《Douluo Dalu: Opening Sign to the Flame Princess》


 Chapter 1： I didnt mean it

    Douluo mainland.


    Star Dou Great Forest.


    "Where is this?" Zhao Ming woke up from the confusion.


    He found himself lying in a piece of grass. The leaves of the grass made him a little itchy.


    "I was kidnapped? Shouldn''t it."


    "No, my hands are so tender, and my body..."


    After recovering, Zhao Ming looked at his body in disbelief.


    At this time, my rough and dark skin has turned into delicate and white skin.


    It is clear.


    This is the body of a child.


    I crossed?


    Zhao Ming, who has read many passages through rebirth, suddenly realized this problem.


    Apart from crossing, there seems to be no other explanation.


    "Wait? Where are the women''s clothes from here?"


    Standing up and scanning the surrounding environment, Zhao Ming suddenly found that there was a bunch of unusually colored things right in front of him, which looked like women''s clothes.


    this is?


    Zhao Ming cast his eyes forward.


    As far as his eyes can be seen, a graceful and smooth body is bathing in the pool in front of him.


    Zhao Ming was dumbfounded, there is such a beautiful woman in the world.


    This is a beautiful girl of first class!


    The skin is like gelatinous white jade, glowing with radiant luster. The hair is silent and flicking like splashing ink, floating on the water, with a soft and delicate beauty.


    The facial features are exquisite, like a jade carving, beautiful jade necklace, white skin, Huiyingjian feels more charming and colorful, bright and moving, and beautiful like a fairy.


    This is nothing but a fairy in the legend.


    This is definitely the most beautiful woman Zhao Ming has ever seen!


    In contrast, those Internet celebrities on the earth are simply rouge fans!


    The water in the pool was crystal clear, and Zhao Ming could vaguely see the white body hidden in the water while the water was rippling.


    This! Can''t watch it!


    Zhao Ming couldn''t help but his eyes widened!


    Zhao Ming didn''t expect that he, an old single dog, would have such a blessing. Suddenly the nervousness that he had just passed through disappeared a lot.


    About five or six minutes later, Zhao Ming also began to calm down. After feasting his eyes, he felt that he still had to leave this place of right and wrong. Otherwise, the woman won''t have any fruit to eat after the bath.


    "Chuck." When the sky failed, Zhao Ming accidentally stepped on a dead branch when he turned around to prepare.


    "Who!" The woman''s face changed when she heard the movement. Turning his head, he happened to see Zhao Ming who was about to stray away.


    Ruined!


    Zhao Ming suddenly turned pale, turned around awkwardly, waved to the woman, "Hello!"


    "Ah! Hooligan!"


    was frightened, the woman hurriedly clutched her body. Following that, with a wave of his right hand, the clothing beside Zhao Ming was quickly drawn over.


    "Sister Fairy, this is a misunderstanding. Don''t worry, I definitely haven''t seen anything. Well, I''m leaving first." Zhao Ming explained, and ran away.


    But he could see clearly, the woman just waved her hand and attracted clothes more than ten meters away. With this ability, it would be easy to kill him.


    "Boy, don''t run! I''m going to kill you!" A furious voice came from behind, with a hint of chill, making Zhao Ming''s scalp numb!


    "Run quickly, or you''ll be dead." Zhao Ming''s heart sank, and he couldn''t help but speed up a bit.


    "Asshole!" Seeing the **** ran away quickly, she couldn''t help cursing in shame.


    She didn''t know why outsiders suddenly appeared here.


    You know, this is the inner circle of the Star Dou Forest, off the beaten track. And she had checked again and again before coming to take a bath, there should be no one here!


    Could it be that he was lying in ambush here early in the morning, and didn''t he find it?


    But no matter what, I can¡¯t let him go out alive! Otherwise, I am afraid that I will lose face in the future.


    quickly got dressed, she swiftly swept towards Zhao Ming''s side, the speed was extremely fast.


    Damn, this Nima is out!


    Zhao Ming looked to his head and was startled.


    The woman was still wearing clothes just now, and after only a while, she was almost catching up.


    "The strongest sign-in task system is bound..."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully binding the strongest sign-in task system!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for signing in to Douluo Continent, Star Dou Great Forest. Get rewards, puppet spirit."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the newbie gift package!"


    Douluo continent?


    Did I cross to the Douluo Continent?


    "Boy, where do I see you running now?" When Zhao Ming was suspicious, a cold voice came from behind Zhao Ming.


    At the same time as the voice sounded, a sense of crisis that made Zhao Ming''s scalp numb spontaneously emerged. As if by instinct, Xu Ming slipped and avoided the blow.


    "Boom!" In front of Zhao Ming, a big tree with a radius of more than one meter was instantly split in half.


    "Wait, you can''t kill me. I''m just a child, how can you attack a child?" Knowing that he could not run, Zhao Ming hurriedly delayed the time.


    As expected, the woman was obviously taken aback when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. Obviously, she did not expect that it was just such a small child who spied on her.


    Seeing the woman stunned, Zhao Ming breathed a sigh of relief, sank into his mind, and said loudly: "Open the novice gift package!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the novice gift package and obtaining the Puppet Flame Lingji. Will it be attached as the first spirit ring of the Puppet Martial Soul?"


    Flame Reiji?


    The Flame Fairy of Tianxing Jiuge?


    One of the goddess of the country comic!


    Happiness came too suddenly, Zhao Ming couldn''t help getting excited. UU reading , is this my golden finger?


    "Hurry up, haven''t you seen me being chased?"


    "Ding, add success, congratulations to the host for becoming a soul master, the current strength is eleven."


    "System? What is the strength of the opposite person?" Zhao Ming thought for a while and said.


    "The strength of the opposite woman is a Level 21 Great Soul Master."


    so strong? Let''s convince people with reason! Zhao Ming couldn''t help thinking from his heart.


    "Sister Fairy, it''s really a misunderstanding this time. I didn''t watch it on purpose. No, I didn''t see anything." Considering the strength of the opposite, Zhao Ming had to admit it.


    With some confidence in his heart, Zhao Ming raised his head and looked at the woman carefully.


    The woman is wearing a white dress.


    At this time, because the moisture on the body is still wet, the dress is tightly attached to the body. Under the package outline of this dress, showing a graceful and exquisite curve.


    "Huh, what a glib boy! I have known since I was a child that I will peek at girls in bathing, and I will have it in the future?" The woman in the white skirt snorted coldly. child."


    "I was wronged, I really didn''t see anything." Zhao Ming said while secretly mobilizing his spirit power.


    After systematic indoctrination, he has completely controlled the use of soul power. It can be said that just comparing the use and control of soul power, he definitely does not lose any soul master who has cultivated soul power for decades.


    "Huh, it''s all done without seeing one? Don''t worry, I won''t kill you because of your young age. I just need to goug your eyes." The woman snorted and squinted her eyes.


    "Don''t you just watch you take a shower by accident? You''re going to goug my eyes? I yuck, just your small body, I don''t even want to look at it."

 Chapter 2： The witchcraft on fire

    "Boy, what are you talking about? I won''t kill you today, I write Hu Liena''s name backwards." The charming face of the woman was already pale with anger at this time.


    She has always been looked up to in the Wuhun Hall, she did not expect that one day she would be treated like this.


    "Hu Liena? Your name is Hu Liena?"


    Zhao Ming''s eyes widened, isn''t Hu Liena the saint of Wuhun Hall?


    On the first day, I had a vengeance with Wuhundian?


    This?


    "Miss Sister, I think it is necessary for us to sit down and have a talk." Zhao Ming said unfailingly.


    Offended the Wuhundian, but there is nothing to end. What''s more, the teacher in front of him was Pope Bibi Dong from the Spirit Hall.


    "When I goug your eyes, let''s talk about it."


    Hu Liena didn''t even think about talking to Zhao Ming, and directly released the Wuhun. Obviously she wants to get rid of Zhao Ming as soon as possible.


    Hu Liena¡¯s martial arts soul is a demon fox. With the release of the martial arts soul, fox-like pointed ears grow on her head, and a fluffy fox tail grows on her hips, emitting red light.


    suddenly charming and infinite.


    , there are two yellow spirit rings. One of the spirit rings is light yellow, and the other is dark yellow. This spirit ring was only obtained by her these few days.


    In fact, she came to Star Dou Great Forest this time to obtain her second spirit ring.


    It seems that there is no discussion.


    "Fight!" Zhao Ming''s eyes flashed a little crazy.


    Close his eyes, the spirit power surges out. At this time, Zhao Ming could clearly feel that his physical fitness was constantly improving.


    Sight, hearing, power, speed... all these are strengthened among the electric light and flint.


    Under him, a dazzling orange spirit ring began to slowly rise!


    Orange spirit ring, this obviously does not belong to Douluo Dalu''s spirit ring system.


    In Douluo Continent, there are only six soul rings of different colors: white, yellow, purple, black, red, and gold.


    "this is?"


    Obviously, Hu Liena stayed too. She didn''t know that there was such a strange spirit ring in the world, and her offensive also slowed down.


    But soon, something that surprised her even more appeared.


    With the release of Zhao Ming''s orange spirit ring, a delicate and infinite woman appeared in front of him. Even with her eyes as a woman, she had to admit the sudden appearance of the woman.


    And Zhao Ming was even more sluggish.


    That is a stunning woman in a fuchsia dress! .


    Three thousand waist hair strands dance gently with the breeze, and the fragrance is tangy.


    The eyes are exquisite and energetic, the eyebrows are trimmed, the nose is trimmed, and the cheeks are pink and smiling, so beautiful.


    The sparse sunlight shone on her face through the leaves, making her complexion crystal clear, soft as jade, and her light blue eyes were full of joy.


    "It''s beautiful." Zhao Ming couldn''t help but said.


    And Zhao Ming''s voice seemed to have caught Yan Lingji''s attention, Yan Lingji slowly walked over and leaned slightly towards Zhao Ming, "Master."


    A soft voice like a cuckoo bird, but without emotion at all!


    A puppet is a dead thing without emotion.


    This is just a puppet, don''t think about it!


    "What a weird spirit. It seems that you have to be captured and handed over to the teacher." A surprised voice came, and Hu Liena had already launched an attack.


    "Fox Fire Order!"


    This is the second spirit ability Hu Liena has recently acquired.


    Foxfire can instantly increase her attack power by 50%, and a corrosive foxfire will appear with extremely high temperature.


    "Block her!"


    Seeing, Hu Liena came straight to herself, Zhao Ming was shocked. But soon, Zhao Ming relaxed.


    Because Yan Lingji had blocked Hu Liena''s offensive in front.


    I saw Yan Lingji drew out a red jade-like hairpin that was stuck in her high rolled up hair, and her long black hair fell like a waterfall.


    And the hairpin in her hand instantly turned into a long sword surrounded by flames.


    The fire sword confronts the sharp fox claws, and the flames are everywhere!


    Taking advantage of this stall, Zhao Ming hurried back ten meters, staring at the battle in front of him nervously.


    "System? Will Flame Ling Ji be Hu Liena''s opponent?"


    "I don''t know." The cold voice of the system sounded.


    "I don''t know, what use do I want you to?" Zhao Ming couldn''t help but curl his lips, and said irritably.


    "If I''m useless, you were killed by Hu Liena." The system retorted.


    "Ahem, too." Zhao Ming coughed slightly awkwardly, "By the way, do you have all the information about Yan Lingji?"


    "This one does."


    As soon as the system was finished, Yan Lingji''s message appeared in Zhao Ming''s mind.


    ¡¾Han Ling Ji¡¿:


    from the plane of nine songs of heaven


    The strength is good and the growth potential is extremely high. Yan Lingji was born in Baiyue. When she was a child, a fire destroyed her home and her family was destroyed. One of her younger brothers was unclear.


    Abilities: Manipulate fire spells, be good at performing fire attacks; Fire Charm (can use flames to produce hallucinations, and can also enter other people¡¯s memories.)


    Weapon: Fire Spirit Hairpin (internal force is released to form a slashing arrogance)


    Character evaluation: passion is like fire, tenderness is like water


    "The flame Ling Ji used just now should be the Fire Ling Ji. Control the flames? Can I still use the Fire Magic?" Zhao Ming murmured, thinking about some of the flame Ling Ji''s abilities in the nine songs of the sky.


    "How much is the strength of the Yan Ling Ji?" Zhao Ming asked suddenly.


    "The puppet essentially belongs to the host''s spirit ability. She relies on the host''s spirit power to launch an attack. The spirit power she can exert is the host''s own spirit power." The system explained.


    Is that so? When I break through Title Douluo, then there will be nine spirit rings and nine puppets.


    Moreover, they all used his soul power to attack. That is, they are at least the strength of Title Douluo.


    This is not against the sky?


    When I become a god, I fill my spirit ring. There must be ten puppets?


    Then confront someone else, isn¡¯t it possible to directly pose ten puppets? With ten puppets, isn''t it possible to directly single out the God Realm?


    Be good.


    This is a bit scary.


    But using your soul power like this, you still can¡¯t **** yourself dry?


    Zhao Ming suddenly felt a little trembling.


    Withdrawing his mind, Zhao Ming began to pay attention to the battlefield between Yan Ling Ji and Hu Liena. Zhao Ming noticed that although Hu Liena''s offensive was very fierce, the attacks were often resolved by Flame Lingji.


    Faintly, Hu Liena actually felt suppressed.


    Flame Lingji also practiced fire control since childhood, and his proficiency was much better than Hu Liena, who had just acquired the "Fox Fire Order" soul ability. Moreover, the sharpness of the fire sword wheel transformed by the fire spirit hairpin is no less sharp than Hu Liena''s fox claw.


    Therefore, Hu Liena was also a little worried for a while.


    The things that happened again and again today made her calm heart to fight that had been cultivated in Wuhun Palace also began to worry.


    If this happens in normal times, Hu Liena will definitely fight without panic until all Zhao Ming''s soul power is exhausted.


    But, her mood has long been upset by Zhao Ming.


    "The first spirit ability, demon fox charm!"


    Hu Liena didn''t plan to drag it anymore, she decided to use her first spirit ability.


    As a control spirit master, her first spirit ability is mind control. She believes that her charm can make her end the battle quickly. U U Reading


    But.


    Her thoughts are destined to fail.


    "Fire Magic!"


    Han Lingji gave a soft drink, and there was a glimmer of light in her lifeless eyes.


    and Homage Reihime are more attractive, the result can be imagined.


    Hu Liena snorted, with blood dripping in his mouth. She lost control of her body, took two steps backwards, and then fell to the ground.


    was severely injured mentally, at this time she was obviously powerless to fight.


    "How could it be possible that my charm has been cracked." Hu Liena turned pale and muttered to herself. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would lose to the charm that he was proud of.


    In fact, Hu Liena is not weak. Zhao Ming saw that every soul ability that Hu Liena launched caused much more damage than the damage caused by Yan Lingji.


    But the actual effect is not good.


    For Hu Liena, there are only two spirit abilities that can be used. After all, a spirit master needs a spirit ring, but the plane of Yan Ling Ji''s cultivation technique does not have these restrictions. Among other things, no matter how strong or not the strength of Yan Lingji''s practice, the number is definitely more than that of Hu Liena.


    This is only the plane of Tianxing Nine Songs, and the gap will be even greater if the plane of Doupao breaks. Anyone like Yun Yun, Medusa. From weak cultivation to strong, Huang-level, Xuan-level, and Earth-level various fighting skills, they can have at least 20 or 30 types. After all, every time they are stronger, they will change to more powerful fighting skills.


    In addition, the spirit ring will also light up at the same time as the spirit ability is released. This is not clear to tell others what you are going to do next? But the exercises are really not that easy to observe.


    The combat experience and temperament are even worse. Puppets are not like human beings, and there will be no emotional fluctuations, and the fight is much more calm.

 Chapter 3： vitality

    clapped his hands, Zhao Ming looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction.


    Yes, Not Bad.


    "Boy, what do you want to do? Let go of me!" Hu Liena couldn''t help being shocked when she felt her whole body tied tightly.


    "What do I want to do? What do you say I want to do?"


    "Let me go, you little hooligan." Hu Liena scolded.


    "What little gangster? A girl like you has to be breastless or **** without ass. I''m not rare." Zhao Ming squinted and smiled.


    "But, you have said that now. I don''t want to do anything to you, it seems I can''t justify it."


    "Do you dare?!" Hu Liena was a little frustrated, "I tell you, I am the saint of Wuhun Hall, you better be honest."


    "Cut, who are you scaring? You are the saint of Wuhun Hall, and I am the Pope of Wuhun Hall!"


    Zhao Ming said, moving towards Hu Liena with a smile.


    "Ah...little hooligan! You, you stop me."


    Hu Liena immediately screamed, never expected that in broad daylight, she would be so insulted.


    "You are yelling! No one will come to rescue you even if you yell your throat..."


    "You!" Hu Liena only felt ashamed and angry.


    She only hates why she has to take a bath in the Star Dou Great Forest. Forbearance, can''t you wash after going out?


    By the nature of those people, they never dare to disturb when they are bathing. So it is estimated that they still don''t know if they are missing!


    Thinking of this, two lines of tears flowed down.


    Seeing Hu Liena cry, Zhao Ming also felt whether he had played it. After all, I can be regarded as a bad person, and I have treated others like this after seeing other people''s bodies.


    "Huh? This ring is not bad, I want it." When he was about to let go of Hu Liena, Zhao Ming noticed Hu Liena''s finger, which seemed to be the legendary space ring.


    "You, what are you doing? That is my ring." Hu Liena opened her eyes, and the man didn''t know when she had snatched the space ring she was wearing.


    "What is yours and mine? There is no name engraved on it."


    "This is the space ring."


    Zhao Ming''s eyes are glazed, Zhao Ming has only seen such things in novels. I didn''t expect to have this kind of baby one day.


    For Zhao Ming, this ring was originally too big. However, as soon as Zhao Ming''s finger was put on, the ring quickly shrank until it matched Zhao Ming''s finger perfectly.


    This is a pink space ring. Zhao Ming wears something weird on his hand, but for Zhao Ming, practicality is the most important thing.


    Huh, I have to slip away quickly.


    This girl is definitely not alone when she comes out to hunt for the spirit ring. When I found out that Hu Liena was so **** by myself, I must have no good end.


    "Hey, Nana, I''ll go first." Zhao Ming took a few steps, feeling that it was not worthwhile, and then came back.


    looked at Hu Liena''s soft red lips and printed them directly.


    "It''s really fragrant." Zhao Ming licked his lips with his tongue, the fragrance left on it made him a little nostalgic.


    "Shameless!" Hu Liena gritted her teeth, flushing with anger. She didn''t expect her first kiss to be explained here.


    "Nana wife, how can you talk to your husband like this? It makes me a little sad. When I feel sad, I want to do something more excessive!"


    "You, dare you!" Hu Liena widened her eyes and said loudly. Is it something more excessive? No, absolutely not.


    "What can I not dare?" Zhao Ming said disdainfully.


    "You, what do you want?" Hu Liena was a little bit eager to cry without tears. She was unlucky to meet such a number one.


    "Hey, tell me a good husband, maybe I will not embarrass you when I am in a good mood." Zhao Ming said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? It''s impossible!" Hu Liena was angry at this moment like a small tabby cat, her hair exploded.


    "Forget it, today I will show you what cruelty is!"


    "Don''t, my name is." Seeing that Zhao Ming was about to do something to herself again, Hu Liena gritted her teeth and said, "Good! My husband! Father!"


    "No, there is no sincerity at all." Zhao Ming shook his head. "The voice should be gentle, the expression should be smiling, and the eyes should have the kind of affectionate feeling."


    you!


    Hu Liena only felt that her lungs were going to explode. But if you don''t do what he says, you may lose even more.


    "Good husband~" Hu Liena said in a crisp voice as much as possible.


    "A good wife is so good. Then I will leave first."


    Pecked Hu Liena''s face, Zhao Ming hurriedly headed towards the Star Dou Forest.


    "Asshole! Don''t let me see you again, or I will kill you!" Hu Liena said angrily.


    About five or six minutes later, Hu Liena regained some spirit power and shook the vines tied to her body vigorously.


    After a long time, after finishing her body quickly, Hu Liena returned to the base of the Soul Hunting Team in Wuhun Academy.


    "Nana, why have you been there for so long, I''m about to go out looking for you!" a tall man in brocade said to Hu Liena. Seeing Hu Liena came back, he was relieved. But he was keenly aware that something was wrong with Hu Liena at this time.


    "Brother, I''m fine." Hu Liena shook her head and sighed slightly while looking at the sky on the right.


    "Okay, everyone keep going and try to find a suitable spirit ring for Xie Yue today..."


    ¡­¡­


    one day later.


    On the edge of the big star forest, Zhao Ming is lying on the ground, looking at the sky unlovably.


    And beside him is a charming woman. Although it is extremely beautiful, as long as you observe carefully, you can find that her eyes are hollow and lifeless.


    This person is Zhao Ming who escaped from the Star Dou Great Forest, and beside him is the puppet Flame Ling Ji. UU reading


    Although only stayed in the Star Dou Great Forest for one day, this was a great shadow for Zhao Ming. An ordinary tenth-level spirit master ran out of the Star Dou Great Forest. Who knew the danger?


    It can be said that if there is no system to remind him, he is afraid that he will die early.


    "Ding, the main task is being released."


    "Ding, join Notting College and get Xiao Wu''s favor."


    "Task reward: a random Wuhun."


    Xiao Wu?


    Zhao Ming''s eyes lit up and he showed a meaningful smile.


    While reading the original, Zhao Ming felt sorry for Xiao Wu''s sad experience. Now that he had crossed over, he would definitely not let Xiao Wu happen again in the future.


    "Open the system panel." Zhao Ming said.


    Host: Zhao Ming


    Soul Power: Level 11


    Wuhun: puppet


    Soul bone: None


    Puppet: Flame Ling Ji (Vitality: 1)


    Sign-in: No sign-in location is released yet


    Task: Join Notting College and get Xiao Wu''s favor.


    Looking at his panel, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but frown.


    "System, what is the vitality next to Yan Ling Ji."


    "The initial state of the puppet produced by the system is a dead thing without emotion. But once the puppet''s vitality point is full, the puppet will completely wake up and be absolutely loyal to the host."


    "What did you say? Can the puppet wake up?" Zhao Ming asked excitedly.


    After acquiring the Flame Lingji puppet, Zhao Ming was still a little sad. After all, a lifeless beauty is incomplete in front of her, no matter how beautiful she is.


    But, now, everything is possible!


    This is too comfortable.

 Chapter 4： Notting College

    Notting City is just an unremarkable remote town on the Douluo Continent.


    But, even a small city. There are also people coming and going inside, which is very lively.


    One side of water and soil raises one side. As a world focused on cultivation, the overall appearance of men and women here is much higher than that on earth.


    This is the charm of the spiritual world!


    Even if you are not a soul master, being born in such a place full of heaven and earth energy will have great benefits.


    Zhao Ming walked the streets of Notting City by himself. Look east and look right.


    There is a feeling of appreciating foreign customs!


    Notting College is a well-known existence in Notting City, because Notting College can train soul masters! And soul masters, even ordinary soul masters are absolutely noble!


    Randomly inquired about the location of Notting College toward the passers-by, Zhao Ming went directly in the direction of Notting College.


    Notting College is located in the west of Notting City.


    From a distance, Zhao Ming saw a tall archway. The archway was 20 meters wide and ten meters away. It was built from hard rock. There were two iron gates below, which looked extremely thick. .


    "Stop, what are you doing?" Zhao Ming had just walked to the gate when a young guard stopped him.


    "I''m coming to Notting College to sign up." Zhao Ming curled his lips.


    "Sign up? Where''s your proof?" the young man said softly. Seeing Zhao Ming dressed well, he couldn''t help slowing down his tone.


    However, Zhao Ming frowned. He always felt that this scene was a bit strange.


    He remembered, isn''t this the guard who made things difficult for Tang San in the original?


    The courage is commendable!


    As a reward!


    "I don''t have the proof of Wuhun Hall, but I have this." Zhao Ming smiled slightly.


    "Why are you here without proof? I..." Hearing that Zhao Ming didn''t have proof of Wuhun Hall, the young man said uncomfortably. But just halfway through the conversation, he was dull.


    Golden Soul Coins!


    There are more than twenty gold soul coins!


    You must know that he worked hard at Notting College for only eight Gintama coins in a month!


    noble person, I met a noble person!


    The young doorman suddenly realized this!


    "This young master, what I said just now may be a bit rude, please don''t take it to heart, young master." He took the gold soul coin in Zhao Ming''s hand, and his hand was still shaking at this time.


    "It''s okay. By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Master, the younger one is called Li Qi, who is the guard here." The young man said flatly.


    "Li Qi, have you seen a person named Tang San recently?"


    "Tang San? No. Is this young master''s friend?" Li Qi asked curiously, and secretly wrote down the name.


    "You think too much, he and I are not friends." Zhao Ming smiled slightly with a trace of disdain in his eyes, which happened to be caught by Li Qi.


    "Master, don''t worry. We will definitely entertain him." The guard said sinisterly.


    "I didn''t say anything." With that, Zhao Ming had already gone far.


    When reading novels, Zhao Ming had been upset about Tang San for a long time.


    Now that I have come to the plane of Douluo Continent, the first thing is to beat Tang San!


    Tang San and the master and the master and apprentice are not good things.


    It can be said that the final success of these two men is due to the love that exists deep in the hearts of Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong.


    Because of Bibi Dong''s love for the master, her heart is softened again and again. It can be said that her indulgence time and time again, let the master develop a weapon to kill herself.


    Because of Qian Renxue''s love for Tang San, after she inherited the angelic god''s position, she didn''t have a cruel heart to kill Tang San instead, letting him gain the seagod''s position. In the end, he was completely overwhelmed.


    It can be said that Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue would fail not because Tang San was too strong, nor because the master was too smart.


    They lost to love.


    Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue''s mother and daughter were eaten to death by the master and Tang San''s master and apprentice respectively, and they hit a hammer!


    But, now I am the protagonist of Douluo Mainland! As the saying goes, there is no room for two tigers. Two protagonists cannot be accommodated in one world!


    ¡­¡­


    Near the entrance of the academy, there is a sign with a map of the academy.


    Zhao Ming took a look. The college is divided into several areas, the main teaching building, the playground and the dormitory building on the east side of the playground.


    Following the directions on the map, Zhao Ming walked towards the teaching building.


    The Office of Academic Affairs is on the first floor of the main teaching building. The person responsible for receiving freshmen is a middle-aged teacher who looks more than 60 years old, and two young teachers who are under 30 beat him.


    Every year, not many people in Notting City, including nearby villages, have the qualifications to become soul masters. Notting College can accept only 40 or 50 children every year.


    Therefore, the teachers in the admissions office are still pretty idle.


    Zhao Ming caught the attention of the three teachers as soon as he appeared.


    "Teacher, I''m here to sign up." Zhao Ming walked to the table of the old teacher in the middle and said.


    "Come to sign up? Are you alone?"


    "Correct."


    "Well, please show your Wuhun Hall certification!" The old teacher said sternly.


    "Teacher, I don''t have proof of Wuhun Hall. Look, can I use other proofs?"


    "There is no proof of Wuhun Hall? Are you making trouble? Kid, hurry up and don''t disturb our office." The young teacher next to him heard that Zhao Ming had no proof of Wuhun Hall, and his face went black on the spot.


    After all, in Notting City and its surrounding area, all the children of school age completed the Wuhun awakening in the Wuhun Hall.


    Therefore, all children who can become soul masters will have a certificate of martial arts awakening. It records their innate soul power, martial soul and so on.


    This is also an important basis for enrolling students at Notting College.


    "Although I don''t have the Wuhun Hall''s Wuhun awakening certificate. However, I am a spirit master!"


    Zhao Ming smiled slightly and took a step forward!


    Snapped!


    There are waves of energy ripples centering on Zhao Ming!


    The spirit power of the soul master level was vented, making all three of them dumbfounded!


    "Soul master? This is the energy fluctuation of the soul master. Have you acquired the spirit ring to become a soul master?" After taking a deep sip of water, the three of them stood up in shock at the same time.


    "My child, stretch your hand over and let me take a look." The elderly teacher said with a trembling voice full of joy on his face.


    Zhao Ming understood and put his right hand on the table.


    The elderly teacher gently pinched Zhao Ming''s hand, and said excitedly: "Soul master! Really a soul master"


    "Director Su, is this true?" the young teacher asked incredulously.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe that there are geniuses in this world, but he just can''t believe that such geniuses come back to their Notting College!


    If such a talent is known by the Advanced Soul Master Academy, I am afraid they will beg him to join!


    "This is true. The bone age is normal, and the spirit power is also the fluctuation of the 11th-level spirit master."

 Chapter 5： Teaching Wang Sheng

    Genius!


    This is a peerless genius!


    "Let me see if you release the martial soul."


    "This is not necessary. I don''t want to expose my martial arts for the time being." Zhao Ming directly refused. Now that he exposed the cultivation base of the 11th-level spirit master, as long as he was not a fool, he would agree to join the academy.


    He still doesn''t want to expose his martial soul. After all, his martial spirit is a bit special, and it is not very good to expose it rashly.


    But Director Su didn''t make much trouble with Wuhun.


    instead showed a meaningful smile!


    Only those big families can have such a genius!


    And only those disciples of big families would have the scruples of exposing the martial soul!


    At this time, Zhao Ming, the image of a powerful family child who went out for experience, was established in Director Su''s heart!


    "I understand! I understand!" Lord Su said inexplicably.


    What do you know? Zhao Ming is a little baffling.


    "However, here is a form that you need to fill out. We need to collect basic information." Director Su handed Zhao Ming a piece of paper, which was nothing more than name, gender, and other information.


    "This is your thing, and the college distributes it for free. You live in a dormitory building. The teacher in charge there will arrange you as a study job." After helping Zhao Ming to register his student status, Director Su gave Zhao Ming a brand new school uniform . Then explained: "Yishe is the best student dormitory in our Notting College. The best students in our school are all in it."


    "One house? No, I''m going to the seven house." Zhao Ming shook his head.


    He didn''t come here to learn.


    If you want to study, wouldn¡¯t it be fragrant to go to Tianshui College?


    Tianshui College has strong teachers, but it is a good place for in-depth study of soul master knowledge.


    Besides, if he wasn''t in Qishe, Xiao Wu would definitely sleep with Tang San according to the plot.


    How can this be tolerated?


    "Seven Shelter? It''s a place where students live in work-study, and it''s a mixed bag." A young teacher next to Director Su persuaded.


    "It''s all right, I like it there." Zhao Ming waved his hand.


    "When it''s done, it''s all about the Seven Houses." Seeing that Zhao Ming insisted on staying in the Seven Houses, Director Su and the others stopped talking.


    "Then I will go to the dormitory first." After solving the registration, Zhao Ming turned and walked out of the Academic Affairs Office.


    "None of you can tell what happened today. Our college has finally come to a genius and can''t let other colleges dig away."


    "Well, this is natural. This kid is probably the innate full soul power that only exists in the legend. Only the genius with full soul power can obtain the spirit ring and break through the soul master so quickly."


    "Yes, the old man thinks so too." Director Su said with a smile, touching his beard.


    "It''s just that this kid keeps a good room and doesn''t go, so he has to go to the smoky seven rooms? I don''t understand!"


    "The idea of ??genius is always different from that of ordinary people like us. If it is the same as that of us, is it still a genius?"


    "Besides, if people are normal. They won''t come to our school."


    ¡­¡­


    The dormitory is not far away, so it''s easy to find.


    There is only one dormitory at Notting College, which is shared by teachers and students.


    For a remote city like Notting City, there are not many people who can awaken a spirit to become a soul master. A dormitory is enough to accommodate all the students and teachers.


    There are only seven student dormitories. Because the students of the Junior Soul Master Academy are relatively young, in order to better manage them, students of each grade live in a large dormitory. And there are only about forty students in each grade of Noordin Junior Soul Master Academy.


    The lower three floors of the dormitory house contain seven large dormitories where students live, and each dormitory has a teacher responsible.


    However, there is one exception.


    That is Qishe.


    Qishe is a dormitory specially prepared for work-study students. The people living here have no age. They have only one thing in common, that is, they are all poor working-study students.


    Poverty, weak, this is the impression of other people in Notting College of Qishe.


    walked along the aisle towards the location of Qishe. The faint smell of feet made Zhao Ming seem to have returned to his junior high school years.


    The door was open, Zhao Ming walked to the door and looked inward.


    The space of ¡¡¡¡ Seven Houses is not small, but there are nearly fifty beds in it. But most of the beds are empty, and only eleven have bedding.


    "New here?" Before Zhao Ming spoke, a thick voice sounded.


    This person is about two heads taller than Zhao Ming, and his body is very strong. Zhao Ming has to look up to see his appearance.


    At this time, he was in the middle of the road.


    Obviously, it is to give Zhao Ming a disarm.


    For such a guy, needless to say, just beat him.


    "Go away!" Zhao Ming said irritably.


    "Oh, my temper is not small. My name is Wang Sheng. My spirit is a war tiger, the future war spirit master. Also the boss here, boy, what is your name? What is Wuhun?"


    "My name is Zhao Ming, and I am also a war spirit master." Zhao Ming said lightly.


    Actually, if Wang Shengxin is more careful, he can find the difference in Zhao Ming''s words.


    One is the current war spirit master, and the other is the future war spirit master!


    It''s a pity, let alone him, even the other members of the dormitory didn''t realize what Zhao Ming said. Even if it was discovered, it would only be considered that Zhao Ming had said something wrong.


    After all, who would believe such a small soul master?


    "Is that so? Then you can mix with me in the future." Hearing that Zhao Ming is also a combat spirit master, Wang Sheng patted Zhao Ming on the shoulder and said with satisfaction.


    "Did you not understand what I just said?" Zhao Ming said playfully.


    "what?"


    Wang Sheng looked at this new boy in confusion. UU reading www. uuk¨¡nshu.com


    "I just said."


    "Lou Zi Te is a soul master."


    squeezed his fingers into a fist, and the soul power surgingly gathered in Zhao Ming''s right fist.


    While shouting loudly, Zhao Ming''s fist also slammed Wang Sheng''s chest and abdomen with lightning speed.


    "Puff."


    Wang Sheng¡¯s chest was instantly smashed into a small hole by Zhao Ming, and he quickly recovered. But his body flew upside down quickly and hit the bed closest to him.


    Wang Sheng, 9th-level soul warrior.


    Zhao Ming, 11th-level soul master.


    The difference in spirit power between the soul master and the soul master is absolutely terrifying. Even if it is between level 9 and level 11.


    However, Zhao Ming''s puppet spirit is not like other combat spirit masters, it can greatly increase his physical fitness when he attaches spirit rings. Otherwise, Wang Sheng would be even more miserable if he hit the punch.


    After all, his body does not need to be output. Instead, rely on his puppet to launch an attack.


    Other spirit masters can obtain the spirit ring from the spirit ring to obtain the power to strengthen themselves, but Zhao Ming can only get a very small part of the energy, and most of them will be used on the puppet.


    But this is the right way.


    If all the energy is absorbed by oneself, and the puppet can''t exert its powerful strength, then his martial spirit will become a tasteless one.


    "Are you a soul master?" Wang Sheng''s horrified voice sounded.


    At this time, he was supported by someone and looked at Zhao Ming in horror.


    That kind of power, he has experienced from Boss Xiao, is a powerful power belonging to a soul master!


    I offended a soul master for no reason? Wang Sheng just wanted to slap himself fiercely.


    It''s no way to have a bad relationship with Elder Xiao, but it''s his problem with Zhao Mingke.

 Chapter 6： Plan

    "What? Do you still want to be my boss now?" Zhao Ming found a clean place and said to Wang Sheng with a smile.


    The smile is brilliant.


    But in Wang Sheng''s eyes, he looks like a devil, very crippled.


    "No, no, now you are the boss. Good boss Zhao!" Wang Sheng shook his head in fright.


    "Well. Not bad! Little Saint! I find you are still very promising!" Zhao Ming patted Wang Sheng on the shoulder, and said as easy as he could.


    "What about you guys?" Zhao Ming squinted his eyes and looked at the others.


    "Good new boss!" The other colleges in the dormitory also reacted at this time and said. It seems that there is no dissatisfaction, but there are some expectations.


    "Boss, in fact, I didn''t deliberately target you just now. Every working student who comes here has to face these. Our working students are always looked down upon by other students, so we must unite..." Wang Shenghan With a smile, he explained to Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming smiled, "Don''t worry, I didn''t take it seriously."


    Wang Sheng carefully observed Zhao Ming''s expression, and he was relieved when he saw that he didn''t seem to take it seriously.


    "Boss, you seem to be only six years old. Did you break through the soul master so early? You are too powerful." Wang Sheng stroked his head honestly, a flash of confusion in his eyes.


    "I am innately full of soul power, so I break through faster." Zhao Ming said indifferently.


    "Innately full of soul power?" The students shouted.


    What does the innate soul power represent?


    means that you can directly obtain the first spirit ring!


    And they need to cultivate to level ten before they can acquire the spirit ring to become a spirit master!


    This is the gap!


    "Is the congenital full of soul power? That''s how it is." Wang Sheng said to himself. Originally there were some doubts about why Zhao Ming cultivated so fast, but now he understands it.


    "Okay, I won''t tell you more." Zhao Ming clapped his hands and said, "Since you all recognize me as the boss of the Seventh Chamber, then you have to abide by my rules, understand?"


    Zhao Ming said, looking at everyone in the dormitory.


    "Understood!" Many members of the Seven Houses said with a chill.


    "So, I wash all the dirty clothes, dirty shoes, and socks in my dormitory!"


    "Today, the dormitory is cleaned up, and I will clean the ceiling to the floor!"


    "Okay, let''s do it for now."


    Zhao Ming doesn''t have any idea of ??managing seven houses, but the dormitory environment must be improved!


    After all, according to the plot, Xiao Wu is coming over soon!


    Just imagine, there is a smell of feet in the sky. On the ground, two pairs of shoes, two people are talking about love.


    This time.


    The artistic conception is gone!


    Zhao Ming nodded in satisfaction. Although the members of Qishe were poor, they were pretty good. At least it seems more diligent.


    "Wang Sheng, if you give things to others to wash, you come with me."


    Hearing what Zhao Ming said, Wang Sheng handed the clothes in the basin to a tall boy next to him and followed Zhao Ming.


    "Boss, did you tell me something?"


    "Let''s go out to buy something, do you know where there is a more complete set of things?"


    "I have stayed in Notting City for five years, and I know this place well." Wang Sheng patted his chest and promised.


    "That''s good, I guess there will be a lot of things later, you remember to help me get things."


    Although he has the space ring that he touched from Hu Liena''s hand, the ready-made labor need not be used for nothing.


    And, for people in these small places, they don''t know what spatial ring is. If you see something suddenly disappear, don''t you have to be scared to death?


    Notting College has a shop not far from the school with the words "Student Exclusive" written on it. All kinds of daily necessities for students are sold here.


    Zhao Ming carefully chooses what he wants to use, and secretly remembers their location, and will give her a copy when Xiao Wu arrives.


    But, is this quilt too narrow?


    Zhao Ming looked at the quilt in front of him. He estimated that the one in front of him was only one meter two to three in width.


    If you sleep alone, it¡¯s okay!


    But, I am two people!


    "Boss, do you have a wider quilt?" Zhao Ming asked a middle-aged woman in front of the counter.


    "This quilt is one meter and two meters, isn''t it enough for you to sleep?" The middle-aged woman was a little confused.


    The size of the quilt here is made according to the body of the student. A six-year-old child should be enough.


    "Boss, you don''t understand. I like to kick the quilt when I sleep at night. If the quilt is not wide enough, I won''t be able to cover it in the middle of the night." Zhao Ming said nonsense.


    "Oh, that''s it. Then I''ll get an adult bed next to me." The middle-aged woman said with a smile. Adult quilts are more expensive and can make more money, she is eager.


    After finishing speaking, she walked towards the shop next door.


    Zhao Ming also noticed that there is another shop here, which says "Teacher Only".


    The teacher shop is much larger than the student shop. The items sold include pots and pans, vegetables and fruits, bed sheets and curtains, etc. The focus is completely different from the student store.


    bought a lot of necessities that day, Zhao Mingcai returned to the dormitory contentedly.

 Chapter 7： humiliation

    Notting College.


    Office of Academic Affairs.


    "What did you say? A six-year-old soul master?" The master slammed the table, staring at Director Su in disbelief.


    "Yes, I personally tested it yesterday. The eleventh-level spirit master is undoubtedly." Director Su said with a smile on his face.


    and Tang San looked at each other, the master was surprised.


    Six years old, eleventh grade. Is this unknown yet another congenital full of soul power?


    Is this a gift from God?


    Encountered two innate soul-powered geniuses in a short time! Is this the compensation given to me by fate?


    Although my Yu Xiaogang is incomplete and humiliated, my future students will definitely be famous in the mainland!


    At this time, in his heart, Zhao Ming has become his student.


    "Where is he now?" His eyes suddenly lit up on the decadent old face, and the master exclaimed in excitement.


    "He is also assigned to the Seventh Shelter like Tang San." Director Su frowned.


    After getting a reply from Director Su, the master pulled Tang San around and walked out.


    "Puff, look at his anxious look! Doesn''t he want to accept Zhao Ming''s child as an apprentice?"


    "I think so."


    "Should we stop it? Don''t worry about Tang San''s child, Zhao Ming is a real genius. You can''t let him be destroyed in the hands of the master."


    "Enough, the master is a friend of the dean. You must not presumptuously evaluate yourself. Although no one has proved his theory is correct, no one has proved his theory wrong."


    "Director. Even if he is a friend of the dean, he can''t just accept students from our college as his apprentice. After all, he is not a teacher of our college. This is a corner of our college."


    "That''s right, I think Zhao Ming''s teacher is the director, you are more suitable."


    Director Su frowned.


    That''s right, when can the students in our college let you accept students at will?


    Don''t worry about the child Tang San, after all, he is a waste of Wuhun. But Zhao Ming''s child, although he didn''t know his martial spirit, he knew very well that he was definitely a genius.


    "Forget it. If Zhao Ming''s child is willing, then we can''t control it." Director Su said. But my dissatisfaction with the master deepened a bit.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, is that person a twin martial spirit?" Tang San asked with a look of confusion.


    "I don''t know, but it is very possible. From ancient times to the present, there are only a handful of innate soul-powered geniuses recorded."


    "The vast majority of these people are twin spirits. If there is only one spirit, then that spirit is definitely a very powerful spirit." As he walked, the master explained to Tang San.


    They walked very fast, the master was obviously very familiar with this place, and directly led Tang San to the Seventh Shelter.


    At this time, Zhao Ming was lying on the bed with his legs on the bed frame, very leisurely.


    Yesterday, he had inquired clearly that the admission time of Notting College is only three days. Counting from yesterday, only today and tomorrow will enroll students. Therefore, if that girl Xiao Wu doesn''t come tomorrow, she will come the day after tomorrow.


    For this, Zhao Ming has arranged everything in advance.


    New and beautiful bedding, the only lavender curtain in the dormitory. For insurance, he also bought a big bag of carrots.


    This is the beauty of knowing the plot!


    "Master?" Just when Zhao Ming was dreaming about the wonderful life with Xiao Wu, a surprised voice came from the dormitory.


    Grandmaster? What master?


    In a daze, Zhao Ming seemed to understand something and looked out the door.


    A middle-aged man and a child are standing at the door.


    The middle-aged man has short hair, looks ordinary, slightly arched his waist, and reveals a kind of decadence and laziness on his body.


    The child is dressed plainly, even patched in some places. He has short black hair and dark skin.


    Master and Tang San? A smile was wiped from the corner of Zhao Ming''s mouth.


    "Hello, my name is Zhao Ming. The head of the seven houses." Walking forward, Zhao Ming said.


    "Are you Zhao Ming?" The master and Tang San both said in surprise at the same time.


    "Do you know me?"


    "Director Su mentioned you to us just now. You are really a hero!" The master exclaimed.


    "By the way, my name is Tang San, also from Qishe. This is my teacher, you can call him a master." Tang San pointed to the master and said.


    "Master? The master who is known as the first person in Wuhun theory in the whole continent?" Zhao Ming pretended to be surprised. There was even a flamboyant expression on his face.


    "These are all fake names." The master shook his head, but couldn''t help being complacent in his heart.


    In his opinion, since he knew his name, he offered to accept him as a disciple, he would definitely not refuse.


    "No, no, no, the master''s academic fame is spread all over the world. Although he is no longer in the spirit world, the legend of the master is still circulating throughout the continent."


    "Good, good! Well said!" the master said loudly. He didn''t expect that he still had such a young fan in Wuhun world.


    "Then you are willing to worship me as a teacher?" the master said excitedly.


    "No! Hope! I want!"


    raised his brows, Zhao Ming slowly spit out three characters!


    "Good apprentice, then we''ll just... wait, what did you say?" In the middle, the master''s words stopped abruptly. His face showed an ugly look of constipation.


    "Puff!"


    "Haha." Seeing this scene, the members of Qishe couldn''t help laughing.


    frowned, the master couldn''t help asking: "Why? Don''t you want to learn Wuhun theory knowledge with me?"


    "There is no other reason. It''s just that my spirit is too bad, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see the master."


    is this the reason? The master breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and said lightly: "There are no wasteful spirits in this world, only wasteful spirit masters. Even if you are a bad spirit, as long as you work hard, you will eventually achieve something. "


    "really?"


    "Of course it is true." The master said righteously.


    "Then how come the master has not broken through the soul deity?"


    "Could it be that the master is the legendary waste soul master? Let''s forget it, I don''t need a waste to teach me." Zhao Ming shrugged and said.


    "you!"


    Master ¡¡¡¡ stroked his chest, his face was blue and white. He finally saw it. The man in front of him was humiliating him. But he couldn''t refute it.


    "Shut up, you are not allowed to slander my teacher!" Tang San couldn''t help but looked at Zhao Ming angrily. At this time, he had no good impression of Zhao Ming at all.


    "Slander? I didn''t slander him. There is no waste of martial arts, only the saying that the waste is a soul master, but the master himself said. You say, don''t you?"


    "The boss is right, but the master himself admitted."


    "Yes! Listening to the teacher in the class said that the master''s martial arts will fart, which is useless."


    It''s not too big to see the excitement, and they all roared.


    At this time, Zhao Ming''s image in their hearts has risen to a very high level.


    "Puff!" Being so humiliated, the master finally couldn''t help it. He spouted blood and fainted.


    Watching the master fall straight down with cold eyes, Zhao Ming had no idea of ??helping in the past.


    The first person in theory? Master? Do you think you are Newton or Einstein?


    Even if your theory is useful. Zhao Ming, who has read so many fantasy novels, can casually sum up a few theories.


    Even if you don¡¯t know trigonometric functions, you want to teach me?


    Moreover, he still has a system, which is completely unusable.

 Chapter 8： Long-term mission, kill Tang 3

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering a long-term mission to kill Tang San, the Son of Destiny." In Zhao Ming''s mind, the mechanical voice of the system sounded.


    "Ding, Tang San, the Son of Destiny, has bred hatred against the host. If you don''t kill, it will be a disaster."


    "Task reward: unknown."


    Kill Tang San? But Tang Hao was a trouble.


    Zhao Ming frowned.


    Now Tang Hao, this guy can''t figure out where to look at it! I''m afraid I don''t have the opportunity to do it.


    But this task is a long-term task, and there is no time limit.


    "What are you doing here?" Tang San looked at Zhao Ming who was slowly coming over with cold eyes.


    "Am I? What else can I do? Just now I heard you say that the master accepted you as a disciple. I think you are still young, don''t go astray." Zhao Ming''s mouth turned upside down and said lightly.


    "You don''t need to take care of my affairs. Please show respect to my teacher." Tang San said bitterly. The milky white spirit power gathered in his hand, causing his hands to become white jade. He is ready to start with Zhao Ming.


    Is this Xuan Yu''s hand? Zhao Ming looked curiously at the changes in Tang San''s hands.


    But Zhao Ming has no idea to fight Tang San right now.


    "A Zha, help Xiaosan send the master back to the house." Zhao Ming turned his head and shouted at a thin boy.


    "Okay, boss." The master who was called by Zhao Ming quickly walked out and carried the master away with Tang San. The master¡¯s dormitory is also in this building, but on the top floor.


    "Boss, this new kid seems to have some complaints against the boss." Seeing Tang San and the others are gone, Wang Shengdao.


    "It''s okay, maybe what I said is too radical." Zhao Ming shook his head.


    "Boss, you didn''t do anything wrong. If Tang San, this kid dares to deal with the boss in the future, Wang Sheng will be the first to teach him." Wang Sheng patted his chest. Having just seen Zhao Ming''s methods, he realized that this new boss is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Whether it is talent or mentality, he is extremely good, and he will definitely be able to become a character in Douluo Continent in the future. Therefore, he is ready to be Zhao Ming''s faithful dog licking.


    After ¡¡¡¡ offended Xiao Chenyu, he gradually understood that only geniuses and licking dogs can have a superior life in this academy. His last senior was also from Qishe, and he licked a second-generation soul. After graduation, he followed a second-generation soul to live a good life.


    "Little Shengzi, you are very good. I admire you very much." Zhao Ming patted Wang Sheng on the shoulder and nodded in satisfaction.


    Wang Sheng is not talented, but he still has an appetite for him. It''s okay to pull him in the future.


    At this moment, a crisp voice came from outside, "Is this Qishe?"


    Everyone looked at the door at the same time, their eyes straightened suddenly.


    I saw a pretty young girl standing at the door. The pretty little face is pale and red, and the pink and tender appearance is like a ripe peach, which makes people very urge to take a bite. Although her dress is very simple, she looks very neat.


    His long black hair was combed into a scorpion braid and hung over the hips. A pair of watery eyes filled with curiosity. She was holding a brand new school uniform in her hand.


    "Xiao Wu?" Zhao Ming''s eyes widened.


    Seeing Xiao Wu''s real appearance, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but complain about the anime from the previous life Douluo. Such a beautiful girl has been turned into a village girl abruptly, and her eyes are so hot!


    "What are you looking at?" Xiao Wu said angrily when she saw Zhao Ming staring at him all the time.


    "Ahem, excuse me. I am the elder and eldest of the seven houses, Zhao Ming. What is your name?" Zhao Ming stepped forward and looked at Xiao Wudao.


    Xiao Wu blinked her eyes and smiled and said, "My name is Xiao Wu. My spirit is a rabbit. The cute little white rabbit. How about you?" When she smiled, two of her faces appeared. The cute little dimple is indescribably touching.


    "My spirit is a puppet. You may not have heard of it." Zhao Ming said with a smile.


    "Puppet? I haven''t heard of it." Xiao Wu shook her head in confusion, but didn''t get too entangled. "By the way, you are so small, how come you are the boss here?"


    "Because I defeated them all, so I am the boss of this dormitory." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "That''s it. Then I''ll defeat you, am I the boss of Qishe?" Xiao Wu showed excitement. Put the school uniform aside, showing a bit of excitement.


    "Of course you can, but you are probably not my opponent, I have already broken through the soul master." Zhao Ming shook his head.


    "What? You broke through the soul master? Are you innately full of soul power?" Xiao Wu asked in surprise. Only as an innate soul power can break through so quickly.


    "Yeah." Zhao Ming nodded.


    "Then I won''t fight you for now. I''ll fight you after I break through the soul master in a few days. Then I will be the boss of the dormitory." Then, Xiao Wu raised her small fist.


    "That''s good. I''m waiting for you." Zhao Ming said indifferently. Xiao Wu is in the form of a hundred thousand year soul beast, so she is also innately full of soul power. But it is impossible to beat him.


    After finishing talking, Zhao Ming walked to his bed and lay down slowly.


    "Hey, my newly bought quilt is really comfortable to lie on." After waiting for a long time, when Xiao Wu didn''t move, Zhao Ming took the initiative and said.


    Futon? Seeing Zhao Ming''s comfortable look with Erlang''s legs tilted and lying on the bed, Xiao Wu was a little embarrassed, she didn''t prepare these things when she came.


    Work-study students were all born of poor children, and they were more sensible than the descendants of the nobles. A few clever students immediately said, "Xiao Wu, you can use my mattress first. I just need to cover the quilt half and half."


    Another person said: "Xiao Wu, then you use my quilt. I can barely use the quilt."


    Seeing that others took the initiative to throw an olive branch to Xiao Wu, Zhao Ming didn''t care at all.


    Xiao Wu looked at the bedding of these working-students. Although I can''t say how dirty it is, most of them are in tatters. But Zhao Ming¡¯s is a brand new quilt, UU Reading www.uuk¨¢nshu. com and the style is much more beautiful.


    and many more.


    what is that?


    carrot?


    Xiao Wu''s eyes widened, she couldn''t help stepping forward and sniffing, it was the fragrance of carrots.


    It''s been a long time since she left the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Reluctantly retracted his mind, Xiao Wu''s eyes fell on Zhao Ming, "That, Zhao Ming. I''ll discuss something with you."


    "What to discuss?" Zhao Ming smiled slightly, he knew that the rabbit had taken the bait.


    Stay and wait for the rabbit, the ancients sincerely don''t deceive me!


    Xiao Wu said: "Looking at your bedding is quite big, the two-person cover is not a big problem. That''s it. If we put the bed together, will we all be useful?"


    "Use it together? Isn''t this bad? I''m not a casual person!" Zhao Ming hurriedly waved his head.


    Are you a casual person? So am I just a random person?


    Just the look in your eyes, the ghost believes you!


    Xiao Wu snorted dissatisfiedly, and said: "I don''t care, what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that I might overpower you?"


    "Okay, then." Zhao Ming was delighted in his heart, but his expression was still on the surface.


    "Come and help me pull the bed over, what are you doing in a daze?" Xiao Wu said dissatisfied.


    "I''m not a power spirit master, where does the strength come from. I still have to respect the boss, you know? Forget it, I won''t hold you accountable today." Zhao Ming shook his head and moved Xiao Wu''s bed over. .


    "Hey, can you do it? Just align it. Poke in that hole. These beds can be put together." Xiao Wu said angrily.


    Zhao Ming took a closer look. Sure enough, these beds can be assembled. But how did Xiao Wu''s words feel weird.

 Chapter 9： Xiao Chenyu

    After a while, Zhao Ming spliced ??his bed with Xiao Wu. Zhao Ming''s quilt is an adult, it is really big, and it directly covers 90% of the two beds.


    "Why is your bedding so big?" Xiao Wu said in surprise. Zhao Ming''s bedding was folded just now, she didn''t realize it yet.


    "I like kicking quilts and rolling sheets, so of course I have to buy a larger quilt."


    "Really?" Xiao Wu was a little confused, looked at their two beds, put her baggage in the middle, and then cut a line with her hand.


    "Have you seen? This line is the boundary. If you dare to come over, don''t blame me for being rude." Xiao Wu raised her small fist, pretending to be fierce.


    "I don''t know. I just told you that I like to roll the sheets when I fall asleep. I can''t guarantee what happens then." Zhao Ming shook his head and explained.


    Zhao Ming is a little funny. This scene reminded him of the 38th line at the same table with girls in elementary school.


    It is a beast that crosses the boundary.


    If you don¡¯t cross the boundary, you are inferior to animals.


    Which one do you choose?


    "You!" Xiao Wu''s eyes opened wide. She felt as if she had entered the wolf''s den. But looking at other places, it seems that there is nothing better than this.


    "Hum, you better be honest!"


    Wang Shengdao: "It''s time for lunch, boss, Xiao Wu, let''s go together."


    Looking at the time, Wang Sheng said.


    When she heard she wanted to eat, Xiao Wu immediately jumped up and said excitedly: "Okay. What is delicious to eat?"


    Wang Sheng and the other work-students looked at each other, and smiled bitterly: "What good can we work-students eat? Just buy some cheap meals in the cafeteria or just pick it up."


    The excitement on Xiao Wu''s face suddenly solidified, "Does it cost money to eat? Is that soul coin or something?"


    If it weren¡¯t because she seemed to have something to do with the boss, I¡¯m afraid Wang Sheng would be cursing people. Is it necessary to spend money on meals? Who will give a free lunch? But he naturally could see that she was probably shy in her pocket.


    "You call me the boss, then I can''t be stingy. Today, I have a treat and you can eat whatever you like." Zhao Ming glanced at Xiao Wu and said proudly.


    There is a lot of money in Hu Liena''s space ring. Zhao Mingqing ordered it. There are probably more than three thousand golden souls, which is enough for Zhao Ming to spend. In addition, it is some personal clothing or something.


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu opened her eyebrows and smiled, and patted Zhao Ming on the shoulder, as if I was optimistic about you.


    Including Tang San and Xiao Wu, a group of eleven people left the Seven Shelter and walked towards the canteen under the leadership of Wang Sheng. The canteen is in the teaching building and has to pass through the entire playground.


    At this time, the playground is already lively, and many students in college uniforms can be seen walking towards the teaching building, obviously all going to eat.


    The dining hall of the Noordin Junior Soul Master Academy is large enough to accommodate more than 300 people in total for six classes and teachers. At this time, the canteen window has lined up. The canteen is divided into two floors, and the hall on the first floor alone has 300 positions.


    "Isn''t this a group of poor ghosts like Wang Sheng?" Zhao Ming and his party just walked into the canteen when a discordant voice came.


    This voice came from the second floor.


    Zhao Ming looked towards the voice, and a group of people were looking at them condescendingly, which made him very upset.


    "A poor ghost is a poor ghost. I am afraid I will never eat on the second floor."


    "What are you, what''s so great about the second floor?" Xiao Wu saw someone provoking them in a condescending tone, and suddenly slammed into her anger.


    "What a beautiful little Lolita, it''s a pity that she is a work-student. Wang Sheng, I am going to eat now, this time I will let you go." A handsome male student, about 11 or 2 years old, said with bright eyes.


    "Who said we can''t go to the second floor for dinner. Today, I have a treat, and we will all go to the second floor to eat." Zhao Ming said with cold eyes.


    The second floor of the Notting College canteen is more expensive. Generally speaking, those who eat here are the children of the nobles. The ordinary self-financed students and working-study students cannot afford the food on the second floor.


    "Huh? Wang Sheng, how did you become a kid? This is not your style. Can''t you even beat this kid?" The student was surprised.


    "Who is he? So crazy?" Xiao Wu asked angrily.


    "His name is Xiao Chenyu, the highest cultivation level in the school. Ping is also the one who took the lead in bullying our work-students." Wang Sheng said to Zhao Ming''s ear.


    "If you have a high level of cultivation, you can bully people? Does the school leave it alone?" Xiao Wu''s pupils widened and asked in confusion.


    "Where does the school take care of these. In the Soul Master Academy, as long as there are no major problems, they will not take care of these." Wang Sheng felt helpless.


    "Don''t worry, since you call me the boss, I won''t let you go. Brothers, let''s go up." Zhao Ming stepped directly up the stairs on the second floor.


    "Oh, the truth is here. But do you have money to eat? Don''t want to face and suffer." Xiao Chenyu said contemptuously.


    "Now they are all my little brothers. You''d better show respect." Walking up to the second floor, Zhao Ming frowned.


    "Otherwise? Why? You still want to beat me? It''s okay. If you win against me, I''ll give you face. Otherwise, why?" Xiao Yuxuan smiled wantonly.


    "Then I will teach you a lesson today." Zhao Ming said coldly.


    After speaking, take a step out, the spirit power of the spirit master level is vented.


    "Are you also a soul master?" Xiao Yuxuan''s expression changed when he felt Zhao Ming''s soul power at this time. He didn''t expect that this guy who looked like a new life would turn out to be a soul master.


    The expressions of the other students on Xiao Yuxuan''s side also changed. There was originally only one soul master among the students at Notting College, and that was Xiao Chenyu. And now there was another soul master who was still such a young soul. U U Reading


    "Hmph, what about the spirit master. I think you are so young, you should be the spirit ring you just acquired. How do you compare with me?" Xiao Chenyu said coldly.


    While talking, Xiao Chenyu released his martial soul.


    A layer of blue light emerged from Xiao Chenyu''s body. As the blue light flickered, his body muscles began to swell, his eyes gradually turned pale green, his arms slowly lifted, his claws forward, and his nails became sharp. stand up. A circle of white spirit rings rose from under the feet, just like the spirit possessed.


    "Xiao Chenyu, a sixth-grade student, Wuhun, wolf. The eleventh-level one-ring battle spirit master."


    "Zhao Ming, a first-year student, Wuhun, puppet. The eleventh-level one-ring battle spirit master."


    When Zhao Ming thought about Wuhun, everyone around him showed a look of doubt. They obviously hadn''t heard of this kind of martial spirit.


    But, soon, they were even more surprised.


    As the spirit power slowly surged, the unique orange spirit ring under Zhao Ming was exposed.


    Orange spirit ring, what is this?


    The students opened their mouths, looking at Zhao Ming as if they were looking at a monster.


    "What kind of monster is this Nima?" Xiao Chenyu cursed in his heart.


    "Boss, he abolished him, but he is only a first-year student. I think he is playing mystery?" a senior student couldn''t help but said.


    "Shut up," Xiao Chenyu said in a loud voice.


    This, how is this possible.


    The appearance of the spirit ring on Zhao Ming''s body can be said to subvert these students'' understanding of martial spirits.


    Furthermore, the first grade means that they are only six to seven years old. In the first grade, they have cultivated to the realm of soul master, which has never happened in the history of the entire Notting Junior Soul Master Academy. What''s more, his martial soul seemed unheard of.

 Chapter 10： Yan Ling Ji shot

    Xiao Chenyu''s father is the lord of Notting City, which is why he dares to be so arrogant. For him, as long as he is not too much, even the teacher rarely cares about him.


    has been watching his father¡¯s various behaviors in officialdom since he was a child, and he was somewhat tainted with officialdom, so he first thought of Zhao Ming¡¯s background.


    His father had a thousand exhortations and instructions, in this world, some big families are absolutely not to be offended. They are even scarier than the imperial royal family. The royal family still cares about face issues, but those big families don''t need it at all. Annoyed them, and what brought was the disaster of extinction.


    "Are you really a working student?" Xiao Chenyu couldn''t help asking.


    Zhao Ming nodded lightly. In his opinion, as long as Xiao Chenyu is subdued, there will be less trouble in Notting College in the future. It can not only solve the problem of being bullied by working students. On the other hand, you can also establish your own prestige. "Do it."


    The arrow is on the string and I have to send it. For Xiao Chenyu, if he retires at this time, his prestige in front of the younger brother will be greatly reduced in the future. Therefore, no matter what the opposite is, he has to bite the bullet and rush forward.


    But he still kept an eye on it. Even if I defeated this first-year working student, I couldn''t hurt him. Otherwise, even if the opposite is just an ordinary person. The teachers at the college would not let him go.


    Before, those people didn''t care. That''s because the people they bullied don''t deserve them to offend themselves. And the person in front of him is too genius. If there is something wrong with him, those guys will not give themselves face.


    Xiao Chenyu is the second person Zhao Ming fights. The first time was with Hu Liena. At that time, Yan Lingji finished Khu Liena on attributes, which made Zhao Ming unexpectedly defeat Hu Liena, who was already level 21. Otherwise, just change to another Great Soul Master, Zhao Ming is absolutely dead.


    Zhao Ming actually learned from the system that the true strength of Yan Ling Ji is probably only relative to levels 16 to 17.


    After all, the Tianxing Jiuge where Yan Lingji is in is a low martial arts world, and Yan Lingji is not the strongest thing. In addition, this can use his soul power to attack. It is already very good to have this strength.


    But it was definitely enough to deal with a small character like Xiao Chenyu.


    Xiao Chenyu rushed towards Zhao Ming quickly. After possessing a spirit ring, his power is not comparable to other ordinary students.


    As soon as Xiao Chenyu''s body leaped out, the spirit power from his body enveloped the three square meters of Zhao Ming''s body.


    Xiao Chenyu is very clear about his advantages. As a beast spirit. The damage produced under the blessing of the explosive power and extremely fast speed is extremely considerable.


    But soon, his pounced body stopped suddenly.


    Because a beautiful woman suddenly appeared in front of him.


    dark flowing hair.


    Extremely delicate face.


    The body is uneven.


    Weak and soft waist.


    Xiao Chenyu is an eleven or twelve-year-old boy even in society.


    I am afraid that even adults can''t bear it!


    Seeing that he was about to hit her, Xiao Chenyu hurriedly braked.


    But at that speed, how could Xiao Chenyu stop his body as he pleased.


    Under the influence of inertia, Xiao Chenyu could only fall forward and pat directly on the floor.


    fell down in front of Yan Lingji.


    The strong wind blows, and the corners of Yan Lingji''s skirt are slowly blown up, revealing the long white and beautiful legs inside.


    "What a nice view."


    Two lines of blood pouring from Xiao Chenyu''s nostrils, but he didn''t feel it at all. Instead, she was dumbfounded, with a slight smile.


    "Death." A delicate voice came from Yan Lingji''s throat, and then she stepped on Xiao Chenyu''s face.


    "Wait, don''t kill him." Zhao Ming''s expression changed, and he quickly issued instructions to Yan Lingji.


    Hearing Zhao Ming''s instruction, Yan Lingji stopped pressing her feet. Stepping on Xiao Chenyu''s face did not continue.


    I didn''t expect Xiao Chenyu to be subdued so soon. UU reading www.uukahnshu.com but this is the best.


    walked slowly in front of Xiao Chenyu, Zhao Ming said, "Are you taking it now?"


    However, Xiao Chenyu didn''t answer his words, but rather dumbfounded.


    Zhao Ming has some doubts.


    But soon Zhao Ming realized what Xiao Chenyu was looking at.


    At this time, Xiao Chenyu face up, even though he was stepped on by Yan Lingji. However, it did not affect his sight. At this moment, his gaze was staying on the small white calf that was not covered by the skirt of Yan Lingji.


    "Grass mud horse." Zhao Ming didn''t hit a spot, but kicked Xiao Chenyu away.


    Labor and management have not enjoyed it yet!


    How dare your kid have illusions about my puppet? Zhao Ming felt MMP in his heart.


    Being kicked into the air by Zhao Ming, Xiao Chenyu finally reacted.


    Eyes looked at each other on Zhao Ming and Yan Lingji.


    "You, is this your martial soul?" Xiao Chenyu said with a wry smile.


    "It''s up to you." Zhao Ming frowned.


    "I''m sorry for what happened today, I won''t target you again in the future." Xiao Chenyu said with a wry smile.


    I didn''t expect Xiao Chenyu to talk so easily, but since he took the initiative to admit it, Zhao Ming would naturally not say anything more.


    The orange spirit ring flashed, and the flame fairy disappeared. Taking Wuhun back into his body, Zhao Ming looked around.


    At this time, whether it is on the first or second floor, the stairs are full of people, with students and teachers. Among these people, he also saw two acquaintances, Tang San and Master.


    Obviously they are all watching the show.


    At this time, their expressions are different, or shocked, or jealous, or fearful, or resentful...


    However, there is no doubt that Zhao Ming may be famous for Notting College since then.

 Chapter 11： Salted pork knuckle

    "Boss, you are too strong," Wang Sheng said excitedly after Xiao Chenyu and the others left.


    What Xiao Chenyu said just now, Wang Sheng still vividly remembers. They will never harass their work-study students again. This is definitely great news for them.


    "Hee hee. You''re pretty good. I''m not mistaken for you." Xiao Wu chuckled, revealing two dimples. The look in Zhao Ming''s eyes was even more inexplicable.


    "That is, if you don''t have two brushes, how can I be your boss?" Zhao Ming said a little funny.


    "That''s the same. Forget it. Let''s go eat." Xiao Wu frowned, and at this time she could smell the aroma of the food in the cafeteria on the second floor.


    The canteen on the second floor is different from the canteen on the first floor. You can order individually here. And the ingredients are also very different, on the second floor, occasionally even some soul beast meat can be eaten. Of course, the premise is that you can afford to pay.


    Those precious ingredients are generally only affordable by teachers in the college. In addition, it was Xiao Chenyu''s group of people. They are all children of the nobles, with a rich family background, and they are also affordable.


    Zhao Ming took the menu and took a look at it. The dishes in it contained several Silver Soul Coins at every turn, and some even reached the price of a dozen gold Soul Coins.


    Even the cheapest "Chicken Stew with Mushroom" requires two Silver Soul Coins, no wonder they can''t afford it.


    Zhao Ming ordered some dishes casually. Then threw the menu to Xiao Wu and the others.


    Wang Sheng and the others were shocked when they saw the prices on the menu, and they refused to order. However, Xiao Wu is not polite, and follows the more expensive dishes on the menu.


    "This red braised rabbit head looks pretty good. It should taste good." Watching Xiao Wu constantly scrolling through the menu, Zhao Ming suggested.


    "To die! Tutu is so spicy, you want to eat it." Xiao Wu said viciously with her beautiful eyes wide open. "Don''t you know that my martial spirit is a rabbit? You still want to eat rabbits in front of me."


    "Xiao Wu, you even touched the tiger''s palm in front of me." Wang Sheng reminded from the side. But he was just a joke. Although his martial spirit was a tiger, he had no taboo about eating tigers.


    Xiao Wu was taken aback by Wang Sheng''s words, and then said angrily: "Can it be the same?"


    "Uh, what''s the difference?" Wang Sheng asked puzzled.


    The tiger is the devil who eats rabbits. Of course it''s different! The only meat dish Xiao Wu ordered was tiger palm. After all, his ethnic group has been ruined a lot by the tiger. Naturally in her heart she wanted to eat it back.


    But these things, it is impossible for her to tell Wang Sheng and the others.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, I''ll toast you a glass. Thank you for helping us to make a living." Wang Sheng gestured to Zhao Ming, holding up the glass full of drinks in front of him.


    Zhao Ming smiled slightly, "Since you call me the boss, these are all things that should be done. Xiao Chenyu and the others should not trouble you anymore. If they dare to bully you, just tell me and I will teach them."


    After ¡¡¡¡ finished speaking, he also took his own drink and drank it.


    To be honest, he used to be a drinker on the earth. But after crossing, through the transformation of soul power, his body is far beyond the ability of the body on earth.


    There is no drunkenness at all after a glass of wine.


    However, there are too many people who can''t stand it.


    Wang Sheng opened his head, and the other members of the Seven Houses raised their cups to toast Zhao Ming one by one.


    As Zhao Ming defeated Xiao Chenyu and made Xiao Chenyu promise not to bully the working-study students, Zhao Ming''s status in their eyes has even begun to match or even surpass their teachers.


    Although they only knew Zhao Ming for a day or two, they had already recognized the boss from the bottom of their hearts.


    During this meal, Zhao Ming didn''t move his chopsticks much, so he just drank.


    Xiao Wu also drank a few cups, and found it meaningless. Just patronize the food on the table.


    This table full of food, more than a dozen people just ate cleanly. For working-study students, they have never eaten such a delicious food.


    touched her bulging belly, Xiao Wu was very satisfied with today''s dinner.


    But just when Xiao Wu was about to leave the table, one hand caught her, and then the whole person fell on her.


    Xiao Wu was taken aback and was about to push someone away. But found Zhao Mingzheng staring at her sleepily.


    "The boss should be drunk." Wang Sheng looked at Zhao Ming, who was walking a little unstable. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    "Xiao Wu, you drink less, you can help the boss to the dormitory. We also drank too much." Wang Sheng said, and began to sway, as if he would fall down accidentally .


    The sensible other Seven Houses also said so.


    Seeing that they can''t walk steadily one by one, what can Xiao Wu say? Had to help Zhao Ming to walk to the dormitory alone.


    Zhao Ming''s whole body is leaning against her, especially his head is directly pressed against her. In the nasal cavity, the man''s warm breath continued to spray on Xiao Wu''s neck, making her itchy.


    This was a feeling that she had never had before, which made her panicked.


    "Huh? Little girl? Give me a laugh." In a daze, Zhao Ming provoked Xiao Wu''s delicate chin to molest.


    Xiao Wu was taken aback.


    Pupils opened wide.


    "Zhao Ming, you''d better take care of your hands. Don''t blame me for being rude to you." Opening Zhao Ming''s hand unhappily, Xiao Wu yelled.


    It''s just that Zhao Ming, who is drunk, would have the reason to listen to this.


    The little hands continued to move.


    Xiao Wu threw Zhao Ming directly to the ground without annoyance, and then walked directly towards the dormitory alone.


    walked for a while, seemingly uneasy, and returned along the road.


    Looking at Zhao Ming who seemed to be asleep, Xiao Wu felt helpless. Had to continue to move Zhao Ming into the dormitory.


    During the ¡¡¡¡, Zhao Ming never had that kind of situation again, which also made Xiao Wu relieved.


    But in my heart, Zhao Ming has been quietly classified as a pervert by her.


    Tell the truth after drinking, in her opinion, Zhao Ming is a pervert. Thinking day by day, dreaming by night. Even if he didn''t mean it just now, but he was thinking of something bad.

 Chapter 12： This is just a dream

    After twenty years, Zhao Ming gradually defeated all forces, unified the mainland and founded the Mandate of Heaven. Zhao Ming was also revered as Emperor Shenwu.


    And this year is called the year of destiny.


    It is six years of fate. The weather in the Douluo Continent is smooth and the people live and work in peace and contentment. Zhao Ming also began to gradually distribute the rights in his hands. Enjoy yourself at ease.


    Douluo mainland.


    Harem.


    "The emperor, how do you think the concubine dances?" After the dance, Yan Lingji walked up to Zhao Ming and exhaled. At this moment, she was wearing tight hot pants and a close-fitting camisole. She was very attractive.


    Due to excessive exercise, a thin layer of perspiration leaked from his body, and the charming fragrance continued to radiate.


    "Ai Concubine has my heart, and I have my heart." Zhao Ming said idiotically, holding Yan Lingji in his arms and letting her sit on her lap, feeling the warm fragrant nephrite.


    "Hmph, the emperor is eccentric. Isn''t it good for people to dance?" Not far away, Cailin was wearing a short black skirt, dancing to the pure land of bliss in response to cheerful music. However, watching Yan Lingji being held in Zhao Ming''s arms, she quit on the spot, and said tastefully.


    Looking at Medusa with such a young daughter''s posture, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but be stunned, "Cai Fei is dancing well. It''s really beautiful. Come, come into my arms."


    Talking, Zhao Ming stretched out his right hand and took Medusa into his arms.


    "The emperor should be hot, I sweat so much. I will help the emperor cool down." Yun Yun was talking. She was wearing a purple palace dress and looked at Zhao Ming tenderly. Holding a golden pu fan in his hand, he patiently fanned Zhao Ming to cool down.


    On the other side, Qing Qingzhu was dressed in a white dress with a fairy spirit, and she fanned Zhao Ming with a fan made of silk brocade.


    "Concubine Yun, Concubine Qing, you all worked hard." Seeing the beauty think so much for her own sake, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    "As long as we can solve problems for the emperor, we will not work hard." The two shook their heads and said in unison.


    "Okay, well said! I am so relieved!"


    "The emperor, come and eat fruit." Zhao Ming turned her head, it turned out to be Qian Renxue. At this time, she was wearing a white low-cut palace dress, bending her body, so that Zhao Ming could see the white flower''s chest. Pick up a small piece of fruit with a bamboo stick in his hand and feed it into Zhao Ming''s mouth.


    However, Zhao Ming was not happy anymore, and looked at Qian Renxue with deep meaning.


    "The emperor, I hate it, I know to bully others." Qian Renxue flushed. The little mouth gently sipped an apple into Zhao Ming''s mouth.


    Zhao Ming was crowded with people, and all the others who could not serve by Zhao Ming showed annoyed expressions.


    Zhao Ming looked at it, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, Huo Wu... and others all showed unwilling expressions.


    "You don''t have to worry about your concubine, I will not be partial. There will be opportunities in the future." Zhao Ming comforted.


    Awaken the power of the world, drunk lying on the knees of a beauty. This may be the highest state of life! Zhao Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    and many more.


    its not right.


    "Where is Xiao Wu? Where is my Concubine Wu?" Zhao Ming''s eyes widened. Looking around, there was no trace of Xiao Wu.


    "The emperor, my concubine is here to beat you back." A clear voice sounded from behind Zhao Ming.


    But the sound was a bit strange, it seemed to be gritted teeth.


    "Love concubine, lighten it. Hiss." Zhao Ming couldn''t help but exhale. Concubine Wu didn''t seem to exert much effort, why do I feel so painful? Zhao Ming was puzzled.


    "Concubine Wu, go down. I don''t need you to beat the back." Zhao Ming said angrily.


    "Go down, you are so tall." Xiao Wu suddenly burst into a swear word.


    In the dormitory of Notting College, Xiao Wu looked at Zhao Ming, who had crossed the boundary and held her tightly in front of her, her face was blue and white.


    That''s fine.


    This guy also has a mouthful of a concubine dance, which is absolutely horrible. U U Reading


    can''t bear it!


    Xiao Wu raised her fist, ready to punch Zhao Ming again to wake him up.


    "Presumptuous, Concubine Wu dared to speak to me like this. When I think about it, I will put you in the cold palace for reflection and reflection. When I figure it out, I know where I am wrong, and come out again." Zhao Ming muttered.


    Leng Gong? Do you still want to put me in the cold palace? Xiao Wu felt that her lungs were about to explode.


    greeted Zhao Ming with his fist.


    Zhao Ming also gradually felt something wrong. Why is Xiao Wu being dragged away, feeling that someone is hitting me? And it feels like a face.


    Zhao Ming was awakened by pain.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a big fist hitting him.


    Be good.


    Head tilted, Zhao Ming quickly escaped the blow. And that fist hit the bedboard instantly, making a huge noise.


    "Hey, Xiao Wu, what are you doing?" Zhao Ming said with wide eyes.


    "What am I doing? I still have to ask you. You see what''s going on for yourself?" Xiao Wu said angrily.


    Zhao Ming looked at it, and he was lying on Xiao Wu''s bed at this time. The legs were pressing on Xiao Wu''s body.


    ahem, I was dreaming just now. This is too real.


    "Ahem, this is just an accident. I was drunk yesterday and I didn''t mean it. Besides, I said before that I like to roll around when I sleep." Zhao Mingsheng explained.


    "Hmph, then I''ll give you another chance. This kind of thing will happen again in the future, don''t blame my fists for not having eyes." Xiao Wu said angrily.


    "Okay. I will try my best." Zhao Ming shrugged, obviously not taking Xiao Wu''s words seriously.


    (Let''s count the votes. Give this stand-alone author some motivation.)

 Chapter 13： Formal class

    Today is the day when the class is officially in session. Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu walked towards the classroom wearing brand new school uniforms.


    Only Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu are in the first grade in the seven houses, and the others are at least in the third grade. As for Tang San, since that time when the master was humiliated in the Seventh Shelter, Tang San didn''t go to the Seventh Shelter.


    Zhao Ming estimated that the master should have found a place for Tang San.


    There are not many students at Notting College, and there is only one class for each grade.


    When the class bell rang, Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu arrived in the classroom.


    As soon as he walked into the classroom, Zhao Ming attracted a lot of attention. Obviously someone recognized that he was the one who beat up Xiao Chenyu, the boss of the academy yesterday, and their eyes revealed respect and fear.


    Those who haven''t figured out Zhao Ming''s deeds look at Zhao Ming with envy. Everyone loves beauty, even if they are still young. Although there were a few watery girls in the class, they lost their color when compared with Xiao Wu.


    The classroom is very large, but the front seats are already full, so Zhao Ming and the others can only sit in the back. Under the gaze of the audience, Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu sat down in the last row.


    The teacher who was in class had not yet come. The classroom was silent for a while because of Zhao Ming''s arrival. It immediately became noisy again.


    "Look, I am about to be killed by their eyes." Zhao Ming said with a smile in Xiao Wu''s ear.


    Xiao Wu is a little uncomfortable with Zhao Ming''s intimate posture, but she can''t say much. The man''s peculiar breath whipped her ears, making her a little embarrassed.


    "That''s, who said this girl is naturally beautiful." Xiao Wu said. "But their eyes are so disgusting."


    "This is still the beginning. In two days, I guess they will write a love letter to you and ask you to confess." Zhao Ming said with a smile.


    "Huh? Really?" Xiao Wu was taken aback, and said in a panic.


    "However, I have a way to get rid of the harassment of this group of people." Zhao Ming continued to lure.


    "What is the solution?" Xiao Wu suddenly asked a little curiously.


    "Be my girlfriend." Zhao Ming whispered in Xiao Wu''s ear.


    what? Xiao Wu''s face blushed.


    Is this confessing to me?


    Don''t look at her usually careless, but in reality, she is still a blank paper. Suddenly received such a request, and suddenly became a little at a loss.


    "No, no," Xiao Wu said loudly with flushed face.


    Xiao Wu almost roared out. The voice was so loud that the noisy voices in the entire class were also suppressed.


    All boys and girls look to Xiao Wu.


    Girls are okay, but boys are all heartbroken. Looking at this flushed Xiao Wu, even if they were young, they knew that there was something unusual between Xiao Wu and Zhao Ming.


    Seeing everyone looking towards her, Xiao Wu was a little embarrassed. Zhao Ming gave Zhao Ming angrily, as if he was saying "I blame you".


    Zhao Ming shrugged helplessly, admiring the blushing face of Xiao Wu in front of him like a steam girl.


    deserves to be the number one in the mainland of Douluo!


    It made Zhao Ming want to take a bite.


    But the reason why you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, Zhao Ming understands. He was not in a hurry anyway.


    In his opinion, Xiao Wu should have been unable to escape from her palm.


    As for Tang San, ha ha, there is no hope.


    At this time, Tang San''s impression in Xiao Wu''s mind is probably not as impressive as that of Qishe''s students. Under their own deliberate disruption, the two of them even had less chance to meet.


    And even if Xiao Wu and Tang San met, he didn''t panic at all.


    scum and straight, which one would you choose?


    In previous lives, so many women have already told us the answer.


    The straightness of the straight man is written on the face, but the scum of the scumbag is not written on the face. Before he derailed, almost all scumbags had the title of warm man.


    In the original book, Notting College does not have a good boy. Xiao Chenyu, with the best talent, had just broken through a soul master. There was a big gap between Xiao Wu and the others.


    Therefore, Xiao Wu has no choice. Coupled with sleeping with Tang San, it took a long time to build love gradually.


    are the same traversers, the next door, Xiao Yan, can win Xun''er at the age of five.


    Although I don''t have that condition, I can''t lose the face of the traverser.


    At this moment, a young teacher walked in. That person Zhao Ming knew, it was the teacher who was next to Director Su of the Academic Affairs Office that day.


    Feeling Zhao Ming''s gaze, the young teacher smiled at Zhao Ming. That day, when Zhao Ming defeated Xiao Chenyu, he was also there. Although Xiao Chenyu was due to his own reasons that day, UU read www.uukanshu. com did not exert its strength. But even if he exerts his full strength, he is probably not Zhao Ming''s opponent.


    Such a powerful genius.


    Now he attaches much greater importance to Zhao Ming than other students.


    "Let me introduce myself first, my name is Liu Hai, and I will be the head teacher of this class from now on. I am mainly responsible for the soul power theory course. I hope everyone can actively cooperate with me, practice hard, win honor for the college, and honor for our class. You can come to me if you have any questions about soul power theory." The young teacher introduced himself.


    "Today is the first time that the classmates meet. Let''s get acquainted and introduce yourself, starting from the first row on the left."


    In the first row on the left is a short girl who looks a little shy, "Hello everyone, my name is Liu Lili, my spirit is a wolf, a spirit war master. I hope I can learn from each other and make progress together in the future."


    "Hello everybody, my name is¡­¡­"


    "My name is Zhao Ming." Finally it was Zhao Ming''s turn. Zhao Ming stood up, finished speaking briefly, and then sat down.


    "Although classmate Zhao Ming is the same age as you, he is already an eleventh-level spirit master. You have to work hard too, don''t be pulled too far." Liu Hai encouraged.


    "Level 11?"


    "Soul Master? Really?"


    Hearing Liu Hai''s words, all the students couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Quiet! Classmate Zhao Ming is indeed a soul master. Yesterday he defeated Xiao Chenyu, the first person in the academy." Liu Hai said with a smile.


    "I saw it yesterday, I can prove it." A woman sitting in front said loudly.


    "Alright, alright. Be quiet, everyone. If you have any questions, you can ask after class. Next, continue."

 Chapter 14： Homecoming

    After a round of self-introduction, Liu Hai frowned, "How come it seems that someone is missing."


    "Teacher Liu, what should Tang San do with the master?" Zhao Ming reminded.


    "Oh, I remember." Liu Hai suddenly realized, but his brows were still not stretched.


    Although it was said that Tang San had asked him for leave in advance, he didn''t come on the first day of class, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Although it is said to get the spirit ring. But there is no need to be so eager. It''s not too late to leave after at least the first class!


    Looking at the frowning frown of Liu Hai, Zhao Ming smiled slightly. The master and Tang San are both people with high IQ and low EQ.


    The peers are enemies. Liu Hai has always been not too cold with the master''s theory. Hating Wu and Wu, he naturally didn''t have much affection for Tang San, a disciple of the master.


    "Teacher, Tang San may be in a hurry, so you don''t have to worry about it." Zhao Ming smiled slightly and explained for Tang San.


    "Huh?" Liu Hai looked at Zhao Ming in surprise.


    He has always been aware of the dynamics of their group of students. He naturally knew the contradiction between Zhao Ming and Tang San and even the master.


    He did not expect that Zhao Ming would actually speak for Tang San. Although he wouldn''t do anything to Tang San as a child, Zhao Ming''s actions undoubtedly aroused his favor.


    Talent and strength are all excellent. Without arrogance or rashness, the future will become a great weapon.


    In his opinion, a person with such a mind will definitely not take the initiative to engage in evil with the master or even Tang San. It must be the master deliberately looking for something and forcibly asking Zhao Ming to become his disciple, and then the conflict will arise.


    Thinking of this, Liu Hai couldn''t help but deepen his disgust towards the master.


    He can''t control him, but he wants to bully his students, please forgive him for not agreeing.


    "Huh, let''s start class now." Taking a deep breath, he calmed down the dissatisfaction in my heart.


    The expression of bangs changed, Zhao Ming could see it. He would naturally like to be able to stumble upon Tang San and Master.


    The courses at Notting College are not onerous. After all, the main task of a soul master is to cultivate. Every day, they only have two or three hours of classes, and the rest of the time they are practicing on their own.


    But for Zhao Ming, it would be very comfortable.


    During this period, the relationship between Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu was also rapidly heating up.


    The two go to school together, go back to the dormitory together, and sleep together. It can be said that it was almost impossible to go to the bathroom together.


    However, the task of getting Xiao Wu''s favor on the system interface still shows that it is not completed. This made him a little impatient.


    Autumn, the weather of this season is the most comfortable time. The air is cool but does not bring chills. At this time, the sky was already dark, the sky was very clear, and the stars were hanging high.


    Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu walked side by side on the playground of the college.


    The atmosphere is comfortable and peaceful.


    At this time, students and teachers are rarely seen outside the dormitory. Cultivation in the dark is the tradition of a soul master.


    "Zhao Ming, you see, there are so many stars in the sky." Xiao Wu jumped happily. She has no shortage of the liveliness that a child of this age should have.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful." Zhao Ming nodded.


    " Legend has it that there are a few people on the earth, and there are a few stars in the sky. Everyone has his own star,


    As long as we do more good things and do meaningful things. Our star will become brighter and brighter, and when we die, the star will fall and turn into a meteor to give the world its last light, adding the last bit of beauty to the world. When those who have a wish or have someone to guard, they will turn into stars to silently guard the person they want to guard. "


    "What you said, is it true?" Xiao Wu couldn''t help being immersed in the legend that Zhao Ming had woven. In the eyes, can not help but be filled with mist.


    "If you believe it, there will be no. If you don''t believe it, there will be nothing. If you believe it, you can still find the person in the sky who is blessing you." Zhao Ming gently held Xiao Wu''s waist. Let her rest her head on her shoulder.


    "Zhao Ming, I understand, thank you." Looking at the blinking stars in the sky, she said suddenly and solemnly.


    "It''s okay, as long as you are happy." Zhao Ming gently stroked Xiao Wu''s hair.


    "If you are in full bloom, the breeze will come. If you are well, it will be sunny. If you are happy, it will be the end." Zhao Ming murmured, suddenly remembering a sentence from his previous life.


    "If you are well, it will be sunny." After recollecting these words, Xiao Wu''s eyes suddenly became tender.


    "Dead Zhao Ming. UU reading "


    "Huh? What are you doing." Zhao Ming''s heart moved slightly as he stared at Xiao Wu''s eyes like autumn water.


    "Did you not say you wanted me to be your girlfriend last time? I agreed." Then, Xiao Wu pressed Zhao Ming with both hands, pressed Zhao Ming on the grass, and then turned towards Zhao Ming. Kissed hard.


    The gentle fragrance came out of Xiao Wu''s mouth, and Zhao Ming couldn''t help but feel a little silly with the touch of the red lips like a soft jade.


    "Hmm¡ª" Her lips touched, Xiao Wu trembling lightly, the first such intimate contact, the first opening of heart, the first collision between heart and heart, too many firsts.


    gently held Xiao Wu''s waist, Zhao Ming really loved Xiao Wu''s boneless waist! Soft and silky, stunning on earth.


    hugged Xiao Wu''s waist hard, rolled around, staring at Xiao Wu''s pretty face with scorching eyes, looking at her seductive lips, and slowly lowered her head.


    Feeling Zhao Ming''s enthusiasm, Xiao Wu''s body trembled slightly. He clasped Zhao Ming''s neck tightly with his hands, closed his beautiful eyes, and was intoxicated in the world of the two.


    About four or five minutes later, the two finally let go. Xiao Wu looked at Zhao Ming with her autumn eyes.


    "Xiao Wu, I love you." Zhao Ming said, holding Xiao Wu''s waist.


    "Me, me too." Xiao Wu said with a flushed face and lowered her head.


    "By the way, it''s getting late. I''m going back to rest." Xiao Wu said quickly. Now she is like a little girl who has done wrong, enjoying the unprecedented excitement but also a kind of anxiety and tension.


    "Well, let''s go." Zhao Ming said softly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the task reward, Wuhun: Ancient Immortal Bird."


    (please ask for votes!)

 Chapter 15： Ancient Phoenix

    Ancient phoenix.


    Just hearing this name, Zhao Ming can feel a powerful aura from the ancient prehistoric.


    "Huh." Taking a deep breath, Zhao Ming opened the system panel and looked at the basic information of the ancient phoenix.


    Ancient Phoenix:


    The extremely powerful ancient bird, the absolute king in the sky. Both the Nine Nether Sparrow and the Nine Nether Sparrow have their blood in their bodies. Its unique undead flame surpasses the Nine Nether Fire and the Nine Nether Fire, and is immortal.


    The ancient phoenix reached its limit, and could not grow old, die, and live forever.


    In the Douluo Continent, the bloodline strength of the ancient Phoenix is ??slightly higher than that of the Dragon God. But the phoenix disappeared in Douluo Continent as early as three million years ago.


    "Huh, my dear, the ancient phoenix was able to achieve immortality at its peak." I couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "The most powerful existence in the Douluo Continent is the Dragon God before being dismembered. This ancient Immortal was more terrifying than the Dragon God at its peak. I found the treasure, and found the treasure." Zhao Ming couldn''t help being excited. Murmured.


    In ancient times, mankind had not risen yet. At that time Douluo Continent was still the world of soul beasts. At that time, even the Dragon Race was not considered the most powerful soul beast race. And the strongest soul beast is the Phoenix. An existence that claims to be immortal.


    "Xiao Wu, I love you." I couldn''t help running forward, catching up with Xiao Wu who had already gone away, and kissing her face frantically.


    "Zhao Ming, what are you doing?" Xiao Wu stared at Zhao Ming, who was in madness.


    "It''s okay, I just want to kiss you." Zhao Ming smiled slightly. Can he be unhappy when he has a powerful prehistoric soul beast that has long been extinct and becomes a martial soul?


    "Don''t make trouble. There will be no chance in the future." Xiao Wu''s face reddened, and Zhao Ming gave Zhao Ming a white look.


    "Well, let''s go to bed first. Hehe." Zhao Ming smiled, holding Xiao Wu''s hand and walked towards the dormitory.


    When Xiao Wu and Zhao Ming returned to the dormitory, it was getting late. The people in the dormitory are already asleep. After washing a little, Zhao Ming hugged Xiao Wu to sleep.


    But Zhao Ming is not that big and can sleep, so he directly evokes the system panel.


    Host: Zhao Ming


    Soul Power: Level 11


    Wuhun: puppet, ancient phoenix


    Soul bone: None


    Puppet: Flame Ling Ji (Vitality: 2)


    Sign-in: No sign-in location is released yet


    Task: Kill Tang San, the Son of Destiny. (Unlimited time)


    "System, can my Ancient Immortal Martial Spirit obtain spirit rings in the system?" Zhao Ming asked curiously.


    "No. In order to cultivate the host''s hands-on ability. This system will not provide any items for the host''s second spirit." The system said coldly.


    "Will you not give it?" Zhao Ming was a little helpless. He didn''t want to fool around with such a powerful spirit ring. At least it takes a hundred thousand year spirit ring to be worthy of him.


    If he wants to kill the 100,000-year soul beast, he must at least have the soul emperor or soul sage cultivation status. At that time, it is estimated that he has passed the best age for acting.


    The three elements of crossing the Douluo: pretending to be forced, making up sisters, and torturing Tang San can not be less.


    "The host can go to the far north to obtain the spirit ring of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. This system can help you seal the power of his spirit ring." The system **** said mysteriously.


    "Tianmeng Ice Silkworm? That million-year-old soul beast?" Zhao Ming was shocked: "Isn''t that Huo Yuhao''s plug-in? I robbed others'' plug-in. What should I do? How can I do such a brazen thing."


    "Just ask if you want to go." The system said irritably.


    "Go! Definitely go, but are you sure about the system? Tianmeng ice silkworm is an ice-type soul beast, and the ancient phoenix is ??a fire-type soul beast."


    "Ice silkworm, this kind of scum ice type soul beast, is not the ultimate ice, and its harm to the phoenix is ??extremely low. The Tianmeng ice silkworm is a spirit type soul beast with strong spiritual power. It can barely become the first spirit ring of the phoenix. "


    "But to remind you, the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm will be caught by Ditian''s group of fierce beasts from the far north in three years. It will be difficult for you to do it then."


    "Three years?" Zhao Ming couldn''t help his face twitching.


    ¡­¡­


    I slept soundly all night, Zhao Ming was woken up by Xiao Wu. Before opening his eyes, he could feel a pair of gentle hands rubbing his face.


    "Wake up?" Seeing Zhao Ming wake up, Xiao Wu smiled sweetly.


    "You are so troublesome, can I not wake up?" Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Huh, who told you to sleep late?" Xiao Wu said angrily with her mouth pursed.


    "It''s not that you little fairy is too boring." Shaving Xiao Wu''s nose, Zhao Ming said with a smile.


    "What are you talking nonsense? I quickly cleaned up and went to class." Xiao Wu blushed and said.


    Star Dou Great Forest.


    At this time, the forest of the strongest soul beast on the land is densely covered with dark clouds. In the depths of the sky, something seemed to be reborn from its cocoon. An ancient and mysterious wave spread from there.


    This situation appeared scene by scene in the gathering places of soul beasts across the continent. As if venting the birth of the soul beast king.


    The black clouds in the sky slowly burned and turned into black flames, and waves of mysterious and terrifying blood pressure dispersed towards the surroundings.


    Then, a giant bird burning with black flames rose into the sky.


    The bright phoenix sound shook the world at this time.


    All the soul beasts raised their heads in shock, only to see a black phoenix burning with black flames flying above the sky, UU reading www.uukanshu. A mysterious and ancient wave of com, carrying a kind of noble majesty, spread overwhelmingly, covering this world.


    Soul Beast Emperor Rui Beast three-eyed Jin Ni, Di Tian, ??Xiong Jun, Brigitte and other soul beasts in the core circle of Star Dou Great Forest all watched this scene in shock. They can feel the powerful suppression of their blood. If it hadn¡¯t been for their high cultivation base, I¡¯m afraid they would have to kneel on the ground.


    At this moment, Gu Yuena, who had been sleeping in the Star Dou Great Forest, suddenly opened her purple eyes: "This feeling of bloodline suppression? How could there be a soul beast that could cause such bloodline to me? suppress?"


    Blood Vessel Suppression can only be exerted by the upper blood vessels on the lower blood vessels.


    The Dragon God is already the most powerful soul beast in the world! At that time, the Dragon God was defeated by the five highest gods of the God Realm, and was divided into two by the law enforcers of the God Realm. The Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena were born.


    Although she is not a complete dragon god, she is also a silver dragon king with a normal dragon **** body! Is there any soul beast stronger than her in this world?


    Not right, that is! ?


    Ancient Phoenix?


    stood up suddenly, Gu Yuena looked at the mysterious black bird in horror.


    Others can¡¯t recognize it, but she can recognize it! That is undoubtedly the ancient phoenix!


    ancient time! That was the age of soul beasts!


    In that era, countless powerful soul beast races were born. The ancient phoenix is ??one of them!


    These soul beasts are ancient fierce beasts. The existence of their dragons is far less ancient than theirs.


    Immortal! Undead fire! immortal!


    "Huh! I said that even if they suffered that catastrophe, their kind of race would not be extinct. Sure enough! Sure enough!"

 Chapter 16： The change of spirit beasts

    "What the **** is that? It can cause us such a lot of pressure."


    Beast God Emperor Tian wears a black robe, looks like more than 40 years old, looks handsome and resolute, on his forehead, there is a strand of blond hair hanging from one side of his cheek. At this time it was looking at the sky in horror.


    The Black Dragon King on the body of the Emperor Heaven, with a cultivation base of nearly 800,000 years. It is the first person of the mainland soul beast on the bright side. It is also revered as a beast **** by many fierce beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest. Of course, he also has an important identity, he is the guardian of the Silver Dragon King.


    Not far from him, many fierce beasts turned into human forms, ranging from tall or short, fat to thin, and in different shapes.


    Among them are the patriarch of the emerald swan clan, the 500,000-year-old fierce beast Brigitte, and the 400,000-year-old Dark Claw Bear King Xiongjun. Three hundred thousand **** three-headed dog Chi King...These are the fiercest beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest. But few people living in the inner circle have seen them. After all, human beings have only explored the inner circumference of the Star Dou Great Forest until now. As for the core circle, they absolutely cannot enter.


    Even the Spirit Hall is absolutely unwilling to fight these spirit beasts easily! Even if the Wuhun Palace hunted down one hundred thousand year soul beasts, it would only target the soul beasts in the surrounding area.


    However, at this moment, these spirit beasts standing on the top of the continent all showed horrified eyes. Although I don''t know what it is, the suppression from the bloodline is real.


    "Some are like phoenixes, but there is absolutely no way that phoenixes can cause so much pressure on us." A woman in a green dress next to him said, this person is Brigitte, the patriarch of the Emerald Swan clan.


    "The Phoenix clan is only half a catty with us. It will definitely not be so strong." Di Tian shook his head.


    "Don''t guess, you all come in." Just when they were uncertain, a clear but majestic voice came from the ground.


    "Lord?" Di Tian said with ecstasy in his heart respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Star Dou Great Forest. The core circle is underground.


    This is a silver-white hall.


    Above the hall.


    Gu Yuena sat on a chair woven by Bai Yu.


    Gu Yuena, who turned into a human form, has long silver hair. The long silver hair is not only soft, but also has a texture like silver crystal. The elegant silver hair is windless, with that delicate face and purple eyes, it is simply the masterpiece of the Creator.


    Below ¡¡¡¡, a pair of crispy chests are exaggerated, but their waists are thin enough to hold them. The round buttocks are smooth and not fatty. Coupled with slender and long legs. It makes people unable to move their eyes at the first sight.


    If you add one portion, you will get fat, and if you lose one, you will lose weight. What a beautiful figure!


    "Lord. What is that?"


    "In ancient times, humans hadn''t appeared at that time. At that time, it was the world of soul beasts..." Gu Yuena recalled, her tone full of pride.


    And many fierce beasts also fell into memories following Gu Yuena''s words. It was great then!


    "At that time, our soul beasts had two super races. They were the ancient undead bird and the sky swallowing behemoth. Their strength was recognized by the soul beast race. At that time, they represented the supreme fighting power of the soul beast. Even dragons. God can''t match them either."


    "However, one day the Phoenix fought a battle with the Sky-Swallowing Giant Beast. That battle involved this spirit beast race."


    "Finally, the undead bird and the Sky-Swallowing Giant Beast died together. The entire soul beast race suffered heavy casualties. Since that war until now, the soul beast race has never been able to relieve its breath." Gu Yuena said, her voice began to tremble. . If there hadn''t been that battle, how could their soul beasts have fallen. How could the Dragon God fight alone and finally reach the point of being divided into two?


    Di Tian these people have not lived so long, naturally they don''t know the secrets of their soul beast race. Now that I heard it, I couldn''t help but feel a little excited!


    If these powerful soul beasts are still in the world, will they care about human beings and gods?


    "What is going on? How could such a powerful soul beast suddenly go to war." Jun Xiong said tremblingly. These secrets from ancient times made his heart tremble.


    "It is said that the reason why the ancient Phoenix and the Giant Swallowing Beast went to war was because of a woman. The woman was spotted by both the Giant Swallowing Beast and the Undead. In addition, the two beasts looked at each other uncomfortably, so they rolled A catastrophe."


    "The beauty is a disaster! It is a disaster!" Chi Wang couldn''t help but said angrily.


    "Ahem, Lord, I didn''t mean that." Realizing that he had said something wrong, King Chi hurriedly covered his mouth and said in a reply.


    Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena cast him angrily. Knowing that he didn''t mean it, he didn''t blame it any more.


    "What does the Lord mean?" Di Tian said with a heart move.


    "The ancient phoenix that just appeared in the sky." Gu Yuena said.


    "The ancient phoenix has an immortal body at the end of its cultivation. I originally suspected that it might not have died, but now it seems to be the case."


    "Huh!" The beasts were shocked. The ancient soul beast that was originally just the legend appeared!


    "Lord, is that really ancient phoenix?" Yi Beast said in shock.


    "Yes, it is indeed an ancient phoenix." Gu Yuena nodded.


    "This ancient phoenix may be the predecessor who fought with the Sky-Swallowing Giant 3 million years ago. It seems that it was seriously injured in that battle. Although it was reborn using the profound meaning of their race. But the breath is still weak." Gu Yuena frowned. UU reading


    "The most important thing is that the place where the ancient phoenix appears is the human chassis." Gu Yuena said lightly.


    "Human chassis? Isn''t this senior dangerous?" Di Tian said nervously.


    "That won''t be enough. Where is that powerful soul beast so easy to encounter danger? But this is indeed a trouble." Gu Yuena thought for a while and said.


    "Why don''t I invite the one who fell to our Star Dou Great Forest?" Di Tian said with a heart move.


    "This method is good. But you can''t go." Gu Yuena shook her head.


    "The ancient phoenix has always liked female sex. Brigitte, no matter what method you use, you must protect the ancient phoenix''s safety. If you have the opportunity, bring it to me." Gu Yuena looked at Brigitte and said.


    As the patriarch of the Emerald Swan clan, Brigitte is the number one beauty in the Star Dou Great Forest in terms of appearance. In terms of strength, as fierce beasts of 500,000 years, although their racial talent is healing rather than fighting, they are not afraid of Title Douluo. In addition, their racial talent for healing does not worry about accidents in the ancient phoenix.


    "Lord, I will complete the task at any cost," Brigitte said firmly. She knew exactly what Gu Yuena meant. But she did not refuse.


    It knows what this super soul beast means to the current soul beast race. Now that the Dragon God disintegrated, the soul beast was suppressed by humans. Even if Gu Yuena made the Dragon God return, it would not be an opponent of the God Realm.


    Only strong people like the ancient Phoenix can save the soul beast and lead the soul beast family to rise.


    At this time, her heart was already full of longing for the future. What about sacrificing a beast for the soul beast race?


    (please ask for votes!)

 Chapter 17： Gu Yuena

    "This is a bit wrong." Di Tian frowned and said reluctantly.


    In the Star Dou Forest, they all knew that Di Tian liked Brigitte. One is the No. 1 beauty in the Star Dou Great Forest, and the other is the No. 1 powerhouse, which is also considered a talented girl.


    As for the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, in order to avoid being chased by the gods, she would not hesitate to dissipate most of her divine power and seal her cultivation base. Although she is very powerful, but basically unable to use her own power. Once you use your power, it will attract the attention of the gods.


    The Dragon God made a big trouble in the God Realm. Was split into two by the **** Shura. Half became the Golden Dragon King, and half became the Silver Dragon King. The Golden Dragon King is now suppressed in the God Realm. She has escaped.


    "Needless to say. No one except Brigitte can do this job." Gu Yuena''s cold voice revealed beyond doubt.


    "Yes, Lord." Di Tian nodded. In the face of big right and wrong, any child''s love can be abandoned. Having lived for 800,000 years, he is not the kind of person who doesn''t understand the truth.


    Brigitte''s body is the emerald swan, with strong vitality, in terms of treatment, no soul beast can compare. But the Emerald Swan clan, like the Ice Silkworm clan, is very fragile and has almost no combat effectiveness.


    But as a powerful soul beast known for its healing power. Their relationship with others in the spirit beast realm has always been very good.


    And Brigitte, as an emerald swan with a strength of more than 500,000 years, has always been sought after by many beasts in the core circle of the Star Dou Great Forest. It can be said that almost all the powerful spirit beasts of the opposite **** here have ideas about Brigitte.


    "Sister Nana, or let me go." At this time, a clear and sweet voice sounded.


    was talking about a little soul beast. She is the only soul beast that exists in the shape of a beast here. What is even more surprising is that this soul beast has only a thousand years of cultivation base. But I can stay with these beast kings who have been around for 20 or 30 years.


    That is a soul beast, the body of the soul beast is not big. It is about two meters long and about eight feet high at the shoulders. The Star Dou Forest, which is generally large in this type of soul beast, is not very large.


    But the whole body is covered with golden hair, and the whole body seems to be translucent crystal, full of strange texture. The overall shape is very similar to a lion, but with four claws like a dragon, under each dragon claw is a cloud of golden flames. The mouth is also longer than that of a lion-type spirit beast, and under the hair, it seems that there are actually dense golden scales. In addition to the normal eyes, it actually has a third eye, and that eye is exuding endless auspicious air.


    Ancient Rui Beast, the soul beast habitat with its existence, all the soul beasts grow at twice the normal speed, and the probability of breaking through after the 100,000-year soul beast reaches the bottleneck doubles.


    This kind of ability can be said to be against the sky! It is basically impossible for all soul beasts to deal with it. Even as a treasure.


    "No." Before Gu Yuena could speak, all the fierce beasts refused in unison.


    Such a beast only appeared in their Star Dou Great Forest 100,000 years. If there is an accident, it will even affect the future development of their Star Dou Forest.


    "No way, no way." Rui Beast said aggrievedly. Although her position in the Star Dou Great Forest is detached, it is also extremely restrictive. Since her birth, she has never walked out of the Star Dou Great Forest. I am naturally curious about the human world.


    "Okay. This task will be handed over to Brigitte." After a pause, Gu Yuena said with a final word.


    "Alright, alright, you all go down. Brigitte stays." Gu Yuena whispered.


    "Yes." The beasts screamed respectfully, and then quickly left the hall.


    After the many fierce beasts left, Gu Yuena looked at Brigitte and said, "You should know what to do."


    "I know." Hearing Gu Yuena''s words, Brigitte gritted her teeth.


    "That''s good. This is one of my dragon scales. You can rely on this dragon scale to find him. Then just follow him." Gu Yuena said lightly.


    After ¡¡¡¡ finished speaking, he took out a silver-white scale from his arms. Looking at this scale, Gu Yuena''s face turned red, but Brigitte, with her head down, did not notice Gu Yuena''s strangeness.


    "Yes, Lord." Brigitte respectfully took the scales and put them in a delicate box.


    "Then you are ready to set off." Gu Yuena said indifferently: "Your cultivation base is more than 500,000 years. As long as you deliberately hide it, unless you are a powerful Title Douluo above level 95, it is impossible to find you. "Gu Yuena thought for a while and said.


    His eyes gradually returned as Brigitte left, and he sighed lightly.


    "Oh. I hope I did nothing wrong."


    After finishing speaking, the clothes were completely gone, and a flawless body was exposed to the air.


    The flawless skin, like white jade, became more radiant under the light of this silver-white hall. However, there was a reddish scar under the flat lower abdomen.


    Obviously, this is where her dragon scales fell off.


    fingers gently rubbed the wound, the numb feeling made her tremble suddenly.

 Chapter 18： Xiao Wus disgust

    "Who?"


    Walking alone on the streets of the college, Zhao Ming suddenly felt a hint of danger. Since becoming a soul master, his body perception ability has been greatly improved. Especially after acquiring the Ancient Immortal Martial Spirit, his physical fitness has been greatly enhanced again.


    Especially the ability to perceive danger.


    This kind of ability can''t even tell Zhao Ming what is going on. But it exists objectively.


    As expected.


    In a slightly dark corner, a figure walked out.


    The visitor is wearing Notting College uniforms with a delicate black belt around his waist.


    "Tang San?" Zhao Ming asked in surprise. He knew that Tang San had followed the master to obtain spirit rings these days, so he didn''t show up at the school. It seems that he is back today.


    come to him as soon as he comes back?


    "It seems that Yu Xiaogang''s trash has brought you a good spirit ability. Why? Want to teach me?" The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and Zhao Ming said disdainfully.


    Yu Xiaogang? Is that the teacher''s name? Tang San frowned slightly.


    "Master is my teacher, I don''t allow you to insult him." Tang San clenched his fists and said coldly.


    "Tang San, it''s not that I said, Yu Xiaogang is just a trash. It is impossible to break through to the realm of soul-sovereign in this life. In school, it is only because of the relationship with the principal that he came in through the back door. If it is not sound, it is just a free-for-all. Yes. Look, in this school, who else treats him as a treasure besides you?" Zhao Ming said.


    "Shut up, can you understand the realm of the teacher?" Tang San''s face turned dark, and he shouted angrily at Zhao Ming.


    Being a teacher for a day and a father for life, for Tang San, it is more than just talking. Since he has worshiped the master as a teacher, he respects the master from the heart.


    "Are you thinking, the master''s theory is invincible." Zhao Ming said lightly, "Xia Chong is not Yubing. A soul master whose cultivation level is not at the realm of Soul Sovereign, I guess he has not even felt such things as the real body of Wuhun. Right. Not to mention the realm of the unity of man and nature like Title Douluo. You said, where did he, a great spirit master, come from these theories?"


    "You!" Tang San''s expression changed. The eyes of Zhao Ming were full of hostility.


    Zhao Ming watched Tang San''s changes. The original plan to provoke the relationship between Tang San and the master seemed to have fallen through. Tang San, an ancient person, had already implemented the concept of respecting the teacher and respecting the Tao.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering the task: let Tang San know what despair is. Time-limited task: seven days."


    "Task reward: a random character summoning card."


    Zhao Ming was taken aback by the sudden mission.


    Make Tang San desperate? I''m afraid this task is not so easy to complete.


    It would be fine if Tang San was beaten up, but with Tang San¡¯s faith, I¡¯m afraid he will be more and more brave!


    "System. What do you mean by this task?"


    "The host can make Tang San feel desperate through various means."


    Various means?


    Just as Zhao Ming continued to ask something, Tang San interrupted him.


    Tang San in a rage directly released Wuhun. A light yellow spirit ring lit up under him, and Tang San''s aura suddenly soared. However, he did not use the spirit ring, but blasted towards Zhao Ming with a punch.


    Zhao Ming noticed the white energy gathering on Tang San''s fist. Immediately afterwards, Tang San''s fists all turned white jade. Tang San, who had practiced Xuantian Gong since he was a child, was absolutely powerful in this punch.


    Do you want to head to head with me?


    Zhao Ming released Wuhun instantly, but he didn''t intend to use Flame Ling Ji to deal with him.


    After obtaining the Ancient Immortal Martial Spirit, even if it has not obtained the spirit ring, use its true power. But his physical fitness was also being transformed by this Wuhun.


    also punched out, no fancy.


    Two fists collided in the air with a "bang" sound. Zhao Ming and Tang San took two steps backward at the same time.


    Feeling the slight tingling sensation from his hand, Zhao Ming was surprised. Tang San''s fist strength was definitely not weak when he cultivated Xuantian Gong from an early age. This punch is no less powerful than an ordinary eleventh-level war spirit master. If he hadn''t obtained the Ancient Immortal Martial Spirit before, he would definitely not choose to face Tang San head-on.


    Tang San was even more shocked. He once analyzed Zhao Ming''s martial arts with the master. He can summon powerful puppets to fight through spirit skills. This powerful spirit can be said to be unheard of. However, this spirit has a drawback, that is, the strength of the body is too weak.


    Master ¡¡¡¡ once analyzed with him that Zhao Ming''s body strength is definitely not strong. As long as you bypass the puppet that protects him and attack him directly, you can win.


    is also relying on this kind of thinking that he dares to challenge Zhao Ming. His Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit''s first spirit ability is entanglement. In his opinion, as long as he entangled and controlled his puppet quickly, taking advantage of the time when the puppet was controlled, relying on his Tang Sect stunt to easily defeat Zhao Ming.


    But, it seems that everything is wrong now.


    Zhao Ming''s own strength is strong enough.


    Tang San calculated all this under the electric light and flint.


    But Zhao Ming wouldn''t wait for him, his soul power wrapped his calf and slashed towards Tang San fiercely. Tang San drew a circle in the sky with both hands, then retracted both hands and quickly pushed it outwards, bounced Zhao Ming away.


    The battle continued, Tang San didn''t actively use spirit abilities, and Zhao Ming certainly wouldn''t use it in front of him.


    "Zhao Ming, what are you doing?" Just as Zhao Ming and Tang San were fighting each other, a voice stopped him. UU reading www.uukanshu. cm


    Xiao Wu?


    Zhao Ming was taken aback, then his eyes lit up, as if thinking of something.


    After receiving the palm of Tang San, Zhao Ming quickly fell backward. There was a slight bleeding from the corners of the mouth. Then fell in Xiao Wu''s arms.


    "Zhao Ming, what''s wrong with you?" Xiao Wu looked at the injured Zhao Ming''s face pale, and looked at Zhao Ming''s body distressedly.


    "I''m fine." Zhao Ming wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I must have distracted you just now." Xiao Wu said reproachfully, mist filled her big eyes. She had just seen very clearly that Zhao Ming was evenly matched with the person in front of her, and even had some advantages. But as soon as he interrupted, he panicked and was hurt.


    "Who are you? Why hit him?" raising her head, Xiao Wu asked with a foul face. The days with Zhao Ming these days are her happiest time since her mother died. Since she agreed to be Zhao Ming''s girlfriend, in her heart, Zhao Ming is the closest person to her in this world.


    Now that he was hurt by someone, he naturally stopped doing it.


    "My name is Tang San." Tang San frowned. He couldn''t figure out why he hadn''t used much force just now, but Zhao Ming would be injured.


    "Tang San?" Xiao Wu frowned.


    Zhao Ming knew that because of all sorts of mistakes, it was the first time Xiao Wu and Tang San met up to now.


    "Tang San is also a classmate in our class. That''s the one who didn''t come to class on the first day." Zhao Ming reminded him timely.


    Xiao Wu nodded. The disgust towards Tang San in his heart increased a bit.


    I skipped class on the first day.


    hurt his boyfriend when he arrived at school.


    These two points made Tang San''s impression in Xiao Wu''s mind extremely bad.

 Chapter 19： Those broken memories

    "Xiao Wu, come back. You are not his opponent. I can continue" Zhao Ming shouted from behind.


    "Trust me. I am very strong." Xiao Wu turned her head and smiled sweetly at Zhao Ming.


    "But you are definitely not his opponent. His methods are very insidious." Zhao Ming paused and said.


    Insidious? Xiao Wu looked at Tang San''s gaze.


    She knows Zhao Ming''s strength. Relying on the energy of the puppet, only a spirit master above level fifteen can affect him.


    Although the person in front of him seemed very powerful, he was just breaking through the soul master. How could it be Zhao Ming''s opponent? Could it be that he used some despicable means?


    Thinking, she looked at Tang San carefully. Taciturn, this looks like a deep-minded person.


    "Hmph, it depends on your age. How can you do some sneaky things?" Xiao Wu said with a bad look.


    what? What sneaky? What did i do?


    Tang Sanyi looked at Xiao Wu dumbfounded. He didn''t know why he was put on such a big hat.


    However, this Xiao Wu has a very close relationship with Zhao Ming at first glance, and it looks like a romantic relationship.


    Such a small couple. He really didn''t know how people of this age would have such a mind to talk about love.


    Talking about love at such a young age is definitely not a good girl. Tang San thought to himself, shook his head.


    The contempt in Tang San''s eyes was naturally caught by Xiao Wu. Don''t look at Xiao Wu''s usual carelessness, but in fact she is very delicate.


    Seeing Tang San despising her, he didn''t get angry, "Boy, you are crazy! It seems that I have to teach you a lesson! I will introduce myself. My name is Xiao Wu, a first-year worker, Wuhun, Rabbit. , A twelve-level one-ring battle spirit master."


    Tang San''s expression changed when he heard Xiao Wu''s words. He didn''t expect that the Xiao Wu in front of him was also a spirit master, and one level higher than herself, but she seemed to be about the same age as her own. Could it be that she was also born full of spirit power?


    Xiao Wu''s body was lit up with a red light. Under the faint red light, her eyes began to turn red, and her ears slowly grew longer, with soft white hair standing up from the side of her head.


    The figure seems to have become a little taller, and the soft spirit power aura fluctuates around her body. Like Tang San, the spirit ring rising under his feet was also a yellow century-old spirit ring.


    Not only Tang San, but also Zhao Ming stayed for a while. But unlike Tang San, Zhao Ming knew Xiao Wu''s strength. After all, it was a hundred thousand year spirit beast, and her spirit ring could be created by herself. Want to become a soul master at any time.


    However, it was the first time that Zhao Ming saw Xiao Wu, a bunny girl.


    After releasing the martial soul, Xiao Wu''s height suddenly increased a lot. But a large part of this big section comes from the legs. The long, slender and tender legs are more straight and attractive after the transformation.


    There are also the pair of rabbit ears with the delicate white fluff, and the big red Kazilan eyes.


    is really a bunny girl!


    It''s a pity, wearing a pair of Notting College uniforms and trousers made the long legs dusted.


    If long legs like this are paired with a short skirt or small hot pants, how would it be hot? !


    Xiao Wu is so beautiful, how about the other two?


    In the original work, the three Shrek sisters have different appearances.


    Xiao Wu¡¯s long legs, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s childish face, Ning Rongrong¡¯s delicate skin that can pinch water...


    I bother. What are you thinking?


    I, Zhao Ming, are a serious person. Can''t keep thinking about these messy things. not good for health.


    Zhao Ming quickly slapped away all the messy things in his mind, focusing on the battlefield between Xiao Wu and Tang San.


    Seeing Xiao Wu stomping hard with her right foot, her whole body quickly shot towards Tang San''s position.


    Before Tang San could react, Xiao Wu was already close to Tang San''s position. The toes popped out instantly and kicked straight to the chin of the mistress. It didn''t look like the power was great, but the speed was very fast, which scared Tang San.


    ''S body flashed to the left, letting go of the kicked foot, and at the same time lifted the Xuantian Gong, and the right hand quickly grabbed Xiao Wu''s ankle.


    When Tang San''s right hand just grabbed Xiao Wu''s ankle, he suddenly felt that his hand slipped, and the grab that he was sure to win was missed.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao Wu''s kicked leg moved horizontally, and it was already on his shoulder. Facing the right shoulder that Tang San hit, her hands lightly blocked, and her right foot took advantage of Tang San''s shoulder, and the other leg also lifted up and climbed onto Tang San''s other shoulder. Two legs clamped Tang San''s shoulders and twisted, Tang San could only follow Xiao Wu''s angle in the air.


    He didn''t expect that he would fall into the wind so quickly, which made him startled.


    I didn''t care to say so much now. The first spirit ring under his body lit up, and eight or nine thick vines entangled towards Xiao Wu, trying to control Xiao Wu.


    But how could Xiao Wu, who is good at Jiu-Jitsu, be so easily controlled by Lan Yincao. He twisted his body quickly, and dodged the blue silver grass directly through amazing movements. The flexibility of this body can be called against the sky.


    While avoiding Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass attack, Xiao Wu also locked Tang San''s body to death.


    A little toe touched Tang San''s body, and Xiao Wu forcefully threw Tang San to the ground.


    Tang San fell, and Xiao Wu was no longer ready to fight anymore.


    "Hee hee, I''m good." Xiao Wu said after defeating Tang San, looking at Zhao Ming with some pride.


    Zhao Ming nodded, raised his hand to touch her long soft ears, and nodded, "Our Xiao Wu is awesome."


    Rabbit¡¯s ears are the most sensitive, turning into a martial soul, and the effect also appears on Xiao Wu. The girl¡¯s pretty face suddenly became blushing, and UU reading collapsed softly in Zhao Ming¡¯s arms.


    "You go back to the dormitory first. I have something to tell him." Zhao Ming said with a sneer, touching Xiao Wu''s soft hair.


    "Huh?" Xiao Wu was taken aback and looked at Tang San coldly, "If you dare to hurt him, I won''t be as polite as I am today."


    After ¡¡¡¡ said, Xiao Wu left obediently.


    In her opinion, it is impossible for Tang San, who was injured by her own fall, to pose a danger to Zhao Ming.


    "System, I have a way to complete the task. But, I need some help from you." Zhao Ming smiled lightly and said in his heart.


    Zhao Ming said his plan to the system verbatim.


    "You are too ruthless. But I like it. It''s my favorite host." Hearing Zhao Ming''s plan, the system joked with satisfaction.


    "Non-toxic and not a husband."


    "This is within the scope of the system rules. So, I can help you."


    got a systematic reply, Zhao Ming looked at Tang San with a sneer.


    "Tang San, twin spirits. The first spirit is Lan Yincao, and the second spirit is Clear Sky Hammer. Born in Shenghun Village, there is a drunkard father named Tang Hao. Am I right?" Zhao Ming Stepped on Tang San''s face and said lightly.


    Hearing what Zhao Ming said, Tang San''s expression changed, "Who are you? How do you know about me?"


    Looking at Zhao Ming in horror, he suddenly found out that this person had been targeting him since he came to Notting College. Is he premeditated?


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. However, I have something to share with you." Zhao Ming said slightly. He couldn''t help but wonder how Tang San would react after receiving these broken images.


    Tang San, Tang San.


    I really look forward to it!

 Chapter 20： Xiao Wu is mine

    "What the **** do you want to do?" Tang San''s expression changed slightly, his hands pressed hard, trying to break free from Zhao Ming''s feet.


    However, he has just gone through two rounds of battle, and his body has already run out of energy.


    "Don''t even think about moving the hidden weapon, I watched it all!" Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Tang San''s hidden weapon hidden in his cuffs, and Zhao Ming said coldly.


    From the very beginning, Zhao Ming was alert to Tang San''s hidden weapons. This weird thing is extremely lethal. If Tang San used a hidden weapon without noticing it. He might be injured.


    Hearing what Zhao Ming said, Tang San broke into a cold sweat. The hand that touched the Xiujian also began to slowly lower.


    He didn''t know that his technique was obviously very hidden, why he was discovered by Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming didn''t say much, and kicked away the Xiujian hidden in Tang San''s sleeve.


    "This is the so-called protagonist, the so-called Son of Destiny? It''s just that." Looking at Tang San, who was struggling to move and flick under his feet, Zhao Ming said lightly.


    "What do you mean?" Tang San frowned. He didn''t know what Zhao Ming meant.


    "These are not important. But I will let you know some things." Zhao Ming said playfully.


    While talking, he knelt down and looked at Tang San without blinking.


    I saw a white light flashing on Zhao Ming''s hand, and bursts of strange energy stirred up small air ripples.


    "Close your eyes and enjoy it." Zhao Ming said, placing his right palm on Tang San''s forehead.


    In an instant, Tang San''s body trembled suddenly.


    A short light curtain image flashed in Tang San''s mind.


    "Hello. My name is Xiao Wu. Dancing dance."


    "My spirit is a rabbit, a cute little white rabbit. How about you?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother. Can you help me comb my hair? My hair is a bit messy."


    "The wood of this comb is very good!"


    "This was given to me by my mother, and it was made by my mother. The above-mentioned good sandalwood and red sandalwood were carved from raw materials, although there is no decoration. But it is the last thing my mother left me."


    "Xiao Wu, you are so beautiful."


    "Brother, help me comb my hair."


    was in Tang San''s mind.


    Xiao Wu raised her hand to close her scorpion braid and untied the pink strip of cloth tied at the bottom. Her eyes were always fixed on Tang San, her left hand held the braid, and her right hand slowly combed from the root of the hair. The braided black hair slowly spread out under the action of her five fingers, like a black waterfall gradually extending.


    The light of Xingyue was shrouded, and seeing the braids quietly dangled in front of Xiao Wu, Tang San''s gaze was a little silly. Xiao Wu was so beautiful at this time. Xingyue seemed to have become her foil, only she, This is the center of this picture.


    Xiao Wu took a deep look at Tang San, and slowly turned around as the braids unraveled. When the last entanglement of the braids also opened gently, her head shook slightly, and the soft black waterfall shook slightly. Cover her beautiful body completely.


    Black silk-like long hair hung down to the ground, at least one foot stroked the log under his feet. At this time, Xiao Wu seemed to have merged with the night. From Tang San''s direction, only the moving black could be seen.


    Maybe it took too long to be braided, and the long hair spread out in a big wave, and it swayed gently as Xiao Wu''s body moved.


    nice! So beautiful!


    Tang San felt the fragments of the light curtain passed to him by Zhao Ming. Inside, there are fragments of him and Xiao Wu getting along warmly.


    So warm, so beautiful!


    A strange emotion was rooted in Tang San''s heart along with these memory fragments.


    "Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu." Tears flowed from the corners of Tang San''s eyes.


    Looking at Tang San, whose mood fluctuated violently, Zhao Ming frowned, and he regretted a little.


    Green Tang San still told him these things, what if Tang San goes crazy and burns his jade?


    "System, nothing will happen like this."


    "Don''t worry, host. I only pass on to him some beautiful experiences with Xiao Wu that should have happened to Tang San. He won''t know anything else." The system explained.


    I know the truth! I''m afraid Tang San will go crazy! What if he kills me with a knife? But the idea came out of him, no matter what happens in the future, he can only swallow it himself.


    "Host, you must know that in this world, you are the protagonist. Tang San''s hidden weapon is very strong, but you are stronger. As time goes by, the gap between Tang San and you will grow. The bigger, his hidden weapon will be just a tasteless one."


    Yes, I am the protagonist. I''m afraid of a hammer!


    Zhao Ming''s eyes lit up, and there was a burst of understanding in his heart.


    These days, despite his great talent and strength. He still regarded Tang San as his life and death enemies. Seemingly ignoring him, in fact, I still have awe of these original protagonists.


    Without the heart of a strong man, how can one contend for supremacy in the world, and why should he own those rare and exotic treasures?


    This world. Beauty, rights, wealth, I want them all! Tang San is just a small stepping stone on this road.


    Thinking, Zhao Mingzhi''s heart became firmer.


    thought to himself, kicking Tang San away.


    At this time, Tang San was also awakened and looked at Zhao Ming in horror. "Zhao Ming, who are you? Why? Why? Give me back my Xiao Wu!"


    "Who am I? Who do you say I am?" Zhao Ming smiled faintly, "Xiao Wu is now my girlfriend. What do you mean by giving it back?"


    "Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu." Tang San read, "Xiao Wu belongs to me. Although I don''t know who you are and what methods you used against Xiao Wu. However, I will definitely take Xiao Wu back. "


    "Hehe, then I''m very welcome. I can''t help but look forward to it. However, don''t bother us when I am making out with Xiao Wu. Otherwise, I don''t have a good temper." Zhao Ming said calmly.


    "You!" Tang San spouted blood. Holding his chest, he was obviously angry.


    "It''s okay, I won''t tell you. I should go back to sleep. Xiao Wu should be anxious." With that, Zhao Ming strode away.

 Chapter 21： On the feasibility of corset industry

    Early the next morning, when Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu were lingering. Tang San took a large bedding and knocked on the door of Qishe.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing Tang San pushed open the door of Qishe, Wang Sheng quickly stepped forward and stopped Tang San.


    Wang Sheng knew about the grudge between Tang San and Zhao Ming.


    Especially yesterday I heard Xiao Wu talk about Tang San having a fight with Zhao Ming on the playground. Now he is more vigilant.


    When he wanted to come, Tang San might be here for revenge.


    "I am also a work-student. My dormitory is also in Qishe. Why? Can''t I come?" Tang San said with a slight smile.


    "This?" Wang Sheng was taken aback. Tang San''s dormitory was indeed Qi She, and he really had no reason to stop him.


    Tang San? That arrives so fast? Zhao Ming looked at Tang San with a smile on his lips.


    "Ah. Don''t make trouble." Feeling the sudden movement of her hands, Xiao Wu whispered. But the voice didn''t look angry at all, it seemed to be acting like a baby.


    Xiao Wu''s voice attracted Tang San''s eyes. Suddenly, Tang San''s eyes reddened.


    At this time, Zhao Ming was sitting on the edge of the bed, holding Xiao Wu in his arms, and gently combing her hair with her hands. And Xiao Wu crooked into Zhao Ming''s arms like a cat, squinting, with a faint happy smile on her face.


    The early morning sun shines on the faces of the two through the window.


    Quiet and peaceful, like a beautiful picture scroll.


    But the protagonist of this picture scroll is obviously me! Tang San couldn''t help crying in his heart.


    But I can¡¯t say anything. He can''t do anything now!


    Now he wants to find a way to restore his bad impression in Xiao Wu''s heart, and then exposes Zhao Ming''s true face, and then kills him with hidden weapons.


    But, Xiao Wu is really cute now, completely different from her gentle and lovely appearance in the future.


    Seeing Xiao Wu''s smile on his face, Tang San couldn''t help being stunned.


    But, why not me?


    Tang San''s every move was naturally seen by Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming smiled at Tang San, while Tang San looked at Zhao Ming bitterly. He had been able to keep calm at all times after seeing Zhao Ming, he changed. He can''t wait to use a hidden weapon to make Zhao Ming die immediately. But he knew that his Xiujian could not kill Zhao Ming now.


    "What''s the matter?" Feeling Zhao Ming''s hand combing his hair stopped suddenly. Suspiciously, he followed Zhao Ming''s eyes and looked out, and he happened to see Tang San at the door.


    Seeing Tang San coming, Xiao Wu immediately got up from Zhao Ming and moved towards Tang San''s position.


    "Tang San, what are you doing here? Didn''t you get convinced by my lesson yesterday? If you don''t agree, let''s practice now?" Standing in front of Tang San, Xiao Wu said with arms akimbo.


    Tang San smiled bitterly and shook his head when he saw Xiao Wu''s pretty and savage and wanted to do something with him.


    "I am also a working student, so Qishe is also my dormitory." Tang San said.


    "Also, I was abrupt about what happened yesterday. I apologize for what I did before." Tang San thought for a while and said. After speaking, he glanced at Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming could see it, it was a provocation!


    "Don''t worry, we didn''t care about what happened yesterday. Everyone is classmates, and you don''t need to make the relationship so rigid." Zhao Ming said nonchalantly.


    I didn''t mind Zhao Ming anymore, so Xiao Wu didn''t say anything. In her opinion, Zhao Ming is such a generous boy who doesn''t care about trivial matters. But even so, when Tang San was let in, he still waved his fist at Tang San.


    Tang San walked in and laid the bedding next to Zhao Ming and the others. Tang San and Zhao Ming''s bed was only three feet away.


    What is Tang San''s idea Zhao Ming knows very well. But Zhao Ming didn''t mind. If Tang San dared to move his little dance, he would definitely tell him what cruelty was.


    Walking on the lively streets of Notting City. People come and go on the street, and all kinds of small shops are scattered on both sides of the street.


    Wuhun Hall is not far from Notting College. But Xiao Wu and Zhao Ming had gone for a long time.


    Xiao Wu, who had a natural escape, came to the street and looked around. Even though she had been here many times, she still kept some novelty about these things. Especially those clothing stores, Xiao Wu has no resistance to those beautiful clothes.


    Zhao Ming is responsive to Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu was able to feast his eyes on wearing beautiful clothes. But he sneered at the style of clothes in the clothing store. He is still wondering if he wants to open a clothing store and design some nice clothes. People rely on clothes, horses and saddles. A suitable piece of clothing can enhance a person''s overall appearance.


    Especially some useful clothes. For example, a bra. Douluo Dalu''s current underwear is still the kind of small bellyband, which does not protect the chest at all. Once a person gets older, it is easy to sag, which seriously affects the health of women.


    Especially Zhu Zhuqing''s figure can easily lose shape without reasonable protection. He had long regarded Zhu Zhuqing as his wife, and he didn''t want to see such things.


    Relying on the corset industry, maybe he could become a promising young man who sold corsets in Douluo Continent to get rich.


    All women in Douluo Continent buy four or five pieces, one to ten gold soul coins. That''s huge profits! Then brand management, set up a luxury clothing brand like Chanel...


    ahem, this seems to be far away!


    But these things are not urgent.

 Chapter 22： Advanced testing

    "Stop. My kid, this is the Hall of Spirits, but you can''t rush around." Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu were stopped by the guard at the door as soon as they arrived at the Hall of Spirits.


    The Wuhun Hall in Notting City is a huge dome building. The width of the facade alone is more than 100 meters, up to 20 meters, and is divided into three layers.


    The entire building is brown, and there is only a long sword on the Soul Hall logo on the front door, which means that Soul Hall in Notting City is the lowest-level Soul Hall.


    The two door guards at the door looked like they were about twenty years old, and the spirit power fluctuations on their bodies were not obvious, and they should have not even reached the level of a spirit master. From the level of the Spirit Hall, it can be seen that Notting City''s status in the Heaven Dou Empire is indeed not high.


    "Hello, we are the first-year students of Notting Junior Soul Master Academy. We are here to test the spirit power level." Zhao Ming pointed to the school uniforms on himself and Xiao Wu, and said to the guard.


    Test soul power?


    The two were surprised. They had rarely seen such a small child to test their spirit power.


    At the same time, they also noticed the school uniforms of Notting College on the two of them, and their eyes showed envy. Although Notting College is not a high-level Soul Master College, it is still a palace of dreams for most ordinary people.


    "Is that so? Then you can go in. Go to the reception hall on the first floor and find the Great Spirit Master Matthew Nuo there. He will help you."


    Zhao Ming nodded, and dragged Xiao Wu towards the inside of the Wuhun Hall.


    The envious eyes of the two guards followed him into the Hall of Souls. One of them said: "If I could afford Notting College back then, I might be able to become a Soul Master now. Hey, Notting College itself. There should be a tool to test soul power. Only when they are advanced will they come to us. Why are these two children still running to our Spirit Hall?"


    "Who knows? Maybe they broke through the soul master."


    "Puff. Can such a small child become a soul master? When they grow up, it will be almost the same." One person sneered.


    "Forget it, what do you want to do so much? Just do your own thing with peace of mind." The other shook his head and stopped talking.


    Notting City Wuhun Hall was built very magnificently, the main hall is 20 meters high.


    The dome of the whole hall is covered with murals. In each of the small squares, various Wuhun graphics are drawn. The background color is shining bright gold, which looks resplendent and yet simple.


    Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu were walking in the hall of Wuhun Hall. A female voice stopped them.


    "Why do we still have such a small child in the Spirit Hall. Could it be that any noble young lady came to our Spirit Hall to awaken the spirit?"


    This is a female soul master, tall and plump, and her appearance can be considered a middle-upper.


    "We are students of Notting College, come to Wuhundian for advanced testing, and test soul power by the way." Zhao Ming said first.


    "Advanced test? Brother, you are not mistaken." The female soul master asked with a surprised look, her eyes widened.


    "That''s right. It''s the advanced test, we are all soul masters." Xiao Wu smiled sweetly at the female soul master.


    "Soul master? How old are you then?" The female soul master couldn''t help asking.


    "Six years old."


    "Six-year-old soul master, are you innately full of soul power?" The female soul master opened her mouth wide, with an incredible expression on her face.


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Ming frowned and said angrily.


    At this time, Si Si realized that she was talking too much. These are the secrets of every soul master, but oneself shouldn''t ask more.


    "By the way, my name is Sisi. I don''t mean anything else. It''s just that yesterday we also came here with a child as old as your advanced spirit master, so it was a little surprised. After all, you are all too young." Said with a smile.


    "I''ll show you to the reception desk. Otherwise, you need some time to find it yourself."


    led Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu to the second floor quickly, and came to the door of a room in a light car, and pushed the door directly.


    This is a bright office. Behind a large desk sits an old man, neat and tidy spirit master clothes, and the standard three swords logo on his body, showing that he is a great spirit master level war spirit master.


    The old man frowned and was about to have an attack. When he saw the person coming, his face suddenly eased and his face was covered with a hey smile.


    "Sisi? Why are you here so early? Didn''t you say it''s a good evening?" The old man smiled, "Could it be that you can''t wait?"


    "Death!" A red glow flashed across Si Si''s face, and she said quickly. "Don''t talk nonsense, it won''t be good if you are heard by Brother Tao."


    "What''s wrong with Su Yuntao? Isn''t it younger than me? Don''t forget, I got you into the Hall of Souls. If you don¡¯t, it¡¯s just your little one. Soul Master..."


    "Master Matthew Nuo, I didn''t mean that." Si Si quickly explained. Annoyed on his face.


    My God, there is a story!


    But can you all solve the matter privately? It''s not good in our presence.


    "Sister Sisi, are we going to test our soul power here?" Zhao Ming reminded him timely.


    Matthew Nuo''s expression changed when he heard Zhao Ming''s words. Zhao Ming is not tall, so he didn''t notice the two people behind Sisi.


    Sisi complained a little: "Master Matthew Nuo, don''t be fussy. These two children are here for the advanced appraisal, so please."


    "Advanced appraisal? Are they two innate soul power again?" Matthew Nuo was slightly surprised.


    "Then you go out first. I will take them to the appraisal."


    The place for advanced identification is not here, when the three of them walked through a long corridor and came to the end of the corridor.


    Three tall arches suddenly reflected in front of them.


    "This is the place for advanced appraisal. The three doors are for advanced appraisal of soul masters, great soul masters, and soul masters. But higher-level advanced appraisals are not possible here. Those can only go to the big The city is good." Matthew Nuo introduced to Zhao Ming and the two. While introducing them, they led them into the leftmost room.


    This room is very wide and very tall, measuring 200 square meters, and a huge floor-to-ceiling window provides enough lighting in the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Zhao Ming could feel a traction pulling his soul power. Soon Zhao Ming found the reason. There were five small black stones around the room, presumably they were pulling his soul power.

 Chapter 23： Xiao Wus happiness

    "Okay, let''s start now. Display your martial arts and release your spirit ring." Matthew Nuo said with a smile.


    As soon as Master Matthew Nuo finished speaking, Xiao Wu directly released Wuhun.


    Soft bone rabbit!


    Waves of soft pink light emerged in the air, and Xiao Wu slowly released her martial soul.


    The century-old yellow spirit ring flickered under him, and the spirit power fluctuation of the twelfth-level spirit master was undoubtedly vented.


    "Hundred-year spirit ring? It turned out to be a hundred-year spirit ring?" Matthew Nuo muttered, looking at Xiao Wu''s martial soul in surprise, "It turned out to be a genius."


    Yesterday he also met a young soul master, although his talent is good, but it is a **** spirit like Lan Yincao. But the person in front of him is not a waste martial arts soul, but a real genius.


    Innately full of soul power, martial soul is also not bad. Such a talent must absorb her into our Wuhun Palace.


    Matthew Nuo took a breath to calm the excitement in his heart.


    "Pour your soul power here, let me see how many levels you have reached." Matthew Nuo picked up a yellow crystal ball from the table on the side and walked to Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu held the crystal ball in his hand, and a layer of yellow mist shone out. The light is not particularly strong, but it is extremely clear.


    "This is level 12 spirit power?" Looking at the light from the crystal ball in shock, Matthew Nuo couldn''t help crying out excitedly.


    "It seems that your first spirit ring is very good. It can give you such a big improvement. By the way, I don''t know your name yet."


    "My name is Xiao Wu."


    "Xiao Wu, let me ask you something. Would you like to take my arms?" Matthew Nuo said solemnly.


    "I don''t want to!" Before Matthew Nuo could finish speaking, Xiao Wu refused. The voice is simple and determined.


    "Why?" Matthew Nuo was taken aback. In the entire continent, the Wuhun Temple is a huge existence, which almost everyone dreams of. He really didn''t know why Xiao Wu refused him.


    Xiao Wu also realized that she had lost her temper at this time, and explained: "I have studied at Notting College now. I am afraid I can''t join the Wuhun Hall."


    "It turned out to be like this." Matthew Nuo nodded and understood what Xiao Wu meant. "Although it is not our spirit hall style to go to the academy to **** people. But for a genius soul master like you, we can also promise Discussed by Ding College."


    "Don''t." Xiao Wu said quickly.


    "We are still young now, or we are studying at Notting Junior College for a few years. Let''s talk about it when we grow up." At this time, Zhao Ming opened his mouth to help Xiao Wu. He knew the grievances between Xiao Wu and Wuhun Hall, it was impossible for Xiao Wu to join the Wuhun Hall. At least not now.


    In response to Zhao Ming''s smile, Xiao Wu smiled warmly. She felt her heart melted. Wuhundian is the most powerful organization in the world.


    He didn''t ask me why I didn''t go to this place, or when I got my spirit ring, he just chose to believe and support it.


    Is this love?


    Is this the feeling of being in love?


    I love, I love!


    It was at this time that Matthew Nuo realized that there was a boy with Xiao Wu. I just saw Xiao Wu''s talent and felt a little gaffe. This is forgotten.


    "You are right, when you have completed your study at Notting Junior Soul Master Academy, I will invite you to join the Hall of Souls." Matthew Nuo said with a smile. In his opinion, Xiao Wu is still young, and he still doesn''t know the power of Wuhun Hall. After she has studied at Notting College for a few years, she might come to him directly and ask to join the Wuhun Hall.


    After thinking about this, Matthew Nuo didn''t say much. Directly signaled Zhao Ming to release Wuhun.


    When Zhao Ming released the Wuhun, Matthew Nuo was once again messed up in the wind.


    Xiao Wu can still use genius to explain, but this boy...


    What does this Nima orange spirit ring mean? The color of the spirit ring does not seem to be this!


    Am I wrong? Matthew Nuo rubbed his eyes. After going back and forth many times, it was finally confirmed that he was right.


    But this spirit ring is nothing more. Where is your martial soul? Where did Wuhun go?


    Zhao Ming''s puppet, when it does not use soul skills to summon the puppet, it is like a ball of air, invisible.


    "Ahem, um, what is your martial spirit?"


    "My martial soul is a puppet, and I can use soul skills to summon a puppet to fight." Zhao Ming said frankly.


    "Puppet? What kind of spirit is this? Haven''t heard of it?" Matthew Nuo asked suspiciously.


    "Our family has always lived in seclusion, so Wuhun is naturally unknown to outsiders." Zhao Ming thought about it for a while, afraid that Matthew Nuo would continue to ask questions.


    "Hidden Family?" Matthew Nuo was taken aback. He analyzed from Zhao Ming''s words, Zhao Ming is probably the kind of person from the legendary powerful hidden family.


    "Yeah." Zhao Ming said lightly.


    "Huh." Matthew Nuo let out a deep breath. He just said, Zhao Ming, their little Notting City, might have so many geniuses all at once. He turned out to be from a big family.


    Knowing the identity of Zhao Ming, Matthew Nuo quickly tested his spirit power.


    Before leaving, Zhao Ming told Matthew Nuo not to reveal his identity, including telling Wuhundian. Matthew Nuo quickly agreed. He didn''t have the guts to offend those from the big family. Especially Zhao Ming, a talented and promising person in the future, he will not easily offend him.


    "What kind of person are you from a big family? I don''t think it looks like it?" Xiao Wu said with a smile while clutching her belly when she left the Wuhun Hall.


    "I was fooled by Matthew Nuo. Otherwise, there are two people who are born with full spirit power, and my spirit ring is so special, he will definitely report it. Then we will be exposed to the eyelids of the Spirit Hall The child is down." Zhao Ming said with a smile.


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, Xiao Wu was startled. She didn''t think so much just now. Thinking about it now, if I were to be known by the people on the Spirit Hall, I would definitely be exposed.


    But fortunately, Zhao Ming bluffed him Zhao Ming, why didn''t you join the Wuhun Hall. Wuhun Hall is so powerful. "Walking on the road, Xiao Wu looked down at her feet and said.


    "Because you''re not going." Zhao Ming smiled slightly, touched Xiao Wu''s head, and said dozingly.


    Actually, it¡¯s not because of Hu Liena¡¯s demon girl, if she knew she had gone to the Wuhun Hall, she wouldn¡¯t have thought of killing her labor and capital? But he wouldn''t say these words to Xiao Wu.


    "Huh?" Xiao Wu was taken aback. She didn''t expect that Zhao Ming would not join the Wuhun Hall for this reason. My heart was immediately moved. Is it just because I gave up the Wuhun Temple that so many soul masters admire?


    "Then don''t you ask me why I don''t want to join Wuhun Hall?"


    "Fool, why do you ask this? You must have your reason, I will support you silently behind. Because loving someone is to trust her unconditionally." Zhao Ming said softly.


    trust? Xiao Wu was stunned.


    looked at Zhao Ming''s face. At this time, the sun was shining, Zhao Ming''s face had a slight smile, which made Xiao Wu a sense of happiness spontaneously.


    "Zhao Ming, why are you so good to me? Ever since I was little, only my mother has treated me so well." Xiao Wu said with a cry of water mist in her eyes.


    "Why? Because you are my little baby." Zhao Ming gently wiped the tears from the corners of Xiao Wu''s eyes and said.


    "If you don''t give up, I will not leave. For the rest of my life, I will accompany you where you want to go, and where you want to go." Xiao Wu nestled in Zhao Ming''s arms, full of happiness.


    But such a happy and peaceful atmosphere was quickly destroyed.


    "How can you do such an intimate thing in public!" An angry voice came from behind Zhao Ming.

 Chapter 24： The conflict between Tang 3 and Xiao Wu

    "Who?" Zhao Ming was dissatisfied.


    Xiao Wu also blushed, and quickly broke free from Zhao Ming''s arms.


    take a closer look,


    Tang San was holding a heavy hammer, glaring at Zhao Ming angrily, his eyes seemed to be emitting fire, as if he was about to smash Zhao Ming to death with a hammer.


    Be good.


    This look is very unique.


    Opposite Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu, there is a blacksmith shop. The doors and windows of the shop are wide open, so that people passing by can see the craftsmanship of their blacksmiths, and it is also a means for blacksmiths to attract customers.


    Looking along the way, there are all kinds of well-made ironware hanging on the wall of the shop. There are not only farm tools, but also various armors and weapons. After all, there are only a few soul masters in this world, and weapons are still needed. The price of weapons is naturally much higher than that of farm tools.


    At this time, Tang San was naked, sweat on his forehead and body. The clothes were tied around his waist, his face was green, and he looked at Zhao Ming coldly.


    Zhao Ming suddenly realized. In the original work, Tang San went to a blacksmith shop as an apprentice because his family was too poor. I made some money by working as an apprentice and working-study program. And as an apprentice, he can also exercise his chaotic cloak hammer method.


    Blacksmith¡¯s main source of income is some weapons or armor sold to low-level spirit masters and ordinary people. After all, spirit masters are the richest. It is most suitable to open this kind of shop between Notting College and Wuhun Hall. Therefore, Tang San, who is here as an apprentice, happened to meet Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu who were in the middle of you.


    "Tang San! What on earth do you want to do?!" Seeing that Tang San had disrupted the atmosphere between her and Zhao Ming, Xiao Wu became irritated and walked towards the blacksmith shop angrily, and stepped in front of Tang San. Chopping board.


    In Xiao Wu''s view, Tang San was deliberately finding fault.


    Looking at Xiao Wu who was angry and wanted to find him afterwards, Tang San calmed down.


    His intention was not to make the relationship between him and Xiao Wu stiff. But let myself watch her and Zhao Ming linger, he really can''t do it!


    "Xiao Wu, sorry, I didn''t mean it." Tang San said in a gentle tone as much as possible.


    "It was not intentional, then you did it intentionally." Xiao Wu said angrily with fire in her eyes. "I think you just don''t agree. Do you still want to be taught by me again?"


    "Xiao Wu, I didn''t mean that. Me," Tang San said with a wry smile.


    "Hmph, I don''t care. This afternoon, I am waiting for you in the college playground! I will teach you a lesson today." Xiao Wu said angrily.


    "I," Tang San had a bitter face, he didn''t want to make the relationship with Xiao Wu stiff.


    "What are you? Are you scared? A big man can''t even take a girl''s duel. Encourage it." Xiao Wu despised.


    "I accept." Xiao Wu''s words were like a sharp sword inserted into Tang San''s chest, making him feel heartbroken. Gritting his teeth, Tang San still agreed. Because of Xiao Wu''s posture, if he doesn''t agree, I''m afraid Xiao Wu will continue to make trouble.


    Now he has just found this apprenticeship, and he doesn''t want to delay other people''s business because of his own business.


    Besides, fighting against Xiao Wu is not necessarily a bad thing. Maybe you can still get into the relationship with Xiao Wu.


    It''s time, Zhao Ming pan thought.


    "Don''t forget it. Xiao Wu, I think Tang San may be really unintentional. Everyone is a classmate, there is no need to make the relationship so stiff." Zhao Ming walked to Xiao Wu and explained for Tang San.


    "Zhao Ming, you are still too innocent. Look at the way he looks at you, and you clearly don''t have a grudge against you." Xiao Wu frowned and shook Zhao Ming''s arm.


    Tang San looked at Zhao Ming''s eyes at this time with fire. Because Zhao Ming''s salted pig''s hands were actually placed on Xiao Wu''s buttocks, this made Tang San almost mad.


    "Tang San, what''s the matter with you? I think there is something wrong with your face." Zhao Ming asked pretending to be concerned.


    "Huh, what''s up with you?" Tang San said coldly.


    "Look, he still has this attitude if you help him speak because of you." Xiao Wu pouted and looked at Zhao Ming.


    "Oh, Tang San. I know I might offend you when I started school because of something bad, but I really want to be friends with you. Everyone is a classmate and is in a dormitory. There is no need to follow The enemy is the same." Zhao Ming sighed, UU reading www.uukanshu. com said.


    "Friend? Who is your friend? Is it possible for us to become friends?" Tang San said coldly.


    In normal times, Tang San''s character might be able to maintain his sense. But at this moment, looking at Zhao Ming''s salty pig''s hand who was constantly messing around with Xiao Wu, he was so angry that his lungs were about to burn, and he naturally said nothing.


    "Hmph, Tang San, don''t know what is good or bad!" Xiao Wu was angry when he saw that Tang San didn''t give Zhao Ming face so much. Zhao Ming was such a gentle person, for the sake of his classmates, he was unwilling to avenge Tang San. But this Tang San just didn''t know what was good or bad, and his words were so choking, it was really unbearable.


    For Zhao Ming and Tang San''s hatred, careful Xiao Wu once asked Wang Sheng and them. On the day when the school started, Zhao Ming refused Tang San''s master teacher''s request to accept apprentices, so Tang San had a grudge with Zhao Ming.


    If it wasn''t for Zhao Ming not willing to fight you, would you be Zhao Ming''s opponent?


    One is humble and generous, the other is unreasonable.


    One hopes to be quiet, the other deliberately finds fault.


    In contrast, the decision is made.


    In fact, when Wang Sheng and the others told Xiao Wu about this, they beautified Zhao Ming. One is the master who is in the academy who even look down on them, and the other is the boss they respect. In the narration, it will naturally be biased towards Zhao Ming. But these are not important.


    "Xiao Wu, I," Tang San was stunned, only then did he understand Zhao Ming''s intentions.


    "Zhao Ming, let''s go. Don''t pay attention to this person, it affects your mood." Xiao Wu dragged Zhao Ming away quickly, leaving only a back of Tang San.


    Zhao Ming held Xiao Wu with one hand and the other behind, and gave Tang San an inverted middle finger.


    Tang San suddenly became angry, and after a while, he sighed weakly.

 Chapter 25： Tang Haos Attack

    Notting College.


    By this time the sky was already dark. The sky is clear, the stars hang high, and the evening breeze is rustling.


    At this time, on the playground of Notting College, there were screams one after another, which made Zhao Ming''s face shudder.


    Zhao Ming frowned and watched the battle between the two. Xiao Wu''s attack was fierce every time, but Tang San had many worries and didn''t want to target Xiao Wu with his ultimate move.


    Under such circumstances, Xiao Wu could naturally defeat Tang San easily.


    This is already the fifth time Tang San has been thrown to the ground by Xiao Wu. However, Tang San started exercising since he was a child, and his physique was fairly good. At least it is very strong among peers.


    "Come again." Seeing Tang San standing up again, Xiao Wu said excitedly. Obviously there is still some meaning left.


    Tang San couldn''t help feeling depressed looking at Xiao Wu, who was beating him like a sandbag with interest. His Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit was completely defeated by Xiao Wu''s Soft Bone Rabbit, although he was able to deal with it through his Tang Sect stunts, but it was ultimately a disadvantage.


    Although he still has many ultimate moves, how could he use them on Xiao Wu? So the more you fight, the more injuries Tang San will suffer.


    "Xiao Wu, let''s forget it today." Zhao Ming stepped forward and became a good man.


    At this time, Tang San''s body was already stumbling, and his face was a little swollen.


    "Huh, for Zhao Ming''s sake, I will let you go. But you don''t disturb us anymore." Xiao Wu waved her small fist, revealing two small tiger teeth, and said fiercely.


    Look at Zhao Ming''s face? Tang San couldn''t help being bitter.


    Did you know that Zhao Ming provoked all this? He did this on purpose.


    But all this, Tang San couldn''t tell Xiao Wu. Once he said it, Xiao Wu would still say that he didn''t know good or bad, and undermined her impression of Xiao Wu.


    I really have a hard time to tell.


    But now I really can''t fight with Zhao Ming anymore. He could see it, and now Xiao Wu is bent on Zhao Ming. If she gets stiff with him, she will definitely not please.


    My primary goal now is to get rid of the bad impression I have in Xiao Wu''s heart, so I need to please Xiao Wu. What Xiao Wu cares about most now is Zhao Ming, so...


    "Zhao Ming, thank you. The previous thing was that I was wrong. I apologize to you for my previous attitude." After thinking about this, Tang San smiled slightly and said to Zhao Ming. Tang San seemed to have become open-minded at this time.


    Tang San''s low posture made Zhao Ming stunned. But Zhao Ming soon understood what Tang San meant.


    Tang San, are you going to turn into a licking dog?


    "It''s okay. The previous things are over. From now on, everyone will be good classmates." Zhao Ming smiled slightly, stretched out his right hand and shook Tang San.


    "You guys." Xiao Wu''s eyes widened. Before, Tang San seemed to have a deep hatred with Zhao Ming, why is he suddenly reconciled now?


    This Tang San must have something intent. Xiao Wu thought deeply.


    "Xiao Wu, it seems that you woke him up. Everyone doesn''t know each other." Zhao Ming said heartily, as if he didn''t care about what happened before.


    Xiao Wu frowned. Now she only thinks that her Zhao Ming is too innocent. After all, she is a child. Although gentle and considerate, her mind is like an adult. But he hadn''t experienced any human sophistication and couldn''t see Tang San''s attempt. And Tang San was like an old cruel dough stick, capable of bending and stretching. His current disguise is to give Zhao Ming a fatal blow.


    These are the thoughts in Xiao Wu''s mind. If Zhao Ming knows about it, I''m afraid he will laugh out loud. Tang San might also vomit blood with anger.


    "It turns out that this is the case, then I will often come to you to learn from you, and sober you up by the way." Xiao Wu smiled sweetly at Tang San. She is not as stupid as Zhao Ming. However, she is very sure that she can protect Zhao Ming, and in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracy methods are not a problem. As long as he pays more attention to Tang San''s movements, he can''t beat him.


    Hearing Xiao Wu''s words, Tang San''s body trembled suddenly.


    Xiao Wu¡¯s Jiu-Jitsu and shoulder throws were not the first time he had experienced. Having been thrown by Xiao Wu so many times today, he felt that his bones were about to fall apart. He didn''t want to compete with Xiao Wu anymore.


    But when you think about it carefully, isn''t this a chance to get along with Xiao Wu? As the old saying goes, beating means cursing is love. Slowly, you can beat up your feelings.


    "Okay, we can have more discussions in the future, it will be of great help to our strength." Tang San said.


    the following few days.


    Tang San never took the initiative to trouble Zhao Ming again. Zhao Ming is also happy.


    Xiao Wu often discussed with Tang San.


    But there was one thing, Tang San was wrong. After a period of discussion, Xiao Wu''s attitude towards him remained unchanged, and his heart was still placed on Zhao Ming.


    This is Xiao Wu''s daily abuse of Tang San.


    It gets dark earlier this day.


    After discussing with Tang San, Xiao Wu bounced toward the dormitory.


    But soon Xiao Wu felt an extremely dangerous aura. The horror aura overwhelmed Xiao Wu''s body, and Xiao Wu''s body was like a grass swaying in the wind and rain.


    "This kind of strength? Title Douluo?" Xiao Wu''s expression changed wildly. She didn''t expect that she would encounter Title Douluo in a small place like Notting City.


    How is this possible? In order to avoid the perception of those Title Douluo, how many places she crossed to such a remote place. There is not even a soul sect here, how could there be a peerless powerhouse like Title Douluo?


    "Hundred thousand year soul beast? Ha ha, UU reading didn''t expect that I could encounter one hundred thousand year soul beast in this place." A sudden voice sounded. A dark shadow slowly walked out from under a big tree. This person is all shrouded in black clothes, with a black headgear on his head, making people invisible to reality. It can only be seen from the appearance that he is a tall man.


    "Who? Who are you?" Xiao Wu''s face changed wildly when she saw the person coming.


    is really a titled Douluo,


    And this kind of oppression is definitely not an ordinary Title Douluo.


    "Ask me? You just beat up my son, who do you say I am?" The black man''s voice came again, his voice low and with a trace of coercion rushing towards Xiao Wu.


    "Tang San? Are you Tang San''s father?" Xiao Wu was startled. He hadn''t calculated that Tang San turned out to be the son of Title Douluo. Looking at it this way, Tang San''s motives were obvious.


    She originally said, why is Tang San willing to be beaten by her every day. It turned out that Tang San wanted to verify his soul beast identity in battle. There is still a certain difference between soul beast cultivators and human beings. The difference lies in the different paths of soul power. The soul power operation of the soul beast is opposite to that of human beings. But to truly detect whether it is a soul beast cultivator, one needs to observe its soul power operation route. This can be confirmed by the way it draws the power of heaven and earth in battle.


    Tang San''s father discovered and doubted her spirit beast identity, but he was a little uncertain. Therefore, relying on Tang San to learn from himself again and again to secretly observe.


    is here to take away his soul bone and soul ring.


    The past scenes were traced back in Xiao Wu''s mind, she realized, she finally realized.


    It turned out that Tang San''s attempt was not Zhao Ming, but her, the spirit ring and spirit bone on her body.

 Chapter 26： Zhao Ming is injured

    If Zhao Ming knew Xiao Wu¡¯s inner thoughts, he would laugh out loud.


    Tang Hao is really making a knife!


    It is a pity that Zhao Ming is still cultivating in the dormitory now, and he has no idea about Xiao Wu''s danger. These days, Xiao Wu often went to discuss with Tang San, and Zhao Ming didn''t accompany her every day.


    was caught by Title Douluo, Xiao Wu knew that he had no ability to resist. Even when it was a 100,000-year soul beast before, she was no match for a Title Douluo with this kind of breath. Not to mention now?


    I look back on the bits and pieces of my life.


    She feels that she is already happy enough in this life.


    There is a mother who loves her, and a boyfriend who loves her. And good friends like Daming Erming...


    But, Mom, I''m sorry, I may not be able to avenge you. And Zhao Ming, would it be sad if you find out that I am missing tomorrow... A teardrop drew across the corner of your eye, and Xiao Wu slowly closed her eyes.


    "You are a little different from those soul beasts." Tang Hao looked at Xiao Wu, frowned, and said strangely, "What? Are you not afraid?"


    "Afraid? Is fear useful? I have seen the faces of you humans a long time ago. For the spirit rings and spirit bones of our spirit beasts, you do everything possible. Although our spirit beasts are regarded by you as a cruel species. But aren''t you humans? Is it more cruel?" Xiao Wu opened her eyes and said bitterly at Tang Hao.


    "Huh, natural selection of things, survival of the fittest. There is nothing to say." Hearing Xiao Wu''s words, Tang Hao was taken aback and said.


    "A good survival of the fittest. I''m unlucky in your hands today, you do it. Don''t want to insult the dignity of a hundred thousand year soul beast." Xiao Wu said disdainfully.


    "Why are you so hostile to us humans? Maybe I won''t kill you?" Tang Hao asked in confusion.


    Humans don''t kill soul beasts. This is the funniest joke in Xiao Wu''s mind.


    "My mother died in the hands of your humans. Why do you think I am so hostile to your humans?" After a brief bitterness, Xiao Wu looked at Tang Hao coldly.


    "So you''re here to take revenge after retraining as an adult?" Tang Hao asked in surprise.


    "That''s right. You''d better kill me now, otherwise I won''t let you go when I grow up." Xiao Wu said with cold eyes.


    Feeling Xiao Wu''s cold eyes, Tang Hao said nothing.


    One hundred thousand year soul beast is self-evident to the soul master. Especially a 100,000-year soul beast that hadn''t grown up after being rebuilt.


    If news of a 100,000-year-old soul beast rebuilt in Notting City is exposed, I am afraid that it will immediately attract the shock of countless soul masters.


    They couldn''t provoke a one hundred thousand year old soul beast, but they had beaten a rebuilt soul beast.


    Even if the spirit ring cannot be absorbed, the spirit bone can be sold for a sky-high price.


    For Tang Hao himself, even though he was already a Title Douluo, he couldn''t absorb a hundred thousand year spirit ring. But the hundred thousand year spirit bone he still coveted. As long as he could have an extra one hundred thousand year soul bone, he might not be able to compete with the powerful people in the Spirit Hall.


    "Don''t worry, I will give you a happy one." Tang Hao said.


    After finishing speaking, Tang Hao slowly raised his left hand and mobilized the spirit power in his hand.


    A spirit power trainer shot towards Xiao Wu. This soul power training is enough to easily kill a soul master.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t." Zhao Ming''s expression changed when he walked out of the dormitory and saw Tang Hao preparing to attack Xiao Wu.


    He didn''t expect Tang Hao to come back and he was careless.


    Originally, when he attacked Tang San, he analyzed that it was almost impossible for Tang Hao to attack him.


    Zhao Ming understood it this way. Tang San and his two were like students in the big preschool class, and Notting City was the Notting Kindergarten. Even if Tang San had a background in his family, he wouldn''t be able to kill a kid in his preschool.


    ahem, this analogy is strange, such as why children in preschool have girlfriends. This was actually the case in the previous life. At that time, netizens all complained, and even the children started holding hands. Why am I still a single dog?


    Zhao Ming''s idea is still very reasonable, and Tang Hao hasn''t bothered him these days. But Xiao Wu was different, she was a soul beast, she was a soul beast of 100,000 years.


    In the original work, Tang Hao doesn''t kill Xiao Wu. That was because Tang San and Xiao Wu had a good relationship and were their own daughter-in-law. But it''s different now. The relationship between Xiao Wu and Tang San was not good, so Tang Hao was naturally tempted by Xiao Wu''s soul bone.


    Zhao Ming quickly ran towards Xiao Wu''s place. Wuhun was released in an instant, a vicious beast breath from ancient times came, and an illusory black ferocious strange bird appeared behind Zhao Ming. Immediately, Zhao Ming''s physical fitness has been greatly improved.


    The ancient phoenix is ??a powerful beast from ancient times. As a flying soul beast, speed is also its strong point.


    At the limit speed, Zhao Ming suddenly hugged Xiao Wu, turning around to avoid Tang Hao¡¯s attack Unfortunately, Tang Hao¡¯s spirit power training speed was too fast, even if it was just Tang Hao¡¯s randomness. The blow still left Zhao Ming injured.


    Because Zhao Ming is on his side. That soul power train wiped Zhao Ming''s back and cut it over.


    "hiss."


    Zhao Ming couldn''t help but took a breath, the sharp pain coming from behind told him that he was definitely hurt.


    "Zhao Ming, why are you here? You shouldn''t have come."


    "You bleed, a lot of blood." Xiao Wu''s voice trembled. Tears in his eyes blurred his vision. Xiao Wu now only felt as if a huge boulder was pressed against her chest, and she couldn''t breathe in distress.


    Zhao Ming''s back is now bloody. Holding Zhao Ming, her hands were also covered with Zhao Ming''s blood.


    "Because I am in love with you." Zhao Ming touched Xiao Wu''s face and wiped her tears.


    What a simple language.


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, Xiao Wu''s heart trembled.


    Tang Hao was also staying at this time, he had never met in this scene.


    It was A Yin who protected him, and it was A Yin who gave his life to save him.


    Once upon a time, Ah Yin also fell in front of him like this. However, she is no longer there. If you do it again, he will protect her in this way, so that she will not be harmed.


    Watching this scene, Tang Hao clenched his fists.


    looked at Xiao Wu, no more killing in his eyes. At least now he doesn''t want to kill her anymore.


    Tang Hao suddenly took out a medicine bottle and threw it on Xiao Wu, saying, "This is for muscle growth and hemostasis. Sprinkle these on the wound. Otherwise, he will lose too much blood and die."


    "I won''t kill you today, you will do it for yourself in the future." Tang Hao didn''t want to stay here anymore when this happened. He said lightly, and left with a flying step.

 Chapter 27： Tang 3 is still dreaming

    Zhao Ming breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Tang Hao leaving. The last tense string in his heart was lowered, and Zhao Ming fainted with black eyes.


    "Zhao Ming, how are you? Don''t be okay." Xiao Wu looked at the blood on Zhao Ming''s back, and her eyes instantly turned red.


    quickly took off the clothes on Zhao Ming''s upper body. Looking at the amazing wound, Xiao Wu''s tears flowed down. Although Xiao Wu constantly wiped her tears with her sleeves so as not to affect her sight, some of her tears inevitably dripped on Zhao Ming.


    silently unscrewed the medicine bottle and sprinkled the powder on the amazing wounds.


    At this time, Xiao Wu''s mind kept replaying the moment when Zhao Ming''s firm and powerful hand pulled her into her arms and hugged her tightly before the soul power training came. In that intense pain, Zhao Ming still held her tightly, his eyes were painful but still firm.


    "You are so stupid." Xiao Wu stroked Zhao Ming''s face, smoothing his wrinkled forehead. Then he kissed Zhao Ming''s forehead. Looking at Zhao Ming''s sleeping cheeks, Xiao Wu just felt at ease for no reason. Even though his identity was exposed, he was also known by a Title Douluo. But so what?


    "From now on, I will only live for you." Xiao Wu said softly. He picked up Zhao Ming and walked towards the dormitory.


    one day later.


    noon.


    His eyes shone on Zhao Ming''s face through the screen window, and Zhao Ming slowly woke up. As soon as he woke up, Zhao Ming saw the delicate face in front of him.


    The throbbing sensation behind ¡¡¡¡ made Zhao Ming''s face change. Thinking back to everything at the time, he only felt lucky.


    At that time, it is estimated that Tang Hao remembered what happened to A Yin, and did not attack Xiao Wu again. Otherwise, with Tang Hao''s strength, it would be easy to kill them.


    Strength. The world still has to speak with strength. Without strength, anyone can kill you. Even with many plug-ins, everything is a bubble before becoming an absolute powerhouse.


    Zhao Ming thought in his heart. The pride of being a high-end traveler was instantly squeezed and disappeared. His mentality gradually calmed down.


    "Zhao Ming, are you awake?" Xiao Wu raised her head, her eyes still a little red and swollen.


    Zhao Ming lay there, tilted his head and looked at her, "You can''t sleep forever. Are you crying?"


    "No!" Xiao Wu said, turning around to wipe the teardrops from her eyes.


    "Why are you crying? How big is this? I''m so **** my life that I won''t die." Zhao Ming said with a smile.


    "You''re all like this, so your life is hard?" Xiao Wu looked at Zhao Ming irritably, and then said concerned, "By the way, are you hungry now? I''ll get you something to eat. "


    "I''m really hungry now. Go and get me some porridge. I don''t want to eat anything else." Zhao Ming thought for a while and said.


    Xiao Wu left, and all the other members of Qishe gathered around. They didn''t dare to interrupt Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu just now.


    "Boss, why are you hurting like this? When Xiao Wu carried you back, you were covered with blood, which almost frightened us."


    "Yeah, yeah. Is that **** hurt you so badly? We asked Xiao Wu, but since I came back yesterday, Xiao Wu stayed alone to take care of you, without saying anything."


    "I think it must be the **** of Xiao Chenyu. Last time the boss taught him a lesson, he must have a grudge. Then the boss was injured by the sneak attack."


    The members of the Seven Houses, you talk to me, and chat, which touched Zhao Ming a little. The members of Qishe are all working-study students and have suffered from childhood. They are very simple in character, at least in Zhao Ming''s eyes, they are sincere about their relationship.


    Although their talents are not good, their character is not bad. I have to help them if I have a chance in the future. Zhao Ming secretly said in his heart.


    "Okay, everyone be quiet. The boss just woke up and needs to rest. Don''t disturb the boss." Wang Shengdao.


    Hearing Wang Sheng''s words, everyone''s voices also became quieter.


    At this time, Tang San on the side looked at Zhao Ming, who was surrounded by everyone, for some reason, a little envious. When he was in Shenghun Village, he was a lonely person, and he still had no friends here. This kind of situation of becoming the center, Zhongxing Pengyue never happened to him. I didn''t feel much before, but now he can''t help but feel a little envious when seeing how popular Zhao Ming is.


    He was also a little curious and doubtful about what happened yesterday, but he was mostly happy. Although watching Xiao Wu feel sad, he was also very uncomfortable. But at least, for this period of time in the future, Zhao Ming will no longer be able to disturb him and Xiao Wu. He also has plenty of time to restore the relationship between him and Xiao Wu.


    However, Tang San couldn''t figure it out because his father injured Zhao Ming. Moreover, his relationship with Tang San broke out while preparing to kill Xiao Wu.


    It''s a pity that Tang San doesn''t know anything, even that his father is a Title Douluo.


    While Tang San was still rejoicing that Zhao Ming was injured, Xiao Wu had already sentenced Tang San to death in her heart. Now Tang San had become a demon coveting her spirit ring and spirit bone in her heart. In addition, Tang San''s father still had the idea of ??killing her. Although he didn''t know why he finally changed his mind, he still didn''t like Tang Hao. So, they couldn''t even do friends now, let alone the things Tang San thought.


    What''s more, for Zhao Ming''s injury, Xiao Wu tied her heart to Zhao Ming. How could she have other thoughts. UU reading


    But, Tang San, I don¡¯t know yet.


    He is still dreaming.


    He was thinking about fart.


    After a while, Xiao Wu came carefully with a food box. The food box was still steaming.


    "Why are you so stupid? Aren''t you hot?" Looking at Xiao Wu''s hot red hand, Zhao Ming felt distressed and said angrily.


    "It''s okay. This is what I asked Auntie Canteen to do now, and I will feed you." Xiao Wu said nonchalantly. She didn''t care about her little hand scalded by the heat.


    scooped up a spoonful of meat porridge with a spoon, blew it lightly with his mouth a few times, and then fed it to Zhao Ming''s mouth to make sure it was not so hot.


    Xiao Wu''s gentle look makes them envious.


    Especially Tang San, seeing this scene, only felt a little sad.


    "Xiao Wu, you haven''t eaten it yet." After being fed a few mouthfuls by Xiao Wu, Zhao Ming suddenly thought that Xiao Wu had always been by his side, and she must have not eaten anything.


    "I''m not hungry, you can eat." Xiao Wu shook her head.


    "No, how can you not eat? Let''s eat together." Zhao Ming said fiercely.


    said, I''m going to grab the spoon in Xiao Wu''s hand. Suddenly, the pain from behind hit my heart.


    "Ah." Zhao Ming couldn''t help but snorted.


    "Don''t, don''t move. Can''t I eat it?" Xiao Wu quickly let Zhao Ming lie down, and said distressedly.


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Wu scooped up a spoonful and fed it into her mouth, and then took a spoonful and fed it into Zhao Ming''s mouth.


    You take a spoonful for me.


    You and I am.


    The warmth of the two made the people of Qishe couldn''t stand it anymore, one by one they found reasons and fled. Tang San breathed fire with both eyes, angrily attacked his heart, and threw his hands out.

 Chapter 28： Xiao Wus Mind

    During this period, Zhao Ming stayed in the dormitory to recuperate. Xiao Wu also asked for leave from the class teacher Liu Hai, and stayed in the dormitory to accompany Zhao Ming.


    During this period, Director Su and the head teacher Liu Hai of the Academic Affairs Office also came to visit Zhao Ming and asked why Zhao Ming was injured, but Zhao Ming casually found an excuse to get over.


    Right now, all the students in Qishe have gone to class. There are only two people in the dormitory, Xiao Wu and Zhao Ming.


    Xiao Wu called a basin of clear water. Then he used his own basin to make a pot of hot water. The two basins of water are adjusted to the appropriate temperature.


    These days, when the people in Qishe are not there, Xiao Wu will wipe Zhao Ming''s body.


    Although Zhao Ming''s injury has healed a lot now, it is still impossible to take a bath on his own. The wound on the back is scabs, but the wound on the back will open again when I bend over.


    Because Zhao Ming was injured on his back, Zhao Ming usually lay face down.


    carefully wiped the uninjured part of her back, Xiao Wu was very focused and very distressed. Even now, she still felt a little shocked looking at this terrifying wound.


    I washed the handkerchief and unscrewed it slightly. Xiao Wu slowly faded away Zhao Ming''s clothes, and carefully wiped Zhao Ming''s body.


    Xiao Wu wipes it diligently, and Zhao Ming is not very dirty. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s hot now, so I sweat easily.


    wiped his back, Xiao Wu gently turned Zhao Ming over and began to wipe Zhao Ming''s front.


    After washing the towel in warm water, Xiao Wu wiped his face first, wiped his face, and then wiped his eyebrows.


    After wiping the face, wipe down the neck, then the chest, arms, underarms, lower abdomen, and waist. Xiao Wu''s entire upper body was wiped carefully, and it was quickly cleaned.


    After all, she already regards Zhao Ming as her lover.


    It¡¯s no big deal to wipe for your lover.


    After wiping, Xiao Wu put on Zhao Ming again with washed clothes.


    "Xiao Wu, thank you for your hard work." After wiping it off, a thin layer of fragrant sweat came out on Xiao Wu''s forehead. Zhao Ming was a little moved.


    "I feel hard for me, then I will get better soon." Xiao Wu chuckled, and Zhao Ming was stunned.


    "Forget it. It''s so comfortable to lie down like this, there are still people waiting. After the injury is healed, there is no such benefit. If conditions permit, I would like to lie down for a few more days!" Zhao Ming jokingly said.


    "I''ll talk nonsense." The face that Zhao Ming said blushed, Xiao Wu yelled.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Xiao Wu in our family will serve people when she is so young. When she gets older, it will be better?" Zhao Ming continued to tease.


    But hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Xiao Wu''s eyes dimmed.


    "what happened?"


    "Zhao Ming, that, I have something to tell you." After a moment of silence, Xiao Wu raised her head, looking at Zhao Ming solemnly.


    "what?"


    "I, I, I''m actually not a human being." Xiao Wu said this in a nervous state, Zhao Ming could clearly feel her voice trembling.


    Zhao Ming was surprised when he heard Xiao Wu''s words. He didn''t expect Xiao Wuhui to tell him her identity so quickly.


    Looking at Zhao Ming''s surprised eyes, Xiao Wu lowered her head and choked. "Actually, I am a soul beast, a 100,000-year-old softbone rabbit. I am a 100,000-year-old soul beast rebuilt. It is precisely because of this that I have the innate talent of full soul power."


    "Last time, the one who was going to kill me was also a titled Douluo. He discovered my identity." Xiao Wu kept telling her, tears couldn''t help streaming down.


    "I didn''t want to tell you, I was afraid that you would despise me. I am a hundred thousand years older than you, and I am a soul beast. You are a human being and you shouldn''t be together by nature..." Xiao Wu whispered. Looking down, his eyes are low.


    It is the first time Zhao Ming has seen Xiao Wu like this. He knew she had a knot now.


    Love is humble.


    When love reaches a certain level, it will start to make people worry about gains and losses.


    is like this for Xiao Wu. Although expensive as a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast, this identity scared her, fearing that Zhao Ming would alienate her because of her identity Now she would rather not be the one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast. What about an ordinary person as long as he can silently accompany Zhao Ming?


    grabbed Xiao Wu''s small hand and held it firmly. "Xiao Wu, I love you. I love you as a person. Whether you are a man or a beast, a **** or a ghost. This love will never change."


    "In this life, the love I want, one you, one heart, one heart and one mind, for a lifetime. It''s just this, nothing else."


    Zhao Ming stared straight into Xiao Wu''s eyes, and said affectionately. With her eyes facing each other, Xiao Wu''s body trembled suddenly, and she quickly moved her eyes away.


    At the same time, the knot in my heart was also let go.


    "Huh. I still believe in everything else. You are still single-minded, do you think I will believe it?" After receiving Zhao Ming''s promise, Xiao Wu felt better.


    Heh, woman. The first second was still crying, the next second...


    "Ahem," Zhao Ming smiled, not knowing what to say.


    "In fact, I knew it early on that you are a pervert. But, no way, who told me to like you? As long as you have a part of me in your heart, I will be very satisfied." Xiao Wu knew Zhao Ming''s nature. Since I can''t keep her alone. Why not let go? In this way, even if he has many women in the future, he will still have the greatest guilt for such a considerate woman. In this way, his future position in his heart will certainly not be low.


    "I know. You are not a scum, you just want to give all the beautiful girls a warm home."


    "Well said, well said. Xiao Wu, I love you so much." Zhao Ming''s face was red with excitement. He didn''t expect Xiao Wu to have such an open mind. If it weren''t for the fact that he was too injured to move, he would have to hold Xiao Wu in his arms and spoil him.

 Chapter 29： Tang 3 is angry

    "Xiao Wu, my Xiao Wu..." At the door of Qishe, Tang San leaned against the wall, feeling the movement inside, his eyes cold, and the coldness was filled with unspeakable pain.


    "Xiao Wu, the person you should love is me! I am your true lover!" Tang San felt his heart cut. There seems to be a sharp knife in his heart that is constantly moving. The pain in his heart increased with each stroke.


    He knows that all this is because of Zhao Ming!


    He took away his Xiao Wu!


    Damn him!


    squeezed his fist forcefully, letting his fingernails sink into his palm, blood flowed out. But he didn''t feel any pain at all, because the pain in his heart completely covered the pain in his hands.


    He heard it.


    He heard it all.


    He heard Xiao Wu''s shy words, he heard Xiao Wu even allowed Zhao Ming to find other women...


    Xiao Wu, are you still the proud Xiao Wu I know? What method did Zhao Ming use to make you follow him so desperately? Even allow him not to belong to you alone!


    Tang San only felt that he could not breathe in pain. It''s not just to hurt myself, but Xiao Wu who is heartbroken is held in the arms of others. It hurts even more for Xiao Wu, that Xiao Wu who is proud to jump is affected by Zhao Ming.


    calmed down, Tang San continued to put his ears on the wall, eavesdropping on the conversation between Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu.


    In the room.


    Zhao Ming continued to speak love words to Xiao Wu warmly. As a person who has experienced the cultural influence of the 21st century, it is too simple to say a few beautiful sentences to deceive the girls'' vision.


    Zhao Ming talked freely, sometimes saying a few beautiful love sentences to make Xiao Wu look at the stars. Talking about a few jokes from time to time made Xiao Wu laugh.


    listened on the wall, Tang San also had to admit that Zhao Qingqing was really talented in language. Although he doesn''t catch a cold with these, he knows how tempting Zhao Ming''s words are to a girl, especially to girls who have fantasies about love.


    He somewhat understood why Zhao Ming was able to make Xiao Wu so stubborn for him.


    But this also increased Tang San''s sense of crisis. I thought that Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu had only known each other for a few days, and he still had enough time to redeem his relationship with Xiao Wu, and eventually regain Xiao Wu.


    But, now it seems that he was wrong.


    Things have moved in an uncontrolled direction. Thinking about it carefully, Xiao Wu and Zhao Ming''s development speed is amazing, and they are still moving in a good direction. But the relationship between himself and Xiao Wu was deteriorating.


    In the past few days, he obviously felt that Xiao Wu seemed to be reluctant to even talk to him now. This is not simply because Xiao Wu feels bad because of Zhao Ming''s injuries these days. Although Xiao Wu was in a bad mood these days, she was kind to Wang Sheng and the others. But I can only describe myself indifferently.


    This made Tang San feel a bit inexplicable. This was also the main reason why Tang San chose to skip class to eavesdrop today. He had to figure out where the problem was.


    It turns out that Xiao Wu likes to beat him? Now why he is not even willing to beat him.


    In the room.


    "Zhao Ming, I want to tell you to let you pay attention to someone." Lily lying on Zhao Ming''s chest, gently drawing circles on Zhao Ming''s chest, Xiao Wu said solemnly.


    "Who?"


    "Tang San."


    "Puff." Zhao Ming almost didn''t mention it. "Who are you talking about? I heard it right, right."


    "That''s Tang San. I''ll tell you, Tang San is not an ordinary kid. He has a deep mind. His father is," Xiao Wu explained.


    Seeing Xiao Wu wanted to tell Tang Hao, Zhao Ming hurriedly covered Xiao Wu''s mouth.


    "Shhh! Tang San was eavesdropping on the wall. Don''t let him know." Zhao Ming asked Xiao Wu to come over and said to her ear.


    Xiao Wu was shocked, and raised her spirit power to perceive her surroundings, and she found Tang San''s traces, and her pretty face suddenly turned pale.


    She didn''t expect Tang San to be so bold, skip class to eavesdrop on them. So sneaky, combined with the previous things, this made Xiao Wu suddenly feel that Tang San must have some conspiracy.


    This conspiracy must be directed at Zhao Ming or herself. She wasn''t afraid that Tang San would target her, but she was afraid that Tang San would attack Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming is lying on the bed now, the injury is still not healed. What should Zhao Ming do if Tang San has a crooked mind? It''s impossible for him to stay with Zhao Ming all the time. If Tang San secretly attacked Zhao Ming while he was going to buy food for Zhao Ming, what should he do?


    She knew Tang San''s methods. He can do everything!


    Am I going to kill him now? No way.


    His father is Title Douluo. If you kill him yourself, the Title Douluo will definitely be angry, and it doesn''t matter if you die by then, and it will hurt Zhao Ming.


    "I know what you are thinking. Don''t worry, I can see Tang San clearly now. I will watch him closely. With my means, it might not be easy for him to kill me." Zhao Ming Whispered. The voice was so small that only Xiao Wu could hear it alone.


    "Hmm." Xiao Wu nodded. But there was a heart in my heart. She decided to pay more attention these days and be careful what Tang San would use.


    At this time, Tang San leaned against the wall dejectedly. The words of Xiao Wu just now were still playing back in his mind.


    Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, am I the one in your heart?


    "Puff!" Looking up at the sky, Tang San couldn''t help but gush out his heart.


    Do I still have a chance?


    Zhao Ming! It''s all you!


    The origin of all this is because of you! As long as you die, Xiao Wu will change her mind. At that time Xiao Wu belonged to me alone. Tang San clenched his fists.


    At this time, he suddenly realized. As long as the root of Zhao Ming''s problem is cut off, won''t all the problems be easily solved?


    Tang San touched the Xiujian in his hand, his heart was already cold.


    At this time, Zhao Ming was already dead in his eyes.


    However, Tang San didn''t expect that this decision made him and Xiao Wu impossible. Instead, they embarked on a path of complete opposition.

 Chapter 30： 3 dance break

    noon.


    At this time, the sun was bright and Zhao Ming was lying on the bed alone.


    At this time, Xiao Wu just left the room not long ago.


    There were waves of slight footsteps. This sound is different from Xiao Wu''s footsteps. Quietly, with a trace of killing intent.


    Zhao Ming opened his eyes abruptly and saw Tang San standing in front of him at this time, expressionless.


    "Tang San? What are you doing here? Are you not in class now?" Zhao Ming was surprised when he saw Tang San, but soon calmed down, looking at Tang San and said.


    "What did you say I''m here for?" Tang San sneered, his eyes full of hatred when he looked at Zhao Ming.


    "Oh? You must be visiting me. You said that we are all in a dormitory. If you look up and see you down, what else do you bring?" Zhao Ming said. Inadvertently glanced at Tang San''s right hand behind him. Intuition tells him that Tang San must be a big killer behind him.


    "Puff? Do you think I might come to see you?" Tang San said coldly.


    "You didn''t come to see me, then you wouldn''t have come to kill me." Zhao Ming said as he mobilized his soul power. He knew that Tang San was not a fool, and I am afraid he came prepared this time.


    "You''re right. I''m here to kill you." Tang San said fiercely, suddenly raising his right hand, and three sharp, chilling arrows exposed in front of him.


    "Tang San, why? Why are you doing this?"


    "Oh, why? You stole my Xiao Wu. Why do you say? Originally, I didn''t like nonsense to kill. But you are different. It is too cheap to kill you so quickly. I want you to feel this death slowly pain of."


    "If you want to live a good life, you must have a little green on the top of your head. Brother Tang, I am doing good for you!" Zhao Ming said bitterly. Trying to save this Tang San who is about to fall.


    Listening to what Zhao Ming said, Tang San frowned, not understanding what Zhao Ming meant. Tang San is just an ancient person, so how could he understand Zhao Ming''s modern civilized language.


    "Huh, gibberish."


    "Now that I am so close to you, even if you summon your puppet martial soul, it is too late. And even if you summon your puppet martial soul. She cannot completely take over the three hidden weapons in my hand. Take it to death. You!" Tang San let out a low growl, and suddenly pulled up his sleeves, revealing the hidden weapon tied to his right hand.


    "Stop!" Just as Tang San was preparing, a frightened voice came through.


    Xiao Wu has appeared at the door somehow!


    Originally from that day, Xiao Wu began to be wary of Tang San, afraid that he would attack Zhao Ming. When she just went to buy food for Zhao Ming, she noticed a figure suddenly flashed by. She knew it was Tang San.


    So Xiao Wu ran back in a panic, and saw this scene at a glance.


    Fortunately, she came back in time. Otherwise, if something happened to Zhao Ming, she would really not forgive herself.


    "Xiao Wu? Are you here?" Tang San panicked, he didn''t expect Xiao Wu to come back so quickly.


    But his gaze quickly fell, and he decided to kill Zhao Ming before explaining it to Xiao Wu.


    But Zhao Ming is not a vegetarian.


    It was foreseen that Tang San would attack him, and his spirit power had already begun to mobilize silently.


    Xiao Wu''s sudden interruption gave Zhao Ming a chance.


    The majestic soul power gushes out.


    Release the martial soul, release the soul abilities, in one go.


    In an instant, Yan Lingji appeared beside Zhao Ming.


    "Fire Charm!" As Zhao Ming''s soul skill, Yan Lingji is in harmony with Zhao Ming. Obtained instructions from Zhao Ming''s heart, and instantly released the fire charm.


    Han Lingji gave a soft drink, and there was a glimmer of light in her lifeless eyes. Ripples appeared throughout the dormitory.


    Tang San was stunned by the fire magic technique suddenly used by Yan Lingji, his eyes were dull, and it took a while to regain emptiness.


    At this time, Yan Lingji had already kicked away the hidden weapon hidden in Tang San''s cuff.


    Seeing that the hidden weapon in Tang San''s hand was kicked off, Zhao Ming was relieved. Hidden weapons can''t be defended against, let alone him, even those great soul masters or even soul veterans can be attacked by accident.


    At this time, Xiao Wu had quickly come to Tang San''s side, and wrapped her long scorpion-tail braid around Tang San''s neck. Both legs kicked towards Tang San''s calf. Tang San fell to the ground instantly.


    The red light flashed in his eyes, Xiao Wu had already been murderous.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t kill him." Zhao Ming hurriedly stopped her. He wanted to kill Tang San, but the Tang Hao behind Tang San couldn''t deal with it. If they really kill Tang San, I''m afraid there will be no good end.


    On hearing Zhao Ming''s words, the red light in Xiao Wu''s eyes disappeared, and she coldly looked at Tang San who was holding her stomach.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t expect it, I knew you would attack us." Xiao Wu said coldly.


    Tang San was also staying at this time. He didn''t expect his plan would fail, and he was captured by Xiao Wu on the spot.


    "Xiao Wu, me, me,"


    "What are you? What do you have to say for all this. I didn''t expect you to be so frantic. UU reading can deal with your classmates. It''s nothing more than starting with me. My identity is special. But Zhao Ming is just like you, how can you do it!" Xiao Wu shouted at Tang San fiercely.


    Zhao Ming almost suffered serious injuries under her eyes again, which made her almost crazy.


    And Zhao Ming encountered danger twice because of the person in front of him!


    Tang San''s expression changed when he saw Xiao Wu''s hateful eyes on him. He didn''t expect Xiao Wu to have this attitude towards him.


    "Xiao Wu, you don''t know. Zhao Ming is a liar. He is not a good person." Tang San was a little panicked, got up from the ground, grabbed Xiao Wu''s sleeve and said in a flustered manner.


    "Hehe. I may not know what kind of person Zhao Ming is. But I can see clearly what kind of person you are." Xiao Wu said coldly, shaking off Tang San and pulling her hand.


    "Xiao Wu, listen to me to explain. Zhao Ming is a demon. Originally, it should be me who is with you again, do you know? It is me you really should love me!" Tang San panted and said in a flustered manner .


    "Do you remember? At that time you followed me every day and called my brother. We were sleeping together at that time, and you asked me to comb your hair..." Tang Sanyu said incoherently.


    "You, you, how can you slander the innocence of a girl..." Xiao Wu was shaking all over by Tang San.


    When did I ask him to comb my hair? Still sleeping? This is just nonsense!


    What if these are misunderstood by Zhao Ming? I''m not the kind of woman who is ridiculous, and I have never done these things!


    She didn''t expect Tang San to be like this, but she didn''t forget to pour dirty water on her and slander her innocence!


    This person is so bad!

 Chapter 31： I can summon Ah Yin

    looked at Tang San bitterly.


    Angrily, she kicked it up again, kicking Tang San into the guardrail of the bed. When he fell, Xiao Wu fiercely stepped on Tang San''s face.


    She really couldn''t allow Tang San to go on talking nonsense. Although she knew that Zhao Ming would not believe Tang San''s nonsense, she was also very uncomfortable.


    Xiao Wu stepped on his mouth with a foot, and Tang San could no longer make a sound.


    can only wave his hand eagerly and make a "Woo" sound.


    "Zhao Ming, don''t listen to the bad guy like Tang San talking nonsense. He just wants to provoke our relationship. The first person I know at Notting College is you, and I have absolutely nothing to do with him." After all this , Xiao Wu explained to Zhao Ming.


    "I believe you." Zhao Ming shook his head and said softly.


    "Hmm." Xiao Wu nodded obediently.


    slowly moved off the bed and walked to Tang San''s side step by step.


    Zhao Ming''s eyes were full of puzzlement: "Tang San, why are you doing this?"


    "Woo woo woo." Tang San saw Zhao Ming, his face flushed with anger, his eyes full of killing intent. If he could, he would kill Zhao Ming now.


    "Tang San, I think I''m not worthy of you. As long as you find faults, I will try my best to bear it. Why do you have to keep an inch? You disappointed me too much!" Zhao Ming looked sad, as if he had read it wrong. Up people.


    Xiao Wu also looked at Zhao Ming sympathetically!


    She thinks Zhao Ming''s other things are pretty good, but the person is too kind, and she ignored Tang San''s provocations again and again, and kept talking to him. Zhao Ming is too simple to see the hypocrisy behind Tang San.


    Tang San struggled even more violently when he heard what Zhao Ming said.


    Flame Lingji divided a part of the fire energy into Tang San''s body under Zhao Ming''s sign, causing Tang San to have a soul power disorder in a short time. Under this situation, it was impossible for Tang San to mobilize his spirit power to resist. Even being stepped on by Xiao Wu is very difficult to break free.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Maybe I missed it before." Zhao Ming shook his head, put his arm around Xiao Wu''s body, and touched Xiao Wu''s body.


    Feeling Zhao Ming''s broken hand, Xiao Wu''s face turned red, and she wanted to avoid it. But the thought of Zhao Ming''s current injury has just improved. Suffered such a thing again today. No matter what, let Zhao Ming do it.


    Zhao Ming deliberately turned sideways, leaving some gap between Xiao Wu and him. Through the gap between the two, Tang San could just see Zhao Ming''s movements.


    Tang San watched with his own eyes Zhao Ming''s hands on Xiao Wu''s tender waist, kneading on the straight buttocks.


    Burning in anger, he vomited a bit of effort from his mouth. But I couldn''t get rid of it, and I couldn''t help feeling desperate.


    Looking at Tang San who behaved strangely, Xiao Wu thought he was still not convinced.


    "Tang San, let me tell you. Don''t think that someone is there," Xiao Wu paused, remembering Zhao Ming''s explanation, "Don''t think that someone will support you and you can do whatever you want. If you annoy grandma, I will definitely I''ve destroyed you."


    Feeling Xiao Wu''s dismissive and resentful tone, Tang San''s body trembled suddenly, and the two lines of tears flowed down.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a random summoning card."


    Just when Zhao Ming was about to continue to humiliate Tang San, two reminders sounded in Zhao Ming''s mind, reminding him that the mission had been completed.


    Completed the mission?


    Zhao Ming was overjoyed, looking down at Tang San, who was crying alone with his eyes closed, and had some enlightenment. Perhaps it was Xiao Wu''s resentment attitude towards him that completely broke Tang San.


    thought deeply, "What does the random summoning card mean by the system?"


    "Random summoning card means that when the host uses the summoning card, it will summon someone randomly. Strong or weak, this system does not guarantee it."


    "Puff, are you making trouble? I tried so hard to get such a thing?" Zhao Ming said with a black line. If you are lucky, if you are unlucky, you will summon someone who is weaker than him Then he will play a hammer.


    "Of course, the system can turn it into a designated character summoning card. But this still needs to be extracted by the host."


    "Uh, so be it." Zhao Ming nodded helplessly.


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge roulette about two meters in size appeared in Zhao Ming''s eyes.


    The Hulk, Spider-Man, Xiao Yan, Lin Dong, Zhou Yuan, Pan Gu, Monkey King, Wen Qingxuan, Luo Li, Mingyuexin, Qu Wuyi, Yun Yun...Thousands of characters made him a little at a loss.


    Be good, make a lot of money.


    If this is to get some Monkey King Summoning Card, Xiao Yan Summoning Card, Pangu Summoning Card, it would be too much!


    "Draw it." Zhao Ming took a deep breath and said with a trembling voice.


    Following Zhao Ming''s instructions, the pointer in the center of the roulette wheel in the sky began to slowly rotate.


    A few seconds later, a voice sounded.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully obtaining the Blue Silver Emperor A Silver Summoning Card."


    "Fuck me?"


    Looking at the results of the final draw, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but spit out a spit of blood.


    "Isn''t the blue silver emperor A Yin dead? How can you still summon her out? This is too beautiful."


    "The power of the system is higher than all the energies in the world. This silver is obtained by the system through the past. The host can eat it with confidence.


    Zhao Ming listened to the explanation of the system, and it became clear. After all, the system itself is a hazard, and even a bit abnormal is acceptable.


    Although the strength of the Blue Silver Emperor is not against the sky, A Yin is still very useful.


    can it be used to directly threaten Tang Hao?


    A Yin is in his hands now, he doesn''t believe what other waves Tang Hao can make.

 Chapter 32： Summon Ah Yin (1)

    "Open the system panel." Zhao Ming said fiercely.


    Ah Yin herself is a big beauty. It is not a loss for him to be able to summon her out.


    is the so-called Gentle Township, the Tomb of Heroes.


    In the original work, the two brothers Tang Hao and Tang Xiao are a bit interesting to Ah Yin.


    If this card can be played well, Clear Sky School will no longer pose a threat to him.


    If you can use Ah Yin to solve Tang Hao''s titled Douluo, that lesson would be too cost-effective.


    Killing Tang Hao is now the top priority. Last time Tang Hao had given up killing them because he remembered A Yin, but that didn''t mean he would never kill them. And if he knew that they were still attacking Tang San right now, he might rush over immediately.


    Originally, he still wanted to kill Tang Hao with the sword of the Wuhun Temple, but after thinking about it carefully, he gave up this decision. After all, if Tang Hao''s news was really reported to the Spirit Hall, there would definitely be a titled Douluo of at least level ninety-five haunt. By then, Xiao Wu was afraid that it would be dangerous.


    And the appearance of Tang San and the others will also make Wuhundian begin to investigate the situation near Notting City. If you find that there are two innate souls full of soul power, they won''t blow up the sky!


    At that time, both herself and Xiao Wu were exposed to the sight of Wuhun Hall.


    If you want to kill Tang Hao, you have to rely on yourself!


    And I have to rely on Ah Yin!


    While thinking, the system interface has already appeared in his mind.


    Host: Zhao Ming


    Soul Power: Level 12


    Wuhun: puppet, ancient phoenix


    Soul bone: None


    Puppet: Flame Ling Ji (Vitality: 3)


    Item: A Yin Summoning Card


    Sign-in: No sign-in location is released yet


    Task: Kill Tang San, Son of Destiny (Unlimited Time)


    Zhao Ming clicked in towards Ah Yin¡¯s summoning card, and immediately passed a piece of Ah Yin¡¯s message.


    ¡¾A Yin¡¿:


    Gender: Female


    Identity: Rebuilt by the Blue Silver Emperor in 100,000 years


    Level: Level 57


    Wuhun: Blue Silver Emperor


    soul ring: yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black


    Character experience: One hundred thousand-year-old soul beast, the Blue Silver Emperor, turned into a human, and met Tang Hao and Tang Xiao who were wandering in the mainland at maturity... After his identity was exposed, he was chased down by the Wuhun Temple. At that time, the Pope Qianxun hurriedly pursued and sacrificed himself for Tang Hao , Transformed into Tang Hao''s ninth spirit ring, leaving behind a seed and a right leg spirit bone.


    Attachment: As Ah Yin suffered a sacrifice and lost an important right leg bone, his body and strength suffered heavy damage, and his real power was greatly reduced. After recovering the spirit ring and spirit bone, it will be restored to the seven-ring soul sage cultivation.


    Zhao Ming carefully looked at Ah Yin''s profile, and had some understanding of Ah Yin''s strength.


    Although Ah Yin''s strength has fallen too much, it is. Do I need her strength? And this is more real!


    Tang Hao, Tang Hao, you are ready to get your lunch!


    "Does the host need to start the summon?" The voice of the system came.


    "No, I''ll find a quiet place to summon in a while." Zhao Ming shook his head, thinking back outside.


    "Zhao Ming, are you all right." Xiao Wu looked at Zhao Ming suspiciously. I don''t know why Zhao Ming just showed these strange expressions.


    "It''s okay. I just thought of some past events." Zhao Ming shook his head.


    "Just give him a lesson. Let him go now." Zhao Ming looked at Tang San who was a little lost, knowing that it was impossible for him to pose any threat to him for the time being.


    As for the future, when I deal with Tang Hao, there will be no scruples. Tang San can cook at hand.


    "Huh, it''s cheaper for you." Xiao Wu looked at Tang San sullenly, then moved her feet away.


    Without the shackles of Xiao Wu, Tang San trembled and stood up.


    took a deep look at Zhao Ming, and walked directly outside the door without saying a word.


    "Zhao Ming, I''ll go to Teacher Liu to get Tang San away tomorrow, can he live with that master? I don''t worry about him living in a dormitory with us." Xiao Wu said, looking at the figure of Tang San going away.


    The voice was loud, as if it was deliberately told to Tang San.


    Hearing Xiao Wu''s words, Tang San''s body trembled as he went away.


    turned around, took a deep look at the two of them again, and said, "Don''t worry. I''ll leave by myself."


    After a pause, Tang San said something inexplicable. "Zhao Ming, you won."


    When Tang San left, Xiao Wu frowned, "Zhao Ming, what does Tang San mean when you win? Did you make any bets?"


    "It''s okay. By the way, I think we have to move too." Zhao Ming pinched Xiao Wu''s little Qiong nose.


    "Huh? Did you move out of the Seventh House? Why!" Xiao Wu said in surprise with her eyes wide open.


    "It''s not convenient for you to stay in Qishe for a girl. UU reads and I care about it." Zhao Ming smiled slightly.


    Hearing what Zhao Ming said, Xiao Wu only felt warm in her heart.


    "Then let''s go now." Xiao Wu said excitedly.


    "I really want to. How do I go now?" Zhao Ming pointed to his back.


    "I almost forgot. Your injury is okay." Xiao Wu patted her head. Only then did she think of Zhao Ming''s injury and asked concerned.


    "There is nothing serious about it. I guess it will be almost the same if I lie down for another three or four days."


    Zhao Ming recovered so quickly from his injuries, thanks to his ancient undead martial arts spirit. The phoenix possesses immortality attributes, and its self-healing ability is very strong.


    These days, it''s not just Zhao Ming. Even Xiao Wu, who takes care of him every day, can see with his naked eyes his wounds healing quickly.


    In the next few days, Tang San never came to Qishe again. He practiced silently by himself.


    Zhao Ming is slowly recovering from his injuries.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, do you really want to leave?" Wang Sheng asked with some dismay.


    "Don''t worry. Even if I leave Qishe. If there is anything in Qishe, I will still help. Xiao Chenyu should not bully you." Zhao Ming shook his head.


    "Boss, I''m not afraid of Xiao Chenyu, but I am a little bit reluctant to bear you."


    "What''s the matter. There is no permanent banquet in the world, not to mention that we are all in the same academy." Zhao Ming said, "You will have to work hard in the future. Don''t you want to make any progress when we meet next time."


    "Boss, we will definitely work hard." A dozen people all said in unison.


    "Well, let''s go first." Zhao Ming turned and left.

 Chapter 33： Summon Ah Yin

    Zhao Ming and their rented house is not far from Notting College, but it is relatively hidden.


    It is an elegant three-story building. Its location is not beside the main road, but on a branch street. The surrounding environment seems a little deserted.


    The three-story building is not that big, but the surrounding environment is very good. The surrounding green trees jointly guarded this small building. Above the giant tree, the canopy is scattered, and a layer of light blue flowers is in full bloom, exuding a faint scent like musk, simple and elegant, giving this street a tangy fragrance.


    The inside of the building is made of solid wood, without a luxurious feeling, but there is an indescribable elegance.


    The layout of the top floor is more exquisite. Through the windows, you can see that the flowers on the canopy are thick and thick. The breeze blows, and the faint fragrance of flowers refreshes the heart.


    "Hehe. I still have vision. This house is big and beautiful. The place is quiet and perfect." Xiao Wu boasted with golden eyes.


    "Yes, yes, the most important thing is that sound insulation is also good." Zhao Ming smiled and nodded.


    Since the last time I saw this house with Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu has liked the environment here.


    But after asking the price, I was shocked, and pulled Zhao Ming to leave. But Zhao Ming, who was not bad for money, directly waved his hand and spent three hundred gold soul coins to cover the entire building for a year.


    After ¡¡¡¡ had a meal outside with Xiao Wu, the two separated. Before the two slept together, it was Xiao Wu without quilt. Now that I live in such a big house, I won''t sleep with Zhao Ming anymore.


    But Zhao Ming was so happy.


    Right now, he still has many secrets that cannot be exposed. It''s not that Xiao Wu should be guarded, but there are some things that are really impossible, and there is no need to let Xiao Wu know.


    "System, I want to use A Yin Summoning Card to summon A Yin." Zhao Ming said when he returned to his room and plugged in the door. He was a little expectant at this time to see what Ah Yin was like.


    "Is the host sure?" the system asked aloud.


    "OK." Zhao Ming said without hesitation.


    "Ding, the system is calling..."


    "Ding, the blue silver emperor Ayin summoned successfully!"


    In about ten seconds, the call of the system has ended.


    A blue and gold shadow appeared in the room.


    That is an extremely beautiful figure!


    The blue-gold long dress covers the whole body, and her luxurious and elegant temperament sets off her non-worldly delicate face, and her azure blue eyes are as flawless as blue crystals. Golden ribbons were curled up around the skirt, and a faint fragrance wafted in the air.


    Three thousand waist hairs dance with the wind, the fragrance is tangy. The eyebrows and nose are trimmed, and the cheeks are pink and smiling, so beautiful. Fragmented sunlight shone on her face through the screen windows, making her complexion crystal clear and as soft as jade.


    "Beautiful!" Zhao Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    deserves to be the one who made Tang Hao''s love alive, indeed, it is indeed the posture of the country!


    Xu Ming''s voice also caught Ah Yin''s attention, and he walked towards Zhao Ming slowly, leaning slightly, and said in a charming voice, "Master!"


    "Young Master?" Zhao Ming was taken aback. I immediately understood something. Zhao Ming, who has read countless summoning flow novels, naturally understands that this must be the system that emptied Ah Yin''s memory when he was summoning, and rooted her with the absolute thought of taking oneself as the master.


    "The host is right. A Yin has been transformed by me. At this time, she was implanted as the host''s personal maid. In charge of the host''s daily life." The system explained.


    Is that so? This maid is really exciting. He felt a bit evil in his heart for such a beautiful big beauty to be his own personal maid.


    "Master!"


    Seeing Zhao Ming staring at him intently, a blush appeared on A Yin''s face. He looked at him shyly, and screamed.


    "A Yin, you have been with me for a few years," Zhao Ming said lightly.


    "Master, who is Ah Yin? My name is Zhi''er!" Ah Yin looked at Zhao Ming in surpriseMaster, you don''t have a fever, right. I just separated from you for so many days, Master. Why are you confused? "A Yin was holding Zhao Ming''s forehead in a panic.


    Zhao Ming breathed a sigh of relief when he heard what Ah Yin said. It seems that the memory implanted by the system is very deep. At least that''s the manifestation.


    "Zhier, thank you." Zhao Ming smiled slightly and said affectionately, grabbing her hand.


    "This is what Zhi''er should do." When Zhao Ming shook his hand, A Yin was a little flustered, his face was flushed, and he withdrew his hand in a panic.


    "But no matter what, I should thank you." Zhao Ming smiled slightly.


    Ah Yin couldn''t help but wonder, what happened to Master? Why is it so abnormal today? Is it because you fell to your head?


    "Master, you don''t really have anything wrong, right? I, or I will take you to the doctor." A Yin said with some concern.


    "Oh, I''m fine. Don''t think too much." Zhao Ming shook his head. "Then you go down first."


    Unexpectedly, Ah Yin''s eyes widened when he heard Zhao Ming''s words.


    Still saying it¡¯s okay? ! The old master was not like this!


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Ming frowned, looking at A Yin who seemed to have something to say.


    "Master, I am your personal maid. I used to serve you to bed." A Yin said bitterly for a moment of doubt.


    "Puff!" Zhao Ming spouted a mouthful of old blood.


    Who are you talking about? Waiting for bed?


    By the way, the personal maid seems to have such a duty. But this is too...


    "Okay. You go and warm up the bed before leaving. I''ll go cultivating for a while." Zhao Ming said in a reply.


    "Yes!" Ah Yin responded happily.

 Chapter 34： Tears streaming down

    "Master, it''s time to get up."


    In the morning, with the first rays of sunlight shining on the ground, a new day begins.


    Zhao Ming was awakened by Ah Yin.


    Bewildered, Zhao Ming could feel a pair of tender hands rubbing on his face.


    opened his eyes, and a gentle woman appeared in his eyes. At this moment, she was crooked on Zhao Ming¡¯s bed, with one hand propped on her chin, her right hand was twitching on Zhao Ming¡¯s face, and her mouth was still muttering: "Master can really sleep, the sun is almost reaching his ass, why not wake?"


    "Ah!" Just finished speaking, Ah Yin''s eyes suddenly discovered that Zhao Ming had woken up and was staring at her with a smile, and his face suddenly became ruddy.


    like an electric shock,


    A Yin quickly retracted the little hand he had touched Zhao Ming''s face.


    The body bounced up quickly on the bed, and then stood by the bed obediently.


    "Young master, people are here to clean the room for you!" A Yin raised his handkerchief and waved at Zhao Ming. Then he started to wipe the window aside.


    "Is your explanation useful? Clean the room? Clean the windows? Did the windows wipe my face?" Zhao Ming pretended to be angry.


    "Master, I was wrong. I just want to come and see you." A Yin pouted and said unhappy.


    But Zhao Ming wouldn''t let A Yin act like a baby. I dare to do something to myself now, how can I pay it back later?


    "Zhier?" Zhao Ming''s expression remained unchanged and said solemnly.


    "Ah? Master, what''s the matter?" Seeing Zhao Ming''s increasingly serious expression, A Yin panicked.


    "Huh, state-owned and national laws, and family rules. According to the rules, what should I do if I offend the young master?" Zhao Ming thought for a while and said.


    "Family law?" Ah Yin''s body trembled visibly when he heard this word.


    "Why? Stop talking?" Zhao Ming continued to say in a calm voice.


    "Slap, spank!" With his hands behind his back, A Yin said in a low voice, shaking.


    "Puff!" Zhao Ming couldn''t help but spit out old blood.


    What exactly did this dog system do to Ah Yin?


    "Why is this rule so cough, and this rule will be abolished in the future." Zhao Ming said quickly.


    "Why? Didn''t you make this rule?" A Yin''s eyes flashed with puzzled surprise.


    I ordered it? I was wronged! I didn''t do anything!


    "System, what did you do to Ah Yin?" Zhao Ming couldn''t help cursing in his heart.


    How did that gentle and graceful woman become like this?


    "Ahem, this system has been wronged! Ah Yin now has only the host close to him, and it can even be said that there is only the host alone. Of course, he will involuntarily get close to the host."


    "This kind of intimacy or dependence is the instinct of every creature."


    "Is this what I asked you? What do you say about the house rules? I haven''t said this."


    "Ahem, this, I''m not doing it for the host!" The system smiled wretchedly.


    You are a trivial system, although I like it better, but,


    Oh, how could my steadfast, warm man have such nasty thoughts.


    This is all the system. You have too much influence on me!


    Even though he said so, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but glance at Ah Yin''s body.


    Peach butt! ! !


    round!


    S-line figure!


    Zhao Ming walked slowly towards Ah Yin step by step.


    Ah Yin is looking at Zhao Ming with a bitter face. He was a little at a loss with his hands behind his back.


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, he cocked his mouth angrily, put his hands on his knees, and actively cocked up.


    "Puff!" Looking at the beautiful lines, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but spit out old blood.


    Tears couldn''t help but flow down the nose.


    Security, where is the security?


    Zhao Ming took a deep breath.


    Right hand,


    went up,


    "Hey, Zhao Ming, who are you talking to? Why is there still a woman''s voice in the room?"


    Click, the door opened, and Xiao Wu''s little head poked in.


    eyes wide,


    blinked,


    "what!"


    Xiao Wu couldn''t help screaming! How could there be such a beautiful woman in Zhao Ming''s room with such a shameful posture.


    is so spicy!


    Is it? Xiao Wu suddenly remembered the small card noodles on the walls and trees on Notting City Street.


    "No way!"


    Xiao Wu pushed A Yin away and said loudly.


    Ah Yin was dumbfounded, she didn''t expect someone to appear suddenly, and she also screamed.


    Zhao Ming was even more dumbfounded, his hands hanging in the air, a little at a loss.


    Pushing Ah Yin away, Xiao Wu quickly walked to Zhao Ming, spreading both hands to protect Zhao Ming.


    "Unhealthy! No, you will get sick." Xiao Wu shook her head and said solemnly.


    "Xiao Wu, listen to my explanation, I," Zhao Ming explained quickly.


    Before she finished speaking, Xiao Wu covered Zhao Ming''s mouth and muttered: "I know! But she can''t! Unhealthy!"


    "What? What is unhealthy?" Zhao Ming said unclearly. UU reading


    "You are starting to have a nosebleed, she must have caused it. You don''t know, they are not clean, and they are all sick." Xiao Wu lowered her head.


    "What nosebleed? This is nasal mucus." Zhao Ming wiped away the red liquid left in the nasal cavity and said.


    "Hmph, do you think I am a fool? This is obviously a nosebleed." Xiao Wu said angrily.


    "Wait, I won''t tell you, let me introduce you. This is my personal maid named Zhier. I grew up serving me, not the kind of person you imagined. You think, so beautiful The girl, how could it be the kind of person you imagined?" Zhao Ming pointed to A Yindao.


    Ah Yin also came over at this time, holding Zhao Ming''s arm, and shouting at Zhao Ming: "Master!"


    "Zhier, this is my girlfriend, Xiao Wu." Zhao Ming introduced Xiao Wu to A Yin.


    After hearing what Zhao Ming said, Xiao Wu came back to her senses, knowing that she had misunderstood.


    She knows Zhao Ming''s family background. They have spent no less than a few hundred Gold Soul Coins these days. Zhao Ming did not blink his eyes, he must be of extraordinary family background.


    Moreover, Zhao Ming''s martial arts talents are so outstanding, the place where he can be cultivated must be very special.


    The woman in front of her is very beautiful, and she definitely does not look weak.


    Such a person is just a maid?


    In Xiao Wu''s view, even the family that cultivated Zhao Ming is very powerful. It is impossible to have many such women. This must be the child bride-in-law prepared for Zhao Ming by the mysterious family of Zhao Ming!


    Despite these things, Zhao Ming, who is innocent, doesn''t know yet. But judging from her 100,000 years of experience, that must be the case!

 Chapter 35： I planted you to death

    "Sister Zhi''er, it turns out that I blamed you by mistake. I''m sorry." Xiao Wu spit out her little tongue, and apologized to Ah Yin.


    looked a little envious of Ah Yin''s bulging figure. It turned out that when she was a 100,000-year soul beast, Transformation could have such a figure, but unfortunately now she can only wait to grow up slowly.


    "It''s okay. You are the young master''s girlfriend. You are so cute." A Yin said with bright eyes.


    "Yeah." Xiao Wu nodded and looked at Zhao Ming, her face full of sweetness.


    "It''s alright, let''s talk about it later. Let''s go to dinner first." After seeing Xiao Wu getting acquainted with A Yin, Zhao Ming said with a smile.


    Walking on the streets of Notting City, two beauties, one big and one small, attracted a lot of attention, and Zhao Ming in the middle received their attention. All kinds of envy, jealousy and hate look at Zhao Ming.


    It¡¯s also because Zhao Ming asked Ah Yin to cover his face with a veil before he left the house, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid many people would come up with him.


    But even so, Ah Yin still got the attention of passersby.


    Randomly find a place to have a hasty meal, Zhao Ming is already thinking about how to send Ah Yin away.


    Although it is a wonderful thing to have a beautiful woman serving, Zhao Ming values ??his life more.


    Now Ah Yin is definitely a time bomb with himself. Tang Hao would come someday, and then he found A Yin.


    At that time, Tang Hao would definitely slap himself to death!


    Tang Hao''s power is temporarily beyond his reach. Zhao Ming estimated that he would not be able to abuse Tang Hao at will until he was twenty years old, but it was far from enough now.


    Based on Tang Hao''s feelings for Ah Yin, as long as A Yin speaks, he will be able to easily retrieve his spirit ring and spirit bone from Tang Hao. At that time, Ah Yin will be restored to his soul holy cultivation.


    And Tang Hao might be badly injured. Spirit rings are easy to absorb, but it is even more difficult to deprive them.


    According to normal circumstances, the spirit ring will be born after the soul beast dies. And the spirit ring must be produced, which means that the spirit beast is already dead and cannot die anymore.


    Ah Yin''s situation is a bit special, he was resurrected by the system. This is probably the only case on this living creature continent that has lost the spirit ring.


    In ¡¡¡¡''s original work, Tang San''s resurrection of Xiao Wu was nothing more than stripping off the spirit ring and then resurrecting Xiao Wu. The difference between the two is more than just a different order.


    According to the system, the spirit ring is the energy essence of the spirit beast, and it admires the spirit beast itself. When A Yin took back his own spirit ring, Tang Hao''s cultivation level would also be greatly reduced, falling back to the level of the 89th Contra.


    At that time, let A Yin take care of Tang Hao, and then go to Haotianzong to lurch and stabilize Tang Xiao. Finally, he framed Tang Hao''s death to Wuhun Hall. Then let the Haotianzong and the Wuhun Hall completely turn back.


    Then he went to Shrek to get the Seven Treasure Glass Sect through Ning Rongrong, and then reached into the Star Luo Empire through Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai.


    When the time comes, the world will naturally enter his pocket.


    And in two years, the prince of Tiandou Empire will become Qian Renxue. Except for those in the Martial Soul Palace, only he knew about this.


    Hey, if you can win Qian Renxue, that would be even better. Holding the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire, watching the Haotianzong fight against the Wuhun Palace.


    After the Spirit Hall had finished the Haotian Sect and the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, he took the opportunity to attack the Spirit Hall and caught him by surprise.


    Looking at it this way, these overlord forces in Douluo Continent are nothing more than that.


    Zhao Ming thought, only feeling a little emotional. He lay directly on the bed and asked A Yin to send a plate of grapes, lying on A Yin¡¯s thigh, and let A Yin peel it for himself to eat.


    Feeling the Wenxiangyu pillow on the back of his head, Zhao Ming only feels comfortable. A Yin had to send her away one day, and to be honest, Zhao Ming was a little bit sad.


    "Zhier." Zhao Ming called softly.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Don''t you want to eat it? How about I get some oranges?" Ah Yin didn''t look up, peeling the grapes carefully, and replied.


    "I have something I want to tell you." Looking at such a well-behaved A Yin, Zhao Ming suddenly became unbearable.


    "What''s the matter?" Ah Yin asked excitedly.


    "I, I have a task I want you to perform. This task requires you to leave for a while." After thinking about it, Zhao Ming said it anyway.


    "Kang Dang." Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, A Yin was stunned. The brain was empty, and the plate in his hand fell to the ground due to loss of strength.


    A Yin''s tears came out immediately, and said in a crying voice: "Don''t you want to treat the young master? A Zhi''er will be very obedient in the future and will never offend the young master again."


    "No. How could I not want you? I just want you to help me complete a task, and you can come back when the task is completed." Zhao Ming wiped away the tears from his face for A Yin.


    "Really?" A Yin said with wide eyes and pouting mouth.


    "Of course it is true. If it weren''t for this task only our housekeeper could complete, I wouldn''t be willing to let you go!" Zhao Ming said.


    then told Ah Yin the details of some tasks.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is a mysterious mountain range.


    Surrounded by mountains, all souls are emerald, the lush forest is rippling sapphires, and in the depths of the forest, magnificent waterfalls flow continuously.


    Deep in the waterfall, there is a strange cave. UU reading


    Perhaps because of the waterfall outside, the cave is very wet. The hole is about three meters high and two meters wide, extending all the way inward. It''s dark inside.


    As the cave deepened, the inside slowly brightened.


    This is a stone chamber of only about ten square meters. There is a stone hole at the top of the stone chamber, allowing sunlight to fall freely.


    There are no furnishings in the stone room, it is empty, but just below the stone hole above, there is a small bag of soil. On the soil, a slender blue silver grass swayed in the wind. The blue silver grass looks longer than ordinary grass blades, and the most peculiar thing is the golden fine lines on the grass blades. It''s a pity that this grass is a little yellow now, and it looks like it is going to wither.


    "A Yin, what happened to you A Yin?" a man knelt on the ground and shouted unacceptably.


    This man is Tang Hao. After leaving Notting City last time, he came here to visit "A Yin". This is a seed that A Yin left for him and her last hope in life!


    Six years ago, Tang Hao planted this seed here.


    But!


    Now the grass is starting to turn yellow, and some leaves are withering. This proves that Ah Yin''s life is passing by!


    "A Yin, A Yin, I''m sorry for you! I planted you to death, I **** it!"


    Tang Hao cried. A generation of Haotian Douluo, his face was full of tears at this time, and he stroked the blade of grass with one hand trembling, allowing the tears to drip into the soil.


    "It''s all my fault. If I had come to see you earlier, you might not have been like this!" Tang Hao gently stroked the yellow grass blades, and said somewhat decadently.


    He hates himself now, not only because he asked Ah Yin to sacrifice, but now he has no last hope.

 Chapter 36： Ah Yin is here?

    Tang Hao knelt quietly in the stone room, his eyes hollow. His clothes were dirty and soiled, and his hands that were also soiled were densely lined with dozens of wounds. Blood spilled out of it.


    His scattered hair is even more exaggerated by Xue Bai. In just a few hours, Tang Hao was exhausted.


    It is hard to imagine that the youngest Titled Douluo in history, who once fought many Titled Douluo with his own strength, would turn into this appearance.


    In front of Tang Hao, it was a blue silver grass that had completely withered.


    This blue silver grass has completely withered, from the leaves to the rhizomes, it has withered and turned yellow.


    And all this happened in just a few hours. Tang Hao witnessed all this with his own eyes.


    "A Yin, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you!" The exhausted Tang Hao suddenly spit out a mouthful of effort and poured it on the blue silver grass blade.


    "It''s all my fault. A Yin, it''s me who killed you!" Tang Hao cried bitterly. At this moment, he even hates himself somewhat. I hate myself for not seeing her for so long. I hate myself why I can''t find a better position for Ah Yin!


    gently stroking the withered blade of grass, Tang Hao was heartbroken.


    "Wait, that''s not right." Tang Hao''s sad expression suddenly solidified.


    At this time, his martial soul was uncontrollably released by himself.


    Tang Hao raised his right hand, and suddenly, a black light condensed in his palm, turning into a huge Clear Sky Hammer.


    At the same time, a total of nine spirit rings quietly appeared on him. Two yellows, two purples, four blacks, and one red.


    These spirit rings quietly stagnated in different positions of Tang Hao''s body, covering his body completely. But his last spirit ring, the one hundred thousand year spirit ring, was extremely active at this time.


    The one hundred thousand year spirit ring jumped up and down on Tang Hao, as if something was out of control.


    At the same time, familiar but strange feelings appeared in his heart.


    It was a familiar breath, familiarity made him obsessed.


    "A Yin!" With these words, Tang Hao''s tall body instantly stood up.


    The originally empty eyes also instantly became clear. He could feel Ah Yin''s breath.


    "A Yin, is that you? I feel your breath." Tears flooded in Tang Hao''s eyes.


    "A Yin, is that you? Are you resurrected? Why don''t you come out to see me?" Tang Hao tremblingly took out a black box from his body.


    gently opened the black box, and a powerful condensed energy was released. Although the energy is strong, it is surprisingly mild.


    At the moment the box was opened, the whole world stirred up ripples. The surrounding vegetation was trembling slightly, cheering for joy.


    There is a strange bone in the box.


    Its whole body is crystal clear blue gold, and there seems to be a little bit of starlight shining inside. The most peculiar thing is that it gives people a feeling of life, as if this bone has life.


    If anyone with a discerning eye is here, they will be shocked.


    Because this is a soul bone. And only one hundred thousand-year-old spirit beasts can possess such a majestic life body, the quality of this spirit bone is obviously more than one hundred thousand years!


    At this time, this soul bone, bright and dark, shining with countless dazzling blue-gold lights, seems to be cheering and jumping for something.


    "Ayin, is that you? Did you come alive? Although I don''t know what happened to you. But I can clearly feel your existence." Touching the bright blue soul bone in his hand, Tang Hao let it go. Tears kept ticking on it.


    After speaking for a long time, Tang Hao stopped.


    Looking at the extremely active soul bone in his hand, Tang Hao suddenly felt very happy in his heart, and the deadly heart gradually became a little more active.


    He has a hunch that Ah Yin must be alive. Although he didn''t know what caused Ah Yin to come back to life, his resurrection was enough to make him rejoice. Where can I manage so much?


    His eyes returned to the withered blue silver grass, the sadness in his eyes was no longer there. He finally understood why he planted the seed A Yin gave him here, and it would die. It turned out that Ah Yin came alive.


    This seed was originally the seed of life that Ah Yin gave him. Now that Ah Yin came alive, it also lost the meaning of living.


    After thinking about this, Tang Hao couldn''t help but feel relieved. He could perceive Ah Yin''s existence through the spirit ring that Ah Yin sacrificed to him.


    Put the withered blue silver grass into a gentle box. Tang Hao strode out.


    all the way west.


    He can feel Ah Yin''s direction through his spirit ring.


    ¡­¡­


    Notting City


    Zhao Ming didn''t realize the arrival of Tang Hao at all. At this time, he was still explaining something to Ah Yin You know what I explained to you, right. "Zhao Ming asked.


    "Yeah. I understand." Ah Yin nodded repeatedly, indicating that he was clear.


    "Well. Then I will test you first. If Tang Hao asks you how you were resurrected, what should you say?" Zhao Ming said.


    "I was rescued by an expert who did not reveal his name." A Yin thought for a while and said.


    In fact, when the system filled Ah Yin with his memory, he had the memory of his resurrection. It was Zhao Ming''s parents that allowed her to be reborn, and since then, A Yin has been Zhao Ming''s personal maid.


    "Then if you see Tang Hao, how do you take back your spirit ring and spirit bone?" Zhao Ming continued to ask.


    "I would say that only if the spirit ring and spirit bone are taken back, my life will continue, and then I will be truly resurrected."


    "Then what happens after you get the spirit ring?"


    "I will attack him when he is unprepared." A Yin thought for a while and continued.


    "Then what if Tang Hao wants to have a room with you?"


    "Zhi''er belongs to the young master. If anyone dares to have a wicked intention towards Zhi''er, Zhi''er will not let him go. Zhi''er will not let anyone do that kind of thing to Zhi''er." Hearing Zhao Ming''s With these words, A Yin''s face turned pale, his body trembled slightly, and tears were streaming out.


    "It''s okay. It''s the young master who said the wrong thing." Zhao Ming patted Ah Yin on the back and said soothingly.


    "Remember, in this world, only what I say is true, and everyone else lied to you. Especially Tang Hao, you must never believe him. Your original spirit ring and spirit bone were taken by him. Go." Zhao Ming continued to brainwash.


    "Zhier knows. Tang Hao took my spirit ring and spirit bone, and I will not let him go."

 Chapter 37： Feeling of first love

    "System, I won''t have any trouble. I feel something is wrong! What if Tang Hao cheats A Yin with rhetoric?" Zhao Ming asked, looking at A Yin.


    "Ahem, host, you are too shameless. It is you who clearly deceived A Yin, why did you put your hat on Tang Hao? This system can''t stand it anymore." The voice of the system despised.


    "What do you mean by putting my hat on Tang Hao? Well, I seem to have buttoned a green hat, but you did it all. You deceived A Yin, I just helped you panic." Zhao Mingyi The vice-innocent look.


    "...You even put your hat on the head of this system, this system does not bother to be with you."


    "Ahem, it''s okay, it''s okay. Don''t talk about this problem anymore. I want to ask, Ayin won''t be persuaded by Tang Hao?" Zhao Ming asked with a light cough.


    "No. If A Yin is an ordinary person and was resurrected by ordinary means. Then she can easily discover her identity through self-analysis and observation. After all, A Yin''s spirit ring and spirit bone are in Tang Hao''s body. With Tang San''s existence, A Yin can quickly believe what Tang Hao said."


    "However, this system is resurrected by this system. Then she is incomparable with ordinary people. This system gave her two instructions of loyalty and trust when she was resurrected by this system. This allows her to possess the host. Absolute loyalty and trust."


    "To what extent has this loyalty and trust reached? Even if the host lets Ah Yin die immediately, she won''t have any questions, and she will die for the host immediately."


    Hearing the explanation of the system, Zhao Ming''s eyes brightened.


    In the afternoon, the three had a farewell meal at home. As talented students at Notting College, Xiao Wu and Zhao Ming have certain independent learning rights. For both of them, the management of the college is extremely relaxed. They only need to test their spirit power at intervals to reach the spirit power goal set by the academy.


    "Sister Zhi''er, are you leaving today? You just came one day, I can''t bear you." Xiao Wu said sadly.


    A Yin''s martial spirit is the Blue Silver Emperor, who is born to make all creatures feel intimacy with her. Coupled with that gentle personality, Xiao Wu liked this big sister in only one day.


    What''s more, in Xiao Wu''s meaning, she has already regarded Ah Yin as the child bride-in-law trained by Zhao Ming''s family. Naturally, he would not be too repulsive to Ah Yin.


    "Yes. But I will be back soon." A Yin glanced at Zhao Ming and said with a low tone. At the same time, the dissatisfaction with Tang Hao, who had never met, deepened in his heart. If it weren''t for him, how could she leave the young master? !


    After eating, Zhao Ming asked Ah Yin to leave. And Ah Yin also lived in Notting City according to Zhao Ming''s instructions. Zhao Ming didn''t foolishly ask Ah Yin to go directly to the Holy Soul Village to find him, but just waited for him.


    After all, Ah Yin now has amnesia. If you go directly to the Holy Soul Village, wouldn''t it be exposed? Tang Hao would definitely be more vigilant at that time.


    At this time, Tang Hao was still on his way.


    Tap the toes on the ground lightly, and his body rushes forward like a phantom. Faster is like a phantom.


    Titled Douluo''s endless and majestic soul power maintained his consumption. He had been advancing at this speed for more than three hours, and he was still not tired.


    As he hurried fast, his distance to Ayin got closer and closer. At the same time, the perception of A Yin in his heart became stronger and stronger, and his heart was constantly trembling, which made him more firmly convinced that A Yin had come alive.


    "A Yin, wait for me! I''m looking for you!" Taking a deep breath, Tang Hao speeded up again. This time, he took the speed to the extreme. I don''t care about the possibility of revealing my identity.


    In his heart, Ah Yin''s affairs are more important than his life.


    Now that there is news that Ah Yin may be alive, how could he still remain calm. He couldn''t wait to release all his spirits to speed up his journey.


    Although there is news of A Yin, she can still confirm A Yin''s current situation. If he doesn''t accompany Ah Yin, is there any danger to her?


    and experienced sacrifice, and lost soul bone. He didn''t need to think about it, and he knew that even if Ah Yin was resurrected now, his condition would not be very good. Maybe it is still very badly injured now, if it is serious, it is very likely that the spirit power cannot be used.


    In this situation, even if Ah Yin was not discovered by the Spirit Hall, it would still be dangerous. He knew Ah Yin''s beauty, and if something unexpected happened in this situation, he would never forgive himself.


    has lost A Yin once, he absolutely cannot allow himself to lose A Yin again!


    "A Yin, last time you stood in front of me to protect me. Now it''s time to change me. Now I am Title Douluo. This time you stand behind me and I will fight all the dangers ahead. !"


    Notting City!


    Hurrying without a break, Tang Hao finally came to this place. When a gust of wind blew, he could even smell the unique smell of Ah Yin in the air.


    "A Yin, it''s really you, I didn''t feel wrong. It must be you!" Tang Hao couldn''t help tears in his eyes. He has been living in intense guilt every day for the past six years. This guilt kept him out of breath. U U Reading


    Now that he learned that A Yin was still alive, he felt the shackles in his heart broken.


    Following the lead of the mind, he walked over slowly. He straightened his clothes nervously, and used his soul power to shake the dirt off his body.


    After a fork in the road, he finally saw Ah Yin!


    At this time, she was sitting next to a wooden chair under a big tree, wearing an elegant purple dress, her legs folded over her legs, and her hands overlapped on her legs. Elegant and noble.


    A long purple-gold dress lined her with purity and elegance. Three thousand azure blue and waist-length hairs were randomly tied with two light blue ribbons, leaving a few strands of broken bangs slanting on her forehead, adding a touch of special beautiful.


    A face that is as soft as snow lotus, glowing with a luster like warm jade. His eyes were closed tightly, and his long, dense eyelashes trembling gently, arousing affection.


    may be afraid that her stunning appearance will cause other people''s disturbance. She put on a white and slightly transparent veil to cover her stunning appearance.


    The breeze blew, Ah Yin''s long hair fluttered in the wind. The veil covering the cheeks was also blown up. Tang Hao also saw the remaining face that was hidden.


    The bridge of the nose is stiff, the tip of the nose is slightly tilted, and the wings of the beautiful nose flutter gently. The delicate curves of the lips are perfect, and the lip color is slightly white, just like recovering from a serious illness, making people want to pity.


    The big curious eyes are looking around curiously, not at all curious about everything.


    This is Ah Yin!


    This is the feeling of first love!


    With a gentle smile on his face, Tang Hao''s heart and all the cells and organs all over his body seemed to be softened.


    This scene reminded him of the first time he saw Ah Yin. At that time she was the same as now, beautiful like an elf.

 Chapter 38： Meet

    took a deep breath and calmed down his excitement. Tang Hao quickly walked towards Ah Yin''s position.


    "A Yin, I miss you so much!" He threw open his hands, ready to hold A Yin in his arms. But how could A Yin make him do what he wanted, and he turned aside, avoiding Tang Hao''s embrace. However, Tang Hao fell into a **** with his face down due to his body imbalance.


    "What do you want to do?" A Yin frowned. Today, she has found waves of people who want to treat her wrongly. But with her strength, dealing with those people is just too simple.


    Notting City is just a small city, and the strongest among them is no more than the strength of the Soul Sovereign, and even the Soul Sect is not enough, how could it cause any threat to her?


    But, this person in front of you!


    She can only be described as unfathomable!


    With her strength, she didn''t have the strength to perceive the incoming person. Her mental perception disappeared into the vast sea of ??soul power as soon as it entered the body of the incoming person.


    At least it is Contra, or even Titled Douluo!


    A Yin frowned, a trace of fear in his heart. She didn''t expect such a dirty and dirty man in front of her to have such strength.


    "A Yin? What''s wrong with you? I am Tang Hao!" Tang Hao got up from the ground, looked at A Yin with hot eyes, and said affectionately.


    In his opinion, Ah Yin must have not recognized him just now!


    "Tang Hao? Are you Tang Hao?" A Yin''s eyes lit up when he heard Tang Hao say his name. Because Zhao Ming asked him to perform the task is this person.


    Looking at A Yin''s unfamiliar eyes, Tang Hao''s expression changed. Didn''t A Yin recognize him?


    "A Yin, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you remember me?" Tang Hao breathed heavily and asked in disbelief.


    "I don''t know. Also, my name is Zhi''er." A Yin frowned, thought for a while, and shook his head.


    After receiving Ah Yin''s reply, Tang Hao felt even more distressed. It seemed that dozens of knives were scratching his heart. Every time I crossed it, my heart aggravated the pain.


    Ah Yin no longer remembers herself, nor the happy times we were together. The corner of Tang Hao''s mouth couldn''t help but feel a little bitter.


    "A Yin, do you really remember me? Take a serious look and look at my face." Tang Hao said as he pulled A Yin''s hand.


    But Ah Yin retracted his hand directly, not letting him touch it.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Hao only felt sad. They used to be so close, but now they are so strange.


    Looking at A Yin''s indifferent eyes, Tang Haoqiang resisted the grief in his heart.


    Now, Ah Yin is back, this is a great thing! In time, Ah Yin had some problems now, he had lost his memory, and forgot that he had been so happy and sweet with him, but he would definitely be able to find a way to restore Ah Yin.


    Even if they can¡¯t recover, they can fall in love again! If you think this way, it''s not necessarily a bad thing. After all, although Ah Yin had forgotten him, he had also forgotten those unpleasant experiences.


    Thinking of this, Tang Hao relieved his pain a bit.


    "Zhi''er, let''s go to the hotel for dinner. Let''s talk while eating?" After thinking about it, Tang Hao said.


    "Yeah." A Yin nodded lightly.


    This time Tang Hao didn''t go to pull A Yin''s hand again. He knew that Ah Yin was a conservative person. Now that he lost his memory, he was just an ordinary person in Ah Yin''s eyes. He and ordinary people would never hold hands.


    He walked in front, A Yin followed behind. The two came to a hotel in Notting City and asked for a private room. Ordered some food according to Ah Yin''s taste.


    Looking at A Yin who chewed slowly, Tang Hao spoke. "Zhi''er, your name is actually A Yin. Did you know? I am your husband. The first time I met you..."


    "Stop talking, I don''t want to listen now." A Yin interrupted Tang Hao directly. At the same time, she felt a little displeased. She was obviously Young Master''s person, how could she have anything to do with this sloppy man?


    Besides, they are still virgins! How could it be his wife?


    As expected, Master is right!


    This man is not a good person, and nothing in his mouth is true! A trace of disgust flashed in Ah Yin''s heart, but there was no slight change in expression on his face.


    was interrupted by A Yin, and Tang Hao was taken aback. It turned out that Ah Yin never interrupted him. It seems that her resurrection must have lost a lot this time, even her temperament has undergone such a big change.


    By the way, revive!


    Who resurrected Ah Yin? And even if someone resurrected Ah Yin, how did Ah Yin find this place!


    Tang Hao suddenly realized this problem.


    "Well then. I won''t talk about our stories today. A Yin, I want to ask you."


    "How did you come back to life? Also, how did you know me when you lost your memory? Who told you to come to me?" Tang Hao asked several questions in succession However, Zhao Mingzao Knowing that Tang Hao would have these doubts, he had already prepared the answer for A Yin, so he dug a hole directly for Tang Hao by the way.


    In accordance with the instructions Zhao Ming gave her, Ah Yin began to perform.


    The expression is in place.


    "I don''t remember those things before. I only know that when I woke up there was a very beautiful woman standing in front of me, she saved me. She told me she was the **** of life. My blue silver The emperor''s breath matches her life attributes very well. I hope that I can inherit her life as the **** of life in the future." Ah Yin revealed a look of memory.


    "That''s it, that''s it. Only the power of God can do it to revive you." Tang Hao nodded excitedly.


    He did not expect that Ah Yin will not only be resurrected, but also have the opportunity to obtain the inheritance of God.


    This is a double happiness! The only catch in the ointment may be that Ah Yin''s lost memory. However, where is there anything perfect in this world, he is already very satisfied in this way.


    "Then why are you now?" Tang Hao paused, "Did she want you to come?"


    "Yeah." A Yin said, "She told me that my resurrection is only short-lived, and I will still die a month later."


    "Why? Didn''t she let you pass on her **** position?" Tang Hao stood up directly from the chair, his face became pale, and his mood suddenly fell from the clouds to the bottom of the sea.


    "She asked me to get back the spirit ring and spirit bone. For the spirit beast, the spirit bone is the essence of energy accumulated over the years since its cultivation, and the spirit ring is its life essence. Only these two things can be taken back. , I will truly be resurrected."


    "Is that so?" Tang Hao breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 39： Soul ring return

    "Your soul bone is easy to solve. I have kept this soul bone. It''s just your soul ring?" Tang Hao frowned. A Yin''s soul ring had already been absorbed by him. Is there any way to get it? Strip it out?


    "Of course I have a way. But if you strip off this spirit ring, your cultivation will drop, directly to the level of the 89th level Contra, or even lower. Would you like it?" Ah Yin Frowned.


    "Of course I am willing. This was originally given to me by you, but it is natural to give it back to you now. What''s more, it is also related to your life." Tang Hao said affectionately.


    As he said, his body was ready to lean on Ah Yin. However, every time Tang Hao took a step, A Yin also took a step back. The two had kept a safe distance, which made Tang Hao a little disappointed.


    But he also knew that this incident was in a hurry, and Ah Yin had lost his memory now, and seemed to be inexplicably hostile towards him. Without the previous relationship foundation, it is not a quick thing to continue to gain the favor of Ah Yin now.


    Even though Ah Yin is very strange to him now, he believes he can still get his love again.


    No one in this world is more familiar with A Yin than him. He is familiar with all her preferences and habits. As long as he follows A Yin''s will to do more things, then A Yin will definitely be moved.


    And the most important thing now is to bring Ah Yin back to life.


    He doesn''t care whether he will lose a 100,000-year spirit ring, let alone whether his cultivation level will decline. As long as Ah Yin can come back, for him, even if he loses all his cultivation base, he will be happy!


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s transfer the spirit ring tomorrow. After all, this place is crowded with people and it is too convenient for you. I will give you the spirit bone first, so you can absorb it first."


    Tang Hao took out the box containing the Lan Yinhuang right leg bone. The box had just been exposed to the air, and it seemed that he had sensed the existence of Ah Yin, and immediately cheered, and the box kept trembling.


    At the moment the box was opened, the whole world stirred up ripples.


    There is a strange bone in the box.


    Its whole body is crystal clear blue and gold, and there seems to be a little star shining in it. This is Ah Yin''s Blue Silver Emperor right leg bone.


    Looking at the bluish right leg bone, Ah Yin smiled slightly. With this blue-gold halo, this smile really looked like a city, which made Tang Hao stunned.


    Looking at A Yin who was smiling like a flower, Tang Hao was softened. He couldn''t help being firm in his heart, and he swore that from now on, he would not let anyone hurt her.


    "A Yin, go and absorb this soul bone first. I''ll protect the law for you." Tang Hao said.


    "Okay." A Yin directly took the soul bone in his hand and sat cross-legged. Hold the soul bone in your right hand.


    After a few breaths, Ah Yin calmed down. At the same time, the blue silver emperor''s right leg bone slowly melted in the palm of Ah Yin''s hand, turning into a pool of green liquid condensed in the air.


    Immediately, A Yinyu pointed his hand and pulled the soul bone toward her right leg, slowly blending with her body.


    Immediately afterwards, the aura in Ah Yin''s body rose rapidly.


    level fifty-eight,


    fifty-nine level,


    Sixty level.


    Ah Yin''s cultivation base was directly restored to the critical point of the soul emperor, and he needed a soul ring to go up.


    But Ah Yin himself is a soul beast cultivator, and their soul rings can be obtained by splitting themselves.


    As expected, Ah Yin instantly released his martial soul. Dozens of delicate blue silver grass blades wrapped her body.


    At the same time, the five spirit rings under her body, two yellow, two purple and one black, appeared around her.


    This state lasted for a long time, and the aura of Ah Yin who was waiting was completely stable, and a darker ten thousand year spirit ring appeared from Ah Yin.


    At the same time, Ah Yin''s aura skyrocketed again, and he didn''t stop until he reached the 65th level of the Soul Emperor.


    The blue silver emperor''s right leg bone originally fell from Ah Yin, but now it is returned to its original owner. Ah Yin absorbed this soul bone very easily, and it only took more than an hour to complete the absorption of this soul bone.


    After absorbing the soul bone, the aura on Ah Yin''s body has improved a lot. The face that had been slightly pale was now even more rosy.


    "A Yin, congratulations. Your current strength has risen a lot. And your physical condition looks much better than before." Seeing A Yin smoothly absorb the soul bone, Tang Hao said with joy.


    "Well, it''s only the soul ring now." A Yin gave Tang Hao a faint look and said.


    Tang Hao didn''t bother seeing his hot face and cold butt.


    "Tomorrow we will go to the Holy Spirit Village. The place is relatively quiet and will not be disturbed. You can take the spirit ring back there then." Tang Hao said.


    "Okay!" At this time, a trace of unspeakable excitement flashed across Ah Yin''s face. He didn''t expect Tang Hao to return her spirit ring to her so simply.


    Originally she thought how difficult this task was to complete! Now it seems that he will be able to complete the task arranged by the young master soon.


    When the time comes, Tang Hao''s strength after being stripped of his spirit ring has dropped drastically, and he can give him what the young master gave her, and his mission can be completed!


    Moreover, at that time, his strength will be restored to the soul holy cultivation. With the strength of the soul saint, he can better protect the young master.


    Tang Hao saw A Yin''s sudden happy expression, and laughed with her.


    secretly said in his heart, we must leave early tomorrow so that Ah Yin can recover soon!

 Chapter 40： Da Lang, its time to take medicine (1)

    Early the next morning, Tang Hao brought Ah Yin to the Holy Soul Village.


    Tang Hao and the others live on the west side of Shenghun Village. At the head of the village, the three adobe houses are the simplest in the whole village. On the large roof in the middle, there is a wooden sign with a diameter of about one meter. With a simple hammer.


    "This is where you live?" A Yin looked at the small broken house in surprise. The house is just a few walls built with earth and then some thatch.


    It can be said that the simple can not be more simple!


    Moreover, right in front of Ah Yin, there was a small pool of water. A Yin looked up and saw a hole in the thatched house, and some stagnant water slowly dripped down the hole.


    "Well, yes." Tang Hao responded awkwardly.


    Since Ah Yin left, he has stayed here all day to get drunk. Even the son hasn''t taken care of him much, how could he take care of his living environment.


    Looking at Tang Hao''s awkward eyes, A Yin''s affection for Tang Hao became even lower.


    I think of his wretched and untidy appearance when I first met Tang Hao yesterday, and the mess where he lives now.


    Ah Yin is not the kind of person who cares about the family situation of others. All women have a cleanliness addiction, especially beautiful women. She doesn''t care if your home is poor, but it is absolutely unpleasant to be too messy.


    And even if the house is broken, I don¡¯t even want to make up for it. Moreover, outside the room, she could smell a musty and alcoholic odor.


    is really enough! Ah Yin couldn''t help complaining in his heart.


    Lazy, dirty, frustrated, wretched!


    This is Ah Yin''s true impression of him.


    This is in sharp contrast with Zhao Ming''s great image of kindness, simplicity, intelligence, and intelligence in his heart.


    Since Ah Yin was summoned by the system, there are only three people who have a deep impression in his memory. Zhao Ming, Xiao Wu and Tang Hao. Among them were only two men, Zhao Ming and Tang Hao.


    A Yin couldn''t help but compare Zhao Ming and Tang Hao. I don''t know, I am surprised.


    In contrast, the two are almost one in the sky and one underground. The gap between the two is like a cloud of mud, it is simply incomparable.


    Tang Hao didn''t even have the qualifications to compare with the young master. A Yin thought a little guilty in his heart. Comparing Tang Hao with Zhao Ming, she only felt that Zhao Ming was blasphemed.


    "A Yin, come in. We are here to return the spirit ring to you." Tang Hao grabbed a chair that was slightly moldy from the room and said.


    "Forget it. The air here is quite fresh. Let''s be outside." Looking at the moldy chair, she only felt some goose bumps, and quickly declined.


    "Well then. Let''s go over there. No one bothers there." Tang Hao said quickly as A Yin refused. At this moment, I felt a little upset. He knew that Ah Yin had a habit of cleanliness. I should have come back yesterday to clean up the house first! Now that Ah Yin saw this scene, she might have some bad influence on her in her heart.


    is the current plan, only initiative. Take the initiative to return the spirit ring to her. Let her see how much she cares about her.


    Tang Hao and Ah Yin came to a small mountain bag. Surrounded by tall trees, it is very hidden.


    A Yin and Tang Hao sat cross-legged. Adjusting his breath, let his spirit reach the best level.


    A faint radiance appeared on the silver, and a layer of faint golden brilliance appeared on the surface of the skin.


    Tang Hao also showed a dark black, and a black shadow of the clear sky hammer appeared in the air. The spirit of the whole person has reached a terrifying height.


    One by one spirit ring appeared on Tang Hao. When the last 100,000-year spirit ring appeared, their bodies trembled.


    A Yin had a very strong sense of the one hundred thousand year spirit ring, and the one hundred thousand year spirit ring felt the aura belonging to A Yin, and it was constantly floating on Tang Hao, as if cheering.


    Slowly, the 100,000-year spirit ring became more and more active.


    Tang Hao had clenched his fists at this time, and every Blue Silver Emperor that A Yin transformed was trembling slightly.


    Not long after, a blue-gold light radiated from A Yin''s body covering A Yin and Tang Hao. This golden light has a strong and gentle atmosphere. Affected by this light, the two quickly calmed down. Even the one hundred thousand year spirit ring calmed down.


    Tang Hao''s body slammed, and suddenly, the one hundred thousand year old spirit ring on his body flew high and floated above his head. The pain of losing the spirit ring in an instant caused Tang Hao to spout a mouthful of blood, and the pain caused by that instant involvement made his extremely tough body burst into a thick blood mist.


    But Tang Hao''s eyes became more persistent!


    Because he knows that A Yin is more important than anything!


    The one hundred thousand year spirit ring left Tang Hao and quickly floated in the direction of Ah Yin. UU reading slowly melted into Ah Yin''s body.


    A Yin''s body kept emitting blue light. The intense blue light enveloped Ah Yin''s body like a cocoon.


    And Tang Hao also formed a cocoon on his body. It was a blood cocoon, formed by the scabs on Tang Hao''s body.


    A Yin''s aura continued to skyrocket, quickly reaching the level of Soul Sage. After Ah Yin split another ten thousand year spirit ring, Ah Yin''s breath really continued to rise. It didn''t stop until reaching the level of the seventy-third level soul saint.


    Before the sacrifice, Ah Yin''s cultivation base was close to Contra. However, after a round of sacrifice and the separation of the soul bone, the loss of the body was extremely great, even if the soul ring and soul bone were taken back, the loss of the body was still extremely great. It is extremely difficult to recover to this degree.


    Compared with the skyrocketing of A Yin''s cultivation base, Tang Hao''s breath was weak at this time. Losing the ninth spirit ring, a place where he hadn''t been able to carry it after he was repaired, and the loss of his body caused by the removal of the spirit ring, he quickly fell to the level of an eighty-eighth-level spirit Douluo.


    But, he laughed!


    He smiled happily!


    laughed unscrupulously!


    He knew that although he had suffered heavy losses, he once again won the favor of Ah Yin. With Ah Yin''s temperament, she will definitely be moved by herself!


    even to create their own miserable scene. He also deliberately injured some of his meridians when he stripped off the spirit ring. Let Ah Yin have an unbearable emotion.


    At least half of the wounds on his body are caused by himself deliberately. But he did not feel the pain in his body, and he was even somewhat complacent. Because he knows that next, he will be cared for by Ah Yin!

 Chapter 41： Da Lang, its time to take medicine (2)

    "Why did you hurt so badly?" Slowly regaining power, condensing his breath. A Yin stood up and looked at Tang Hao in surprise.


    "I don''t know either." Tang Hao shook his head, coughing twice under A Yin''s gaze, coughing out two masses of blood. "I didn''t expect that I would hurt so much this time after I stripped off the spirit ring."


    A Yinxiu frowned as he looked at Tang Hao, who was bleeding and faint. This is completely different from what she expected. Originally, she was still thinking about how to remove Tang Hao, but now it seems that this task is much simpler than she thought.


    However, this performance of A Yin made Tang Hao excited.


    she feels bad


    She must feel sorry for herself.


    Looking at A Yin''s frowning brows, Tang Hao couldn''t help but cheered. He can''t wait to make himself worse now.


    "You hurt so badly, I''ll take you home to lie down." A Yin thought for a while and said. Although Tang Hao looked seriously injured now, it was mostly skin trauma. With Tang Hao''s current strength, he could suppress his injury in a short time, and it is estimated that he would still be able to display the strength of the 84th-five-level Contra. He still has no way to fight against this kind of strength. Therefore, after a little thought, Ah Yin is still ready to implement the plan Zhao Ming prepared for her.


    "Okay, okay." Tang Hao immediately became excited, but then realized that he seemed to be a little too excited, and quickly returned to that miserable look.


    "A Yin, I may not be able to walk with my current injury. I am afraid I will trouble you."


    "It''s okay, no trouble at all." Listening to Tang Hao''s words, A Yin shook his head directly, and said to Tang Hao casually.


    After speaking, he left.


    A moment later, A Yin returned to Tang Hao''s position again, but this time she brought two wooden boards and some vines.


    Tie Tang Hao to the wooden board with vines, and A Yin directly pulled Tang Hao down the mountain.


    The mountain road is very bumpy. From time to time, there were some ravines and small stone bags that made Tang Hao vacated and fell from time to time, shaking, and Tang Hao was dragged by A Yin. Fortunately, Tang Hao was strong and had excellent physical fitness. Otherwise, if it were an ordinary person, I am afraid he would die on the spot.


    However, even so, Tang Hao still feels happy.


    Even if it was dragged by Ah Yin like this. As long as he saw Ah Yin''s back, he could feel inexplicably happy. There is no reason for this. If there is one reason to say, it is love. Under the influence of love, Ah Yin''s actions were so beautiful in Tang Hao.


    Although the current A Yin is not as gentle and demure as the previous A Yin, he still loves this indifferent A Yin. He loves Ah Yin, no matter what she becomes.


    Back to the Holy Soul Village, that belonged to Tang Hao''s room.


    Put Tang Hao down on the bed, and A Yin started to get busy.


    brought a pair of white gloves, and under the guidance of Tang Hao, he found a few bottles and jars, and Ah Yin began to pound.


    Tang Hao was moved when he watched A Yin joking outside and decocting himself.


    He knew that even if Ah Yin had lost his memory, his kind nature would not change. It is cold on the surface, but hot inside. Knife mouth tofu heart.


    Look, isn¡¯t this? Ah Yin started decoction for him.


    It seems that Ah Yin still cares about him. He now likes Ah Yin''s cold appearance but paying silently.


    Seeing A Yin''s busy look, Tang Hao fell asleep faintly with happiness. The loss of his own spirit ring was very great, and he was almost exhausted today.


    After a short while, Ah Yin''s medicine was finally cooked.


    A Yin held a bowl and brought it to Tang Hao''s bed, shaking Tang Hao awake. At this time, A Yin was no longer cold, and said with a slight concern: "Tang Hao, wake up, it''s time to take medicine."


    Tang Hao woke up in a daze, only to see A Yin sitting beside him, smiling faintly, holding a bowl of hot medicine just cooked in his hand.


    Watching this scene, Tang Hao''s heart trembled, and tears in his eyes couldn''t help but surge.


    His A Yin is back, his A Yin is back.


    The old A Yin who cared about him in every possible way finally returned.


    Holding the bowl in his hand against his lips, as he was about to drink, Tang Hao suddenly remembered something, put the big bowl down, and said with tenderness to A Yin, "A Yin, you have worked hard. The world cares about me so much. I''m afraid it''s only you."


    Then you **** drink.


    A Yin''s eyes widened, watching Tang Hao who was about to take the medicine put the bowl down again, feeling a little nervous.


    Could it be that he discovered it?


    "You should drink the medicine first. The wound will heal faster after drinking the medicine." A Yin showed a gentle smile.


    "Let''s wait for it to be cold for a while before drinking it. It''s a bit hot." Tang Hao shook his head, looking at A Yin eagerly.


    Looking at Tang Hao who was constantly inking, Ah Yin''s eyes were cold. "Then let me feed you."


    As soon as Ah Yin''s voice fell, Tang Hao''s eyes lit up. He was just making this idea. Let Ah Yin feed him and drink the medicine himself, and then he can take the opportunity to get into relationship with Ah Yin.


    Tang Hao tasted the medicine that A Yin had fed him bit by bit. Although the taste was a bit bitter, Tang Hao was sweet in his heart.


    Take a bite and drink,


    Tang Hao only felt sleepy,


    Ah Yin in front of him also slowly became blurred, and his gentle appearance seemed to have returned to a cold state.


    "Puff." With a violent spout, Tang Hao realized that the problem was wrong.


    looked at Ah Yin in horror, she seemed to have drugged herself.


    How is this possible? How could Ah Yin attack himself?


    But soon, he was even more shocked.


    Because Ah Yin suddenly walked to the door and said to the door: "Master, the task has been completed."


    "Zhier, good job. I will reward you later." Zhao Ming said excitedly, stepping into Tang Hao''s door. He didn''t expect Ah Yin to go so smoothly. Sure enough, love will make a person''s IQ drop.


    "Is it you?" Tang Hao looked at Zhao Ming in horror, obviously he had recognized him.


    "Tang Hao, Haotian Douluo, tsk tsk, long time no see." Zhao Ming found a place for himself and sat down and said to Tang Hao.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to do this?"


    "Why? There is no why." Zhao Ming shook his head, "You got in my way. And you hurt me last time, I''m a man of grudges."


    "Zhi''er, go down first. I have something to tell him." Zhao Ming said to A Yin behind him.


    "Oh, master, then I''ll wait for you outside." A Yin said, and then left directly.


    "Okay, I can die, but what about A Yin? What did you do to her?" Tang Hao shouted at Zhao Ming hiss exhaustedly, spurting out traces of blood while speaking.


    "A Yin? Sorry, she is Zhi''er now, and she is my maid." Zhao Ming said playfully, "By the way, it''s personal."


    "You, you, I''m going to kill you." Tang Hao sat up from the bed and scared Zhao Ming, but Tang Hao''s attack was too slow in Zhao Ming''s eyes. The medicine Ah Yin gave him was called Sanhunsan, which Zhao Ming found in Hu Liena''s ring. The soul power that can disperse the strong will last at least one hour.


    Originally, this medicine could not have much effect on a strong man like Tang Hao. But today Tang Hao was really worn out, and he was clever and self-disabled, causing serious damage to the meridians. And Sanhunsan continuously penetrated through Tang Hao''s damaged meridians, dissipating his soul power.


    "Haotian Douluo, you can go with peace of mind. A Yin, I will take care of you. By the way, I remember you still have a twin martial soul son. I will let him come and accompany you soon. "Zhao Ming said lightly. The right hand was attached to the top of Tang Hao''s head, and he slashed it with a severe palm. However, Title Douluo''s physical fitness was a bit beyond his expectations.


    After Zhao Ming slapped twice, he still called A Yin to come over, and he really killed Tang Hao.

 Chapter 42： Don 3 is gone?

    Tang Hao turned out, Zhao Ming breathed a sigh of relief. This guy Tang Hao is very talented, and he is so powerful that he has nothing to say. Without too many plug-ins, even three soul bones were lost, they still developed.


    In the Douluo Continent, the only person Zhao Ming saw right was this person.


    As an aboriginal, without a plug-in, he showed a talent comparable to a traverser. It can be said that even without Tang San, he is capable of becoming a god. Moreover, Tang Hao is very innocent, and there is almost no scandal. Although he was drunk all the time after Ah Yin died, he still regarded Zhao Ming as a good husband. Although Zhao Ming could not do this, it did not hinder his appreciation of these people.


    If it weren''t for destined to become an enemy, Zhao Ming might really not do anything against Tang Hao.


    It''s a pity, really a sad character.


    Zhao Ming shook his head, and slowly closed Tang Hao''s wide-open eyes.


    "Zhier, go get his soul bones off." Zhao Ming ordered.


    Looking at Ah Yin who was stripping the soul bone from Tang Hao, Zhao Ming said in his heart that since then, there will be no Ah Yin in the mainland, only the maid to treat the children.


    While Ah Yin peeled off his soul bone, Zhao Ming was also groping on Tang Hao. A black ring was found on his chest, with a faint streamer flashing on it, which was obviously a storage soul guide.


    Slowly injected soul power into this ring, and the space inside appeared before Zhao Ming''s eyes. This storage soul guide has an area of ??about fifty square meters. Compared to the huge area, there are very few things inside. Zhao Ming found some Tang Hao''s personal clothes and a token of the Clear Sky School.


    This token is black all over, with patterns inlaid with gilt gold on both sides. It should be made of good cold iron, Zhao Ming can still feel a hint of cold when touching it. The front of the token was engraved with Tang Hao''s name, and the back was engraved with a clear sky hammer.


    This should be Tang Hao''s token in the Haotian School. It seems that even though the Haotian Sect was forced to expel Tang Hao from the sect by the Spirit Hall, he still did not remove Tang Hao from the Haotian Sect.


    The current powerhouse of the Haotian School has the current suzerain Tang Xiao, Tang Hao''s brother. In addition, it was Tang Hao''s grandfather, Tang Chen in the killing capital.


    Thinking about it this way, their Vast Sky School is really talented.


    "Master, the soul bone has been stripped out, there are two pieces in total." Zhao Ming''s thoughts were called back by A Yin. Tang Hao was already bloodied at this time. Both the left leg and the right arm were cut off.


    A Yin held two soul bones in his hands.


    On the left hand side of ¡¡¡¡ is a reduced version of the right arm bone. The whole body is black, and the deep black brilliance is restrained, but the strong and violent energy fluctuations are enough to shock anyone.


    On the right hand side, is a reduced version of the left leg bone, dark green all over. The energy fluctuation is not lower than the previous right arm bone.


    Soul bones are also divided into three, six or nine grades. In general, the more complete the soul bones at the same position, the greater the energy fluctuations. It proves that the better its quality, it comes from a higher-level soul beast. Although Zhao Ming had not absorbed spirit bones, he could still judge that the quality of preparing two spirit bones was not bad.


    But think about it. These two soul bones were given to Tang Hao by Tang Chen when Tang Hao was still in the Haotian Sect. It is the soul bone of the sect inheritance of the Haotian School. The spirit bone quality that can be passed down from generation to generation by the Clear Sky School will naturally not be too bad, but it won''t be any better if it can be said to be better.


    "System, how about show me these two soul bones?"


    "The first piece is a 30,000-year-old black devil tiger''s right arm bone, and the second piece is a 35,000-year-old Qingming snake left leg bone. The two spirit bones are of good quality, but the host is not recommended to use it." System Road.


    Two 30,000-year-old soul bones? Zhao Ming was a little disappointed, but also somewhat prepared. These two soul bones were basically given to him by Tang Hao and Tang Xiao before he went out for practice. At that time, his cultivation base was not high, and he could not absorb soul bones that were too old.


    Zhao Ming had no interest in these two spirit bones, but he still carefully packed the two spirit bones in a box. He doesn''t use these two spirit bones, and they can be sold on the black market in the future, or they can be used as a gift in the future.


    "Dispose of the body, let''s go back." Zhao Ming said.


    Ah Yin responded and used the blue silver grass to purify the blood around the house. As for Tang Hao, Zhao Ming put him into the space ring to ruin his face, and then found a place with many beasts and threw it away.


    Back at Notting College, the first thing Zhao Ming did was to find Tang San. Tang Hao was dead, and Tang San had no need to live. For someone like Tang San who has a Tang Sect''s plug-in, and whose luck is against the sky, Zhao Ming wants to kill and then hurry. If it was too late, it would be hard to deal with Tang San''s wings full.


    You must know that the children of destiny will always have some magical powers, which can make them turn a good luck when they are bad, like Xiao Yan, Lin Dong, Shi Hao and others are people with great luck.


    But when Zhao Ming and the two returned to Notting College, they unexpectedly learned that Tang San had dropped out.


    "Teacher Liu Hai? How would Tang San drop out?" Zhao Ming looked at Liu Hai, the head teacher in front of him, with a puzzled face.


    "He? Who knows? It''s probably the master who took him away." Liu Hai shook his head and looked at Zhao Ming with satisfaction.


    "Master is gone too?" Zhao Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, I have been walking for several days. But you and Xiao Wu have not been in the academy these days, I don''t know." Liu Hai replied.


    "Then why don''t you keep him?" Zhao Ming frowned.


    "Why should I keep him? He doesn''t know how to learn, and he often fights with you. The most important thing is to worship the master as a teacher is not exactly a student of our college. I wish he would leave. Well." If you love the house and the black, you will naturally hate the black. How satisfied Liu Hai was with Zhao Ming and Zhao Ming, then how dissatisfied with Tang San. Not to mention, Zhao Ming has been guiding Liu Hai to have bad emotions towards Tang San. Therefore, Liu Hai naturally did not retain Tang San.


    Damn you, is this the Son of Destiny?


    did not leave early, and did not leave late, but left at this time. Zhao Ming had some complaints in his heart.


    "Host, who told you not to go to school these days? You also moved out to live with Xiao Wu, otherwise you will know if Tang San is leaving." The system said from the side.


    "Furthermore, you have made it difficult for Tang San and the masters and apprentices to stay in the academy these days, especially Tang San. Even the guard often troubles him. Can they not leave?"


    Zhao Ming was a little depressed as he watched the system babble on the sidelines.


    "Actually, host, even if you don''t do this, you won''t be able to kill Tang San for a while. Tang San is the son of luck in this world. He is blessed by heaven and has a halo of luck from the moment he was born. It may be able to kill anything."


    "But, will Tang San go to Shrek Academy now?" Zhao Ming thought.


    "No. Shrek Academy''s enrollment standard spirit power is at least 21. And the most important thing is that the master will not let Tang San go to Shrek Academy so early. Because Yu Xiaogang has always been because of his martial spirit. And he couldn''t raise his head in the spirit world. He just wanted to let Tang San be able to replace him with the mighty spirit world. If Tang San had gone to Shrek Academy now, then even if Tang San really became a generational power in the future. The label on him will not be Yu Xiaogang, but Shrek Academy or Flanders. This is not what he wants to see."

 Chapter 43： Sign in task

    After listening to the analysis of the system, Zhao Ming thinks it makes sense. Yu Xiaogang is now counting on Tang San to be famous for him. Certainly not let Tang San go to Shrek Academy so early. It is estimated that Tang San was taken by Yu Xiaogang to study at an unknown junior college.


    In the original work, Yu Xiaogang asked Tang San to go to Shrek Academy, largely because he was already unable to help Tang San continue to obtain a spirit ring of level 30 and above.


    Now that Tang San is still young, he naturally wants to cultivate independently.


    "Forget it, leave him alone. It''s just Tang San, can you turn the sky upside down? His father killed me, and I will cut him the next time I meet." Zhao Ming curled his lips and said disdainfully.


    The current Tang San is at best causing him some trouble, nothing to be afraid of. It is a pity that Zhao Ming is the task of the system. Killing Tang San, Son of Destiny, will definitely reward him with a generous reward.


    Tang Hao was solved, Tang San left Notting College again, Zhao Ming''s study life began to enter a calm. This made Zhao Ming feel a little nostalgic for Tang San. After all, there was one that could relieve boredom before, but now there is nothing left.


    Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu have not been to class much. Xiao Wu is a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast cultivator, and a lot of knowledge of human soul masters is useless to her. And Zhao Ming has a system plug-in, so he can ask the system at any time while practicing.


    Soon, a year has passed.


    In one year, Zhao Ming''s cultivation reached level 15. It was not fast for Zhao Ming to upgrade from level 11 to level 15 in one year. This is because Zhao Ming has no intentions to practice. After all, as a traverser, he hadn''t been able to listen to people who wandered all day in class before. Although he got better in Douluo Continent, he still had this problem. In systematic terms, that is too much distraction.


    But Zhao Ming didn''t care. Before reading fantasy novels, Zhao Ming saw that many big brothers did not have any distracting thoughts to practice, Zhao Ming did not want to be such a person. No desire, no desire, he also cultivates a ball. Isn''t he practicing to become stronger and satisfy his own desires?


    But what disappointed Zhao Ming the most was that after a year, Yan Lingji still showed no signs of waking up.


    This made Zhao Ming want to scold the street a bit. It was obvious that the vitality of the flame Lingji had reached ten points. Why was it still the same? Finally, he got a sad answer, the full value of vitality was 100.


    But it doesn''t have to be a hundred points before Yan Lingji can recover. According to the description of the system, when the puppet''s vitality reaches 20 o''clock, the heart beats, which is the beginning of life recovery. Then every tenth level, the breath of life will become stronger.


    During this period, Zhao Ming asked the system more than once how to quickly increase the vitality of the puppet, but the system was blocked by the system. According to the system, there is no special way to increase the vitality of the puppet before the vitality reaches the 20th level, and the puppet can only awaken itself over time.


    Asking several times to no avail, Zhao Ming could only give up. Only slowly wait for Yan Lingji''s vitality to reach twenty o''clock before asking the system.


    "Ding, sign-in task release: Far North. (Time limit two months


    "Task reward: Puppet Tu Shan Ya Ya."


    Lying on the chair and shaking Erlang''s legs, Zhao Ming, who looked bored, suddenly came to his mind.


    The system hasn''t distributed tasks to him for too long.


    Wait, Tushan Yaya? Isn''t this the sister-in-law?


    Zhao Ming was overjoyed and quickly opened the system panel.


    Host: Zhao Ming


    Soul Power: Level 15


    Wuhun: puppet, ancient phoenix


    Soul bone: None


    Puppet: Flame Ling Ji (Vitality: 10)


    Sign in: Far North (Limited time for two months) Reward: Puppet Tushan Yaya


    Task: Kill Tang San, Son of Destiny (Unlimited Time)


    clicked in the four words "Tu Shan Ya Ya", and a series of Tu Shan Ya Ya messages appeared in front of him.


    Tushan Yaya:


    comes from the plane of the fox demon little matchmaker. Nine-tailed Sky Fox, the leader of the Demon League. Tu Shan Yaya has a strong cold demon power, and became Tu Shan''s first combat power after his sister Tu Shan Honghong left. Although he looks arrogant and indifferent, he is actually very arrogant.


    ability:


    Fa Xiang Tian Di: A spell that can make oneself huge. Ya Ya once used this spell to support the golden fire god''s fireball to gain breathing time.


    Ice spells: Yaya has always cultivated the ice magic, but after the disappearance of Honghong, Yaya specializes in ice spells for 500 years. In the end, his power has reached the highest level of ice spells-absolute zero. This spell froze the tears of the void, the strongest magic weapon on the earth at the beginning of the white moon. For thousands of years, no demon has cultivated the cold demon energy to such a degree.


    Endless Wine Gourd: Tu Shan Yaya''s special wine gourd for drinking. After drinking, the demon power will increase greatly.


    is really Ya Ya!


    This puppet is a bit powerful!


    is arrogant in heart, cold on the surface and outstanding in strength. Perfect!


    Under the same spirit power state, Tu Shan Yaya will definitely be able to exert a stronger strength than Yan Ling Ji. After all, the plane of the fox demon is stronger than the nine songs of the sky, and Tu Shan Yaya is still the top group of people among the fox demon little matchmaker, and the combat effectiveness is definitely much stronger.


    But now I am going to the far north, it seems that my strength is not enough.


    A few days ago, he had just let Ah Yin lurch to the Clear Sky School, and it was the rhythm of death by himself to go to the extreme north. However, the mission did not say that he was going to the core circle of the Far North, and he would go to the outermost area and finish the mission.


    But what should I tell Xiao Wu? Now the holiday is about to go, A Yin is going to Haotianzong, it seems a bit wrong to leave Xiaowu alone. But it is impossible for him to take Xiao Wu when he goes to the far north.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Zhao Ming hugged Xiao Wu and sat on the balcony outside. UU read and looked at the stars.


    "Xiao Wu, we have known each other for a year." Zhao Ming said with some emotion.


    "Yes, it''s been a year. I still remember the first time I saw you at that time." Xiao Wu snuggled in Zhao Ming''s arms, thinking about the time when he first saw Zhao Ming, showing a sweet smile.


    "I have a gift to give you. It is a testimony to the first anniversary of our acquaintance." Zhao Ming said warmly, and took out a delicate small box from his pocket. The box was tied with a silk ribbon to look like a bow.


    "What is this?" Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up and she became a little curious.


    "Don''t you know if you open it and see?"


    "Okay." Xiao Wu was impatient, so she pulled the strap and opened the box.


    But as soon as he saw what was inside, Xiao Wu''s eyes softened.


    "Ring? You gave me a ring?" Xiao Wu said in surprise when she looked at the pink ring.


    "Yes. This ring was uploaded by my ancestors, so it is a heart of blessing. After I am sensible, my mother will wear this ring on my hand. I warn me that once I meet that one, I can spend my life together. Girl, gave this ring to her. Therefore, after confirming the relationship with you, I did not wear this ring again, because I knew it had a master." Zhao Mingwei said, but Xiao Wu was particularly moved. .


    "I have always wanted to hand it over to you. But I haven''t found the right opportunity. Now, I think it''s time, it''s time to give it to you." Zhao Ming said affectionately, while Slowly put it on Xiao Wu''s hand.


    ''S movements were very gentle, as if she was afraid of hurting the girl next to her.


    Seeing Zhao Ming''s careful and serious look, Xiao Wu felt sweet in her heart.

 Chapter 44： Sign in, Tushan Yaya

    This ring is naturally the one that Zhao Ming grabbed from Hu Liena, but Zhao Ming would not say this.


    Women are all emotional creatures.


    In the process of their love, some white lies are necessary. Otherwise, tell her directly that this is something other women have used, so why not? This is a straight man approach!


    For a warm man like Zhao Ming, giving the ring a meaningful name, coupled with some unforgettable stories, can move Xiao Wu. Two people please, why not do it?


    Next, Zhao Ming made up a vulgar story of tooth loss on the earth for this ring, but even this still made Xiao Wu touched and wiped tears in Zhao Ming''s arms.


    "By the way, Xiao Wu, I have something I want to tell you." Seeing that the time is almost there, Zhao Ming said.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Wu said with a smile in Zhao Ming''s arms like a cat, squinting her eyes.


    "I may be leaving Notting City for a while, I am afraid I can only leave you in Notting City during this time." Zhao Ming sighed.


    "Why? Are you going home?" Xiao Wu sat up straight after hearing Zhao Ming''s words, staring at Zhao Ming with unblinking eyes.


    "Yes, I just want to go home. You know, my second spirit needs to obtain a spirit ring, and this spirit ring can only be obtained in the family." Zhao Ming''s eyes lit up, and he followed Xiao Wu''s words and said. If you get a million-year spirit ring at that time, you can also explain it to that non-existent family.


    Zhao Ming¡¯s second martial arts soul, Xiao Wu knew about it. These things are not secrets, Zhao Ming told Xiao Wu directly.


    "You want to obtain a spirit ring for the second martial soul? Why? You can wait until you have broken through the Contra or Title Douluo before obtaining a powerful spirit ring. Now if you attach a spirit ring to it, it is not Cost-effective." Xiao Wu said in surprise.


    "That, our family''s situation is a bit special."


    "All right. Then can''t I go home with you?" Xiao Wu pouted and said.


    "Hey, I will definitely take you back next time." Zhao Ming rubbed Xiao Wu''s little head and said softly.


    "Yeah" Xiao Wu gave a soft hum and stopped talking.


    Early the next morning, Zhao Ming set off.


    Notting City where Zhao Ming is now is in the southern part of the Heaven Dou Empire, and the far north is in the north of the Heaven Dou Empire. The journey is far away.


    Zhao Ming looked for a dealer in Notting City, asked for a horse and a detailed map, and set off.


    Zhao Ming''s speed is not fast, and from time to time he still goes to admire the customs of various places in the Tiandou Empire.


    In a blink of an eye, six days have passed, and Zhao Ming has already entered the northern part of the Heaven Dou Empire. The surrounding air also started to get colder and colder. The cold weather forced Zhao Ming to stop and go to the surrounding cities to buy some cold-resistant clothes and equipment.


    Although the weather around ¡¡¡¡ was cold, Zhao Ming didn''t feel bitter at all. When it was too cold to bear, Yan Ling Ji was released to keep warm. After all, Yan Ling Ji is of the fire element, and can fully satisfy Zhao Ming''s needs. And what Zhao Ming paid was the soul power that was quickly sucked away.


    The northernmost point of the Heaven and Earth Empire, there is no longer any city. The severely cold weather here is no longer suitable for human habitation. So after entering here, Zhao Ming basically rested in the wild.


    Among his supplies is a small tent made of ice bear skin that can be folded and put away. As a soul beast that can live in the extreme north, ice bears have extremely thick fur, which can well separate the cold air outside. The tent is not big, only two meters long and one meter two wide. But it is more than enough to hold him alone.


    Zhao Ming¡¯s biggest feeling these days is that it can really drip into ice here.


    I had no previous experience of living in such a cold land. Even on the earth, he lives in the south, and it is difficult to see even larger snow, let alone this kind of environment.


    Therefore, many embarrassing problems were exposed when he was really living.


    The most fresh thing in his memory is that he was relaxing in such a freezing environment. The urine became ice as soon as it was spilled, and the ice cubes were still condensing towards his little brother along the arc.


    This scared Zhao Ming, so he quickly summoned the Flame Lingji to thaw it.


    After experiencing this, Zhao Ming has a shadow. When going to the toilet, you must bring Yan Lingji with you anyway, just in case.


    After traveling for another day Zhao Ming finally arrived at his destination. A black stone monument stands in this snowy place. There is a comment in small print:


    "The far north is a restricted area for humans. Soul beasts are infested, dangerous, dangerous, dangerous!"


    The last three dangers are marked in red letters.


    The far north, a restricted area for humans. Not kidding. Not to mention ordinary people in this place, even a spirit master with a slightly lower cultivation level could not withstand such bad weather. Even those spirit masters of ice and water systems, without certain strength, would not come here to obtain spirit rings.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the sign-in task."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a puppet, Tushan Yaya."


    Hearing the system prompt, Zhao Ming didn''t feel excited. Zhao Ming''s spirit power is only level 15 now, even if he obtains this puppet, he can''t use it. Had it not been for the timeliness of this sign-in task, Zhao Ming would really not have come so early.


    And after staying in such a cold place for a long time, Zhao Ming felt that he was almost desperate.


    If he is an adult now, he will yell at him, this place is so cold that he doesn''t even want to do love.


    "Host, if we don''t go inside now, maybe we can solve your first spirit ring incidentally." The system suddenly urged on the side.


    "Turn you around, I don''t want to die so early. With my current strength, let alone a heavenly dream, I am afraid that any ice-type spirit beast can kill me." Zhao Ming said angrily.


    "Although that is what I said. But you may not be able to go now." The system chuckled, and the voice revealed gloat.


    The system gave Zhao Ming a bad feeling.


    But, soon, he knew what the system meant.

 Chapter 45： Is your blessing

    "Human child? There will be humans here?" When Zhao Ming was puzzled, an unpredictable voice rang in his ear.


    Hearing this sound, Zhao Ming was taken aback. He is not a fool. In this deserted and uninhabited far north, the only person who can make a human voice is a high-level soul beast.


    Only high-level spirit beasts possess the wisdom comparable to humans, and can speak words. Except for a few very powerful soul beast races, ordinary soul beasts may only be able to do this if they reach one hundred thousand years.


    In other words, he might have encountered a 100,000-year soul beast.


    "Grass. I just rubbed the border of the Far North and didn''t get in much. It''s not that bad. At any rate, it''s a high-level spirit beast. What is it doing here at the outermost periphery?" Zhao Ming couldn''t help it. Tucao in my heart.


    "Hey, kid, I am not a **** one hundred thousand-year-old soul beast. This seat is the only one million-year-old soul beast in the entire continent." The soul beast said disdainfully as if he knew what Zhao Ming was thinking.


    With this voice, the ground in front of Zhao Ming suddenly began to have cracks, and the cracks gradually became larger and turned into cracks. A faint golden white light could be seen faintly shining from the crack.


    A trace of cold chill radiated from the cracks in the ground, the surrounding temperature began to drop significantly, the area of ??cracks appeared more and more, and after a while, it reached a diameter of five meters away. And the golden white light finally revealed its true face.


    It was a chubby head, which looked fleshy, with a diameter of more than one meter. It crawled out slowly and was more than seven meters long.


    This soul beast turned out to be like a silkworm baby.


    It¡¯s just that compared to ordinary silkworm babies, it¡¯s not known how many times larger.


    is presented in a white jade color, crystal clear, although it is drilled out of the soil, but Guanghua¡¯s skin does not have any dirt. The halo flowed under the epidermis, and there were even a pair of small golden eyes on the head. The most peculiar thing is that from half a meter of his head, there is a surrounding gold pattern every some distance, from the beginning to the end, there are a total of ten gold patterns.


    Heaven dream ice silkworm?


    These four words came to Zhao Ming''s mind.


    He didn''t expect that he hadn''t waited for him to find the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm by himself, but this guy found it by himself.


    But, is it a bit early now? Zhao Ming couldn''t help but frowned.


    Tianmeng ice silkworm belongs to the ice silkworm family at the bottom of the food chain in the far north, and its strength is low. In its juvenile period, Tianmeng Ice Silkworm accidentally fell into the crevice of the ice in order to avoid natural enemies.


    It is precisely because of this that the body of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm is the best tonic. A race with a powerful cultivation base, but no combat effectiveness, is naturally missed by powerful soul beasts. In the far north, he was chased and killed by Emperor Bingbi, Emperor Xiebing, one of the three kings. Going to the Star Dou Great Forest has directly become a tonic for many beasts.


    The Tianmeng Ice Silkworm appeared here now, probably because he was afraid that he would be discovered by the Ice Emperor when he went to the core area of ??the Far North.


    "Hello? You shouldn''t be scared." Tianmeng Bingcan saw Zhao Ming blankly and did not speak, thinking that Zhao Ming was frightened by his domineering spirit, and suddenly became a little proud.


    "Yes. Your Excellency is really tall and mighty, mighty and extraordinary." Zhao Ming said.


    "Well. Human kid, you have a vision." Tianmeng Ice Silkworm didn''t expect that one day he would still have a relationship with the words tall and mighty. He was a little complacent and looked at Zhao Ming with more satisfaction.


    "Your talent is also very good. You can become a fifteenth-level soul master at the age of seven, and you must be innately full of soul power." Looking at Zhao Ming carefully, Tianmeng Bingsiworm was a little surprised, but soon his eyes were a little dim. .


    "Your martial arts soul is fire-type. I can feel the fire-type energy in your body." Tianmeng Bingcan said with some regrets: "It''s a pity, even if it is other martial arts souls with no attributes, I will meet a genius like you. I will also take the risk and give it a try and attach it to become your spirit ring, but you are a fire martial spirit."


    Over the years, Tianmeng Bingcan has been looking for people who have the opportunity to become a god. As long as he can become his spirit ring, when he becomes a god, he can dream of liberation with it. After all, wherever he goes now, he will be treated as a tonic. If he hadn''t relied on the powerful mental power of his million-year-old soul beast to avoid danger again and again, he would have never known where he diedheard Tianmeng Zhao Ming was excited about the words of the ice silkworm.


    Listening to this, Tian Meng intends to become his soul ring?


    is also right, in the original Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, he took the initiative to become Huo Huan''s spirit ring. Now his talent is much stronger than Huo Hanglai, and he seems to have more chance to become a god, Tian Meng naturally has some other thoughts.


    If Tian Meng can take the initiative to become his own spirit ring, he can save himself from doing it later.


    "I do have a martial arts soul that is of fire type." Zhao Ming replied. He deliberately exposed the talent of his twin spirits.


    "There is a martial arts spirit that belongs to the fire element? Are you a twin martial arts spirit?" Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Tian Meng''s voice was full of disbelief. At the same time, I felt a little bit distressed. In his opinion, the opponent possesses the talent of twin martial souls, and if he adds the support of his own million-year soul beast, as long as his luck is not too bad, he will definitely have a chance to become a god.


    "Twin spirits are also useless, ice and fire are opposite. If I attach a spirit ring to your body, the fire spirit power on your body will immediately conflict with my ice power. Then we will both It''s over."


    "What if I have a way to make your ice energy and my fire energy not conflict?"


    "There is no conflict? Are you kidding me? Ice and fire suppress each other. This is a truth that has existed since ancient times. Forget it." Tianmeng Ice Silkworm shook his head.


    "Tianmeng? It turned out to be you? Hmph, it''s your blessing that the senior wants you to be his spirit ring, so you dare to push back and forth?" Just when Zhao Ming didn''t know what to do, a sweet female voice came over .


    The woman''s voice was very soft, but when she heard this voice, Tian Meng Bingxuan showed a horrified expression on her face, her body shrank back, and she kept sinking toward the crack. It seemed that she was a little afraid of coming.

 Chapter 46： Brigitte

    Tianmeng Ice Silkworm''s horrified expression only lasted for a while and then eased. The pace of retreat also stopped. However, his face was as solemn as ever.


    "Biggie, why are you here? Didn''t Di Tian and the others follow?" Tian Meng Bingcan stared at the distance and asked solemnly.


    "Di Tian? They are still in the Star Dou Great Forest." The woman''s sweet voice floated from a distance again.


    But Zhao Ming still did not find the person speaking in this endless icy world. Thinking about it, the location where the sound came from should be some distance away, but the person who made the sound had a strong cultivation base, so they could hear it so clearly.


    But Brigitte?


    Is it the soul beast in the Star Dou Great Forest that has been cultivated for more than 500,000 years?


    Why did she run here? Is it here to catch Tianmeng Ice Silkworm?


    shouldn''t be! Although Brigitte is a fierce beast for 500,000 years, their Emerald Swan clan uses treatment as their expertise, and their battle is weak. Although it is not as weak as the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, it is not a fighting race either. And Brigitte has good prestige among all the fierce beasts in the Star Dou, so Di Tian won''t let her come!


    After all, there are soul beasts like the Scarlet King and Jun Xiong in the Star Dou Great Forest, so Brigitte is not allowed to take risks.


    Hearing Brigitte¡¯s words, Tianmeng Ice Silkworm breathed a sigh of relief, and the look of the enemy was also relaxed. Instead, he said relaxedly: ¡°Bricket, without them, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t bring me back. Star Dou Great Forest. After all, your Emerald Swans are not as powerful as the ice silkworms of my Heavenly Dream. They are at most equivalent to the combat power of ordinary 100,000-year soul beasts. If I want to run, you can¡¯t keep it. I."


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to run back to the far north again. I heard that you were chased by the Ice Emperor before you ran to our Star Dou Great Forest. Are you afraid that the Ice Emperor will find out now?" Brigitte chuckled slightly. , Tao.


    "Huh, that woman can''t help me." Tianmeng Bingcan said unconvinced, but there was a little more fear and helplessness in his eyes.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you. I didn''t come this time to catch you." After all, he continued.


    ''S voice gradually cleared, and a woman in green followed suit.


    The woman looks soft and beautiful. Compared with other beauties Zhao Ming has seen, her skin is absolutely superb.


    But what catches Zhao Ming''s most attention is that her slender and beautiful neck is now called a jade neck.


    is not only a beautiful face, but also an excellent temperament. It can be said to be unique. It reveals dignity in the wild, and its slightly contemplative gaze reveals aura. There are a lot of green and transparent feathers on the clothing.


    is also a spirit beast, Brigitte''s beauty is not inferior to Ah Yin. In Zhao Ming''s view, each has its own autumn colors.


    After looking at it for a while, Zhao Ming quickly turned his eyes away. Brigitte is a fierce beast with a cultivation base of more than 500,000 years. He dare not have any evil thoughts. Otherwise, if Brigitte gets angry, nine lives are not enough to die by herself.


    But Zhao Ming stopped looking at her, but Brigitte started staring straight at Zhao Ming, and then a green shadow flashed directly in front of Zhao Ming.


    The breeze blows, and the fragrance lingers, refreshing.


    But this is not the time to appreciate beautiful women!


    Seeing that Brigitte seemed to be about to do something to him, Zhao Ming''s expression suddenly changed and he was a little confused.


    He didn''t expect Brigitte''s goal this time to be him!


    He is a child, is there anything that can attract her?


    Just when Zhao Ming racked his brains to think about countermeasures, things went beyond Zhao Ming''s expectations again.


    He didn''t expect that Brigitte not only didn''t do anything to him, but stood in front of him respectfully.


    I saw Brigitte slightly owing her body and called,


    "Biggie, the patriarch of the emerald swan clan, pay homage to the lord.


    The respectful voice and gesture made Zhao Ming stunned.


    grown ups? She called me an adult?


    Fuck, do I have any hidden identity that hasn''t been discovered?


    "Fuck, system, what''s the situation?" Drink Shenbao for internal affairs, and ask system for foreign affairs. Zhao Ming quickly asked the system.


    "How do I know? I am also confused." The system was stunned and said in a puzzled way.


    But it quickly explained.


    "Is it because of the ancient phoenix spirit on you? The ancient phoenix was one of the top existences in the soul beast world in ancient times. She called you so respectfully, maybe because of it. If that''s the case, then Brigitte must treat you as an ancient immortal bird, perhaps she thought you were a soul beast rebuilt."


    Ancient Undead Wuhun? Zhao Ming was taken aback. This is only possible.


    Since she regards herself as an ancient phoenix, then she must not be exposed.


    "Emerald Swan? A cultivation base of 570,000 years is not bad." Zhao Ming calmly said in a calm tone.


    Zhao Ming''s words reached Brigitte''s ears, causing an uproar. It was terrifying to be able to see her cultivation at a glance.


    Under the guidance of Gu Yuena''s dragon scales, she has been looking for the whereabouts of the ancient phoenix. Only recently did she discover the whereabouts of the ancient phoenix. UU reading www.uukanshu. Com has been referring to Zhao Ming because of the dragon scales.


    At first, she still had some doubts. After all, whether Zhao Ming is a human or a soul beast, she can still see clearly with her cultivation base.


    But later, she was convinced that Zhao Ming was an ancient phoenix.


    Before leaving, the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena had told them the characteristics of the ancient phoenix.


    One, powerful, unparalleled in the world. Strong strength represents a very strong talent. This can be fully reflected in Zhao Ming. With a seven-year-old and fifteenth-level spirit power, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary humans to have such talent for cultivation. Only their powerful soul beasts can be so powerful.


    Second, extremely lecherous. Zhao Ming fits this perfectly. These days, in her observation, Zhao Ming possessed two martial arts, although the second martial arts was the ancient phoenix. And his first martial arts soul, puppet, is a variety of beauties. In Brigitte''s eyes, this must be the concubine of the ancient Phoenix in his previous life. Now rebirth brings them with them again. But Brigitte did not expect that the ancient Phoenix would be more lustful than the Silver Dragon King described. He even made his former wife and concubine into a puppet and carried it on him.


    Three, the methods are secretive. Refining wives and concubines into puppets, and turning them into their own soul abilities. There is also the magical method of rebuilding soul beasts. If it weren¡¯t for Gu Yuena¡¯s dragon scales and Rao¡¯s cultivation base of 570,000 years, I¡¯m afraid I would not have discovered that Zhao Ming is not a person, but a person. A soul beast.


    Fourth, very high spirits. From her point of view, Zhao Ming, as a fire-type soul beast, came to the far north, perhaps because he wanted to swallow the Heavenly Dream Ice Silkworm as his first soul ring. The first spirit ring wanted a million-year spirit ring. I have to say that the powerful spirit beast race of the ancient immortal bird is indeed extraordinary, and it is worthy of being the powerful person of their spirit beast race.

 Chapter 47： The mighty one

    "My lord''s methods are extraordinary, and I can tell my true cultivation level at a glance." After calming down, Brigitte said flatly.


    looked at Brigitte indifferently, Zhao Ming said slightly: "How do you know who I am? Also? Are you following me?"


    Zhao Ming''s indifferent tone showed a bit of disdain, and his calm voice seemed to have an aura of murder.


    Zhao Ming seems to be furious, which brings great psychological pressure to Brigitte!


    She knows that powerful soul beasts like Zhao Ming are proud and conceited in their hearts. Now that I know I will follow him...


    You know, Da Neng was angry, corpse a million, blood flowed thousands of miles! Thinking of this, Brigitte couldn''t help but jump in her heart.


    The ancient phoenix is ??such an ancient power, she can''t afford to offend Brigitte! Even Star Dou Great Forest can''t afford to offend it!


    "My lord, I am by the Lord''s order to protect the safety of adults." Brigitte didn''t want to offend Zhao Ming, an ancient power, let alone become a sinner in the Star Dou Great Forest or even the entire soul beast race, and quickly explained.


    Lord? The silver dragon king Gu Yuena should be the only one who could be called by Brigitte. Could it be that she felt the breath of her ancient phoenix?


    is also right, only a soul beast like the Dragon God that has lived for millions of years will know the existence of the ancient phoenix. The Silver Dragon King possesses half of the Dragon God''s body, and naturally also has the memory of the Dragon God.


    "Hey, I didn''t make a mistake in my analysis. I guess Brigitte may have reborn you as the ancient phoenix. The bloodline of the ancient phoenix is ??absolutely noble in the spirit beast world, so Brigitte will treat you so respectfully." , The system''s wretched voice sounded.


    "Not bad, if your system family has a good reputation system, I will definitely give you a five-star good reputation. From now on, you will be my top brand kotou sergeant."


    "Yeah, you''re a dog head." Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, the system''s smile stopped abruptly and said angrily.


    Consciously returned to the outside world. Now that Brigitte and their intentions are known, he doesn''t panic at all now! Even he can use this identity to pretend to be forced!


    Looking at Brigitte, who was a little worried, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but feel satisfied. This is a fierce beast of 570,000 years! The existence of the mainland fierce beast can be ranked in the top five!


    Seeing such a powerful beast in front of him showed such a panic. Zhao Ming smiled playfully.


    "The lord you are talking about, is it the silver dragon hiding in the Star Dou Forest to recuperate?"


    "Senior, do you know the existence of the Lord?" Brigitte couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She did not expect that the existence of the Lord would be known to Zhao Ming. Is the ancient phoenix so powerful? The Lord''s existence has just been sensed just after the recovery.


    Sure enough, such ancient powerhouses are unfathomable existences.


    "Hmph, I not only know her existence, but I also know that she is not feeling well now. Back then, the Dragon God rioted in the God Realm and was defeated by the gods, and the Shura God split it in half with a sword. Only half of them ran out. This half is the Silver Dragon King." Zhao Ming said unpredictably. He who is familiar with the plot of the original book doesn''t know much about these things.


    But Brigitte doesn''t know these things. She also learned of the existence of the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena through the emperor, and then slowly came into contact with Gu Yuena. But Gu Yuena hadn''t told them such a taboo thing.


    I heard it now, there was both anger at the gods of the gods and shock at these taboos. But more is the awe of Zhao Ming.


    "Biggie, what''s the matter with you? How do you treat a human being like this..."


    Tianmeng now looks at Zhao Ming''s eyes completely changed. He has been in the Star Dou Great Forest for a long time and knows Brigitte''s identity very well. Although the combat effectiveness is not particularly high, as an advanced soul beast that saves the dead and heals the wound, it has a good relationship with almost all the powerful beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest. In the Star Dou Forest, it can be said that Di Tian is Brigitte the most prestigious.


    And now such a powerful soul beast is so respectful to a person, and calls him "sir", this is simply incredible!


    And, I just heard them seem to talk about it, Dragon God! Silver Dragon King!


    Could it be that there is a Silver Dragon King in the Star Dou Great Forest, who also has the blood of the Dragon God?


    The information that I suddenly received is too big and incredible!


    "Presumptuous. How could adults be humans, adults are just soul beasts rebuilt. You are so small, Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, how dare you speak harshly to adults and don''t want to live anymore?" Brigitte looked at Tianmeng Bingcan with a bad expression.


    If she is usually gentle, she would not be so angry. But next to her was the super soul beast that even Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena had to treat with care. If Tianmeng annoys him and affects the entire soul beast race, then his Tianmeng Ice Silkworm is a sinner of the soul beast race.


    Soul beast rebuilt? Tianmeng Bingcan''s eyes widened in shock. What kind of soul beast can make Brigitte treat this way?


    But soon after getting Zhao Ming''s permission, Brigitte began to confuse Tianmeng Ice Silkworm.


    Brigitte said all the same, which made Zhao Ming dumbfounded!


    He didn''t even know he was so awesome!


    What is it like fighting with the sky! The world is unparalleled! Ten thousand beasts are coming! Various vocabulary words were smashed on Zhao Ming as if they didn''t need money. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Some of these were heard from Gu Yuena, and some were deliberately boasted to Zhao Ming.


    In short, in Brigitte''s description, Zhao Ming, as a powerful ancient phoenix, possesses the boundless power of swallowing the sun and the moon and swallowing mountains and rivers with his mouth! It is the strongest existence of the soul beast race!


    After listening to Brigitte''s explanation, Tian Meng looked at Zhao Ming''s eyes with respect!


    Don''t think he is just a family of ice silkworms with weak blood, but he also has a strong sense of racial honor. In the age of the rise of human beings and the declining spirit beasts. Zhao Ming is like a beam of light shining in his heart!


    It turns out that their soul beast clan has not completely declined, they still have the existence of boundless power.


    Knowing that Zhao Ming is such a strong person to rebuild, Tian Meng already has a measurement in his heart. That is to become his spirit ring. Although I don''t know how to offset the restraint of ice and fire, Tian Meng believes that if such a powerful person says there is a way, he will definitely be able to do it.


    Originally, he just wanted to find someone who could become a **** and ride the ride of a **** to get rid of his own sad situation.


    But! He has a better choice!


    Such a powerful person can become a **** at will. No, for them, becoming a **** may be an insult to them!


    Following such a mighty person, who would dare to use it as a tonic in the spirit beast world? !


    Moreover, having become the spirit ring of such a mighty person is also considered to have contributed to the entire spirit beast race. He believes that in the future, among the soul beasts, the ice silkworm will be admired by thousands of soul beasts!

 Chapter 48： I caught Bingdi as your sister-in-law

    "My lord, shall we start now?" Tianmeng Bingcan said solemnly.


    "Yeah." Zhao Ming nodded, and then said in an unquestionable tone: "After I rebuild now, my strength is still weak. The spirit ring that absorbs you will probably be exploded by your energy. Therefore, you need to defuse yourself. For the time being, I will seal the power of ", and I will make plans when I recover a little bit of strength."


    "My lord, don''t worry about this. Even if you don''t say these things, I will seal my strength." Tian Meng quickly promised, "I will seal myself strictly, absolutely. There will be a little looseness."


    As if to ensure his loyalty, Tianmeng Ice Silkworm started directly.


    I saw a strong white light flickering on Tianmeng Ice Silkworm''s body, and the ten golden auras on his body seemed to be alive, moving quickly. Not long after, nine of the golden auras were tied by layers of white energy vines. The **** body shrank a lot under the tightness of this vine.


    "My lord, you see, I have almost sealed my energy now. You see, not only is the power sealed seven or eight, but now I am already struggling to move the bullet." Tianmeng Bingcan said with a smile In order to prove the strength of the seal, he tried to break the **** of the seal, but the seal did not loosen at all. The white energy vine seems to have a tendency to become tighter with the force of the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm.


    "Good job." Zhao Ming praised.


    "As long as I can share the worries for adults, these things are nothing." Tianmeng Bingcan looked righteous.


    "Don''t worry. You are the first to be so loyal to me, and I will not treat you badly in the future." Zhao Ming stood with his hands in his hands, looking like a worldly expert. "By the way, I remember that the guy who chased you was a little scorpion in the far north."


    Zhao Ming said calmly, describing the powerful existence of the Bingbi Emperor Scorpion as a small scorpion, which made Tianmeng Bingcan and Brigitte beside him couldn''t help being impressed by Zhao Ming''s spirit.


    If ordinary people, even if Di Tian said such things, they would sneer.


    But when Zhao Ming said this, they couldn''t find the slightest problem. In their view, in Zhao Ming''s eyes, perhaps even the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena is nothing more than a small bug.


    This is the ancient phoenix!


    This is the spirit that belongs to the ancient phoenix!


    "My lord, it was indeed the Bingdi who did it to me first." After finding a strong backing, Tianmeng Bingcan''s confidence was enough, and he replied excitedly.


    "What do you think of her?"


    "Actually, she is pretty good. Although she has a grumpy temper, she is pretty good."


    As soon as he was about to say something bad about the Bingdi, Tianmeng Bingcan suddenly realized that Zhao Ming seemed to be trying to help him. Isn''t it bad for the Ice Emperor?


    Although he was chased by the Ice Emperor over the years, it also made him have some inexplicable affection for the Ice Emperor. He didn''t want Ice Emperor to have any accidents because of him.


    "Let''s do it. I will catch that little scorpion and give it to you when I reach the end of my cultivation. Then you can punish her whatever you want. You can even let her be your wife."


    "Catch the Bingdi to be my wife?" Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Tianmeng Bingcan became excited. He felt that he had followed the right person this time. Just follow Zhao Ming, not just the ice emperor, even Xue...


    I caught the Bingdi as your wife? You think it''s pretty beautiful, it''s almost the same as being your sister-in-law. Zhao Ming looked at Tianmeng Bingcan''s sudden appearance of Brother Pig, and thought with anger.


    "Alright, now the sacrifice will begin." Chi Zesheng changed. After calming the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, Zhao Ming stopped talking.


    "Biggie, you are here to protect the law for us."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Zhao Ming sat cross-legged on the ground, adjusting his soul power. When his state was adjusted to an extremely good level, Zhao Ming released his ancient undead martial arts soul.


    Behind Zhao Ming, a strange bird burning with black flame kept flapping its wings. An extremely hot breath made this area feel warm in a short time. But Brigitte didn''t feel warm, on the contrary, there was a deep chill.


    That is the fierce aura of a beast from ancient times!


    seemed to feel the breath of Brigitte and Tianmeng, and the phoenix''s fierce eyes looked towards them with a trace of disdain. Glancing at Phoenix''s eyes, Brigitte hurriedly lowered her head.


    But Tianmeng Ice Silkworm felt a trace of fear. After all, the ice silkworm is an ice soul beast, and it is restrained by the Phoenix itself. Coupled with the fact that the bloodline of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm can be said to be the lowest among the soul beast races, Zhao Ming naturally felt stronger against him.


    But Tianmeng Ice Silkworm did not flinch but was a little excited. The stronger Zhao Ming is, the more benefits it will benefit him.


    Tianmeng Ice Silkworm saw this and started to do it!


    Ten golden auras quickly enveloped Zhao Ming''s body, while the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm itself turned into a white halo continuously rushing into his body.


    The first thing that entered Zhao Ming''s body was the majestic mental power.


    Tianmeng Ice Silkworm has two attributes, the main attribute is the spirit element, and the secondary attribute is the ice element.


    It can be said that for Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, the best target for his sacrifice is the Spiritual Spirit Master, so that he can exert his best effect. However, in the face of true genius, he also gave in.


    It''s as if you are a jungler and want to score, doing everything possible to find a good support. But in the end, it was discovered that a wild king could bring himself to kill indiscriminately, so you don''t have any idea of ??looking for assistance. Isn''t he good to be a bastard?


    At this time, in Zhao Ming''s mind, golden rays of light interspersed.


    These golden lights converged into ten huge golden halos suspended in Zhao Ming''s mind.


    Nine of the golden halos were sealed by white energy, and one golden halo was shining continuously, and the majestic spiritual power was injected into Zhao Ming.


    Tianmeng is a million-year soul beast, each of these ten golden auras represents one hundred thousand years of spiritual power.


    A random ray of light shines down, and countless mental powers are integrated into Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming doesn''t have a spirit martial spirit like Lingmu, like Huo Gua of Dou Er, so can he withstand the instillation of Zhutianmeng''s spiritual power?


    The answer is yes!


    Although Zhao Ming is not a spirit master. But don¡¯t forget, Zhao Ming is not just a person!


    Zhao Ming also has a puppet!

 Chapter 49： Heavenly Death

    There is a special connection between Zhao Ming and the puppet.


    After all, the puppet''s attack is relying on the soul power provided by Zhao Ming. So in general, Zhao Ming''s body is like a large pool, and the puppet is connected by a water pipe. This pipe didn''t say that it could only transport soul power.


    The majestic spiritual power that Tianmeng Ice Silk injected into his body can completely transfer part of it to Yan Lingji''s body.


    Someone may be asking, the spiritual power is relative to the soul master, is it useful for non-soul masters like Yan Ling Ji?


    In fact, all laws are connected, and the world of Yan Ling Ji who cultivates internal strength can also cultivate "God".


    Furthermore, Zhao Ming learned from the system that spirit power, internal power, demon power and other energies can be interchanged. When Yan Lingji, Tu Shan Yaya and other puppets attack again, Zhao Ming will transform their soul power into internal power and demon power and transfer them into their bodies. The energy conversion among them completely obeys the law of conservation of energy.


    Under the infusion of the spiritual power of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, a small pool of water suddenly appeared in Zhao Ming''s mind, and it was still expanding outward. But this is not water, but the spiritual power of liquefaction. Also called the sea of ??spirit.


    Although Zhao Ming is not a spiritual soul master, his spiritual power is still very important to Zhao Ming. It may not be obvious in the early stage of cultivation, but when Zhao Ming breaks through Soul Saint and even Title Douluo, he will feel the benefits of having a strong spiritual power.


    With the saturation of his spiritual power, Zhao Ming¡¯s fire soul power and the ice power of Tianmeng Ice Silk began to formally collide.


    The ancient phoenix has an immortal fire. This flame is said to be the absolute ultimate fire. On the interface of Douluo Continent, it is absolutely impossible for a martial soul or soul beast to produce a flame more extreme than it.


    While Tianmeng Ice Silkworm is a spirit type soul beast, although it possesses the attributes of the ice type, it is not strong.


    Therefore, the ice energy of the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm poured into Zhao Ming''s body, it was like a mouse meeting a cat, curled up in Zhao Ming''s meridians, crawling, and had no resistance at all.


    Soon these energies became covered by black inflammation. Tianmeng''s ice didn''t even have the strength to resist in Zhao Ming''s body, and was directly overwhelmed by black inflammation.


    At the same time, Zhao Ming''s spirit power surged rapidly. If the soul power in Zhao Ming''s body was just a creek before, then it is now evolving in the direction of the creek.


    "Ah." A sorrowful scream sounded in Zhao Ming''s ear, and Zhao Ming couldn''t help but get goose bumps.


    looked up, it was Tianmeng Ice Silkworm.


    With the expansion of the sea of ??spirit, Tianmeng Ice Silkworm has appeared in Zhao Ming''s sea of ??spirit.


    However, his situation seems very bad at the moment.


    Tianmeng''s huge white body was already covered by black flames. Hei Yan burned crazily on Tian Meng, making a "chichi" sound. In order to get rid of the burning of this flame, Tian Meng was madly rolling in the sea of ??spirit, while constantly trying to use ice energy to extinguish the black flame.


    The undead fire, but this kind of ice can extinguish it? Even ordinary extreme ice will not work.


    Now, more than half of Tian Meng¡¯s sacrifice to Zhao Ming has been carried out. How much energy can be mobilized in his body is not at all for him. Moreover, Zhao Ming previously let him seal most of his strength. Now it is difficult to get rid of the burning of the undead fire.


    "My lord, help me quickly." Tianmeng Bingcan asked for help towards Zhao Ming, his voice was very weak. It seems that the undead fire has caused him a lot of harm.


    "Help you? How can I help?" Zhao Ming shrugged, indicating that he could do nothing.


    Hearing what Zhao Ming said, Tianmeng Bingcan''s expression changed. "My lord, didn''t you say that you can solve the restraint of ice and fire? My lord, you are not joking with me again."


    "I can indeed get rid of the restraint of ice and fire. Look, am I not standing here properly?" Zhao Ming smiled slightly.


    "But me?" Tianmeng Bingcan''s face changed drastically, and he thought of a very bad result.


    "I''m talking about helping me solve the interference of your ice attribute on me. But I didn''t say that it can help you solve the restraint of my fire attribute energy on you." Zhao Ming showed a playful smile on his face.


    From the beginning, he hadn''t planned to let Tianmeng Ice Silkworm live. He is not Huo Yuhao, who can allow others to make a home in his mind. Leaving aside the security issues, it is impossible for Zhao Ming to keep him just a privacy issue. After all, if he is making out with his wife, he can watch the live broadcast in his mind, and everyone will be upset.


    Everything about Zhao Ming before was just confusing him. After all, a million-year-old spirit soul beast, and it can repeatedly escape from the ice emperor and the star fighting beasts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is definitely not a fool.


    The reason why Zhao Ming was able to flicker to Tianmeng to offer sacrifices can be described as the right time and place.


    Tianmeng, the soul beast is too tragic. It is used as a tonic in the world of soul beasts, not to mention the human world, a soul beast that can produce a million-year-old soul ring and has low combat power, which powerhouse does not love? There is no place for him in the entire continent. So he would be so eager to find someone who can become a **** to take him out of trouble.


    Originally, after seeing Zhao Ming as a fire-attribute martial soul, Tian Meng didn''t intend to pin his hope on Zhao Ming. But Brigitte''s assist was just right. The words spoken by a soul beast that was 570,000 years old and possessed a high prestige convinced Tian Meng of Zhao Ming''s identity. Without Brigitte, Tian Meng would not believe what Zhao Ming said.


    Finally, Zhao Ming deliberately aroused his desire. All creatures in the world have a strong desire for something. What Tian dreams of is love and status, these things Zhao Ming promised him under the guise of the identity Brigitte gave him. Under the strong desire, naturally I don''t think too much.


    Ice and fire counteract each other, where does Zhao Ming know how to solve it?


    The reason why Zhao Ming was able to solve the influence of Tianmeng''s ice attribute energy was because the ice of Tianmeng could not restrain the undead fire at all. One is ordinary ice and the other is extreme fire. How can it be suppressed? Therefore, Zhao Ming can easily solve the problem of the ice attribute of Tianmeng.


    But Tianmeng¡¯s situation is just the opposite of Zhao Ming. How easy Zhao Ming is, how hard Tian Meng is.


    "You, you," Tian Meng''s body shrank by half under the burning of Black Flame. At this moment, he was speechless and could only stare at Zhao Ming bitterly.


    "You can go with peace of mind. I will take care of the Bingdi for you."

 Chapter 50： This soul skill is against the sky

    Tianmeng is dead.


    Under the burning of the undead fire, Tian Meng¡¯s body transformed into a pool of pure white energy flowing into Zhao Ming¡¯s spiritual sea.


    But these pure white ice energy is not integrated into the sea of ??spirit, but condenses into a mass. Although Tianmeng¡¯s ice energy is not the ultimate ice, he is a million-year soul beast.


    The quality is not enough, so the quantity can be collected.


    Quantitative change causes qualitative change.


    The undead fire is still burning these ice energy. But Zhao Ming soon discovered in horror that with the burning of the undead fire, although the amount of these white ice energy was decreasing, it seemed to be becoming more pure. Especially its temperature is gradually getting lower.


    Fuck. There shouldn''t be any problems.


    Zhao Ming''s face changed. If these ice energies evolve into the ultimate ice, then add the immortal fire, then can''t it make a noise?


    "System, there is nothing wrong with me, right? Are you cheating me?" Zhao Ming couldn''t help frowning as he looked at the white energy that was gradually becoming cold.


    "Uh. I didn''t expect this thing to be evolutionary. It''s a million-year-old soul beast, amazing."


    "Stop sighing there. Hurry up and give me a trick." Zhao Ming frowned, and there was a faint feeling of ice and fire in his body at this time.


    "This, just let the flow go. Besides, the old saying goes, people are inherently dead, and death is heavier than Mount Tai and lighter than a feather..."


    "Fuck." Zhao Ming opened his eyes wide, a little speechless.


    "Ahem, just kidding. Don''t panic the host. System brother is standing behind you. It really doesn''t work, I can open it for you." The system coughed slightly.


    Zhao Ming didn''t speak any more, because he was already speechless at this time.


    At this time, his body felt alternating between extreme cold and extreme heat. Two energies of ice and fire appeared alternately in his body.


    That''s really a double heaven of ice and fire!


    The cold before the moment made him tremble, and the next moment all the ice beads on his body were hotly evaporated. The blood in his body also began to surge like a tide. In the extreme cold, the whole person seems to be frozen, and in the next instant of extreme heat, the blood in the body boils again, and the surface of the skin will ooze fine blood beads.


    From extreme cold to extreme heat, and then from extreme heat to extreme cold, the drastic changes in body temperature made Zhao Ming extremely painful. If it''s just cold, Zhao Ming can barely resist it, but there is the extreme flame energy of the undead fire, and the pain that Zhao Ming brings is not simply one plus one equals two. It''s like you go directly to the fire after playing in the snow, and your fingers will feel painful.


    If you are an ordinary person, you might faint in the face of this pain. But after a round of spiritual baptism, Zhao Ming''s ability to withstand these pains has become much stronger. The keen perception brought by mental power also allowed him to carefully observe the changes in his body.


    Ice and fire energy alternately appeared in his body, and it seemed that the fighting situation he imagined did not appear. Not only did the ice and fire energy not cause any damage to his body, but under the temper of the ice and fire, his physical fitness seemed to gradually become stronger.


    Zhao Ming''s muscles, bones, and internal organs have all undergone tremendous changes under the temper of ice and fire.


    Slowly, the painful feeling of alternating ice and fire on Zhao Ming slowly subsided. They seemed to have reached a certain balance, although Zhao Ming could still feel their existence.


    finished? Zhao Ming murmured.


    Observing the changes in his body carefully, he was quickly horrified.


    Isn¡¯t this just the eyes of the ice and fire? But this is a bit like Tai Chi on the earth!


    In the sea of ??his spirit, the two colors of black and white have formed a pattern similar to Tai Chi. Tai Chi on the earth emphasizes the mutual generation of yin and yang, yin generates yang, and yang generates yin. Perhaps this is also the case, giving this kind of ice and fire energy a delicate balance.


    However, it seems that this pattern is still mainly black. After all, this is the home of the ancient Phoenix!


    "Host, congratulations. Unexpectedly, you still have this kind of good fortune!" The system''s admiring voice sounded.


    "Good luck?" Zhao Ming was taken aback.


    "The so-called yin and yang coexist. Now you have formed a delicate balance of ice and fire. Under the pressure of the undead fire, the energy of the ice element is still evolving. Maybe in the future, ice no weaker than the undead fire can be formed. The system explained.


    "You mean, it will continue to evolve?" Zhao Ming said in surprise.


    "Of course, this must continue to maintain this balance. The undead fire will oppress it to evolve."


    "Huh, it''s a fierce beast for millions of years."


    "Besides, Tianmeng also brings you two powerful soul abilities, you can feel them slowly."


    The sound of the system just fell, and bursts of mysterious information were transmitted to Zhao Ming''s mind.


    The first soul skill, the eyes of ice and fire!


    The left eye is inflammation, UU reading is immortal. The right eye is ice, extremely cold. The eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire can emit powerful ice and fire energy, and the attacked enemy will have a feeling of ice and fire.


    Two eyes of ice and fire? Zhao Ming was overjoyed.


    He just felt the terrible change of ice and fire. This kind of soul ability works on others, and it feels sour when you think about it.


    From extremely hot to extremely cold. It''s like falling down suddenly from the highest point, and that feeling is not something ordinary people can bear. Having absorbed the spirit ring of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, his spirit power has now reached twenty-level, a full six-level increase. And with his twenty-level spirit power issuing this spirit ability, it can be said that under the spirit sect, it will be greatly affected.


    The second spirit ability, the polar region of ice and fire!


    Seeing the introduction of the second spirit ability, Zhao Ming was shocked!


    Because it turned out to be a realm spirit ability!


    Domain spirit skills, as the name suggests, will produce a domain! In this field, you are the master, and your strength will be greatly improved. Others who enter the field will be sanctioned by the field and will not be able to exert their full strength.


    Like the Snow Emperor''s Di Hantian in the original book, Huo Huan''s Snow Dance Extreme Ice Realm, Tang San''s Blue Silver Realm and Killing God Realm, etc. are their big killers!


    And Zhao Ming can obtain such a heaven-defying spirit ability with the first spirit ring! And it''s still the realm of ice and fire!


    This domain is definitely better than Xue Di''s Di Hantian, Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain is stronger. It is estimated that Huo Gua''s Snow Dance Extreme Ice Territory is comparable to it. After all, that was the field created by the fusion of Ice Emperor and Snow Emperor.


    But with the slow evolution of Zhao Mingbing''s energy, this domain will definitely be better than Huo Gua''s domain by then. After all, Huo Huan''s Snow Dance Extreme Ice Domain is two extreme ice. His is the ultimate ice and undead fire!

 Chapter 51： Yaya comes

    "System, I remember the million-year soul beast should have four spirit abilities. Huo Huan has four, why do I only have two?" Although satisfied with the power of these two spirit abilities, Zhao Ming still has some doubts. .


    "Nonsense, the four spirit abilities that Huo Yuhao acquired are all of the spirit type. Where is the ice type? You are not a spirit type soul master. Of course you can''t inherit the spirit abilities of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm''s main attribute." Zhao Ming''s words, the system said angrily.


    "However, you are not at a loss. Although you can''t inherit Tianmeng''s spirit system spirit ability. But his spiritual cultivation level can be sealed in your body, and as your cultivation level grows, they will gradually solve it. Seal to strengthen your mental power. In fact, your puppet martial arts also needs strong mental power to support it. It¡¯s okay now, when you have a higher cultivation base, there are more puppets, and it won¡¯t work without strong spiritual power. "


    "What about the soul bone? Tian Meng is a million-year-old soul beast, why didn''t I even see the soul bone?"


    "The Tianmeng Ice Silkworm is a mollusk. Have you ever seen a mollusk have bones? And Huo Yuhao didn''t get a soul bone in the original work."


    "Fuck. Not even a soul bone, really embarrassing a million-year soul beast." Zhao Ming''s face went dark when he heard the system''s explanation.


    Having said that, but this time the harvest can be so great, he is already very satisfied.


    This trip to the extreme north not only won a new puppet Tushan Yaya. He also possesses a million-year spirit ring and two powerful spirit abilities.


    Strength has been upgraded to level 21. According to Brigitte''s intention, in the future, he will have another super fierce thug who was 570,000 years old.


    Although Brigitte is not a fighting beast, her cultivation base is high. Hammering an ordinary Title Douluo should still be fine. More importantly, Brigitte is good at treatment. In the Star Dou Great Forest, Brigitte healed the beasts like Di Tian. If he suffered any injuries in the future, as long as it was not too serious, Brigitte could heal him.


    Slowly closing the power, Zhao Ming opened his eyes. In an instant, the surrounding temperature seemed to rise briefly, but fell quickly.


    "My lord, have you succeeded?" Seeing that Zhao Ming had successfully absorbed the spirit ring of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, Brigitte hurried over. Just now, Zhao Ming''s appearance of being black and white for a while almost scared her to death.


    If Zhao Ming had something wrong under her eyelids, let alone Gu Yuena, even she would not be able to forgive herself. Fortunately, Zhao Ming has succeeded.


    "You have been guarding here just now? No other spirit beasts are coming." Zhao Ming asked, looking at Brigitte who looked concerned.


    Being able to get the concern of a fierce beast, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but feel a little airy.


    Although Ah Yin and Xiao Wu are considered to be one hundred thousand year old spirit beasts, they no longer have their previous strengths after rebuilding. But this one in front of him is an absolute boss. At present, humans'' exploration of spirit beasts has not yet reached the core circle of the Star Dou Great Forest, and the only known powerful spirit beasts are the Titan Great Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python. It is estimated that these spirit beasts like Brigitte also knew the big men in the Wuhun Palace.


    And such a beast is so caring for him, it feels different naturally.


    "Master Hui, this is the outermost periphery of the Far North, and there are no powerful soul beasts." Brigitte replied respectfully.


    "Well. You did a good job this time. What kind of reward do you want?" Staring at Brigitte, Zhao Ming played a taste.


    "This." Brigitte was taken aback. She faintly thought of what Zhao Ming wanted to do, and quickly said, "It is the next duty to share worries for adults. How can we ask for rewards from adults?"


    "Then I insist on giving it?" Zhao Ming continued.


    "This?" Brigitte lowered her head, somewhat at a loss.


    "Forget it, I''ll go find a soul beast to try my soul skills." Zhao Ming shook his head, a little bit crying. He is still young, not a single drop. Even if there was a beautiful woman in front of him, he could only sigh with excitement. But it¡¯s good to be able to see it, at least eye-catching. Many people have the opportunity to even watch it.


    Perhaps there is some ice energy in the body, Zhao Ming now seems to have some resistance to the environment of the extreme north.


    Soon, Zhao Ming found a soul beast.


    It was an ice wolf about one meter, covered with dense white hair, and green eyes with fierce light. When Zhao Ming saw him, it also saw Zhao Ming. Suddenly let out a low roar at Zhao Ming, and then rushed over.


    At the moment it pounced, Zhao Ming released the martial soul. A brilliant golden spirit ring slowly rose under him.


    Zhao Ming immediately released his first soul ability.


    The spirit ring lights up, and the black and white beams of light shoot directly at the ice wolf.


    The energy beam entered the ice wolf body, and its action stopped abruptly. The thumping body stood in a stalemate in the air for a moment, and quickly fell to the ground. The energy of the two different attributes of ice and fire had already destroyed its body.


    After the death of the ice wolf, a white and yellowish spirit ring rose out Obviously this spirit beast has been close to a hundred years.


    Zhao Ming estimated that even an ordinary one-hundred-year-old soul beast would not be able to resist this attack. This spirit ability should be able to cause great harm to the weaker thousand-year spirit beasts.


    The damage to this spirit ability probably had a bottom, Zhao Ming directly released the puppet martial soul. Originally, when he got the Tushan Yaya puppet, his spirit power was not 20th level.


    Now that his strength has broken through the twentieth level, this puppet has also been directly attached to Zhao Ming''s second spirit ring.


    After releasing the Martial Spirit, two orange spirit rings appeared under Zhao Ming.


    As the second spirit ring lit up, Tu Shan Yaya appeared in front of Zhao Ming.


    Yaya wears a blue robe with a wine gourd hanging around her waist, and is standing barefoot on the ice and snow ground. Although she was barefoot, she didn''t feel cold at all.


    Dark brown hair was draped down to the waist, and his black eyes exuded endless chill. The delicate face reveals a cold temperament.


    Gao Leng Yujie Feng!


    "Master." Walking slowly in front of Zhao Ming, Tu Shan said elegantly. Although the voice came over, but his lips did not move at all. Tu Shan Yaya speaks without moving his mouth. This is a bit like the ventriloquism in martial arts novels. However, this is called sound transmission for them.


    "From now on, you will not be allowed to use sound transmission without my permission, remember?"


    "Yes." Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Tu Shan Yaya spoke.


    Is that right!


    began to speak, it doesn¡¯t look so cold anymore!


    Zhao Ming smiled, looking at Tu Shan Yaya, he couldn''t help but think of Hu Liena. Hu Liena''s martial spirit is also a fox, but it is far from Tu Shan Yaya''s nine-tailed sky fox.


    Next time I see her again, I can directly let Yaya deal with her!

 Chapter 52： Yayas strength

    Wuhun Hall.


    The Palace of the Pope.


    A woman in luxurious clothes sits on the seat of the Papal Palace. She wears a luxurious black robe inlaid with gold patterns, wears a nine-curved purple gold crown, and holds a scepter about two meters long and inlaid with countless precious stones. The fair skin and the almost perfect face make her look so different. Especially the kind of invisible nobleness and sacredness that reveals on the body, it is even more tempting to worship.


    The woman looks in her thirties, and her age does not seem to leave any marks on her face. Instead, make her body fuller and more hydrated. The mature woman''s posture is at a glance.


    A woman like this will become a spotlight wherever she goes. But no one dared to be disrespectful to her, because she was the contemporary Pope Bibi Dong of Wuhun Hall.


    As the Pope of Wuhun Hall, no one dares to desecrate her.


    "Sneez."


    Below ¡¡¡¡, Hu Liena was wearing a golden mysterious dress, and suddenly sneezed.


    what happened? How do I feel that someone is saying bad things about me behind my back?


    Could it be that guy?


    Ever since she came back from the Star Dou Great Forest, the scene of that day has appeared in her mind from time to time. Even if it came true, in retrospect, she still felt ashamed.


    "Nana, what are you thinking about? I found something wrong with you these days?" Bibi Dong looked at Hu Liena and asked with some confusion.


    "Huh? Teacher, I''m okay. I was thinking about some training issues taught in the Wuhun Academy in the morning." Hearing Bibi Dong''s call, Hu Liena quickly replied in panic.


    "Okay. I know what little girls your age are thinking. But if you really have someone you like, you must let me know. You know, some people are personal on the surface, but they don¡¯t know how they know each other. Heart." Bibi Dong said bitterly as if thinking of something.


    "Teacher, I don''t have anyone I like. I am still young." Hu Liena shook her head. But how can these words satisfy Bibi Dong? She is also a person who has experienced it, knowing what Hu Liena is now.


    But after thinking about it, he didn''t say anything more. The people Hu Liena was in contact with could only be from the Spirit Hall, she was the Pope of the Spirit Hall. Even if she falls in love with someone she shouldn''t love, she can squeeze the flame of love in time.


    ¡­¡­


    "My lord, is this the nine-tailed fox?" Since Zhao Ming released Tu Shan Yaya, Brigitte has been shocked.


    The formidable bloodline on the other side had a faint feeling of suppressing her. Brigitte is a clan of Emerald Swans, and there are not many soul beasts that can suppress her. And looking at the person''s breath, it seemed to be a fox clan.


    Fox tribe is a good attack type soul beast. But it''s just that, and there is still some distance from their Emerald Swan clan.


    But why does she feel oppressed? Brigitte was puzzled and looked at the people in front of her silently.


    The more she looked, the more familiar she became.


    Isn¡¯t that the blood of the fox royal family that has long disappeared, the nine-tailed sky fox? Only the nine-tailed celestial fox can have such blood pressure. Because the current patriarch of the Tianhu clan is a 100,000-year-old eight-tailed fox, far from being able to suppress her. Only the nine-tailed celestial fox has this kind of pressure.


    The nine-tailed celestial fox has disappeared from the celestial fox clan for almost half a million years, and I didn''t expect to be able to see it here.


    "Nine-tailed Celestial Fox? That''s it." After hearing Brigitte''s words, Zhao Ming was stunned.


    Tushan Yaya is a nine-tailed demon fox. It is probably similar to the nine-tailed celestial fox in the Star Dou Great Forest. Only one is a monster and the other is a soul beast.


    Hearing Zhao Ming''s reply, Brigitte slowly calmed down the shock in her heart. After all, this is a powerful beast that has lived for millions of years. It''s no big deal to have a concubine with a nine-tailed celestial fox by his side.


    "I should find a way to try Yaya''s strength." Zhao Ming said in his heart. He now wants to know what exactly is Tu Shan Yaya''s absolute zero? Absolute zero represents the lowest temperature of thermodynamics on the earth and is also called the theoretical minimum. However, Douluo Continent was not a fox demon interface, and Yaya''s ice definitely hadn''t reached the limit.


    "My lord. Let me try her abilities." Perhaps she saw Zhao Ming''s thoughts, Brigitte said.


    "Good too." Zhao Ming''s eyes lit up. Don''t you have a ready-made thug by your side? And you can get Yaya''s situation through Brigitte through their fight.


    "Yaya, you attack her." Zhao Ming directly issued the attack order.


    "Yes." Tu Shan Yaya responded. He looked up at Brigitte. He stepped heavily on her feet and slammed a punch at Brigitte.


    Watching Tu Shan Yaya''s attack, Brigitte was a little confused. Are not all the Sky Foxes of agile attack type? Why does she seem to be a force attack system?


    slowly raised his hand, a green light attached to it, Brigitte easily blocked Tu Shan Yaya''s attack. But Tu Shan Yaya retreated more than ten steps. But the puppet couldn''t feel the pain, and was repelled by Brigitte, and she quickly rushed up.


    was easily repelled by Brigitte several times, and she began to really exert her strength.


    The black demon pupils turned directly into red The demon energy was released uncontrollably, and the surrounding chill was filled. Around her, the icy temperature of the far north is still falling. Dozens of ice swords condensed in front of her. Immediately he shot at Brigitte. Feeling the chill, Zhao Ming had an estimate in his heart. Yaya''s ice attributes should at least reach the level of the ultimate ice.


    This level of attack is naturally not a problem for Brigitte, another green light flashes, and all of Yaya''s ice swords are taken by Brigitte. But Brigitte''s eyes became more and more shocked.


    Brigitte is easy to pick up, and Yaya is easy to play. After all, Brigitte wouldn''t really do anything with Yaya. However, Zhao Ming showed a strange expression.


    This soul power consumes faster than running water. In just a few minutes, his spirit power consumed about one-third, which is a bit scary!


    This is just a puppet. If Yan Ling Ji was also summoned, it would consume faster.


    "Stop it." After continuing to observe for a while, Zhao Ming asked Tu Shan Yaya to stop.


    "My lord. Her current strength should be comparable to or even beyond the realm of human souls." Brigitte thought for a while and said.


    Soul Sovereign Realm? With Zhao Ming''s twenty-level spirit power, it should be considered good that Tu Shan Yaya can display a strength comparable to that of the soul. If Yaya used the endless jug, it would be stronger. At that time, it should be comparable to some medium-strength soul sovereigns.


    "However, my lord. Shouldn''t the nine-tailed celestial fox belong to the control and sensitive attack type? Why is she a strong attack type and still possesses the ultimate ice attribute."


    "What''s all the fuss about. The foxes are different. Yaya is an Arctic fox, of course different from your foxes in the Star Dou Forest. From now on, stay by my side and don''t make a fuss like this. You know?"

 Chapter 53： I want to rectify Comrade Xiao Yans name

    The matter in the far north came to an end, Zhao Ming and Brigitte left the far north directly. Chi Zesheng changed, and the ghost knew if what happened on their side would attract two fellows, Ice Emperor and Snow Emperor.


    With their previous experience, the two quickly left the Far North and came to the nearest city to the Far North, the Ice City to rest. These days, I have been rushing in the far north, and Zhao Ming is terribly suffocated.


    Imagine that the sky is all white, and there are almost no other colors on the ground. In this environment, I am afraid that obsessive-compulsive disorder can be suffocated to death.


    But Zhao Ming wasn''t in the mood to go shopping, so he found a hotel and checked in. On the contrary, Brigitte is more interested in the human world and wanders around. Zhao Ming knew that she might be curious about this side, and was not stingy, and directly gave her a few hundred gold soul coins. These things are enough for her to buy all kinds of gadgets here.


    Host: Zhao Ming


    Soul Power: Level 21


    Wuhun: puppet, ancient phoenix


    Soul bone: None


    Puppet: Yan Ling Ji (Vitality: 63) Tu Shan Yaya (Vitality: 1)


    Sign-in: No task is released yet


    Task: Kill Tang San, Son of Destiny (Unlimited Time)


    After leaving from the far north, Zhao Ming found that the vitality of Yan Ling Ji had reached more than sixty. The skyrocketing vitality of Yan Lingji was due to the spiritual power of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. Zhao Ming once asked the system about Yan Lingji''s condition. According to him, Yan Ling Ji''s current situation is equivalent to a vegetable.


    Although the mind has recovered, the body is in a state of deep sleep.


    According to the explanation of the system, generally speaking, the puppet''s awakening is to revive the various functions of the body first and then slowly revive the mind. But Yan Lingji happened to be the opposite, because the majestic spiritual power of the heavenly dream forcibly stimulated the recovery of Yan Lingji''s soul. Led to this state.


    will release the Flame Ling Ji.


    Zhao Ming can clearly find that Yan Ling Ji is different from before. It can be seen from the complexion, the skin is white and rosy. The eyes are more agile.


    "System, didn''t you say that after the vitality reaches 20, there is a shortcut to quickly increase the vitality of the puppet? Tell me."


    "Uh, there is indeed a way to increase the vitality of the puppet, and that is to provide her with a body." The system said vowedly.


    "What? What did you say?" Zhao Ming couldn''t help but stare.


    "Have your body nourished."


    "Puff, nourish the body? I don''t know it. And isn''t this the patent of the person next door? Although I also like it very much, I, Zhao, have always been engaged in openness and uprightness. I won¡¯t do it. How could I, Zhao Ming, be the one who would do these stubborn things.¡± Looking at the beautiful body of Yan Lingji, Zhao Ming swallowed and threw his head aside, his eyes firmly said.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully activating the mission and nourishing the body for the flame Lingji."


    "Task Reward: Mysterious Technique One."


    As soon as Zhao Ming''s voice fell, a system prompt came.


    "I suddenly felt that I might be a little sloppy just now." Zhao Ming coughed lightly. "But what should I do to nurture the body? I am not Xiao, how do I know how to nurture the body?"


    "You don''t have to learn it. I have precious detailed information about Xiao''s body nurturing for Gu. I think the host needs to learn more." The system''s wretched voice came.


    what? You can get this stuff? Zhao Ming couldn''t help his eyes widening.


    There was a burst of excitement immediately.


    In the previous life, the bridge between Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er caused a lot of controversy. The process by which Xiao Yan nurtures the body for Xun''er has been misinterpreted by thousands of netizens.


    Today, his Zhao Ming is about to rectify the name of Comrade Xiao Yan!


    He believed that Comrade Xiao Yan was innocent! Comrade Xiao Yan must have a lofty ideal of saving Xun''er from fire and water, regardless of his reputation to nurture Xun''er!


    There is a video testimony today, I want to get rid of the charges for Comrade Xiao Yan!


    With a burst of mysterious information transmitted to Zhao Ming''s mind. Zhao Ming felt all this in detail, wait, how come he feels so shy, the way to open it from time to time is wrong?


    "System, what the **** are you doing?" After quickly figuring out the problem, Zhao Ming couldn''t help his face black.


    "Ahem, sorry, the angle of view was wrong, it was from Xun''er''s angle just now." The system said wryly.


    "Can you make mistakes casually? Isn''t this empathetic? I just felt like I was insulted. UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com can''t do it, you pay me compensation."


    "Do you want to blackmail me?" The system was taken aback.


    "What is blackmail? This is normal compensation to the host."


    "I''ll go, okay. Let''s add a small reward for this task reward." The system was a little helpless. This time it was its mistake that made Zhao Ming caught the pigtail. It knew that if Zhao Ming was not compensated, he would give up.


    "That''s right."


    Received the compensation promised by the system, Zhao Ming continued to observe.


    "Beasts!"


    "Where do you put that hand?!"


    "You try to touch it again?"


    "Love my Kaoru!"


    Brother Xiao, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!


    "System, can I not take this task? I am not such a beast." He said so, but the body honestly approached Yan Lingji.


    "Miss Yanyan, your body is a bit special now. Although the soul has woken up. But the body is still asleep. You should be able to feel these. If you want to wake up quickly, you must ask me to give you a congregation. Raise your body. What do you think? If you disagree, shake your head?"


    Now that Yan Lingji''s soul has woken up, Zhao Ming still needs to win her consent. After all, Zhao Ming has always been a person who respects women. If Yan Lingji didn''t nod his head, he would never do anything to Yan Lingji.


    "Host, be your own person. You know that Yan Lingji is now in a vegetative state, and you made her shake her head." The system said despisingly.


    Zhao Ming curled his lips, did not pay attention to the system, and said, "Then you didn''t shake your head, I''ll take it as your default."


    After finishing speaking, he hugged Yan Ling Ji up.

 Chapter 54： Brigittes changes

    Tired!


    really tired!


    Tossing all night yesterday, it is really exhausting Zhao Ming.


    is not because of anything else. It''s just that Yan Ling Ji is Zhao Ming''s puppet. Even if she doesn''t launch an attack, she just appears in the air and consumes Zhao Ming''s soul power all the time. Fortunately, these spirit powers are not consumed much, Zhao Ming can bear it.


    But the body needs soul power to relax the muscles and invigorate the blood.


    Yesterday, I gave Yan Lingji the whole body to relax the menstruation and invigorate the blood, Zhao Ming was panting tired.


    During the period of ¡¡¡¡, the soul power was exhausted and the cultivation was sufficient, and he continued to cultivate. Fortunately, all this is worth it.


    After a night of hard work, Yan Lingji''s vitality soared to 65, a full increase of 2 points. You know, it is not always possible to rise by two points in a month.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the soul refining decision."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a bottle of kidney treasure."


    "Puff, what''s the situation?" Hearing the system prompt, Zhao Ming couldn''t help his face with a black line. Soul refining is quite normal, but what is your kidney treasure? Curse me?


    "Dog system, you show me out."


    "Host, isn''t this a compensation for you? This bottle of 1982 kidney treasure is very useful to you. My bottle of 1982 kidney treasure was strengthened by me, and the effect is very good. "


    "I''m still a child, you beast." Zhao Ming couldn''t help cursing, and carefully put the bottle of kidney treasure into the storage ring. Although he can''t use this medicine, he still needs to keep it in his pocket. What if it doesn''t work?


    Put the kidney treasure away. Zhao Ming looked at the introduction of Lianhunjue.


    Zhao Ming didn''t expect this to be a technique for tempering soul power. According to the introduction on the exercise method, the Soul Refining Jue can expand the meridians and temper the effect of soul power.


    Seeing the effect of this soul-refining tactic, Zhao Ming became excited.


    To be honest, Zhao Ming''s various spirit abilities and puppets are already very strong now. Even adding another attack technique to him is just icing on the cake.


    What he lacks most now is soul power. The two spirit abilities on his ancient undead martial soul, the eyes of the ice and fire are good, the spirit abilities of the domain of the ice and fire polar region are very soul-powered.


    The puppet is even more terrifying. The speed at which Tushan Yayana consumed soul power last time is still vivid. There will be more and more puppets in the future. If there is no strong spirit power to support, his puppet might really **** him dry.


    Without strong soul power support, even if he had a lot of powerful hole cards, he couldn''t use it. But the appearance of Lianhunjue solved this problem perfectly.


    According to the introduction of Lianhunjue, this exercise has ten stages. At each stage of cultivation, his meridians will expand and his spirit power will double. Cultivating to the highest level will increase soul power ten times.


    In other words, if Zhao Ming now cultivates the Soul Refining Technique to the highest level. At the same level of twenty-one, his soul power reserves will be ten times that of fellow practitioners. When fighting, I don''t have to worry about the consumption of soul power at all, so I can use my soul skills with confidence.


    Putting the Soul Refining Technique into the storage ring, Zhao Ming washed his face and opened the door.


    At this time, Brigitte was already waiting outside the door. He probably didn''t want to disturb Zhao Ming, so he didn''t knock on the door.


    Brigitte put on a green midi skirt today, and the skirt just covered her knees, exposing her white calf.


    Maybe because I just washed my hair, the green hair is still stained with small drops of water. A burst of elegant fragrance passed into Zhao Ming''s nose.


    "Wait in a hurry. Why don''t you knock on the door?" Zhao Ming smiled.


    "No. I just woke up. I just stood here for a while. Besides, how can I disturb the adults to rest?" Brigitte said quickly.


    "If you are a grown-up or not, just call me by name from now on. Also, am I so terrible? Why am I so afraid of me?" Zhao Ming stared at Brigitte''s eyes and said gently.


    "But, my lord,"


    "Do you still call me an adult?" Zhao Ming walked over to Brigitte and gently pulled Brigitte''s little hand. Brigitte''s hands were very soft, and Zhao Ming held it very comfortably.


    Being held by Zhao Ming, Brigitte''s body trembled slightly, preparing to retract her hand. But it stopped again. She knows what her mission is. Before coming, she was ready.


    Before ¡¡¡¡ came, she had been dreaming about what the ancient phoenix would look like. UU reading According to Gu Yuena''s description, she is still very worried. In her opinion, the ancient Phoenix must be very cruel and terrifying.


    But since contacting Zhao Ming, her opinion has changed.


    Zhao Ming is not the tyrant Brigitte imagined, on the contrary, he is very gentle most of the time. She can consider her feelings in many things. Even many times, Zhao Ming would ask her first when doing things. For example, this hotel was confirmed by Zhao Ming after asking her opinions.


    These things are not big, but they can bring her a very comfortable experience. At least, the days with Zhao Ming these days are not so boring.


    In the Star Dou Forest, although she also has many suitors. However, those beasts sleep every day in addition to hunting. The male chauvinism is serious, how can she care about her feelings?


    The only bad thing is maybe age. But Brigitte didn''t care much either. After all, the ancient Phoenix was a creature that had lived for millions of years, much older than her. Although he has re-trained as an adult now, at the speed of human growth, Zhao Ming can grow up in only a few years. A few years is not a problem at all for her who has lived for more than 500,000 years.


    The change in Brigitte''s eyes was naturally seen by Zhao Ming. Seeing that Brigitte didn''t resist, her face was joyful, and she pulled her straight downstairs.


    After eating downstairs, Zhao Ming rented a carriage and continued on his way.


    The cabin is extremely comfortable, with only slight bumps. However, the area in this carriage is somewhat less, and there is only one row of seats.


    Zhao Ming and Brigitte sat together, almost next to each other. As the carriage bumped, the two swayed slowly and constantly. In this constant struggle, the relationship between the two is also heating up.

 Chapter 55： 5 years later

    Time flies quickly, five years have passed in a blink of an eye.


    In five years, everything has changed a lot.


    Zhao Ming¡¯s cultivation base directly broke through the 30th level. In fact, Zhao Ming¡¯s strength had already broken through to the 30th level two years ago, but the system has not released the task of how to obtain the third puppet. Therefore, Zhao Ming''s strength has not changed two years ago. However, with the accumulation of these two years, once Zhao Ming obtains the third spirit ring, his cultivation level will directly soar. In addition, Zhao Ming''s Soul Refining Art is expected to reach the fourth stage of cultivation, possessing the total amount of soul power equivalent to four times that of an ordinary 30th-level soul master.


    Compared with Zhao Ming''s cultivation base that hadn''t moved for a few years, Xiao Wu broke through to the Soul Sovereign one step earlier, reaching the level of the thirty-first Soul Sovereign.


    Flame Ling Ji has completely awakened. She is no different from normal people. Have normal thinking and action skills. It''s just that there is no way to practice self-cultivation. After the vitality reaches its full value, the puppet without thoughts and feelings also becomes a real life.


    was still asleep, Zhao Ming felt a pair of warm and lubricious little hands moving on his face.


    Feeling this gentle little hand, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but think of the crazy scene last night, and he felt warm in his heart.


    opened his eyes, and a beautiful face appeared in front of him.


    "Are you awake?" Yan Lingji smiled obsessively as Zhao Ming suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What did you say? Didn''t I wake up by you?" Zhao Ming smiled, preparing to pull Yan Lingji into his arms.


    But Yan Lingji didn''t think about letting Zhao Ming succeed, and her light body turned aside, making Zhao Ming rush out. He immediately pulled a piece of white gauze by the bed to cover his naked body. Only the delicate collarbone and delicate feet are exposed. But this looming dim look is even more attractive.


    Looking at Zhao Ming''s eyes breathing fire, Yan Lingji deliberately used her feet to slightly unhook the white gauze she was wearing, revealing a round calf.


    "Chuck." Looking at Zhao Ming''s infatuation, Yan Lingji smiled lightly and made a silver bell-like sound.


    "Hanyan, you are playing with fire." Zhao Ming couldn''t help it. Pounced directly at Yan Lingji. Kissing her sweet cheek crazily.


    The heavy nose hit the jade neck, making Yan Lingji''s face ruddy.


    "Itchy, stop making trouble. Can''t I make a mistake?"


    "Is it okay to make a simple sentence wrong? You dare to seduce me and see if I don''t put you in the right place." Looking at Yan Lingji''s charming face, Zhao Ming smiled.


    "You still want to come? No." Seeing that Zhao Ming was about to move, Yan Lingji quickly pushed him away. "Get up quickly, or your little dance sister will get angry."


    Flame Lingji is not a fool, she knows it very well. The easier it is, the less men will care. Only what is not available is the best. Only by controlling the degree can you get more weight in Zhao Ming''s heart.


    "I''m fast, and I don''t need these few minutes." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Hmph, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. If I believe you, I''ll be hell." Yan Lingji hummed, and sat up directly. I got up when I took the dress next to me. She is not Xiao Wu and Brigitte. She has been practicing fire magic since she was a child, but she knows the virtues of men.


    "You turn around."


    "What are you doing? I haven''t seen it before. A man sees a woman as justified, but I think my wife doesn''t break the law. What''s wrong?" Zhao Ming looked at Yan Lingji''s body that was faintly exposed, swallowed his saliva and smiled. Said.


    "You." Yan Lingji was extremely embarrassed by what Zhao Ming said. But immediately the two eyeballs rolled, and he smiled and said, "You can watch it. I''ll talk to Sister Xiaowu later about how you bullied me."


    "Don''t, I don''t want to watch it." Zhao Ming said helplessly. If Yan Lingji really added fuel and jealousy to Xiao Wu, it would be that no matter how all-encompassing she was, she would not give Zhao Ming a good face.


    Everyone is selfish in relationship. Although they said they didn''t mind. But to be a human is to be a bit close. If you really think that the other person doesn''t mind, then you are a fool.


    But with Yan Lingji''s character, she must be talking about it, she wouldn''t really tell Xiao Wu.


    "Okay, I scared you. But you can''t take a peek." Seeing Zhao Ming really turned around, Yan Lingji thought he was angry, and said softly.


    "Don''t worry, do I have such a small belly chicken intestine? I''m very generous." Looking at the apologetic Yan Lingji, Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Okay, turn around. I''ll put it on." After a while, Yan Lingji put on her dress and teased her hair around her ears. The casual style made Zhao Ming stunned. Full of happiness.


    "Let me help you."


    After washing a few faces, Zhao Ming looked at Yan Ling Ji Dao who was dressing up in the mirror.


    "Okay." Yan Lingji smiled and handed the comb to Zhao Ming.


    Under Xiao Wu''s professor, Zhao Ming can manage Xiao Wu''s hair very well. That Yan Lingji''s hair is naturally a matter of course.


    Han Lingji''s hair is very long, and it is completely scattered just to reach the hip. But she usually pulls her hair up, so it''s just waist-length.


    The comb and Zhao Ming''s fingers lingered between Yan Lingji''s hair, feeling the silky hair quality of Yan Lingji''s flowing water.


    "Zhao Ming, thank you." Yan Lingji said abruptly.


    "Thank me for what?" Zhao Ming was taken aback.


    "Thank you for not treating me as a puppet. You are so good to me." Yan Lingji''s voice lowered.


    "You are stupid. You are so beautiful, who is willing?" Zhao Ming was taken aback, and then said with a smile.


    "Okay, okay, let''s not talk about this. What do you think of the hairstyle I combed for you?" Yan Lingji''s long hair wandered in Zhao Ming''s hands, forming a bun, and Zhao Ming would have a long hair The hairpin is inserted into it. This hairstyle was a hairstyle that Zhao Ming had seen when watching anime in the previous life, and he naturally combed her.


    I saw in the mirror a seductive woman who was dignified and graceful without losing a trace of charm.


    Han Lingji slightly admired Zhao Ming''s craftsmanship in her heart, and bursts of happiness and sweetness spread in her heart. The faint sadness also subsided. After all, she is not a hypocritical person.


    She jumped up and kissed Zhao Ming on the cheek.


    "This is a reward for you." After speaking, he left.

 Chapter 56： Mission Release: Queen Medusa

    Zhao Ming and Yan Ling Ji walked to the hall together.


    At this time, Xiao Wu was sitting on the sofa eating oranges. Seeing Zhao Ming walking over with Yan Lingji, the oranges in his hand no longer fragrant.


    Women are all duplicity. Don''t look at the magnanimity of the mouth, it is still very tasty in my heart.


    this is normal phenomenon.


    Whenever your wife sees you and other women are not jealous, it can only show that she does not love you.


    At this time, you can be ready to go home anytime to catch Pharaoh.


    "Where is Brigitte?" Zhao Ming sat down next to Xiao Wu, pulled up a bunch of washed grapes, peeled two grapes, and fed one to his mouth while feeding Xiao Wu.


    took the grapes Zhao Ming fed her in one bite, and the jealousy in my heart disappeared. On the contrary, my heart is still warm. She is not a greedy person, she knew this scene would happen when she decided to be with Zhao Ming. She knew that she loved Zhao Ming. As long as Zhao Ming has her place in her heart, she is very satisfied.


    "Sister Brigitte is cooking in the kitchen. I just wanted to help and was kicked out by her. She said it was a new recipe she learned recently. Don''t let me interfere." Xiao Wu pointed at Zhao Ming with a sweet smile. Said toward the kitchen.


    Looking at the direction of the kitchen, Zhao Ming could still smell the delicate fragrance of fish floating from the kitchen.


    Since Brigitte came here, she has a hobby of cooking. In the past five years, Brigitte has basically been cooking, and she still has a bit of fun.


    Let a 570,000-year-old beast be a nanny, this is no one.


    Originally, Zhao Ming didn''t want her to be so tired. But Brigitte seemed very interested in these things. For a spirit beast like Brigitte, there is no need to practice, so it will be more boring. If they used to sleep for decades, but now they want to guard Zhao Ming, they can''t fall asleep.


    Therefore, Zhao Ming and their three meals a day can be regarded as one of Brigitte''s ways to kill time.


    The rest of the time, naturally, I went shopping with Yan Ling Ji.


    Like Brigitte, Yan Ling Ji, as Zhao Ming''s puppet soul skills, does not require cultivation. She only needs the soul power of the prostitute Zhao Ming. Therefore, Flame Ling Ji is more leisurely than Brigitte. The two naturally played together.


    By the way, the appearance of two beautiful women, Ling Lingji and Brigitte, in Notting City still caused a big sensation.


    The former Ah Yin also caused a sensation for a while. However, at that time, Bank A would wear a veil when he left, and Zhao Ming sent her to the Clear Sky School to hide after A Yin hadn''t stayed in Notting City for long, so it subsided after some time.


    But Brigitte and Yan Lingji do not have this habit of wearing a veil, and the two big beauties naturally attract more attention.


    If you pay more attention, it will naturally attract a lot of unruly people. But none of these people can completely get out of Brigitte. Brigitte is a fierce beast after all. The temperament of the spleen is relative to those of the beast kings in the Star Dou Forest. In the face of people who harass her for no reason, naturally she will not keep her hands.


    "I''ll take a look." Putting all the grapes in his hand into his mouth, Zhao Ming walked towards the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Brigitte is wearing an apron and seriously cutting the cabbage in her hand. Although wearing a large apron, the charm of a mature woman has not diminished in the slightest.


    Zhao Ming''s figure slowly approached.


    looked at the green shadow of a gentle housewife wearing an apron. With a slender waist, slender legs, and gentle and demure, who doesn''t love such a woman?


    Over the years, although he did not take that last step towards Brigitte, the relationship between the two has been completely determined.


    gently wrapped Brigitte''s waist from behind. The slender waist covered by the large apron was undoubtedly revealed.


    "Don''t mess around, I''m cutting vegetables." Feeling the warm chest of Zhao Ming behind him, Brigitte said quickly.


    "Don''t worry, you cut yours, I won''t mess around. Don''t you know what I am?" Zhao Ming said with a smile.


    Hearing what Zhao Ming said, Brigitte nodded. Although Zhao Ming looks very glamorous, Zhao Ming hasn''t done anything excessive. So for the past five years, she has remained a virgin.


    "What do you want to eat this morning? I will make it for you." Brigitte asked intimately. Even if Zhao Ming hadn''t made that step over the years, she had already regarded herself as her wife in her heart.


    "I want to eat you." Zhao Ming smiled. I have been accustomed to eating Brigitte¡¯s meals these years, and Zhao Ming likes every dish she cooks very much. After all, Zhao Ming is not picky.


    "If you are still so unrefined. I won''t let you hold it?" Brigitte gave Zhao Ming angrily. But the heart is very sweet. For Zhao Ming''s sweet words, she has no resistance.


    Zhao Ming smiled and put his chin on Brigitte''s shoulder, "As long as you make it, I like it."


    Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Brigitte''s heart was even more sweet.


    "Puff, you said the same to Yan Yan and Xiao Wu sister How could it be that they don¡¯t have your craftsmanship. I don¡¯t want to try Yan Yan¡¯s dark cooking." Zhao Ming couldn''t help but shudder. In the beginning, Yan Lingji went into the kitchen with Brigitte several times. In her words, she was learning crafts. But the result cannot bear to look directly. Yan Ling Ji''s cooking is simply dark cuisine.


    He still remembers how many times he ran towards the toilet after eating the dark food of Yan Ling Ji that night. Don''t eat, he couldn''t bear the look of Yan Lingji''s expectant eyes, and he couldn''t hold back his body after eating. Fortunately, knowing that she didn''t have any talent for cooking, she also gave up.


    "Puff, you actually said bad things about Yan Yan, be careful, I secretly tell Yan Yan."


    "Go ahead. Before going, I have to charge some interest first." Zhao Mingxie smiled and squeezed Brigitte''s waist.


    "Puff. It''s itchy. Don''t make trouble, I just talked to you just now, and the pot is almost battered." Brigitte anxiously smelled the faint burnt smell in the pot.


    "Host, there is a new mission." At this moment, an electronic sound came in Zhao Ming''s mind.


    "System, are you still alive? I thought you were violently killed." Hearing this long-lost voice, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Hearing what Zhao Ming said, the system couldn''t help a black line on his face. But it doesn''t care about this, and uses a seductive tone. "You can get a new puppet girl in this mission. And it''s your favorite type."


    "Is there a new puppet mission?" Zhao Ming became excited. He has been stuck in this position for two years. As long as he can obtain puppets, with his accumulation over the years, his cultivation base will surely soar.


    "Ding, sign-in task release. Target Shrek Academy."


    "Quest reward: puppet Queen Medusa."

 Chapter 57： Go to Soto City

    "Queen Medusa? Cailin?" Zhao Ming was taken aback, and immediately became excited.


    That is Medusa.


    When watching Dou Po in his previous life, Zhao Ming liked this heroine very much. Beautiful and generous with means.


    But it is a pity that Xiao Mou was scumbed. Since watching the small video given to him by the system, his favor with Xiao Yan has completely disappeared.


    Facts prove that Xiao Yan is different from Zhao Ming, Xiao Yan is a real scum.


    The key point is to run away without admitting it. If it weren''t for Medusa had a child, it would be the same as the little doctors.


    is too scumbag, it''s not human.


    let down so many young ladies. It is simply the greatest evil in the world to let so many beautiful young ladies die alone.


    If he had Zhao Ming, he would never do such a thing.


    Harem + n, isn¡¯t it beautiful?


    and still such a beautiful young lady. What Yunyun, Xiaoyixian, Yafei are so beautiful.


    is really a beast.


    "After saying so much, you still don''t greet them."


    "I, you don''t greet you as a dead eunuch. Oh, I forgot, you don''t even have a body." Zhao Ming chuckled.


    "Fuck, ruthless."


    "By the way, Shrek is enrolling students in the near future." Zhao Ming thought for a while and said.


    "That''s right, they will have a week-long enrollment starting in three days. The host will get it right now."


    "Then it will be okay. Just go and see if my little Zhuqing is beautiful?" He has been greedy for this very good character in the original book for a long time.


    "I, host, isn''t Zhu Zhuqing Dai Mubai''s fianc¨¦e? When did you become yours?" the system said contemptuously.


    "Cut, an ancient philosopher once said. Yours is mine, and mine is mine. Dai Mubai is not worthy of Zhuqing."


    Although Zhao Ming is also a pornographic, but at least, he only has **** with his wife. The fellow Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun did not miss that kind of place. If you accidentally contract something, it will be transmitted to Zhuqing, which is not good.


    He must save Zhuqing from water and fire.


    "By the way, Yaya''s vitality is almost full now." Thinking, Zhao Ming opened the system panel.


    Host: Zhao Ming


    Soul Power: Level 30


    Wuhun: puppet, ancient phoenix


    Soul bone: None


    Puppet: Yan Ling Ji (Vitality: 100) Tu Shan Yaya (Vitality: 98)


    Sign in: Shrek Academy. Reward: Puppet Queen Medusa


    Task: Kill Tang San, Son of Destiny (Unlimited Time)


    "Hey, it''s almost two o''clock. I hope I can hurry up." Zhao Ming looked at Tu Shan Yaya''s vitality, and it had been a few days but there was no sign of growth.


    After eating, Zhao Ming told Xiao Wu and the others about his plan. They naturally have no objections. A few people are getting bored in Notting City. It''s not bad to change places.


    But it is foreseeable that as soon as they leave, business on this street will probably be sluggish a lot. Originally, when Zhao Ming chose the site, it was because the building was relatively quiet. But since Ah Yin came, and then Brigitte and the others came back, the street became lively. There is no alternative.


    Early the next morning, Zhao Ming went to Notting Junior College to get his diploma.


    During the ¡¡¡¡ period, the teachers at Notting College naturally praised Zhao Ming and said that he would set up his photos and hang them at the gate of the college for future students to admire.


    Zhao Ming would naturally not refuse this kind of thing. But Zhao Ming asked them not to expose their talents and strengths as much as possible. Try to be as ordinary as possible.


    But Zhao Ming is so genius, even a little description can cause shock in Notting City. Zhao Ming can already foresee that after he is gone, he will still be the conversational resource for the next class.


    Zhao Ming has been comfortable at Notting College in the past six years. Whether it''s Liu Hai, Director Su or even other college teachers, they are very good to him. Although they have such a great affection for themselves because of their talents, how can there be no interest in this world? Therefore, Zhao Ming also promised to help his alma mater as much as possible in the future.


    rented a carriage, Zhao Ming and the third daughter rushed directly to Soto City.


    The Kingdom of Barak, located in the south of the Tiandou Empire, borders the province of Fassnow. It is said to be a kingdom. In fact, its area is only three-quarters of the province of Fassnow. It belongs to the Tiandou Empire, the four largest in the Tiandou Empire. One of the kingdoms.


    To the south of the Barak Kingdom, it directly borders the Star Luo Empire. Therefore, among the four kingdoms of the Heaven Dou Empire, the Barak Kingdom has the most powerful military power, and it can also be said to be the gateway to the Heaven Dou Empire.


    There are two most important cities in the Barak Kingdom. One is Barak, the capital city where Barak King Kundera lives. This is the political and economic center of the entire Barak Kingdom. The other city is the city of Soto, known as the Barak¡¯s granary, in the center of the Lima Plain, the richest in the kingdom of Barak.


    Both cities are heavily garrisoned and are the top priority of the entire kingdom.


    Soto City is a big city, at least compared to Notting City.


    Just after noon, the sun was blazing, and a carriage arrived at the west gate of Soto City. The curtain on the side of the carriage was slightly lifted, revealing a beautiful face.


    "City of Soto." Brigitte read the name on the wall, and said excitedly: "City of Soto, we are here."


    At this time, Zhao Mingcai raised his head and glanced at the conditions of Soto City. UU Reading


    The city wall is twice as tall as Soto. And it looks very lively. The pedestrians coming and going at the gate of the city revealed the excitement of the city. They could hear the lively shouts in the city even outside the city wall.


    entered the city, it was bustling and crowded. As one of the important cities at the junction of the Star Luo Empire and the Heaven Dou Empire. The commerce between the two countries has contributed to the prosperity of this city. But it is also for this reason that it cannot go further. No country will put important institutions in such a city vulnerable to war. Of course, except for military institutions.


    After all, Notting City is just a small town, far less lively than Soto City.


    The talents of the three women as women were also aroused, and they went to various shops to go shopping. In six years, after sitting and eating the sky, the gold soul coins in Hu Liena''s storage ring almost bottomed out. The reason why Hu Liena''s money can be used for so long is because the things used in daily life are not very expensive. In Douluo Continent, only things linked to spirit masters can be sold at a price.


    Zhao Ming now has two choices. One is to sell the soul bones obtained from Tang Hao. This can make a lot of money. But if you want to sell it, you can only go to a big city like Tiandou City. And it''s the black market. If the auction is normal, those of the Clear Sky School will not let him go.


    The second kind is to open a shop by yourself. This can create a steady stream of wealth for him, and there is no big risk.


    In fact, he tends to be the second, to be a luxury clothing brand. At that time, I can design it myself for wives.


    The key is that when he goes to Shrek in the future, Brigitte will be free. Can help him take care of the shop. He only needs to draw some design drawings in the early stage to get a few hot items. The rest can be done by Brigitte.

 Chapter 58： Dai Mubai is floating

    Unexpectedly, at Xiao Wu''s suggestion, the four came to the Rose Hotel. Originally, Zhao Ming didn''t want to come, but thinking that Dai Mubai would be nice to come along, he didn''t say anything.


    Since Zhao Ming and the four came in, the waiter at this counter has never left their side. Zhao Ming slapped him on the head and woke him up.


    "There is only one here." The waiter said apologetically.


    "Is there a room? One room. One room. The four of us will check out tonight." Zhao Ming said indifferently.


    But Yan Lingji didn''t give him a good face behind him. Always twist his hand directly towards his waist.


    "Don''t worry, I will absolutely do nothing." Zhao Ming said awkwardly.


    After that, even though Yan Lingji and the others still looked suspicious, they didn''t say anything.


    Zhao Ming really doesn''t have that idea. He still has a basic bottom line. He is ready to hit the floor tonight.


    But when the waiter was preparing to help Zhao Ming go through the procedures, a sudden voice interrupted the waiter''s actions.


    "I said, this room should belong to me." Hearing this voice, Zhao Ming knew that Dai Mubai was here.


    looked curiously towards Dai Mubai.


    Dai Mubai is about 1.8 meters tall, with broad shoulders, a handsome face with a bit of fortitude, and long golden hair draped over his back, hanging down to the waist. His hair is not curly, but hangs straight there.


    Evil eyes, evil eyes flickering.


    With his extremely handsome appearance and such a pair of eyes, such a man will become the focus of attention no matter where he is.


    And he was holding two beautiful girls on the left and right. The two girls are gorgeous, both look like seventeen or eight years old, tall, and they are twins.


    Looking at Dai Mubai, Zhao Ming had to sigh, Dai Mubai''s appearance condition is still very good. At least more handsome than Tang San. Even compared with him, it''s not far away. The key is that the evil spirit that is inadvertently exposed can indeed attract the attention of girls.


    Long handsome, good strength, father is still the emperor, has the ability to make money. The face of the absolute protagonist.


    What a pity, Brother Mubai. Your opponent is me, someone who knows you well.


    At this time, Dai Mubai also stayed.


    often spends time in the flowers, Dai Mubai still has a very high aesthetic. Among other things, the twins around him are already very beautiful. But it''s just that. Compared with the three in front of them, they are simply rouge and vulgar fans.


    It''s okay that the one looks small. Although he is also very beautiful, his body is not fully opened yet. The attraction to him is not so great.


    But the other two, one gentle and demure, the other soft and seductive. The figure is also perfect.


    Both of them are national beauty and heavenly fragrance but they are completely different types. In his opinion, even his beautiful fiancee is slightly inferior to these two. At least for now.


    "Brother, it''s not appropriate for you to stare at my wife like this." Walking forward, Zhao Ming patted Dai Mubai on the shoulder and said lightly.


    Hearing what Zhao Ming said, Dai Mubai reacted. Looking at Zhao Ming, "I booked this room, but it''s not impossible for them to live in. You go away and I''ll come."


    "Are you provoking me?" Zhao Ming was taken aback. Unexpectedly, Dai Mubai would directly provoke him.


    "You can think so too. You should also be a soul master. Only if you can beat me, I will give you the room. If you lose, you will leave these three beautiful ladies." Dai Mubai said lightly. But my heart is extremely happy.


    In his opinion, the young man in front of him is certainly not stronger than him. It must be easy to defeat him.


    As long as he defeated him, let the three beauties see how useless and weak the men around them were, he believed that they would all leave him.


    Douluo Continent is a place where the strong are respected. In such a place, weakness is the original sin.


    He believes that if he reveals his great strength, they will treat him differently.


    When the time comes, I can get their favor by spending a little more time.


    "Puff? Are you worthy of fighting against Zhao Ming?" Xiao Wu crossed her hips and looked at Dai Mubai angrily. His boyfriend was provoked. What good temper can she have? Originally, Xiao Wu''s temper was very arrogant, but after meeting Zhao Ming, she gradually recovered. Now the nature of the provocative person is exposed.


    Brigitte''s disdain and disgust also flashed through listening to Dai Mubai''s words. She hated others looking at him with that kind of lustful eyes, except for Zhao Ming. But Brigitte was not ready to make a move. She knows that as a woman, she must know what she is doing. It was obviously a matter between them, if she intervened, it would be bad. And with Zhao Ming''s strength, he can easily defeat him.


    Han Lingji looked at Zhao Ming with a smile but didn''t say anything.


    Listening to Xiao Wu''s words, Dai Mubai remained unmoved. He knew that they didn''t know his strength yet. If he knew that he was a soul sovereign, he would be stunned.


    "Boy, are you scared? Are you still thinking about letting a woman stand for you?" Dai Mubai smiled slightly. Worried that Zhao Ming would not do anything with him, deliberately stimulated.


    "I didn''t want to do it to you so quickly But if you have to die, then I will fulfill you." Zhao Ming''s eyes fell cold.


    clenched his fists, took a big step, and waved towards Dai Mubai.


    For a provocateur like Dai Mubai, he was still more relieved.


    Zhao Ming''s second martial arts spirit is the force attack system. The strengthening of his physical fitness brought to him by the ancient Phoenix is ??not small. In spirit power, although Zhao Ming is now at level 30. But the mellow soul power is terrifying. It can be said that this punch can definitely wound Dai Mubai.


    "It''s too weak, I only need to send out a three-point force to block an attack of this level." Dai Mubai secretly glanced at Brigitte and the others, and said pretendingly.


    After finishing speaking, Dai Mubai lightly raised his right hand. He squeezed his palm into a fist and swung it towards Zhao Ming.


    In order to show his strength, Dai Mubai really only used three points. Only a faint white light covered the fist.


    Looking at Dai Mubai''s breezy look, the two twin girls also admired them. The two of them also valued Dai Mubai''s talent and strength, so they chose to commit themselves to him. They can''t practice, but this makes them worship the strong.


    Although they don''t understand very well, they can also feel Dai Mubai''s strength by looking at the soft punch and Dai Mubai''s indifferent appearance.


    Is this the strong one?


    Is this the style of the strong?


    The twin sisters looked at Dai Mubai excitedly. Although this punch wears Mubai''s wind and calmness, it must be extremely powerful.


    I''m afraid this punch will blow the opponent out!


    The twin sisters seemed to be unbearable, blindfolded with their hands, afraid to look at the scene behind. In their hearts, this punch must be able to beat Zhao Ming half to death.

 Chapter 59： Make you bald (1)

    Two fists meet.


    Dai Mubai screamed, and his tall body was shot up and hit the pillar of the hotel before crashing to the ground. And Zhao Ming stayed where he was, only the fist wind generated by the shaking of the two fists made his clothes roar.


    Upon hearing this scream, the twin women exclaimed directly.


    closed his eyes, afraid to watch the **** scene.


    In their view, Zhao Ming must be **** and dying now.


    "Dare to come out and pretend to be forceful with this strength?" Zhao Ming said lightly, blowing the blood on his fist.


    Zhao Ming''s voice also surprised the twin sisters. Isn''t it the person who just screamed, but Shao Dai? Putting down the blindfolded hands, the two saw a scene of horror.


    Shao Dai fell down beside the thick pillar, covering his stomach. Not far from here, there was a pool of blood, and Dai Shao seemed to have suffered a lot. However, Zhao Ming stood with his hands held in hand, with a calm look.


    Although they don''t understand the things between soul masters, they are not fools, they are strong and weak at a glance. It turned out that Shao Dai had always pretended to be tough with them, but in front of him, this was really awesome.


    They admire strength, and it is precisely this way that they will commit themselves to Dai Shao regardless of their reputation. Because they also hope that the person they love is a hero. But now? Is this the hero they imagined? Can you be regarded as a hero even if others can''t catch a trick?


    Disappointment, regret, annoyance, all kinds of emotions flowed in their hearts.


    They are too simple. At first I thought he was such a great genius soul master. Looking at it now, I can''t even beat someone who seems to be small.


    They only hate that Dai Mubai lied to them now, they were almost deceived by Dai Mubai''s rhetoric. Fortunately, he saved them.


    The twin beauties gave Zhao Ming a grateful look. If it weren''t for him, their innocence would be gone.


    The expressions of the twin beauties were seen by Dai Mubai. He also didn''t expect to pretend to be incapable of being forced to be slapped. Not only did she not get the favor of the three beauties, but her impression of her twin sisters took a turn for the worse.


    suddenly felt very annoyed, looking at Zhao Ming, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    He just used 30% of his power. If he used all his strength, Zhao Ming would definitely not be his opponent.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect you to have some strength. I was careless just now, and I only used 30% of my strength. Now I use my full strength, you have to be careful." Dai Mubai''s face became solemn when he said this pretense.


    Listening to Dai Mubai''s words, the twin sisters raised their heads and watched the battle. Until now, they still have a glimmer of hope for Dai Mubai. He didn''t shoot with all his strength just now, and if he did his full strength now, the situation might be different.


    just when they are attentive.


    Dai Mubai shot.


    Regardless of the pain on his body, he gathered the strength of his whole body, stepped heavily on his feet, and quickly swept towards Zhao Ming, his hands were full of white light. This is the strongest punch he can make now without releasing his martial soul.


    Looking at the figure of Dai Mubai coming over, Zhao Ming''s eyes flashed with disdain. If Dai Mubai did his best to shoot from the beginning, Zhao Ming might have to work harder. But after being injured by Zhao Ming''s blow, his punch is estimated to be only about 80% of his peak period. How could it be Zhao Ming''s opponent.


    "Send you to heaven." Zhao Ming slammed a punch while staying still.


    "Puff." Dai Mubai stepped back more than ten steps violently, only to stop by force until his body hit the pillar. However, there was another pain in the bump, and he looked at Zhao Ming in amazement. He didn''t expect that he was still not Zhao Ming''s opponent. Looking at Zhao Ming''s ease of use, there is clearly room for it.


    "Chuck, little brother wants to soak us in this way, but it''s impossible." Yan Lingji smiled and looked at Dai Mubai with a smile on her face.


    Dai Mubai''s face was also blue and white at this time.


    He really doesn''t understand why the opposite man can still suppress him by head-on. Logically speaking, his martial spirit is a force attack system, and these years have brought him a huge improvement in his body, coupled with the strength of his senior soul veteran, it should not be abused.


    On the Martial Spirit of the Power Attack System, how can they say that the White Tiger Martial Spirit can rank in the top three. Except for Clear Sky Hammer and Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, it is impossible for other martial arts spirits to suppress him on the bright side. Not to mention, in such a high spirit power situation.


    There is only one possibility, that is, the opposite is natural supernatural power. Such people are not uncommon, and there are many such people in their Star Luo Empire.


    With the answer in his heart, Dai Mubai let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Are you born with divine power? That''s not bad, but after all, the soul master has the final say in this world. Even the divine power of the sky is not enough to see in front of a powerful soul master." Dai Mubai snorted coldly.


    "You were beaten so badly by me, and you dare to speak wildly. Who gave you the courage to talk to me like this? Liang Jingru?" Zhao Ming disdainfully said.


    "Huh, what kind of ability is simply better than strength? The battle between soul masters still has to be solved by spirit."


    "Baihu, possess body." Dai Mubai shouted and directly released the martial spirit. A strong pale light suddenly burst out from him, and Dai Mubai''s muscles swelled. The surrounding air also became irritable.


    Baihu possessed his body, and his body quickly turned into a beast. Especially the palm of his hand turned into a quiet white claw.


    The blond hair became black and white in an instant, white occupies most of it, but a few strands of black hair are particularly obvious. Four faint lines appeared on the forehead, three horizontal lines and one vertical line, forming a king character.


    The king of the forest king is undoubtedly revealed.


    The spirit of martial arts was released, and the confidence on Dai Mubai''s face returned. Sweeping around with the face with the white tiger imprint, he prepared to accept the admiration of the beautiful woman again.


    But the responses received were disdain, skepticism and indifferent. Where is the twin sisters who had previously admired him with suspicion.


    took a deep breath, he knew he couldn''t lose anymore, otherwise, let alone the admiration of the three beauties, even the twin sisters might leave him. But he cannot lose.


    released Wuhun. Among his peers, he didn''t say that he had no opponents, but he was also a rare opponent. However, after being defeated by Zhao Ming twice in a row, he was also a little wary of Zhao Ming.


    This time he wants to take the lead.


    "The third spirit ability, White Tiger King Kong Transformation." Dai Mubai shouted.


    The purple halo flashed instantly, and the air around Dai Mubai''s body became distorted, and his evil eyes suddenly turned blood red. The aura on his body also became tough.


    When his momentum reached its peak, the second spirit ring on his body lit up, and the huge white light instantly condensed. Accompanied by Dai Mubai''s roar, a ball of milky white light spurted out of his mouth.


    "Alright, let you see what a real beast spirit is." After that, Zhao Ming''s eyes suddenly flashed through black flames.


    A breath of horror from the ancient recklessness burst forth. Behind him, the ancient phoenix burned with black flame and flapped its wings. With Zhao Ming as the center, the whole hotel can reach an unspeakable heat.


    Under everyone''s gaze, a golden spirit ring rose under Zhao Ming''s feet.


    That is a million soul ring from Tianmeng Ice Silkworm.

 Chapter 60： Make you bald (2)

    The million-year soul beast breath of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. The breath of the top bloodline of the soul beast of the ancient phoenix spread from Zhao Ming.


    At this time, Zhao Ming''s body was as intriguing as the ancient gods and demons.


    Feeling the terrifying breath of Zhao Ming, Dai Mubai''s face turned pale. He finally knew why he was able to beat himself, because he was really strong. He could feel the oppressive power of facing him. Under pressure, Dai Mubai stopped moving towards Zhao Ming''s body for an instant.


    But Zhao Ming''s attack came, and the golden spirit ring lit up. Zhao Ming''s eyes changed instantly, one black and one white, and two colors appeared in his eyes.


    Soon, two black and white beams of light shot out from Zhao Ming''s eyes.


    The fight between the two attracted the attention of others in the hotel, and many people were already watching. Even if they were not at the center of the battle, Zhao Ming''s spirit skills still had a great influence on them. After all, there are still many ordinary people here.


    The onlookers in the hotel did not know what it was like. I just felt hot and cold on my body. After a while, I was shivering from the cold, and then I wanted to take off my clothes again.


    Seeing this, Brigitte raised her right hand lightly, pointing to the void. A green mask appeared in vain where Zhao Ming and Dai Mubai were fighting. After the green mask appeared, the outside temperature slowly returned to normal. This understatement made the other people in the hotel look dumbfounded.


    Anyone with a discerning eye knows how difficult this hand is. Without releasing the martial spirit, they can easily isolate the battle fluctuations between the two. This let them all know that this woman is an absolute strong. There was also a little awe in my heart.


    But Dai Mubai didn''t notice what was happening on Brigitte''s side. At this time, he was trying his best to stop Zhao Ming''s attack.


    "Baihu protects his body." Dai Mubai shouted. At the same time, the first spirit ring on his body lights up, and a white light shield protects him. Don''t think it is only the first spirit ability, but in fact this spirit ability can bring him a 50% defense bonus, which is very scary.


    "Bang." Two black and white light beams quickly hit the mask, which trembled.


    The two energies fought for less than three seconds, and Dai Mubai''s white tiger body barrier shattered directly.


    The two kinds of energies of ice and fire quickly entered Dai Mubai''s body, violently impacting his body. Dai Mubai only felt hot and cold on his body at this time, uncomfortable.


    At this time, Zhao Ming arrived.


    His fist was wrapped in black flames, looking extremely horrible.


    This punch hit Dai Mubai''s chest directly.


    "Puff." Dai Mubai who had no time to defend could only resist the blow abruptly. He spit out blood fiercely, and Dai Mubai flew out again. At this time, the black flame on Zhao Ming''s hand also swept along Zhao Ming''s fist towards Dai Mubai''s hand.


    "what."


    Dai Mubai shouted in pain. In a hurry, he could only gather a little spirit power to protect the vital parts of his body. After a moment of fire, bursts of burnt smell spread.


    Zhao Ming was a little dumbfounded.


    In a moment, the undead fire burned Dai Mubai''s hair and clothes completely, and it was obvious to the naked eye that he had suffered serious burns on his back.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Ming stopped acting on Dai Mubai. Withdrawing the martial soul, without the support of soul power, the undead fire slowly dissipated in the air.


    Zhao Ming hasn''t planned to kill Dai Mubai yet, he still has the value to use. As the prince of the Star Luo Empire, he was the one who ascended to the throne in the original book.


    Not only can he not kill him now, he even has to protect him from Davis to some extent. If Dai Mubai could control the entire Star Luo Empire, it would be wonderful.


    From crossing to this place, his ambition is not only to be a strong man. He wants to unify the mainland and be one emperor through the ages.


    Under the whole world, could it be Wang Tu. Is it possible that Wang Chen is the shore of the soil.


    Then, wealth, power, and beauty will all be his.


    Greedy eyes flashed, Zhao Ming slowly walked to Dai Mubai''s face, and glanced at Dai Mubai. "The eyes will light up in the future. If they offend someone who can''t afford to offend in the future, they won''t be merciful."


    "The injury on your body is not serious. It is just a skin injury. You should be able to cultivate for a few days. But your hair is burned out. You must be mentally prepared."


    approached, and took a closer look at Dai Mubai, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Just now, under the burning of the undead fire, Dai Mubai''s hair had obviously burned out. Even the scalp has some injuries, but it doesn''t matter, with his body, it will heal slowly. It''s just that this hair won''t grow up for a while.


    Men are handsome or not, and hairstyles are a big factor. Without the hair, it would be regarded as disfigured Dai Mubai.


    Bald head, matched with Dai Mubai''s rather evil eyes. It feels like a Buddhist evil spirit in a martial arts novel.


    But, this look probably won''t appeal to girls.


    This is fine, save him to harass Zhuqing.


    Bald donkeys, generally should not please girls.


    "What did you say? I am bald?" Dai Mubai''s expression changed when he heard Zhao Ming''s words. He just remembered that when Zhao Ming''s flames raged on him, he only paid attention to the vital parts.


    For hair, these things never thought of it.


    "No." Zhao Ming was taken aback.


    "Is my hair still there?" Dai Mubai asked quickly without taking care of the injuries on his body.


    "No, I mean, your brows are also burned." Zhao Ming said. Only then did he know why he always felt that something was wrong with Dai Mubai.


    "My eyebrows are gone?" Dai Mubai''s expression changed.


    If you say, he can barely accept it without the hair. However, if there is no eyebrows, it is really finished.


    looked at Zhao Ming and Dai Mubai in a daze, not knowing what to say.


    He provoked all this. It was he who wanted to get someone else''s girl, and then he was so miserable.


    What else can he say?


    but no hair and brows. How will he pick up girls in the future? How to find a beautiful lady?


    The physical pain combined with the psychological pain made Dai Mubai a little speechless.


    "This lord, can you give me a face. Don''t make trouble, or the business in our store will..." At this time, the hotel manager also rushed over to beg for mercy.


    "Don''t worry. Today this matter is over." Looking at the hotel manager who kept his head down, dare not look at him. Zhao Ming patted him on the shoulder, after all, he is also a kind person.


    "Thank you, my lord. In the future, as long as adults come to our Rose Hotel we will definitely reserve a good room for them." Seeing that Zhao Ming seemed to be less difficult to talk than he thought, the hotel manager breathed a sigh of relief, and then flattered Said.


    In his opinion, as long as he climbs the high branches of this adult, he will have a lot of places in the Rose Hotel and even Soto City in the future. Of course, it depends on whether the adult bears his love.


    "You are good at doing things." Zhao Ming smiled and walked directly upstairs with the room card prepared by the hotel manager.


    sent away Zhao Ming with joy, and the hotel manager looked at Dai Mubai with cold eyes. He had just formed the team, so naturally he wouldn''t have a good expression on Dai Mubai.


    "Shao Dai, you should be responsible for the compensation of the hotel that you provoked first. I saw a total of 500 gold soul coins." The hotel manager said very loudly, just in time for Zhao Ming and others who were upstairs. hear.


    Dai Mubai looked at the dog-like hotel manager, and his resentment towards Zhao Ming dissipated a lot. Seeing this person who used to foul with Shao Dai suddenly be so indifferent to him, there was a burst of anger in his heart.


    "What are you looking at? Do you really want that adult to teach you a lesson? And you two, quickly take him away." The hotel manager pointed to the twin sisters aside and said irritably.


    "Bah, liar." When they walked to Dai Mubai, the twin sisters shouted in unison. Looking at Dai Mubai, his face was full of disgust.


    Good genius, what about the strong?


    What about the outstanding young generation of Douluo mainland?


    They only feel that they have been cheated now!


    But fortunately, he saved them. Let them have not come to the point of being irreparable.


    After ¡¡¡¡ cursed, the two of them looked upstairs at the same time and left silently.

 Chapter 61： First encounter with Ning Rongrong

    Seeing that the twin sisters whom he had finally soaked in had also left him, Dai Mubai was full of sorrow.


    He knew he had kicked the iron this time. There was resentment and hatred in my heart.


    He is the prince. The body of a daughter.


    But now I am looked down upon by a small hotel experience and disgusted by my twin sisters.


    He just wants to yell at them: "Labor and capital he is the prince, you guys kneel down for me."


    But, he can''t. If you expose your identity. His half-brother will send someone to kill him the next day.


    As a royal prince, he is no one to mix with him. Can''t help but laugh at himself, closed his eyes, and let the people in the hotel pull himself away.


    "Pull the trailer from the kitchen. Take him to Shrek Academy." After thinking about it, the hotel manager said to a waiter. Although he decided to follow Zhao Ming now, he still couldn''t offend Dai Mubai. Moreover, it seems that his injuries are more serious right now, even if something is going to happen, he can''t get involved with them.


    "What? Did you let someone send me in a towing trailer?" Dai Mubai couldn''t help it again when he heard the hotel manager''s words again.


    If you want to talk about who he hates most now, it must be the dog-leg hotel manager.


    "Otherwise? Do you want me to lift the big sedan chair to take you back? Where is the sedan chair from our hotel. Our delivery trailers are still very nervous. And it is not free to take you back. There are two golden souls in total. Currency." The hotel manager said angrily.


    "Also. The compensation here today is to prevent you from failing the bill. The single hotel I left for you in the future has been taken back. From now on, the room belongs to Master Zhao Ming."


    "You bastard. Have you forgotten how you fawned on me before?" Dai Mubai''s eyes reddened suddenly, and he shouted at the hotel manager. Because of the serious injury, Dai Mubai spit out a mouthful of blood, roaring.


    "Fuck you? Doesn''t it depend on your stupid money? Our luxury private room in the Rose Hotel needs only two gold soul coins a day. Seeing your stupid money, I shouted 1,500 gold soul coins a year I was just thinking about waiting for you to bargain, and I''m slowly grinding with you. I didn''t expect you to agree in one go. All of a sudden I made a thousand hardware soul coins from you, which is higher than the hotel''s two-year profit . That¡¯s how it got the boss¡¯s favor. Do you think I can¡¯t flatter you?"


    "But since you have booked our hotel room, there is no way to fool you again to open another room. I have long been dissatisfied with you."


    "Otherwise, do you think that you and your Shrek Academy in Shangagali can make me flatter you?" The hotel manager continued to disdain.


    "Hehe, that''s it, that''s it..." Dai Mubai gave a soft drink, revealing a few bloodshot teeth. Only at this moment did he understand how cruel this world is.


    Upstairs.


    Zhao Ming leaned on the stairs and witnessed all this blankly.


    This world is like this. People are only trying to get rewards from you. Once he can''t get enough returns, his true face will be revealed.


    Seeing Dai Mubai being pulled away by the trailer, Zhao Mingcai went downstairs.


    He was kicked out.


    He couldn''t help crying at this moment. Four people are in the same room, which makes them a little embarrassed. At that time, they wanted to take a bath again, so they drove Zhao Ming out.


    It is impossible for him to go to bed, so he can only come to the hotel staff to order a quilt and prepare to hit the floor.


    "My lord, why did you come down." Seeing Zhao Ming come downstairs, the hotel manager greeted him with a smile.


    "I''m out for a walk, let me breathe, the few mouths at home are too boring." Zhao Ming smiled and gave the hotel manager a look that a man understands.


    He has decided that it is better to go out and buy quilts. After all, I just installed a force, and I absolutely have to maintain my image of hanging up to the sky.


    "My lord is really mighty. Much better than us. Unlike me, one person in our family can make me half alive."


    "You can''t do this. Soak more wolfberries in the future." Zhao Ming patted the hotel manager on the shoulder.


    "What the lord said. By the way, my lord, this is my business card. If you have anything in the future, you can call me directly." As he said, the hotel manager took out a business card from his pocket.


    "Li Hua?" Zhao Ming read the name on his business card.


    "Okay, I remember it." Zhao Ming put away his business card, turned and walked outside the door.


    It''s getting dark now.


    But Soto City is still lively. Perhaps because of the lights, it looks a bit more lively than during the day.


    Zhao Ming bought the bedding. So I wandered around the city of Soto Hey, this one is pretty, could it be Ning Rongrong? "Zhao Ming was taken aback.


    As far as he could see, a pretty girl was buying something in a shop. The girl is wearing a white dress. Apart from other girls, this girl has neat short hair. It''s not high, but the skin is very delicate, and it looks like a pretty girl.


    should be a beautiful woman, but Zhao Ming couldn''t see her face because she was facing the counter.


    "Why is this necklace so expensive? Why don''t you give me a cheaper one?" The girl''s soft voice came as she was bargaining with the waiter at the counter.


    "This is not good. The price of the counter is not allowed to bargain." The waiter said embarrassedly. Although he admires this new girl very much, the rules can''t be messed up.


    Hearing the waiter''s words, his face became bitter.


    She sneaked out of the house. Although she also brought a lot of money, she has spent more than half of the money along the way. She didn''t realize until recently that if she consumes according to the previous method, she will definitely be spent soon. So she learned to bargain with the previous customers. However, it seems to be a disadvantage.


    "How much is this necklace?" He walked to the girl and took a look. He had already determined that this was Ning Rongrong. He could feel the spirit power fluctuations in Ning Rongrong''s body. Moreover, the fluctuations are very soft, which is an auxiliary system at first glance.


    "Hey. This is what I saw first." Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Ning Rongrong quickly grabbed the necklace in the waiter''s hand. Looking at Zhao Ming with a bad look.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong¡¯s frizzy hair, Zhao Ming rolled his eyes and smiled: ¡°Isn¡¯t this beautiful lady wanting to buy this necklace? Why don¡¯t you let me settle the bill for you.¡±

 Chapter 62： Licking the dog will not kill

    "You. Good, good." Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Ning Rongrong''s eyes lit up immediately.


    In her opinion, it must be her beauty that attracted his attention, and she felt a burst of joy.


    The look in Zhao Ming''s eyes also became pleasant. After all, this is also his suitor.


    Before in the Qibao Liuli Sect, no one dared to show her kindness so brazenly. Her father is not a vegetarian.


    This is the first time someone treated her in this way today...


    Oh, I''m so ashamed!


    But that''s it. She is not a casual person. When she took the ring, she found a reason to dump him!


    In my heart, Ning Rongrong said softly: "By the way, my name is Ning Rongrong. Just call me Rongrong."


    "Oh, it turned out to be Miss Rongrong." Zhao Ming smiled.


    How could he not know what Ning Rongrong thought? Naturally, he will not let her wish!


    "This broken necklace, how many golden soul coins?" Zhao Ming asked the waiter, taking the necklace in the waiter''s hand. Not to mention, Ning Rongrong''s vision developed in the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School was not overshadowed. Although Zhao Ming didn''t understand this, he still thought it was pretty.


    A necklace like this must look great on Xiao Wu¡¯s neck! Small and flexible!


    "Uh, cough cough, this young man, this must not be a broken necklace. This is made of the crystal from the amethyst beast in the sea soul beast. And the style is also the latest..." the waiter said quickly.


    "It''s OK, just bargain, and some are money." Zhao Ming said impatiently.


    "A hundred gold soul coins."


    "Hundred gold soul coins. Not expensive, not expensive." Zhao Ming said with no shortage of money.


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes lit up when he saw Zhao Ming''s look like a local tyrant. She is a good money owner, and she still has this hundred gold soul coins. Bargaining is just to save a little, not to spend so quickly.


    What she cares about is the pleasure of others spending money for herself. After all, isn''t this a disguised compliment of her beauty? Isn''t it beautiful? Where can someone rush to pay you?


    suddenly felt a little airy.


    "Boss, where is this big golden chain?" Zhao Ming pointed to a big golden chain on the other side of the counter.


    "My son, that is not real gold, and the style is old-fashioned, it''s only suitable for 40-50 year old aunts. If you really buy that crystal necklace, this one will be given to you for nothing." The waiter said in surprise.


    "That''s OK, I need both." Zhao Ming quickly took out a hundred gold soul coins and placed them on the counter.


    "Hehe, brother, you are so nice." Ning Rongrong smiled sweetly, revealing two small dimples.


    "It''s okay, these are all things should be done." Zhao Ming smiled: "Wait, you want the big one, I want the small one, how about? It''s my Zhao''s blessing to be able to settle the bill to Miss Rongrong."


    "What are you talking about?" I was about to take the crystal necklace in Zhao Ming''s hand. I suddenly felt something was wrong, and my beautiful eyes widened. "You mean, give me that?"


    Ning Rongrong pointed to the big golden chain in Zhao Ming''s hand, and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Isn¡¯t this your suitor?


    how is this possible?


    "Yes." Zhao Ming said of course: "Look, I bought both necklaces. What about me? I don''t need much, I only need this small one. And this big one is naturally for you. Yes. This golden chain weighs a full pound, which fits your temperament, Miss. If she is not satisfied, I will buy you another one."


    Hearing what Zhao Ming said, Ning Rong trembled all over, pointing at Zhao Ming and couldn''t speak.


    Just this broken gold chain, she looked too heavy. How vulgar would it be if it was worn around the neck? !


    And the boss just said, this is still a fake gold chain!


    "You bastard, do you want to die?" Ning Rongrong shouted and looked at Zhao Ming angrily, his face flushed.


    "Miss Rongrong, you think you misunderstood me. If you want a big one, I want this small one. What else do you want? And if you want to buy it, I paid for you."


    "You just want to grab my necklace!"


    "You, you just said that your name is Zhao Ming, right? Don''t fall into my hands in the future, or I won''t let you go." Ning Rongrong''s chest rose and fell violently, and he was about to cry out of anger.


    In the Qibao Liuli Sect, she is a treasure. Where are she spoiled, where will anyone bully her? Looking at Zhao Ming now, his teeth are itchy. Can''t wait to bite him.


    "I said it''s not that ugly." Zhao Ming said helplessly, hanging the chain around Ning Rongrong''s neck.


    "Look, that aunt is in the same style as you. You see how confident she is after wearing it." Zhao Ming laughed.


    Ning Rongrong looked in the direction Zhao Ming was pointing.


    A fat aunt of forty to fifty years old is walking on the street with her head upright, and the big golden chain is extremely dazzling under the light.


    "Woo, I hate you." Seeing that aunt, Ning Rongrong became even more annoyed. He was about to find Zhao Ming to vent his anger, but Zhao Ming didn''t know where to go.


    Hearing Ning Rongrong''s scream behind him, Zhao Ming smiled slightly. Hold up the small crystal necklace in your hand. Under the lights at night, the crystal necklace shined with a beautiful light, magnificent.


    This necklace is just a gift to Xiao Wu. UU Reading After all, Ning Rongrong selected her size according to her size. Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu are about the same age, just suitable for Xiao Wu.


    For Ning Rongrong, Zhao Ming naturally has some thoughts.


    Not to mention that Diao is not beautiful, just the Qibao Glazed Sect behind her is enough to make him win. After winning Ning Rongrong, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect is almost there, why not do it? The Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is not like the Clear Sky Sect and the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect. No matter how strong the auxiliary sects are, they must borrow from others. Such sects cannot overcome any storms and are the most reliable for Zhao Ming.


    And Ning Rongrong''s martial soul, as an auxiliary martial soul that can improve combat effectiveness, is a good internal helper.


    But if you want to win Ning Rongrong, licking is completely impossible, this is not Zhao Ming''s style. Once you have seen soap operas, you know that the male second often licks the female lead, but the female lead is not a bird. On the contrary, the person who not only didn''t lick her but also misunderstood her and made her sad finally won her favor.


    Ning Rongrong has been spoiled since childhood. Qibao Liulizong licked her, which one succeeded?


    is even the Oscar in the original book. She licked Ning Rongrong in the early stage, and she ignored it. On the contrary, if you don''t lick it in the middle, the relationship will get better. Later, I started to lick again, and the relationship has been maintained without much improvement.


    In the end, because Ning Rongrong didn''t have a choice, he stayed with Oscar. After all, from the age of twelve, basically only familiar with the Shrek Seven Devils. The others are all paired. Can''t she only choose Oscar?


    If you don''t choose, Ning Fengzhi will just choose a licking dog for her. A strange licking dog and a familiar and somewhat talented licking dog, choosing the second one is still a bit more cost-effective.


    Let it go, maybe she will take the initiative to chase you back then.

 Chapter 63： Xiao Wu moved again

    The next day, during breakfast, Zhao Ming informed Brigitte of his thoughts. Brigitte, who had always been boring, was overjoyed when he heard Zhao Ming''s thoughts. After all, if he went to the Senior Soul Master Academy, Zhao Ming''s actions would not be as free as he was in the Junior Soul Master Academy.


    Now that there is something to do, it is not boring, and the task that Zhao Ming explained is not a task of fighting and killing, she herself is more interested. Flame Lingji naturally stayed in Soto City with enthusiasm and followed Brigitte to choose a shop location.


    Flame Lingji as a puppet''s vitality reaches 100, she can act independently.


    Although Zhao Ming''s spirit power is still needed in battle, the energy to maintain his vital signs is obtained entirely through his own food. When I was a puppet in the past, even just releasing the puppet would consume soul power, and this part was used to maintain the puppet''s vital signs. After all, at the moment she has vitality, she has the embryonic form of life. It''s like a vegetative person lying on a bed needs nutrient solution to survive. Now, there is no need to consider these.


    Moreover, even if Yan Ling Ji is thousands of miles away from Zhao Ming, he can quickly summon her through the spirit ring.


    After breakfast, Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu set off.


    For Shrek Academy, he didn''t think there was anything noble. To be honest, there are not many that Shrek Academy can teach him.


    In this trip to Shrek, in addition to completing system tasks, the people in Shrek who need to focus on are Zhu Zhuqing, Dai Mubai and Ning Rongrong. Other people such as Oscar and Ma Hongjun have no effect on him.


    Of course there is another important point that is Tang San.


    According to Yu Xiaogang''s thoughts, Tang San should still come to Shrek. And after leaving Notting College, Yu Xiaogang and Tang Sanhui might come to Shrek together. They just ended up at that time.


    Out of Soto City, along the road to the south, on both sides of the official road, there are large tracts of farmland. Soto City''s reputation as the food capital of the Barak Kingdom is not for nothing.


    However, apart from a large area of ??farmland, there is nothing like a college building as far as the eye can see.


    "Zhao Ming, where is Shrek Academy? Why do I feel so remote."


    "I don''t know the details, let''s continue to the south. Yesterday Dai Mubai was a student of Shrek Academy, so this academy is probably not far away."


    "But why are we going to such an academy that we haven''t heard of before?" Xiao Wu wiped the perspiration from her forehead and asked puzzledly.


    "Because I want to protect you." squeezed the tender meat on Xiao Wu''s face. "There is no need to go to the Intermediate Soul Master Academy with our strength. So we can only go to the Senior Soul Master Academy."


    "But those famous soul master academies are concentrated in big cities. There is no shortage of titled Douluo in those places. If you go, it is likely that your soul beast''s identity will be exposed. So I searched all the Douluo continents I found the Shrek Academy with the information of the Advanced Soul Master Academy. It is both hidden and able to learn some skills." Zhao Ming smiled slightly.


    Zhao Ming''s plain words moved Xiao Wu.


    Since being with Zhao Ming, she has rarely considered these things. Coupled with her carefree character, she had never expected so much.


    She never thought that Zhao Ming went to Shrek Academy for her.


    was moved and a little upset in my heart. I felt that Zhao Ming thought about her in every detail. Even choosing the Senior Soul Master Academy is only for her consideration.


    It was because of her that Zhao Ming couldn''t choose a good Senior Soul Master Academy. You must know that with Zhao Ming''s talent and strength, you will be shocked everywhere, but now...


    "Why are you crying?" Looking at Xiao Wu''s eyes wet with tears, Zhao Ming gently wiped away the tears for her.


    "I am happy." Xiao Wu whispered: "Zhao Ming, I suddenly found myself selfish."


    "what happened?"


    "I was jealous when you were with Sister Yan Lingji and the others. Although I said that I don¡¯t mind, I actually wished that they were held in your arms. You are so good, you shouldn¡¯t belong only to Myself¡­¡­"


    "Hey, don''t think so much." Zhao Ming touched Xiao Wu''s soft hair, then held her in his arms, "I can''t even kill you for you, what are these."


    "Me too." Xiao Wu snuggled in Zhao Ming''s arms and said softly.


    "By the way, I went out last night and chose a nice necklace for you for a long time. I would give it to you when I was going to go back, but I didn''t take out Brigitte and others." Zhao Ming took one out of his arms. Exquisite small box, the box is tied with colored ribbons.


    By looking at it, I can tell how hard the person preparing the gift is.


    "Open it and see, do you like it or not."


    "Yeah." Xiao Wu nodded and opened the gift box.


    In an instant, the crystal necklace flashed a very beautiful light under the sunlight.


    Just one look, Xiao Wu fell in love with this necklace.


    "I''ll put it on for you." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Well Xiao Wu obediently exposed her neck and looked at Zhao Ming happily. The crystal necklace hung on Xiao Wu''s white skin, making Xiao Wu''s skin look more crystalline .


    "Xiao Wu, you are so beautiful."


    "Whether it is beautiful or not, it belongs to you alone." Xiao Wu''s eyes were blurred, she looked at Zhao Ming tenderly, and kissed Zhao Ming on her tiptoe.


    The two of you, you and me, walked for a long time before slowly walking to Shrek Academy.


    This is a small village with hundreds of entrances.


    Many people gathered at the entrance of the village, most of them were twelve or thirteen year olds, and most of them were followed by their parents. There was a table in the center of their crowd. Behind the table sat an old man in his sixties.


    At the entrance of the village, a wooden arch was hung from a somewhat tattered plaque with the simple five words Shrek Academy. In front of these five characters, there is a green head, which looks like the head of a humanoid monster. The old man behind the table also carried a similar green round badge on his chest. This is the school badge of Shrek Academy.


    Seeing the face of Shrek, Xiao Wu always felt a little sorry for Zhao Ming. Seeing Zhao Ming''s nonchalant look, Xiao Wu felt guilty.


    "Sign in." Zhao Ming said silently when he walked under the plaque of Shrek Academy.


    "Ding, sign in successfully."


    "Ding, the task reward, Queen Medusa has been issued."


    "Ding, the puppet spirit ring is automatically bound."


    After a while, Zhao Ming¡¯s spirit power surged wildly!


    The surrounding heaven and earth are rushing towards Zhao Ming like a whale sucking!

 ~： 64th Cultivation Base Soars

    Due to the extreme movement, a wave of wind and waves could not help blowing around.


    Everyone around, whether it was the student who came to sign up or the Shrek teacher, looked at Zhao Ming in shock.


    Even Xiao Wu was a little at a loss. She didn''t know why Zhao Ming suddenly had such a change.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." After giving Xiao Wu a word of relief, Zhao Ming directly sat cross-legged on the ground.


    At this time, the majestic soul power in Zhao Ming''s body surged crazily in the meridians, and the breath of the soul-sovereign level was released. It surprised all the people present who signed up for Shrek Academy.


    "Genius, Soul Venerable." The old man in charge of the registration was no longer in the chaos in his eyes at this time, his eyes flickered, and he looked at Zhao Ming in shock.


    This is the first time he has seen such a young Soul Venerable, and he can feel the soul power of the other party is constantly rising.


    "The breakthrough of the soul sovereign level can cause such fluctuations, I am afraid that the breakthrough of the soul king level does not have such a momentum." The old man sighed in his heart.


    No one knows what his condition is better than Zhao Ming. Two years ago, he had reached level 30, and was unable to break through due to the spirit ring. But the soul power of cultivation has been compressed in the body.


    Two years of soul power accumulation, coupled with the four times the soul power brought by the fourth layer of the Soul Refining Jue, it is conceivable how terrible Zhao Ming''s soul power is at this time. It can be said that if this spirit ring comes later, Zhao Ming will not need to practice. Because this is already the maximum endurance of his meridians, the soul power is compressing a little, and it is possible for the meridians to burst directly.


    Now he has a spirit ring, and his cultivation base naturally rises.


    "Bang." Only a soft sound in the body was heard, and the spirit power quickly broke through the 31st level as if it had burst a bank.


    However, this increase in spirit power did not stop, and quickly broke through the thirty-second level.


    Zhao Ming''s soul power cultivation base is still rising.


    However, this scene stunned the onlookers.


    They have heard that there is a genius who can grow stronger by drinking water and eating. But this¡­¡­


    Shrek Academy¡¯s teachers were even more shocked. It was the first time that he saw someone cultivate so fast. It''s too easy to break through the cultivation base.


    There are only two methods for this spirit master world to break through the cultivation base so quickly, and that is to absorb the spirit ring and spirit bone and use the residual power of the spirit beast inside to break through. The second is to swallow some rare treasures.


    First of all, the first kind is impossible. However, it is impossible for him to swallow some genius treasures.


    Don''t look at him just dozing off when he was in charge of signing up. In fact, his mental power just covered every corner nearby. Zhao Ming definitely did not take any natural treasures.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to, our Shrek Academy seems to have really come to a genius this time." Stroking his beard, the old man smiled.


    Countless exclamation sounds came from the crowd.


    "It turned out to be him, is he so powerful?" At this time, Ning Rongrong looked at Zhao Ming, who was sitting cross-legged and constantly breaking through, with an inexplicable light in his eyes.


    She didn''t expect that she would meet the person who teased her yesterday again today, and she didn''t expect him to be such a peerless genius.


    That kind of spirit power fluctuation, don''t have to think about it, at least it is the soul sovereign. And he doesn''t look very old, he is definitely a rare genius. There is no such genius in the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    "It''s not that annoying at a glance like that." Ning Rongrong secretly said as he looked at Zhao Ming, who was practicing earnestly with his eyes closed.


    "Bah, baah, he is not a good person. And that seems to be the necklace from yesterday." After staring at Xiao Wu for a while, she had determined that it was the one she wanted to buy yesterday.


    suddenly felt bad again.


    Angrily glanced at Zhao Ming, stomped his foot, and walked directly to the elder who was in charge of the registration.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Comfortable.


    Zhao Ming now only feels comfortable up and down.


    It felt like **** that had been held back for a week suddenly came out.


    can only be described in two words, happy.


    Zhao Ming''s breakthrough lasted three hours. The shock of the people around from the beginning slowly became numb. The registration continues to be headlined.


    Xiao Wu is guarding Zhao Ming''s side to protect him.


    As time passed, the breath of Zhao Ming slowly stabilized.


    "Thirty-five-level soul sovereign."


    slowly opened his eyes, feeling the majestic soul power on his body, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but smile. He could feel the spirit power in his body, even if he was not far from level 36.


    glanced around. At this time, there are not many people lining up to sign up.


    "Let''s go, let''s sign up." Holding Xiao Wu''s hand, the two walked in the direction of the old man.


    There are two people in front of Zhao Ming and they will soon be their turn. Throwing twenty gold soul coins into the wooden box, Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu stretched out their hands together.


    "You are the right age, let''s release the martial spirit." The old man squeezed the bones of their hands, and the old man said with some excitement. The voice was a little urging.


    The two looked at each other, and at the same time they released Wuhun.


    Rabbit ears were born, and the fluffy white hair appeared on Xiao Wu''s hands, and his body became more slender. Wuhun Yutu possesses body.


    Zhao Ming did not change, only three empty spirit rings appeared beside him.


    The fluctuation of the two soul-sovereign levels made the old man who was in charge of signing up his eyes.


    Xiao Wu has thirty-first level spirit power, two yellow and one purple.


    Zhao Ming''s thirty-fifth level spirit power, three oranges.


    "What kind of spirit ring are you?" He couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva. What he saw today made his head a little insufficient.


    "My spirit is a puppet, some special, and some special spirit ring. I can''t tell you the specific reason, this is the secret of the family." The old man in the province continued to ask more, Zhao Ming quickly blocked the old man''s words.


    "This is really unheard of. Maybe the old man is a little ignorant The old man said with a smile, seeing Zhao Ming didn''t want to say anything, he didn''t ask much.


    "Then are we passing?" Xiao Wu blinked her big eyes and said.


    "If two such young souls can''t pass, then our Shrek Academy won''t need to open." The old man said with a smile.


    You two come with me. I will take you to the next test. "As he said, the old man walked forward on his own. Because Zhao Ming and the others were the last to line up, there was no one.


    "Are you the teacher here?" Xiao Wu asked curiously.


    "Well, my name is Li Yusong, a 63rd-level assault type spirit master, and my spirit is a panlong stick. Just call me Teacher Li." The old man nodded slightly and said.


    "Mr. Li, there are not many people in our college. Why don''t I seem to see anyone." It is true that the road is quite deserted, and there are hardly any people.


    "You also know that our Shrek Academy has strict requirements. So there are very few students. Our Shrek Academy has been twenty years since its establishment. In these twenty years, a total of 42 students have been admitted. An average of one year There are a little more than two. If all five of you are admitted this year, it will be a record. But I think you should all pass."


    Not far away, Li Yusong led them to a clearing. Surrounded by wooden houses, this vacant lot was about 500 square meters in size, right in the center of Shrek Academy.


    "Your strength can go directly to the fourth level. I will first say hello to the teacher here. You can do some activities on the spot. Recover to a good state and wait for us to go to the fourth level." With that, Li Yusong was in front of you. The crowd walked.


    (group: 1092268599)

 Chapter 65： First Met Zhuqing

    looked around, the students who had passed the first test were taking the retest. And surrounded by the students, an old man was recording something with his head down.


    But judging from the plot of the original, none of them can pass the test.


    After all, only the Shrek Seven Devils in the original work passed the assessment.


    Zhao Ming looked around, and at a glance he saw the original Shrek group resting on the side.


    He knows Ning Rongrong.


    That bearded boy is probably Oscar.


    Wait, that Zhu Zhuqing?


    As far as he could see, there was a cold girl. The face is delicate and beautiful.


    Today''s Zhu Zhuqing is wearing a black leather tights, and his rugged figure is perfectly outlined. Because of the quality of the leather pants, the thighs look very smooth.


    Visual inspection, there is D!


    What a pity, it''s too cold!


    The opposite of her hot body is the coldness from the heart, which is pure coldness, and her black eyes are not even without a trace of life.


    With his cold eyes, Zhao Ming saw weakness, despair and pain.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s cold look, Zhao Ming couldn''t help feeling a little pity.


    There is no more bad thoughts about Zhu Zhuqing in his heart, only pure desire for protection.


    He still knows a little bit about Dai Zhu''s family. Because of the martial spirit fusion skills of the two families of Dai and Zhu, the two of Dai and Zhu have met for generations. The Dai family is the royal family of the Xingluo Empire, and the Zhu family is the duke for generations.


    Besides, the queen of the Emperor Star Luo Empire must be a woman from the Zhu family. The two emperors and queens of Dai Zhu had a very cruel screening mechanism. Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, Davis and Zhu Zhuyun decided that they would become enemies since they were born.


    Growing up in this environment, it is no wonder that Zhu Zhuqing has become like this. It is estimated that since childhood, she has been bullied by Zhu Zhumica.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, Zhao Ming couldn''t help cursing in his heart that Dai Mubai was not a good thing.


    is really not a man, he has no responsibility at all!


    escaped by himself and came to Shrek to spend time and drink. I don''t know how to take Zhu Qing and slip along!


    even Zhuqing came to him. What a disgusting batch!


    This kind of person is not worthy of Zhuqing, he is not worthy!


    "Hiss, it hurts." Zhao Ming only felt a pain in his waist, turned his head to see, Xiao Wu was staring at him viciously.


    "Isn''t it a little bigger? What''s so interesting?" While screwing, he looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s body and couldn''t help muttering.


    Is this just a bit bigger? This is obviously a lot bigger. Zhao Ming couldn''t help but curl his lips. But he absolutely didn''t dare to tell Xiao Wu this. Otherwise she will have to make noise again.


    But Zhao Ming didn''t say anything, but Xiao Wu asked.


    "Zhao Ming, do you men like big ones?" Xiao Wu said with her head tilted looking at Zhao Ming.


    "Who said that? I like it no matter what." Zhao Ming said, touching Xiao Wu''s hair.


    "But why do you always stare at Sister Brigitte and Sister Yan Lingji''s chest, you don''t look at me." Pouting, Xiao Wu was obviously dissatisfied with Zhao Ming''s answer.


    "Ahem, you are still young, don''t always think about something profound." Zhao Ming said with a straight face.


    "Alright, let''s go and say hello to them. Maybe they will all be classmates in the future." Looking at Xiao Wu with a headache, who seemed to continue to ask questions, Zhao Ming quickly changed the subject.


    Then, he took Zhao Ming and walked towards Ning Rongrong and the others.


    "Hello, my name is Zhao Ming."


    Ning Rongrong naturally saw Zhao Ming two people early in the morning. Seeing Zhao Ming''s smile, she was so angry that she couldn''t beat him out, wishing to punch him twice. A punch made him cry.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Ming crouched in the corner drawing circles and crying, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help laughing.


    "I said, little sister, is your mind okay." Looking at Ning Rongrong''s sudden smile, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but look black. You don''t have to think about it and know how the other person is thinking about spoofing yourself.


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, Ning Rongrong''s laughter stopped abruptly. "You have a problem with your brain."


    was about to choke Zhao Ming for a few words, suddenly thinking of something, his eyes rolled, and Zhao Ming shook hands, "My name is Ning Rongrong."


    "My name is Xiao Wu, dance dance." Xiao Wu smiled sweetly.


    "My name is Zhu Zhuqing."


    Seeing Zhao Ming looking at him, Zhu Zhu said lightly. Stretched out his right hand and held Zhao Ming together. Compared with Ning Rongrong''s gentle little hands, Zhu Zhuqing''s hands were much larger. To be precise, the fingers should be longer. Unlike the cold on the face, the hands are very warm.


    "Selling sausages, selling sausages. Take a look, take a look, don''t miss it when you pass by. Oscar sausages are delicious and sweet. The price is cheap and enough. Only five copper coins. Eat the Oscar sausages, guarantee you It¡¯s easier to pass the entrance exam. Brother, do you want to get one.¡± Seeing Zhao Ming talking and laughing with the two young beauties who just came to the academy, Oscar only felt a taste for a while, and hurriedly shouted to Zhao Ming. .


    Oscar''s voice interrupted Zhao Ming and Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing put his hand back directly. UU reading www.uukANAnshu.com


    "Master, you can buy it elsewhere. We won''t eat this." Zhao Ming smiled and said.


    "Puff." Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhu came to this place early in the morning. Naturally, I know something about Oscar. Now I heard Zhao Ming call him uncle, and he couldn''t help laughing. Even Zhu Zhuqing, who had been standing side by side coldly, couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Are you the uncle? I''m only fourteen years old." Oscar''s face was embarrassed, and Zhao Ming''s heart was mmp.


    "Fourteen years old? I don''t think it looks like it."


    "I''m fourteen years old. Ask those people they all know. I''m just a little precocious." Oscar pointed to his thick beard and said.


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this. It seems that I have misunderstood." Zhao Ming suddenly realized, "But this brother still needs to pay attention to his appearance. This beard has not been shaved for a long time."


    As expected, after hearing Zhao Ming''s words, whether it was Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, or even Xiao Wu, all showed a look of disgust. Zhao Ming didn''t say that they hadn''t thought about this, now it seems that it is so.


    Seeing these young girls who had just arrived, Oscar felt desolate.


    He didn''t expect that Shrek Academy, a place where birds do not shit, would suddenly see so many beautiful school girls. So in the morning I thought about cleaning up my beard. After all, there used to be a group of men in the college, and he didn''t need to tidy up his appearance all day long.


    The two school girls were so coaxed by themselves that they didn''t think about this. Now Zhao Ming mentioned something...


    Looking at Oscar''s sad expression on his face, Zhao Ming smiled.


    Let you bother me and Zhuqing, today I will let you lose the right to choose a spouse for three years.

 Chapter 66： Zao Wou-ki

    Li Yusong also walked over at this time and said with a smile, "You are all here, so I don¡¯t need to shout one by one. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go directly to the fourth level."


    Hearing Li Yusong''s voice, the candidates for the second level quit. A male examinee asked, "Teacher, why don''t they go straight to the fourth level without passing the second level, and we have to test here one by one, it''s not fair!"


    Li Yusong looked at the examinee calmly and said, "If your spirit power can also exceed the 25th level, then you can also go directly to the fourth test. If you can''t, let''s pass the test one by one."


    "Level 25? This is impossible." The male examinee exclaimed.


    "You must know that the age of the candidate cannot exceed thirteen."


    "At the age of thirteen can you become a great spirit master over twenty-five?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible, they must be walking through the back door." A sound of voices sounded, and all the examinees here agreed.


    Li Yusong frowned when he heard the question from behind, "Go to the back door? What do you think our college is?"


    He turned his head and looked at Zhao Ming and others.


    Zhao Ming and the others did not hesitate and released their martial souls one after another.


    The four martial spirits were released together, and the terrifying spirit power fluctuations caused waves in the surrounding air.


    "S."


    "S."


    "S."


    The candidates present widened their eyes and looked at the five people in front of them without blinking.


    "Look, that girl, she turned out to be Soul Lord!"


    "The thousand-year spirit ring is actually a thousand-year spirit ring!"


    "And that student, his spirit ring turned out to be orange."


    "There are also those few people who are not bad, and their spirit power seems to exceed level 25."


    A series of exclamations sounded in the examination room, and even the teacher in charge of the second examination room was stunned.


    Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and others also shrank their pupils. They didn''t see the martial arts of the two Zhao Ming. At this time, they were all surprised.


    showed his strength, and the candidates present had no objections.


    According to Shrek Academy''s regulations, after the twenty-fifth level, you can be exempted from the middle test and directly enter the fourth level.


    And the fourth round of assessment is Zao Wou-ki.


    But Zhao Ming is not worried.


    After Medusa was added as a spirit ring, Zhao Ming hadn''t had time to see if she was beautiful, bah, before she had time to test her abilities. Now it happens to be tested with the help of Zao Wou-ki.


    According to the truth, Medusa is proficient in snake fighting skills, and the body is still the swallowing python, and the strength must be good.


    Of course, after becoming Zhao Ming''s puppet. They no longer have their previous realm. But Zhao Ming''s spirit power is not weak, the thirty-fifth level of spirit power is transformed into fighting spirit, and then,


    ÅÞ, the ghost knows what the exchange rate of soul power to grudge is.


    No matter how bad the damage is, it must have the strength of the advanced soul sect, or the strength of the soul king?


    However, all of this will be revealed soon.


    "Here." Li Yusong stopped.


    This is a new open space, a little smaller than before. In the middle of the clearing, Zao Wou-ki was lying dozing off on a chair.


    "Old Zhao, I brought you the person who participated in the fourth level assessment." Li Yusong stepped forward and patted Zao Wou-ki on the shoulder.


    "Huh? The fourth level will come so soon? Or four?" The middle-aged man opened his sleepy eyes and said in surprise.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you here. I''ll go first." Li Yusong waved to the man and looked at Zhao Ming and said, "This is teacher Zao Wou-ki and our vice principal. He is responsible for your fourth level."


    Zao Wou-ki looked at Zhao Ming and the others, his eyes lit up. Standing up from the chair, Zao Wou-ki was not tall and looked very ordinary. But it looks extremely strong.


    "Four? This year''s harvest is good. They all seem to have reached level 25. No wonder you reached the fourth level so quickly. But, my assessment is not so good." Zao Wou-ki smiled. Said with a smile.


    "Ms. Li has already introduced me just now. I won''t say much. My name is Zao Wou-ki, a 76th-level war spirit master, a beast spirit, and I will personally come and play with you during your assessment."


    "Of course you don''t want you to beat me. You just need to defend me as hard as you can. I will score based on the performance of each of you. The five of you only need to work together to resist my attack. As long as one person can persist. In the end, you are all considered to pass."


    "A strong soul saint, how could we have been able to fight?" Xiao Wu said angrily.


    "It''s okay. I''m here." With a slight smile, Zhao Ming held Xiao Wu''s little hand.


    "Yeah." Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Xiao Wu calmed down suddenly, and a strong sense of security emerged in her heart.


    Soothed Xiao Wu, Zhao Ming looked at Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing and said, "Let¡¯s talk about each other¡¯s martial arts. It¡¯s convenient to wait for cooperation."


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Ming was the first to speak, "Zhao Ming, Wuhun puppet, a thirty-fifth level assault spirit master."


    Xiao Wu watched Zhao Ming speak, and the second said: "Xiao Wu, beast martial spirit rabbit, the 31st-level strong attack type war spirit master."


    "Ning Rongrong, Qibao Liuli Pagoda, the twenty-sixth-level auxiliary soul master."


    "Zhu Zhuqing, the spirit of the beast, the ghost cat, the twenty-seventh level agile spirit war master."


    After the introduction of the four, they all looked at each other in surprise, and finally looked at Zhao Ming together.


    "Zhao Ming, how old are you?" After hesitating for a while, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help asking. Because Shrek Academy clearly stipulates that new students recruited cannot be over thirteen years old but the thirteen-year-old thirty-fifth level soul sovereign is too scary, which made her ask Zhao Ming so abnormally.


    "I am twelve years old." Zhao Ming smiled.


    Twelve years old?


    Looking at Zhao Ming''s calm look, neither Ning Rongrong nor Zhu Zhuqing were dumbfounded.


    "Alright, let''s arrange how to fight. Rongrong, you are from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School." Zhao Ming said.


    "Yeah. My spirit is the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda and two spirit rings. It can increase the attributes of speed, strength, and spirit power for everyone. The increase is about 30%. There is no problem with the spirit power lasting a stick of incense. "


    "Ning Rongrong, you just need to assist in the back. We have nothing to arrange. Xiao Wu and I are attacking from the front and Zhuqing is attacking from the side." After thinking about it, Zhao Ming said.


    "Yeah." Everyone nodded.


    "Okay. Let''s start." Zhao Ming shouted towards Zao Wou-ki.


    While talking, he held Ning Rongrong''s gentle little hand. Ning Rongrong''s hands were tender and soft.


    "You will be by my side later. I will protect you. Otherwise, Zao Wou-ki will definitely target you first."


    "Hmm." She originally thought that Zhao Ming wanted to take advantage of her, struggling to get her hand back, but she didn''t struggle much when she heard the words behind. Zhao Ming was right, Zao Wou-ki''s first goal must be to get rid of her auxiliary soul master.


    Although Zhao Ming had no other thoughts, listening to Zhao Ming''s "I protect you", for some reason, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help feeling warm.


    Is it?


    glanced at Zhao Ming''s indifferent expression, Ning Rongrong knew he had no other meaning. This is all she thought.

 Chapter 67： Queen Medusa has no legs

    Zao Wou-ki took out a piece of incense, and before he lit it, Ning Rongrong took the lead.


    "Qibao turns out there is colored glaze." The body was spinning around in the same place, and the dazzling nine-color light was released from her body. I saw that where the nine-color light condensed, Ning Rongrong had an extra one in the palm of his right hand. The nine-color pagoda with a height of more than one foot.


    The precious light flickered and the extravagance was compelling. Ning Rongrong smiled, and his whole person looked completely different from before. More fairy spirit.


    Two circles of yellow spirit rings rose from her feet and quietly circled around her body.


    "Seven Treasures are famous, one says: Li." The first spirit ring rose, shrouded in the colorful pagoda, under Ning Rongrong''s left finger, three colored lights were released at the same time, covering everyone.


    Suddenly, a warm feeling enveloped everyone''s hearts. A kind of vigorous power emerged from the limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    Zao Wou-ki looked at Ning Rongrong with a look of surprise, "This is the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda? This time, there is a Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect."


    "Qibao is famous, and the second said: Speed." Three more colorful lights floated out, and Ning Rongrong''s second spirit ring also played a role.


    followed by a light feeling as if it made Zhao Ming and the others feel like they were floating in the air.


    Feeling the tremendous improvement brought by Ning Rongrong, a flash of brilliance flashed in Zhao Ming''s eyes.


    He hadn''t felt the horror of this martial soul before, and now that the Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Sect Tower assisted him, he knew that the Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Sect''s first auxiliary Martial Soul was definitely well-deserved.


    Now Ning Rongrong can only achieve a 30% commission, but as his cultivation level increases, the increase will increase.


    It can be said that as Zhao Ming''s cultivation level improves, the help Xiao Wu and others can help him will gradually decrease, but Ning Rongrong is different. Her bonus can be used even if Zhao Ming is promoted to the **** level.


    At this moment, Zao Wou-ki moved.


    Instead, he squatted with his legs half-squatting, and slammed his fists towards the ground at the same time.


    Zhao Ming could feel a strong air flow rushing towards them along the ground.


    This is obviously to interrupt the release of Ning Rongrong''s auxiliary spirit ability.


    Without hesitation, he quickly hugged Ning Rongrong around Ning Rongrong''s waist with one hand, and pulled Ning Rongrong toward his side, close to his feet and glared, two figures rising up into the sky.


    "What are you doing?" Ning Rongrong felt a blush in his arms by Zhao Ming, struggling to say.


    "Don''t move." Not wanting Ning Rongrong to move further, Zhao Ming held Ning Rongrong tighter. The two clung to each other tightly, and Ning Rongrong''s face turned red.


    "Look below." Zhao Ming looked at Ning Rongrong, who had a flushed face, a little funny.


    "What?" After listening to Zhao Ming''s words, Ning Rongrong looked down. I saw a strong air current burst out of the ground where they were just now. A big hole was also blown out of the flat ground.


    Ning Rongrong suddenly understood Zhao Ming''s intention.


    It¡¯s just that she has been held like this for the first time since she was a child.


    glanced at Zhao Ming secretly, and suddenly realized that he was not that annoying anymore.


    "Don''t be distracted, control your soul power." With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Zhao Ming said slightly.


    "Oh." Ning Rongrong saw that because of his lack of consciousness, the spirit power sent to the Qibao Glazed Glass Tower was insufficient, and the Qibao Glazed Glass Tower was already a little dim. No longer think about it, control his Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda with peace of mind.


    returned to the ground, Zhao Ming directly released his puppet martial soul. The three orange spirit rings pulsed on Zhao Ming, and the powerful waves of spirit power made Zao Wou-ki turn his eyes slightly.


    fixed his eyes, the three orange spirit rings surprised him.


    "The students are so talented this time, two souls, one from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, and one from the Star Luo Empire Zhu Family. The key is this orange spirit ring. It seems that a monster has really come this time. "Zao Wou-ki raised his brows and said slightly.


    Taking advantage of Zao Wou-ki''s dazed god, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing moved, Xiao Wu jumped up front, and Zhu Zhuqing jumped out from the side and attacked Zao Wou-ki.


    Xiao Wu entangled Zao Wou-ki''s neck.


    Zhu Zhuqing took advantage of the time when Zao Wou-Ki was restricted by Xiao Wu, frantically cutting Zao Wou-Ki¡¯s back with Nether Claws.


    At this time, Zhao Ming had already completed the release of his soul skills.


    Queen Medusa, comes.


    With waves of waves in the air, Queen Medusa appeared in the air.


    Queen Medusa was dressed in a purple brocade robe, wrapped in a plump and exquisite body like that mature peach.


    ''S exquisite face penetrated a faintly charming face, a head of three thousand green silk, casually scattered from the fragrant shoulders, perpendicular to the slender willow waist.


    Under the brocade robe, a purple snake tail was exposed, and the snake tail swayed slightly. A wild enchanting temptation made Zhao Ming''s body somehow hot.


    The coquettishness of the foreign race is accompanied by the queen-like temperament.


    pretty.


    It doesn''t matter if a snake is not a snake, I mainly like being beautiful, yuck, and temperamental.


    It''s just that the queen''s legs!


    There are no legs, no matter how beautiful he is, there is nothing he can do.


    Zhao Ming was a little bit eager to cry without tears, but soon he calmed down.


    After all, there are no legs, which means that Queen Medusa has not been bullied by Xiaoyan dog thieves at this time It is good news if you think about it this way.


    "Attack him." Zhao Ming pointed to Zao Wou-ki and said to Queen Medusa.


    Receiving Zhao Ming''s instruction, Queen Medusa twisted her waist and hurriedly moved in the direction of Zao Wou-ki. During the attack, he used several snake-like fighting skills to attack Zao Wou-ki.


    hit Zao Wou-ki on the back in an instant.


    Medusa is not Zhu Zhuqing, and the damage to him is naturally much greater. After all, Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power is still weak, even breaking Zao Wou-ki''s skin is a bit difficult.


    But Queen Medusa is different. With Zhao Ming¡¯s thirty-fifth level spirit power and Ning Rongrong¡¯s 30% strength and speed bonus, that snake-like energy directly broke through Zao Wou-ki¡¯s skin and moved inside. Destroying.


    Originally, Zao Wou-ki fought against Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, but he didn''t have much defense, after all, he knew their strength very well. So Queen Medusa is a girl who has taken advantage of it.


    "Ah." Seeing a painful cry, Zao Wou-ki hurriedly used his strength and quickly threw away Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing who had been attacking him constantly.


    looked back, looked at Medusa''s delicate face, was taken aback, and then quickly turned sideways.


    Because the crimson hand knife in Medusa''s hand was slashing towards his position just now.


    After avoiding the attack of Queen Medusa, Zao Wou-ki looked at Zhao Ming in horror, "This is your martial soul?"


    "No, this is just my spirit ability." At this time, Zhao Ming had already taken over Xiao Wu who was thrown by Zao Wou-ki, and said lightly.


    "What a weird spirit ability." Zao Wou-ki''s pupils shrank.


    He could feel the strength of the woman who appeared suddenly. Even the average soul sect might not have it just those few times.

 Chapter 68： Yaya is coming

    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were also a little surprised at this time.


    After all, they just knew that Zhao Ming''s martial arts spirit was very weird, and his spirit ring was also very unusual. They didn''t know that his spirit ability would actually be like this.


    Puppet Wuhun, is this a puppet?


    After hesitating for a while, the two of them continued to sink their hearts.


    Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing continued to attack Zao Wou-ki, but at this moment Zao Wou-ki¡¯s eyes were completely on Queen Medusa.


    Here, she is the only one who can cause some trouble to him. After all, it is still a bit tricky when there is room for the attack.


    The battle continues.


    I can feel that Zao Wou-ki is obviously serious now.


    With Medusa in the front to attract Zao Wou-ki, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing easily assisted in the attack.


    Two fists are hard to beat six hands.


    Even though Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing could hardly cause substantial harm to him, the pain on his body was real.


    "Roar--" Don''t plan to continue being so passive, Zao Wou-ki directly released his first soul ability.


    The strong golden light burst out almost instantly, and Zhu Zhuqing, who used the Nether Paw Claw, was shot and flew up, making a miserable hum in the air. The violent shock force caused Xiao Wu to fly upside down, her breath invincible.


    Zhao Ming quickly glared at his feet and swept the two of them by their slender waists, so that they would not fall to the ground.


    The softness from Zhu Zhuqing''s waist made Zhao Ming feel a little bit happy. Two different women''s fragrance came out, which made Zhao Ming somewhat enjoy.


    Being held by Zhao Ming in his arms, Zhu Zhuqing''s face blushed. Zhao Ming could feel the stiffness of her muscles, but did not struggle much.


    I didn''t expect that his Zhao, who lived a life of hugging left and right, would actually be here.


    But, you shit, it''s too fast.


    slowly hovering on the ground, Zhao Ming had to release Zhu Zhuqing.


    "You two should take a break first. Zao Wou-ki has released his spirit abilities, and you are not his opponent." Seeing them, he wanted to go forward, Zhao Ming hurriedly took the hands of the two.


    "But," Zhu Zhuqing was taken aback, looking at the piece of incense, which was just halfway past.


    "Just leave the rest to me." Zhao Ming said slightly.


    just warming up, now it''s just starting.


    Only when Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing are down, can he let go of his hands and feet.


    Otherwise, the puppets have no emotions, and it would be no good if they accidentally injured them.


    "Queen Medusa, release your strongest attack." Zhao Ming commanded.


    has been consuming like this, even if his soul power is strong, he can''t stand the toss.


    Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Queen Medusa''s attack on Zao Wou-ki stopped abruptly.


    paused for a moment, a strange mark condensed on his hand.


    In the center of this mark, countless rays of light shine out, making people afraid to look directly.


    A strange roar came out of the light, and shortly after the roar came out, the dazzling light suddenly rose.


    Under this dazzling light, everyone closed their eyes reflexively.


    After a while, I opened it again, but it was shocked to find that a big purple snake about four feet tall was standing in suspension.


    Snake Shinko was spitting out, and the lavender pupils exuded a ferocious breath.


    The body of Queen Medusa is the Purple Youyan Snake, which has obtained part of the power of the Qinglian Earth Heart Fire and evolved into a colorful sky-swallowing python, and finally a nine-color sky-swallowing python. Now is the first stage.


    Zao Wou-ki was also speechless at this time. He didn''t even know what Zhao Ming had made. The human-shaped snake body is nothing more than it can turn into a snake directly. Will it become a human in the end?


    Before he could think about it, Zao Wou-ki condensed his soul power and put it on him.


    "Bang." Queen Medusa quickly patted Zao Wou-ki with a flamboyant tail.


    Zao Wuji took a step back slightly, feeling the powerful force hitting his body, his eyes flashed with surprise. This power is already close to the soul king.


    After receiving a snake tail from Queen Medusa, Zao Wou-ki no longer kept it. The second spirit ring on his body lit up, visible to the naked eye, and Zao Wou-ki¡¯s palm quickly grew a bit bigger.


    "Strong Vajra palm." He controlled the force well, and repelled Queen Medusa with a palm.


    Taking advantage of the time that Queen Medusa retreated, Zao Wou-ki quickly rushed towards Zhao Ming and the others.


    Zao Wou-ki knew very well that only Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong could pose a threat to him right now. As for the snake, it was nothing more than Zhao Ming summoned. After defeating Zhao Ming, all the problems will be solved.


    After a while, Zao Wou-ki came to them. With the knife down, he slashed down towards Ning Rongrong''s position.


    The expression remained unchanged, and Zhao Ming quickly pulled Ning Rongrong behind her. At the same time, the second spirit ring lights up. He just summoned the puppet, Queen Medusa.


    He also has a trump card in his hand, that is Tu Shan Yaya.


    Compared to Queen Medusa who is still very young and has not fully grown up. Tu Shan Ya Ya is a person who has already stood at the top of her world.


    "Grass." When Zhao Ming summoned Tu Shan Yaya, Zao Wou-ki''s hand knife suddenly turned, and the attack no longer directed in Ning Rongrong''s direction, but pointed directly at Zhao Ming.


    "It''s an old fritters, sinister." Looking at the sinister look on Zao Wou-ki''s face suddenly, Zhao Ming couldn''t help his face changing.


    "The battle should be over." Zhao Wuji smiled slightly.


    After finishing speaking, the palm of his hand slammed towards Zhao Ming, not giving Zhao Ming time to react.


    "It''s not so easy for me to solve it with this blow." With a soft drink, Zhao Ming released Ning Rongrong, adjusting his soul power and gathering his hands on his chest.


    Zhao Ming''s body was transformed by the ancient Immortal Martial Spirit, and when he absorbed the Heavenly Dream Ice Silkworm Martial Spirit, he was tempered with ice and fire, and his physical fitness had long surpassed that of ordinary souls.


    As soon as Zao Wou-ki''s palm hit Zhao Ming''s body, he felt resistance, and a smile flashed across his surprised face. He increased the strength of his hand and slapped Zhao Ming away.


    Zhao Ming retreated quickly.


    violently hit, a ball of softness.


    hit it, trembling.


    still has a faint fragrance.


    what is this? Zhao Ming couldn''t help reaching out and squeezing behind.

 Chapter 69： He, I covered it, understand?

    Huh?


    this shape,


    this size,


    Zhao Ming couldn''t help but look towards Zhu Zhuqing''s position. I saw Zhu Zhuqing regaining his spirit power cross-legged, and also looked at him in surprise. Zhao Ming couldn''t help but glance at Medusa again, er, isn''t this still a snake?


    "Isn''t Zhuqing there? It''s not Medusa either. Who is it, so big?" Zhao Ming murmured.


    said while looking back.


    I saw an exquisite and beautiful face looking at him coldly at the back. Binocular with evil spirits.


    The two faces are so close that they startled Zhao Ming.


    "Yaya, so you are awake." Zhao Ming smiled, but he couldn''t help feeling the softness in his palm.


    "Have you pinched enough?" A cold voice came out, and a blush on Tu Shan Yaya''s face flashed away, annoyed.


    "Enough is enough. Uh, no, it was an accident. I didn''t mean it." Zhao Ming smiled reluctantly and took his hand away reluctantly.


    "Hmph, I''ll settle accounts with you later." He gave Zhao Ming a fierce look, hesitated for a while, and wiped the bloodshot from the corner of Zhao Ming''s mouth with his hand.


    Although he put out cruel words on his mouth, there was no hint of harshness.


    Same as the original, it''s still the duplicity little Tsundere.


    Zhao Ming was overjoyed, the expression on his face remained unchanged, feeling the tenderness of Ya Ya in that moment.


    wiped the blood from the corner of Zhao Ming''s mouth, Tu Shan Yaya looked towards Zao Wou-ki coldly.


    "Did you hurt him?" The cold face remained unchanged, Tu Shan elegantly said.


    Zao Wou-ki was a little surprised, could it be that Zhao Ming did it?


    Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth. The aura on this body seemed to be stronger than that of the snake. Moreover, he could feel the breath of the person, and it seemed that his martial soul was slightly suppressed.


    Is this his second spirit ability? Zao Wou-ki recalled the scene where Zhao Ming released his second spirit ability, and he knew it clearly.


    "Are you?" Zao Wou-ki was taken aback.


    Tu Shan Yaya did not reply to Zao Wou-ki''s words, looked at him coldly, and for a moment, he already knew what had just happened. I also know that it was Zao Wou-ki who flashed Zhao Ming.


    "He, I covered it, you understand?" Coldly spit out these words, Tu Shan Yaya''s breath became stronger in vain, and Zhao Ming''s spirit power was also decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Why is the soul power consumed so quickly?" Zhao Ming couldn''t help but feel bitter in his heart.


    "No matter what kind of evildoer you are, I still don''t believe in evil today." Zao Wou-ki took a deep breath, and his momentum suddenly became stronger.


    "A little bear is just too good to be presumptuous in front of me." Ya Yajiao shouted.


    "Exorcism style."


    A cold voice sounded, and Tu Shan Yaya flashed as a white shadow, and quickly swept towards Zao Wou-ki.


    "Strong Vajra Palm." Seeing Tu Shan Yaya going to fight him head-on, Zao Wou-ki smiled and released his second soul ability again.


    fists and palms meet.


    "Boom."


    A wave of air radiated from the two people. Tu Shan Yaya went back eight or nine steps directly, while Zao Wou-ki only took three steps back.


    After all, Zao Wou-ki is a 76th-level soul sage, but Tu Shan Yaya relies on Zhao Ming''s 35th-level soul power as his support. This is still the situation where Zao Wou-ki has great reservations, otherwise, with a full punch, Ya Ya is gone.


    "Soul King Level." Zao Wuji said slightly. Now he doesn''t care about the assessment anymore.


    Zhao Ming''s martial soul attracted his attention even more. Now he already had some speculations about Zhao Ming''s martial arts spirit.


    In his opinion, Zhao Ming''s spirit ability must be to summon creatures to attack him.


    However, the person Zhao Ming summoned is probably too strong. This is the soul-sovereign level, and can summon such a strong person. Will he have it in the future?


    And he still has a spirit ring that is useless? Can you summon one from time to time?


    took a deep look at Zhao Ming, and now he already felt the terrifying place of Zhao Ming''s martial soul.


    And at this moment, Queen Medusa, who was repelled by him, also attacked.


    Encountered by the enemy, Zao Wou-ki''s face became slightly solemn at this time.


    Just now, Medusa took a palm of Zao Wou-ki abruptly, and suffered a small loss. Zhao Ming also learned to be smart, so Medusa released some long-range attack fighting skills behind. Arrows of scarlet energy slashed towards Zao Wou-ki frantically.


    Being dragged by Tu Shan Yaya and Queen Medusa, Zao Wou-ki never had the opportunity to directly attack Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong.


    So the original idea of ??capturing the thief first and capturing the king basically doesn''t work.


    Don''t want to drag it any longer, the third and fourth spirit rings on Zao Wuji light up.


    Zao Wou-ki swiftly blasted Tu Shan Ya Ya, and this punch directly blasted Tu Shan Ya Ya.


    "I said, Ya Ya, can we not pretend to be like your sister. Let''s fight quickly, and if we continue to fight, I will be drained by you." Zhao Ming couldn''t help but shouted with a wry smile.


    Tu Shan Yaya was knocked into the air by Zao Wou-ki, and she hovered in the air. Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, she couldn''t help but glanced at Zhao Ming in embarrassment, "I blame you, too weak."


    But she also knew what Zhao Ming said was true. Even if Zhao Ming''s soul power is strong, he can''t stand the waste.


    "I''m going to be serious."


    A burst of cold air radiated from her body, and soon there were some ice crystals around her.


    Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and other people around couldn¡¯t help but sneezed, UU reading www. uukanshu.com tightened his clothes tightly.


    The cold is constantly spreading, and the surrounding temperature is dropping rapidly.


    "Endless jug, full." With a sweet voice, Tu Shan Yaya raised the gourd in his hand and poured the wine down, which was extremely free and easy.


    After a while, Tu Shan Yaya''s breath rose again.


    A tail emerged from behind her.


    Quickly, the second tail also came out.


    did not stop until the third tail came out.


    Nine tails opened three tails, Tu Shan Yaya''s momentum reached its peak.


    The piercing cold formed a wave of ice swords that shot towards Zao Wou-ki. At the same time, he pointed his hand at Zao Wou-ki and said, "Icebound."


    was about to get rid of the Queen of Medusa, Zao Wou-ki only felt a deep chill coming towards him.


    directly released his third spirit ability, the gravity increase. With the increase in gravity, the ice swords that were shot at it suddenly slowed down, which also left him plenty of buffer time.


    He doesn''t know how to feel now.


    The two people Zhao Ming summoned were more difficult than he thought.


    It was too late to sigh, and the clothes on his body had no wind, and the majestic soul power surged. He had been restricting his spirit power just now, and now there is no need to retain it.


    But soon as he was about to release the fifth spirit ability, a thin layer of ice crystal suddenly appeared on his body.


    And this ice crystal is thickening rapidly.


    The cold made Zao Wou-ki tremble, and the movements on his hands slowed down.


    Tushan Yaya''s cold ice could not freeze Zao Wou-ki, but the cold ice still restricted Zao Wou-ki''s mobility.

 Chapter 70： Taolu Yaya

    After only a while, Zao Wou-ki was already covered by ice crystals.


    The speed of Zao Wou-ki was shocked. This is because his cultivation is strong enough and his physical fitness is excellent. If an ordinary Soul Emperor is here today, it is estimated that Zhao Ming will be consumed alive.


    Two hands clenched hard, the muscles on his body exploded, and Zao Wou-ki forcibly shattered the ice on his body.


    At this time, the ice sword released by Tu Shan Yaya and Medusa''s snake-like energy directly hit him.


    "Ah." Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help screaming. Those ice swords had inserted into the surface of his muscles while taking advantage of this gap, and blood flowed out. Zao Wou-ki''s martial arts spirit is a powerful King Kong bear, coupled with the soul-sage-level cultivation base, the body''s defense is powerful and terrifying.


    But this is enough.


    Tushan Yaya is the ultimate ice, enough for Zao Wou-ki to drink a pot.


    Zao Wou-ki only felt severe pains coming from several places on his body at the same time. The bone-to-body cold caused the movement speed of the meridians and blood vessels in his body to decrease significantly.


    Zao Wou-Ki became a little angry, and he let out a low growl, the fifth spirit ring, the soul ring shining with deep black suddenly lit up. The strong roar made the entire Shrek Academy tremble.


    He is going to be angry!


    "Mr. Zhao, the incense has been burned. Our test has passed."


    Seeing that Zao Wou-ki was about to use his hands, Zhao Ming said quickly. At the same time, Queen Medusa was taken back.


    As for Tu Shan Yaya, she is already full of health and can exist independently.


    Hearing what Zhao Ming said, Zao Wou-ki was taken aback and looked at Xiang. Just burned out at this time.


    Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help but feel a little aggrieved!


    The test time has passed, and if he does it again, he will be dead.


    But he is aggrieved.


    Several of his powerful spirit abilities, and Wuhun real body were not released.


    "Well, you kid, there are a few brushes." With a sigh, Zao Wou-ki patted Zhao Ming on the shoulder, took a look at Tu Shan Yaya, and turned around.


    Half walked, he looked back, he was a little puzzled, why Zhao Ming had already taken back the Wuhun, but why the fox was still there.


    don''t understand, he is in no mood to ask these at this time.


    Soon after Zao Wou-ki left, someone came to arrange a dormitory for Zhao Ming and them to introduce the situation of the college.


    Zhao Ming is not used to living with other men, so he asks for a single room. The teacher arranged for Zhao Ming without saying anything. It is estimated that Zao Wou-ki told them that his strength has caused them to pay attention.


    The strong or the genius always have privileges. If you don''t have one, it can only mean that you are not strong enough and your talent is not high enough.


    The sun sets.


    The sky is getting late.


    Zhao Ming and Tu Shan Yaya are walking on the trail outside Shrek Academy.


    At this time, the surrounding farmers are harvesting the wheat in the farmland, and from time to time their simple shouts are heard.


    "Why leave so early? Don''t you have to play for a while?" Zhao Ming looked helplessly at Tu Shan Yaya''s pretty face.


    "Cut, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. And, you go to school, what am I doing with you? See you showing affection with other women?" Tu Shan Yaya said with a cold face and said irritably.


    "Puff. I don''t have any bad thoughts, don''t slander me!"


    "Really not?" Tilting her head, Tu Shan Yaya looked at Zhao Ming with unblinking eyes.


    "Uh, cough cough, maybe there is something missing, but I am definitely not what you think." Zhao Ming said in a serious manner. "You think, you just woke up and your body is not particularly good. At this time you need to exercise your body. I''m thinking about teaching you yoga, which can help you..."


    The more Zhao Ming said, the more excited he was, and he didn''t see Tushan Yayana''s increasingly dark face at all.


    There is a modern human world in the world system of the fox demon, so Tu Shan Yaya naturally knows what Zhao Ming is talking about.


    "Ah." A sharp kick kicked Zhao Ming away.


    "I''m going, Ya Ya, I only found out now that I was really miserable, and I was bullied by my puppet with my soul power." Zhao Ming patted the ashes on his butt, and said with tears. .


    "Who told you to speak unscrupulously?" Looking at Zhao Ming''s funny look, Tu Shan Yaya couldn''t help but laughed, but still coldly said.


    "Yaya, you just laughed."


    "No."


    "You just laughed."


    "I said, I didn''t." Tu Shan Yaya was a little upset.


    "You should smile more, it''s beautiful, I like it very much." Suddenly stopping, Zhao Ming looked at Ya Ya''s face tenderly and said.


    A little blushed by Zhao Ming, Tu Shan Yaya quickly looked away.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhao Ming directly pulled Tu Shan Yaya''s hand.


    Ya Ya''s body trembled, and Zhao Ming felt that the spirit power in his body was diminishing. He was shocked. He quickly switched the topic and said softly, "Yaya, you see how beautiful the sunset is today."


    Looking at Zhao Ming seemed to be unintentional, and with the gentle eyes, she still couldn''t make it after all, letting Zhao Ming lead him.


    With her experience, she can see clearly.


    Zhao Ming''s eyes are so clear, so clean, without any bad thoughts at all.


    "Let''s go sit on the top of the mountain over there. Just to see the beautiful sunset." Zhao Ming said slightly.


    "What''s so nice about the sunset?" Tu Shan Yaya pretended to be disdainful, but the corners of her mouth could not stop rising. Everyone knew she was telling lies.


    With a slight smile, Zhao Ming pulled Tu Shan Ya Ya and walked along the mountain road towards a high place.


    In the mountains, the afterglow of the setting sun shines.


    beautiful and quiet.


    Zhao Ming and the two did not speak, and walked quietly on the mountain path. The path was already covered with a thin layer of leaves, stepping on it, making a rattling noise. But it has a more charm.


    Walking slowly, Zhao Ming held Tu Shan Yaya''s hand tighter.


    came to the mountain Zhao Ming took Tu Shan Yaya''s hand and sat on the ground.


    quietly watched the sun disappear into the top of the mountain.


    The sun fell below the horizon, and the burning clouds in the sky gradually returned to whiteness.


    "Once, there was a couple..."


    Seeing that Bige was almost high, Zhao Ming began to make up stories.


    Zhao Ming''s faint and vicissitudes of voice, telling the story of a loving couple watching the sunset every day. Of course, the beauty of this love can only be demonstrated by the tragedy ending.


    "Although he is no longer there, the woman still sees the sunset every day, and she also brings two simple benches every time she comes, the other is for him..."


    "I like watching the sunset very much, although it is only a momentary beauty, but it also burns brilliantly." Zhao Ming said affectionately, while talking while looking at Tu Shan Yaya.


    Uh, what''s this expression? !


    "You should have said this to many people. Let me guess, you not only like sunsets, you also like sunrises, and you also like the scorching sun at noon. You should also like rainy days. Anyway, no matter what the weather is. You like them all.¡± Tu Shan Yaya couldn''t help but said as he looked at Zhao Ming with a smile.


    "How is it possible?" Zhao Ming said in his heart that he was going to suffer, and quickly said seriously


    "Forget it, I won''t talk to you. You should hurry up to accompany your little dancing sister, don''t let her wait for a long time." Standing up, Tu Shan Yaya said slightly.


    "If you don''t want to stay in the academy, you can go to Soto City, where Brigitte and Yanyan are there. I will go back to you when I have time."


    "Hmm." Replied, Tu Shan Yaya ran directly down the mountain.


    walked halfway, but stopped again, hesitated for a while, finally turned his head, "Actually, I like it."

 Chapter 71： Task release, prepare routine

    slept beautifully, got up to wash up, and walked towards Xiao Wu and their dormitory.


    The female dormitory is larger than the male dormitory, and the surrounding environment should be better.


    Because there are only three girls, they all live in a dormitory.


    I just walked to the girls'' dormitory and saw Zhu Zhuqing open the door. Still dressed in black, different from yesterday''s leather pants, Zhu Zhuqing is wearing a black skirt and black stockings today, with a perfect body and a cold face, which has a special charm.


    The legs in stockings are not as slender as Xiao Wu, they are more fleshy and more rounded.


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully joining Shrek Academy. Now the main mission is released: get Zhu Zhuqing''s sincerity and make Zhu Zhuqing completely give up on Dai Mubai."


    "Quest reward: mystery item."


    Hearing the sudden tone, Zhao Ming only thought it was so beautiful.


    This task fits his mind very well.


    Pick up girls and do both tasks.


    But if you want Zhu Zhuqing to completely give up on Dai Mubai, then you have to think about it.


    The marriage letter of the Dai Zhu family still has a lot of binding force. And this is especially true for the big family that has been passing on behind Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhu was disappointed early in the morning for Dai Mubai''s flowery and evasive mentality. But she still came to look for him, which shows that Zhu Zhuqing still has a slight expectation of him.


    Because of the marriage contract and the tradition of marriage between Zhu and Dai since ancient times, Zhu Zhuqing will be as tolerant of Dai Mubai''s behavior as possible. As long as Dai Mubai didn''t do too much things and completely exceeded Zhu Zhuqing''s acceptance of him, Zhu Zhuqing would be tolerant.


    I want Zhu Zhuqing to completely give up on Dai Mubai, think about it, it is not so easy.


    But, he has routines.


    "Zhuqing, morning, is your body okay now." He smiled and said hello to Zhu Zhuqing.


    "We didn''t have any serious problems yesterday, but you made the most shots yesterday. Moreover, if it weren''t for you yesterday, I''m afraid we would not have passed the final assessment." Zhu Zhuqing also looked at Zhao Ming at this time and said slightly.


    "You are polite to say this. We are also a team, this is my duty. Moreover, even if we failed the last round of assessment yesterday, Zao Wou-ki will allow us to enter the academy."


    "After all, if they don''t accept geniuses like us, then I will doubt if there is a problem with their brains." Zhao Ming laughed.


    It''s not that Zhao Ming is talking nonsense. After experiencing social beatings in his previous life, he understood. All the rules are for ordinary people, and these rules are used to regulate ordinary people.


    True geniuses like them are naturally not bound by rules.


    Hearing what Zhao Ming said, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help being a little funny.


    "You are indeed geniuses, I am far behind you." Zhu Zhuqing said. At this moment, in her mind, she remembered that yesterday Zhao Ming used his own power to summon the puppet and caused a lot of trouble to Zao Wuji.


    Although they are the same age, they are far from his strength.


    And,


    Thinking about it now, she turned out to be the weakest among the freshmen who entered the college yesterday.


    Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu will not say anything, the two souls are far above her in strength.


    Ning Rongrong, a direct descendant of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, although he was only at level 26 in spirit power, one level higher than her, he played a much higher role in the team than her.


    They couldn''t sleep last night, so they communicated with each other. Ning Rongrong just said that their Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda''s increase to their partners is fixed.


    This means that even if Ning Rongrong is at the 21st level, the increase for his partner is 30%. It''s the same even at level 29. The difference between the two is just the strength of the soul power.


    She is different, she is a spirit master of the sensitive attack system. Now that there are two Power Attack System Soul Venerables of the same age, her role will be minimal.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s suddenly dim and even lost look, Zhao Ming felt a little distressed.


    For a woman like Zhu Zhuqing, her personality is the most sensitive and her pursuit of her own strength is also the greatest. Now that I know that I am the weakest, I am naturally a little disappointed and unwilling.


    "If you really want to become stronger, maybe I can help you."


    Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "What you said is true?" Looking at Zhao Ming and Zhu Zhuqing with some surprises.


    Yesterday she had been speculating that Zhao Ming must have a special knack for being able to cultivate to this level at such a young age. Otherwise, how could it be possible to cultivate to this level at this age.


    Moreover, Zhao Ming''s martial arts spirit is very powerful, but he has no reputation on the mainland. She speculated that Zhao Ming must be from a hidden family. Such a place might really help her become stronger.


    She is not a greedy person, but now it is Zhao Ming who has offered to help her, so why should she not do it?


    "If you really want to become stronger then the day after tomorrow, let''s start with actual combat. I think you should have rarely fought against people since you were young." Zhao Ming had an idea.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded, Zhao Ming made no mistake, she did not have anyone in Zhu''s family to accompany her to practice, and there was really little actual combat experience, especially with her peers.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing agreed, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but want to praise his wit.


    This can not only help Zhuqing improve his strength, but also cultivate his feelings. It kills two birds with one stone, isn''t it beautiful?


    For Zhu Zhuqing''s strength, wait to cultivate good feelings. He has a way.


    Let''s not talk about the soul bone he got from Tang Hao. In some time, he was planning to go back to Dugu Bo to get some fairy grass.


    Of course, these treasures can only be enjoyed by him and his wife. As for Oscars and others, sorry, we are not familiar.


    "Zhao Ming? What are you doing here?" At this moment, Ning Rongrong also walked out, looked at Zhao Ming, and then at Zhu Zhuqing, showing a clear expression.


    "Don''t think about it. I just came, I came to see Xiao Wu. Otherwise, what else can I do? See you? You have nothing to look at." Zhao Ming gave Zhu Zhuqing a relieved look, and then looked up and down. Holding Ning Rongrong''s body, he said sternly.


    "You." Hearing what Zhao Ming said, Ning Rongrong suddenly lost his breath.


    What do you mean I am nothing good? I''m obviously pretty, okay?


    Although the one is not as big as Zhuqing, the legs are not as good as Xiao Wu''s.


    But, but...


    Ning Rongrong suddenly thought so, and he was a little speechless...


    stomped angrily and ran directly to the dormitory. While running, mumbling in my heart,


    Die Zhao Ming! Obviously he was gentle yesterday, but now he is so fierce!

 Chapter 72： Ma Hongjun still has this baby?

    Soon after Ning Rongrong returned to the dormitory, Xiao Wu came out. I should have just washed my hair, and now my hair still has some moisture.


    Because her hair wasn''t dry, Xiao Wu didn''t tie her hair up. Let the black silk be scattered and reach the hips. Less delicate, more pure.


    "Sorry, I was just taking a shower." With a playful tongue sticking out, Xiao Wu ran towards Zhao Ming. Use hairpins to fix some loose hair while running.


    hugged Zhao Ming''s arm, she is obviously very happy today.


    "What''s wrong? So happy?" Zhao Ming squeezed the tender meat on Xiao Wu''s face.


    "Hehe, now they are gone, no one will grab you from me." Xiao Wu said happily, holding Zhao Ming''s arm tightly.


    Because he hugged too tightly, Zhao Ming could feel the slight bulge in Xiao Wu''s chest.


    This makes Zhao Ming a little surprised.


    I don¡¯t seem to feel anything at all, but there is still something.


    Although it is not as big as Zhuqing, it should be well developed.


    Maybe, there is B? But even B is estimated to be B-. The smallest kind.


    But, being small has small benefits. At least Zhao Ming still thought it was pretty good.


    Sweet, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty, you have to taste everything, which is called experiencing life.


    If you only eat one flavor, you will always get tired. Sometimes changing the flavor will bring you different feelings.


    "How is it? Is it bigger than before?" Xiao Wu said with a smile when Zhao Ming was a little different.


    "It''s better than before. But, why are you so fast?" He looked at Xiao Wu in surprise, he still remembered that she was no different from himself not long ago! At that time, it looked a little bit, not so obvious.


    "Hehe, I knead it myself. I heard them say that it can grow bigger by rubbing it." Listening to Zhao Ming saying that it has become bigger, Xiao Wu said excitedly.


    "But I''ve been kneading it for a long time before I get so big."


    Listening to Xiao Wu''s words, Zhao Ming''s face was black.


    What kind of mess is this?


    Who taught my Xiao Wu?


    "Xiao Wu, who taught you this?"


    "I read it in a book myself. I just did what it says in it. It also says to eat papaya..." Seeing Zhao Ming didn''t seem to be as happy as he thought, it seemed to blame her a little, Xiao Wu Said bitterly.


    Looking at Xiao Wu''s pitiful look, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but feel a little distressed.


    Maybe he really left her in the cold and made her think about her. Will think of doing this to change.


    "No need to do this next time. In fact, I also like you now."


    "People just see that sister Yan Lingji and you are the same. Obviously I knew you first, I haven''t yet." With her head down, her mouth pouting, Xiao Wu said softly.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all to blame. I just think you are still young, and I am afraid of hurting you." Holding Xiao Wu tightly, Zhao Ming felt a little distressed.


    Fortunately, I opened the problem today, otherwise, it will be harder to deal with in the future.


    "Then you can ask me." With her arms around Zhao Ming''s neck, Xiao Wu stood on her toes and looked at Zhao Ming with a pool of spring eyes.


    As he spoke, a hint of fragrance came out, which made Zhao Ming also a little restless.


    "Okay, come to me tonight." Zhao Ming sighed lightly with his lips pressed on Xiao Wu''s delicate earlobes.


    The little face made by Zhao Ming blushed, nestled in Zhao Ming''s arms, Xiao Wu stopped talking.


    When I think of tonight I will completely belong to him,


    Shyness, anticipation, sexual happiness, all kinds of emotions spread in my heart.


    "Let¡¯s go eat now. Only when we are full do we have strength,"


    "Hmm." Nodding, Xiao Wu escaped from Zhao Ming''s arms.


    The two arrived for the first time and didn''t know anything about Shrek Academy.


    There was no one in the college, Zhao Ming and the two walked slowly. After a while, I heard a loud noise.


    "Ma Hongjun, we have broken up, don''t bother me."


    "No, I don''t allow it."


    "I don''t care, we really can''t. You are a soul master with good physical fitness, but I am just an ordinary person, I really can''t stand it, it hurts too much."


    Hearing this voice, Zhao Ming understood what was going on.


    turned a corner of the room, and the two appeared in front of Zhao Ming.


    girl, fourteen or five years old, beautiful, full of youth, wearing simple farm clothes.


    Boy, short and squat, with a shallow mustache on his lips.


    This should be Ma Hongjun and Cuihua.


    However, when he saw Ma Hongjun, Zhao Ming couldn''t help frowning. Ma Hongjun is considered to be the grandfather of Ma Xiaotao, a well-known **** beauty in Douerli. How did he get this frustration?


    Could it be that genes are very powerful?


    It''s wrong, it''s because the woman''s genes are very strong. Otherwise, Ma Hongjun would never be able to drag him back.


    Ma Hongjun''s, it seems to be Bai Chenxiang.


    It seems that this Bai Chenxiang is also very beautiful! If there is a chance in the future,,,


    Take back your thoughts,


    At this time, Cuihua and Ma Hongjun were entangled together, and Cuihua looked at Ma Hongjun with horror in her eyes.


    It can be seen how big the shadow Ma Hongjun has brought to her.


    Xiao Wu was about to do it, Zhao Ming quickly stopped herLook at it first. "


    "Cuihua, I treat you sincerely. You can''t just break up with me like this." Ma Hongjun took Cuihua''s hand hard, otherwise she left.


    "I know, but I really can''t. I''m afraid, you are crazy."


    "You know, my body is special, I..."


    "Don''t say it, it''s impossible for us in this life." Cuihua looked determined.


    Listening to Cuihua''s words, Ma Hongjun was about to say something, Zhao Ming stood up.


    "Two people, can you listen to the last sentence I said." Zhao Ming took Xiao Wu forward and said slightly.


    Ma Hongjun glanced at him and was stunned by Xiao Wu. He had never seen such a beautiful girl. But the next moment, his gaze shifted to Zhao Ming, especially when he met Zhao Ming''s cold gaze, and then quickly and involuntarily lowered his head.


    That is a kind of fear that comes from deep in my heart.


    Under that gaze, any bad thoughts about Xiao Wu disappeared.


    "You, are you?" Ma Hongjun''s face changed, he didn''t understand why the person in front of him used such a strong suppression on him.


    "What is my name is not important, what is important is that I can help you get rid of the evil fire in your body."


    "The system, are you sure it is true? Don''t you blame me?" The reason why Zhao Ming suddenly wanted to solve the evil fire for Ma Hongjun was entirely because of what the system said.


    What becomes stronger, longer...


    "Nonsense! Why did I lie to you? Ma Hongjun doesn''t know how to use this baby to make it look like this. Only the host can get this kind of thing, I promise, the host will not say it seven times a night in the future, but whether it is long-lasting Both **** and toughness will be greatly improved. Three or four hours is no problem."

 Chapter 72： Kind Zhao Ming

    Soon after Ning Rongrong returned to the dormitory, Xiao Wu came out. I should have just washed my hair, and now my hair still has some moisture.


    Because her hair wasn''t dry, Xiao Wu didn''t tie her hair up. Let the black silk be scattered and reach the hips. Less delicate, more pure.


    "Sorry, I was just taking a shower." With a playful tongue sticking out, Xiao Wu ran towards Zhao Ming. Use hairpins to fix some loose hair while running.


    hugged Zhao Ming''s arm, she is obviously very happy today.


    "What''s wrong? So happy?" Zhao Ming squeezed the tender meat on Xiao Wu''s face.


    "Hehe, now they are gone, no one will grab you from me." Xiao Wu said happily, holding Zhao Ming''s arm tightly.


    Because he hugged too tightly, Zhao Ming could feel Xiao Wu''s slightly bulging arc.


    This makes Zhao Ming a little surprised.


    I don¡¯t seem to feel anything at all, but there is still something.


    Although it is not as good as Zhuqing, it should be well developed.


    But, being small has small benefits. At least Zhao Ming still thought it was pretty good.


    is like life.


    Sweet, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty, you have to taste everything, which is called experiencing life.


    If you only eat one flavor, you will always get tired. Sometimes changing the flavor will bring you different feelings.


    "How is it? Is it bigger than before?" Xiao Wu said with a smile when Zhao Ming was a little different.


    "It''s better than before. But, why are you so fast?" He looked at Xiao Wu in surprise, he still remembered that she was no different from himself not long ago! At that time, it looked a little bit, not so obvious.


    "Hehe, I knead it myself. I read the book and said that it can become bigger by rubbing it." Xiao Wu said with excitement when he heard Zhao Ming say it has become bigger.


    "But I''ve been kneading it for a long time before I get so big."


    Listening to Xiao Wu''s words, Zhao Ming''s face was black.


    What kind of mess is this?


    Who taught my Xiao Wu?


    "Xiao Wu, who taught you this?"


    "I read it in a book myself. I just did what it says in it. It also says to eat papaya..." Seeing Zhao Ming didn''t seem to be as happy as he thought, it seemed to blame her a little, Xiao Wu Said bitterly.


    Looking at Xiao Wu''s pitiful look, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but feel a little distressed.


    Maybe he really left her in the cold and made her think about her. Will think of doing this to change.


    "No need to do this next time. In fact, I also like you now."


    "People just see that sister Yan Lingji and you are the same. Obviously I knew you first, I haven''t yet." With her head down, her mouth pouting, Xiao Wu said softly.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all to blame. I just think you are still young, and I am afraid of hurting you." Holding Xiao Wu tightly, Zhao Ming felt a little distressed.


    Fortunately, I opened the problem today, otherwise, it will be harder to deal with in the future.


    "Then you can ask me." With her arms around Zhao Ming''s neck, Xiao Wu stood on her toes and looked at Zhao Ming with a pool of spring eyes.


    "Good." Zhao Ming let out a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Wu blushed slightly, nestled in Zhao Ming''s arms, Xiao Wu stopped talking.


    Shyness, anticipation, happiness, all kinds of emotions spread in my heart.


    "Let¡¯s go eat now. I''m almost starving to death,"


    "Hmm." Nodding, Xiao Wu escaped from Zhao Ming''s arms.


    The two arrived for the first time and didn''t know anything about Shrek Academy.


    There was no one in the college, Zhao Ming and the two walked slowly. After a while, I heard a loud noise.


    "Ma Hongjun, we have broken up, don''t bother me."


    "No, I don''t allow it."


    "I don''t care, we really can''t. You are a soul master with good physical fitness, but I''m just an ordinary person."


    Hearing this voice, Zhao Ming understood what was going on.


    turned a corner of the room, and the two appeared in front of Zhao Ming.


    girl, fourteen or five years old, beautiful, full of youth, wearing simple farm clothes.


    Boy, short and squat, with a shallow mustache on his lips.


    This should be Ma Hongjun and Cuihua.


    However, when he saw Ma Hongjun, Zhao Ming couldn''t help frowning.


    Ma Hongjun is considered to be the grandfather of Ma Xiaotao, a well-known **** beauty in Douerli. How did he get this frustration?


    Could it be that genes are very powerful?


    It''s wrong, it''s because the woman''s genes are very strong. Otherwise, Ma Hongjun would never be able to drag him back.


    Ma Hongjun, it seems to be Bai Chenxiang!


    It seems that this Bai Chenxiang is also very beautiful!


    Take back your thoughts,


    At this time, Cuihua and Ma Hongjun were entangled together, and Cuihua looked at Ma Hongjun with horror in her eyes.


    It can be seen how big the shadow Ma Hongjun has brought to her.


    Xiao Wu was about to do it, Zhao Ming hurriedly stopped her, "Look at it first."


    "Cuihua, I treat you sincerely. You can''t just break up with me like this." Ma Hongjun took Cuihua''s hand hard, otherwise she left.


    "I know, but we are really inappropriate."


    "You know, my body..."


    "Don''t say it, it''s impossible for us in this life." Cuihua looked determined.


    Listening to Cuihua''s words, Ma Hongjun was about to say something, Zhao Ming stood up.


    "Two people, can you listen to the last sentence I said." Zhao Ming took Xiao Wu forward and said slightly.


    Ma Hongjun glanced at him and was stunned by Xiao Wu. He had never seen such a beautiful girl. But the next moment, his gaze shifted to Zhao Ming, especially when he met Zhao Ming''s cold gaze, and then quickly and involuntarily lowered his head.


    That is a kind of fear that comes from deep in my heart.


    Under that gaze, any bad thoughts about Xiao Wu disappeared.


    "You, are you?" Ma Hongjun''s face changed, he didn''t understand why the person in front of him used such a strong suppression on him.


    "What is my name is not important, what is important is that I can help you get rid of the evil fire in your body."


    "System, are you sure it''s real? Don''t you blame me?"


    The reason why Zhao Ming suddenly wanted to solve the evil fire for Ma Hongjun was entirely because of what the system said.


    "Nonsense! Why did I lie to you? Ma Hongjun doesn''t know how to use it, so he will be like this. As long as the host can get this kind of thing, I promise, it will never be like Ma Hongjun, and it is real Ascend to reality."


    Is that so?


    Hearing what the system said, Zhao Ming was surprised and excited.


    He didn''t expect that the thing that caused the evil fire on Ma Hongjun could still have such a powerful effect.


    What kind of evil is this? It is clearly the strongest tonic in the world!


    Thinking about it carefully, Ma Hongjun has grown more mature than his peers because of the evil fire in his body since he was a child. This shows that the thing is not ordinary.


    Moreover, the undead fire on Zhao Ming''s body is not a mutated phoenix fire like Ma Hongjun. Even if Zhao Ming absorbed those things, he would not become like Ma Hongjun.


    "Can you help me solve my evil fire problem?" Ma Hongjun asked uncertainly.


    "Of course. If I''m not mistaken. Your martial soul should be a fire phoenix. And it''s mutated, right." Zhao Ming smiled slightly.


    "That''s right." When Ma Hongjun heard Zhao Ming''s words, a flash of surprise flashed in Ma Hongjun''s eyes. Not everyone knew about his martial arts problem.


    "Although your martial soul has rarely become stronger when it mutates. After all, it is a martial soul mutated, and it is still different from the real Fire Phoenix martial soul. The difference is that your martial soul has impurities. Impurities will make you lusty from time to time."


    "It''s okay for a short time. If it takes a long time, your body will be dried by the fire. Especially your kidneys, heart and other important parts. If you don''t get rid of it as soon as possible, I''m afraid I won''t live to be twenty years old." Zhao Ming said a bit The real thing, while exaggerating the side effects of this evil fire.


    Ma Hongjun''s face changed when he heard Zhao Ming''s words. What Zhao Ming said was basically the same as what his teacher Flander said.


    But what Zhao Ming said seems to be more serious.


    Am I not going to live to be twenty years old? The teacher deliberately kept the secret from me in order not to make me sad?


    "But, even if what you said is true, what is your ability to help me? I followed my teacher when I was six years old. He used many methods to solve the evil fire problem for me. You," Ma Hongjun He went on talking, but his eyes changed in the next moment, looking at Zhao Ming with scorching eyes.


    In Zhao Ming''s hands, a black flame kept tumbling.


    Around the flame, the temperature was extremely high, and the surrounding air turned up with waves.


    Fire, this must be the ultimate fire in the legend!


    Only the extreme fire can have such a terrifying temperature. Only the extreme fire can make him feel the suppression of attributes.


    "Are you the ultimate fire?" Ma Hongjun''s eyes completely changed at this time, and now he believed that the other party could help him get rid of the impurities in the spirit.


    Because these years, Flander used him to search for various famous doctors, through various methods, and finally reached a conclusion.


    That is, only through extreme ice or extreme fire can he rescue him.


    Using the ultimate ice to suppress the evil fire in his body, he might be able to stimulate the purest evolution of his martial arts. At that time, it will not only be able to solve the magazine in the body, but also truly evolve the martial arts into a pure fire phoenix. But this is also risky, after all, ice and fire are not at odds.


    The best way is a soul master with the ultimate fire to purify his martial soul with high temperature. This method is also the best, but throughout the history of the continent, there have not been a few soul masters with extreme fire.


    is exactly this that made Ma Hongjun give up this idea.


    But, now, UU reading


    A soul master with the ultimate fire stood in front of him alive like this.


    and also offered to help him solve the evil fire problem of Wuhun.


    "Extreme fire? Be it." Zhao Ming smiled slightly, his immortal fire is also the ultimate fire. But it must be the ultimate in the ultimate. This is a concept of extreme fire. When the temperature of the flame reaches a certain level, it can be called the ultimate fire. There are naturally strong and weak in this.


    is like the ultimate ice. Ice Emperor''s ultimate ice is still inferior to Xue Emperor.


    "Girl Cuihua, I think you just quarreled just because of his stubborn illness. If I cured him, how about you not breaking up with him?" With a slight smile, Zhao Ming turned his head and looked. Cuihua.


    "If you can cure him, I will continue to be with him." Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Cuihua''s face blushed, and she continued to say with joy.


    There is a gap between the soul master and ordinary people.


    If it wasn''t because she couldn''t stand it, how could she take the initiative to break up with a soul master boyfriend? You know, if your lover is a soul master, it is definitely an extremely high honor for ordinary women like them.


    And Ma Hongjun looked at Zhao Ming with a touch of gratitude. Being able to help a stranger, even with a small effort, is extremely difficult. What''s more, is it a major event like Wuhun?


    In Ma Hongjun''s opinion, Zhao Ming must be a just and kind person!


    And Xiao Wu looked at Zhao Ming tenderly.


    In Xiao Wu''s heart,


    Zhao Ming''s kind, simple nature has not changed. Even after so many years, he is still as kind as ever.

 Chapter 73： Ma Hongjun and Cuihuas Love

    Outside Shrek,


    found a quiet location, Zhao Ming started.


    Looking at Zhao Ming''s release of Wuhun, Ma Hongjun felt a powerful suppression from Wuhun.


    Under that kind of suppression, the speed of his spirit power actually slowed down a bit. His martial soul is the Evil Fire Phoenix, definitely a powerful martial soul.


    Although the evil fire phoenix is ??different from the fire phoenix, the fighting power of Wuhun is not much lower.


    But even with such a martial spirit, Ma Hongjun still felt the great suppression.


    Is there any bird stronger than the Phoenix in this world? Ma Hongjun was a little unbelievable. But in his heart he believed even more that Zhao Ming could cure himself.


    Ma Hongjun¡¯s evil fire phoenix is ??different from the ordinary fire phoenix in that his martial soul has impurities. For Zhao Ming, he only needs to force the impurities out.


    At Zhao Ming''s request, Ma Hongjun also released Wuhun.


    Zhao Ming maintained the undead fire on him.


    The real effect is on Ma Hongjun, so he can realize the horror of Zhao Ming''s martial soul. Not to mention other things, this fire and this martial soul might be among the top powerful martial souls in the world.


    "If you want a complete cure, you need to suffer." Zhao Ming looked at Ma Hongjun, who was already a bit hideous, and said lightly.


    At this time, Ma Hongjun''s body has turned red, and the sweat evaporates from his body. But sweat evaporates quickly as soon as it leaves the body and disappears into the air.


    Not long, black impurities have appeared on Ma Hongjun''s body.


    After these impurities appeared, they were quickly burned out. But they didn''t really disappear, those essences were slowly absorbed into Zhao Ming''s body.


    As the essence entered the body, Zhao Ming only felt a shock. An unprecedented spirit made Zhao Ming a little excited.


    Moreover, these impurities stripped from Ma Hongjun''s body entered Zhao Ming''s physical strength, without any signs of badness.


    Time passed very slowly. With the burning of Zhao Ming''s undead fire, it was obvious to the naked eye that the flame of Ma Hongjunxie''s fire phoenix was becoming pure.


    And Zhao Ming is also red, this is a manifestation of excessive Yang Qi.


    For a long time, a shrewd middle-aged man with black crystal glasses came around them.


    Zhao Ming knew that this was Flanders.


    Flender was looking at him in shock.


    is actually a twin martial soul? ! Flender couldn''t help being shocked in his heart.


    He heard Zao Wou-ki talk about the toughness of this new student yesterday. Through his puppet martial soul, he can have the fighting power comparable to the soul emperor, and even stronger.


    Yesterday he couldn''t help but wanted to come and see the enchanting student, but after thinking about it, he gave up. Because he knows that geniuses are arrogant, if you let him know that he has received such attention in the academy, I am afraid it will be difficult to manage in the future.


    But even so, this morning, he came to the playground early this morning. He is so eager to see this talented student who is close to monsters.


    However, he learned from Xiao Wu that he was removing impurities from the evil fire for Ma Hongjun.


    He was still a little unbelievable at the time, and rushed over in a hurry, afraid that she would hurt his precious apprentice.


    Although this is a talented student who is close to monsters, Ma Hongjun is a child he has brought with him since he was six years old.


    rushed over in a hurry, but this scene shocked Flanders even more. He did not expect that Zhao Ming could really get rid of the impurities in the evil fire for Ma Hongjun. He didn''t even expect that this talented student who was close to monsters would have another martial spirit. Although he didn''t know what this martial spirit was, he also knew that it was a top-level fire attribute martial spirit.


    And he could slightly feel that Wuhun seemed to suppress him in some way.


    You know, he is the soul saint!


    The difference in spirit power between them is so great that he can feel the suppression of the spirit. How powerful should Zhao Ming''s beast spirit be.


    With the last trace of impurities being refined by Zhao Ming, Ma Hongjun''s martial arts has completely evolved into a fire phoenix.


    At this time, Zhao Ming''s eyes flashed with a gleam of light, no one noticed, in Ma Hongjun''s martial arts, in the eyes of the fiery phoenix, a faint black flame was quietly burning, and then quickly disappeared, turning into the eye. A touch of blackness.


    This change is extremely hidden. No one saw it.


    There is no free lunch in the world.


    Everything you get comes at a price. For Zhao Ming, since the evil fire problem was solved perfectly for him and Ma Hongjun became a real fire phoenix, he naturally could not cultivate an enemy for himself.


    In Ma Hongjun''s martial soul, planting a ray of undead fire, Zhao Ming naturally has deep meaning.


    As long as Ma Hongjun wants to fight him in the future, especially if he wants to rob Bai Chenxiang from him, Zhao Ming will be able to deal with him effortlessly. The fire of immortality is not that evil impurity, it will be more harmful.


    Of course, Zhao Ming is also a kind person. As long as Ma Hongjun is honest, he will naturally not target him for no reason.


    After all, the bird spirits that belong to the same fire attribute The Nirvana rebirth of the phoenix and the immortality attribute of the phoenix are also considered to have some similarities.


    Now that he has solved the evil fire problem, he can live a normal life like a normal person.


    Cuihua, what an elegant and vivid name!


    is an honest and good girl. When Ma Hongjun had just purified the phoenix flames, Cuihua was also watching, the worried expression on her face was real. Zhao Ming knows that this is a good girl!


    solved the evil fire for him and saved him a relationship, Zhao Ming admitted that he had done enough.


    Therefore, when the time comes to pursue Bai Chenxiang, Zhao Ming can also feel at ease.


    "Thank you." Feeling the pure flame energy in his hand, Ma Hongjun smiled sincerely.


    "No, you should be grateful to Cuihua girl. It is because of this kind and simple little girl that I want to help you. And she just faced our high temperature flame, she still stayed here. Even I was a little touched Up."


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, Ma Hongjun glanced at Cuihua. At this time, Cuihua''s clothes were all wet with sweat, her face pale and tired, but she was full of smiles and joy.


    Seeing Cuihua like this, Ma Hongjun was moved! In the past, he and Cuihua were together largely because of the evil fire in his body.


    But now he sees Cuihua like this, he is moved, sincerely moved!


    Even though Cuihua is not so beautiful, she is simple. The waist is not so slender, but hardworking and capable.


    "Cuihua," Ma Hongjun called slowly.


    "Hongjun," Cuihua stepped forward two steps, looking at Ma Hongjun idiotically.


    Looking at each other, quiet and peaceful.


    Looking at this scene, Zhao Ming smiled with satisfaction.

 Chapter 74： Ning Rongrongs mentality collapsed

    "Ahem" Seeing this scene, Flender couldn''t help but cough slightly.


    "Teacher? You are here too." Ma Hongjun only noticed Flander at this time and said respectfully.


    "You guys didn''t go to class in the morning. Can I not come?" Flander said angrily.


    But a touch of relief flashed in the eyes of Ma Hongjun. After all, he watched Ma Hongjun grow up, and it was not a taste to watch Ma Hongjun be troubled by evil fire since he was a child. Now that the problem is solved, Ma Hongjun''s martial arts spirit has also become a real fire phoenix. If there are no accidents in the future, the future achievements must be big, so he is naturally in a good mood.


    "Teacher, I was wrong. Today I also had a reason." Ma Hongjun said with a sad face, afraid that Flander would punish him.


    "It''s okay. I didn''t say to punish you again." Flander said angrily, and then turned his eyes to Zhao Ming.


    Ma Hongjun took the initiative to introduce to Zhao Ming: "This is my teacher, and the dean of Shrek Academy, Flander, a strong soul saint level."


    "Hello dean, I am Zhao Ming, a freshman who is newly admitted to the hospital." Zhao Ming smiled and said politely.


    "Well, I heard Zao Wou-ki talk about you yesterday. Originally I thought he was exaggerating, but now it seems that I underestimated you. You are indeed worthy of the word evil." Flender said with satisfaction.


    is a talented evildoer but has no arrogant temperament, and his personality is neither humble nor overbearing.


    At this time, Flender had a very high evaluation of Zhao Ming.


    "You entered the academy, we haven''t had time to teach you anything, but you solved a big problem for me. Hongjun''s thing, I will take it to heart. Just as I owe someone love." Flender looked solemn Said.


    There is no child under his knees, and in this life he will only plan to accept Ma Hongjun as an apprentice. Although on the surface, Flander treated him no differently than others, even more severely. But in the bottom of my heart, he already regarded him as his own son. Now that Zhao Ming has cured Ma Hongjun, Flender is naturally very grateful.


    Although it is said that the favor of a soul master at the level of a soul sage, for the current Zhao Ming, it is not very useful, but it is better than nothing.


    "I think you all worked hard today. Zhao Ming, go down and rest first, Hongjun, come with me." After saying this, Flender eagerly took Ma Hongjun away, apparently taking Ma Hongjun to test. His martial soul is gone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Huh, I''m exhausted, now I can finally take a break." Regardless of whether it was elegant or not, Ning Rongrong panted heavily as he sat down on the ground. Said while fanning himself with his little hand.


    "That fellow Flander won''t guard anyway. I don''t have any trouble after running a few laps. No one finds out now. I will go to Soto City for a while and come back. The time is just right." Muttered, Ning Rongrong. His eyes lit up and he walked towards the entrance of the village.


    "What does it mean that no one sees it, am I right here?" A faint voice sounded.


    At this time, Zhao Ming was lying on a wicker chair under the big tree at the entrance of the village, eating an apple on his mouth, and looking at Ning Rongrong with a smile on his face.


    "Zhao Ming, why are you here?" Ning Rongrong realized that someone was behind. Zhao Ming''s location was just covered by the branches, so she didn''t see it.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Zhao Ming said with a smile, changing the face of the apple in his hand and continuing to gnaw.


    "Well, Zhao Ming, I''ll discuss something with you." As soon as his eyes rolled, Ning Rongrong stared at Zhao Ming with big eyes, and said softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Ming looked a little funny at Ning Rongrong''s strange look.


    "I''m going to Soto City when I have something to do. If someone asks, how about you as if you haven''t seen me?" Two big eyes flickered, Ning Rongrong said in a soft voice.


    "No." Zhao Ming shook his head and directly rejected Ning Rongrong.


    He knew that today Ning Rongrong and Oscar would be asked to run for physical exercise. The reason why Flanders made such a request was entirely because he wanted to give Ning Rongrong a chance to get rid of him.


    Because Flanders knows how savage Ning Rongrong is, he knows that Ning Rongrong can''t finish it. So Flanders wanted to take this opportunity to frustrate Ning Rongrong''s temper.


    So, Zhao Ming is here to help Ning Rongrong.


    But Ning Rongrong doesn''t think so, she thinks Zhao Ming is here to target her.


    "Die Zhao Ming, don''t forget. You haven''t gone to the morning training yet. You are not as good as me." Seeing Zhao Ming''s refusal, Ning Rongrong suddenly changed his face, hands on his hips, facing Zhao coquettishly. Ming said.


    She only felt that she was mad. It''s this Zhao Ming again!


    The last time she snatched her necklace, she was kind and generous and didn''t pursue him.


    Now, he has come to trouble himself again!


    can''t bear it anymore!


    "You''re right. But even if I didn''t go during the morning training, this is not the reason for you to leave without completing the task." He ate the apple in his hand and cleaned it. Zhao Ming took out another bunch of grapes Under the sun, the water steamed out.


    Looking at the spirited grapes in Zhao Ming''s hand, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva, but looking at Zhao Ming''s disgusting face, Ning Rongrong suddenly became angry. Turned his head away and stopped looking at Zhao Ming.


    "I remember you only ran eight laps, and it was still twelve laps away, right."


    "You, how do you know? You don''t keep counting here, right?" Ning Rongrong''s eyes widened.


    "I''m idle anyway. I''ll remember the number of laps by the way. By the way, no thanks." Zhao Ming said with a smile, completely ignoring Ning Rongrong''s angry face like a little cat.


    "I thank you for your head." Ning Rongrong stomped angrily, and Ning Rongrong went crazy.


    "I advise you to run quickly. Talk to me a few more words, you can''t finish running tonight. By the way, you can choose not to run, but I will reflect the truth to Flanders. At that time, you will be ready to be dropped out." Zhao Ming said with sorrow. "It''s embarrassing to leave the school the next day."


    "Just leave, I''m not uncommon. It''s just a Shrek Academy, I''ll leave now." He shouted towards Zhao Ming in a crying voice, at this time Ning Rongrong''s eyes were already filled with mist.


    ran toward the entrance of the village while wiping his tears. He walked to the door of the village, hesitated for a while, after all, he didn''t run out, and kept running along the village.


    "You run quickly. I''ll count them right here." Seeing Ning Rongrong didn''t run out as he said, Zhao Ming smiled and shouted.


    Hearing Zhao Ming''s voice behind him, Ning Rongrong''s teeth were itchy in his heart, but he was helpless.


    "Die Zhao Ming, don''t let me catch your handle in the future. Otherwise, this lady will not let you go!"

 Chapter 75： Zhao Ming is very gentle

    Auxiliary soul masters are different from other combat type soul masters. Their physical fitness is better than ordinary people.


    For Ning Rongrong, who had been accustomed to being spoiled in the Qibao Liuli Sect since he was a child, his health was even worse. And it''s not just the body, the tolerance for pain is worse.


    However, Ning Rongrong persisted.


    And the one who supported her to persevere was nothing but Zhao Ming.


    Whenever she feels unable to run, she will imagine Zhao Ming taunting her next to her, and she will be full of vitality again.


    Especially every time I pass the village entrance after a lap and I see Zhao Ming enjoying eating fruits, my heart is more powerful.


    "Huh huh." When Ning Rongrong finished the last lap, his face was already flushed. The sweat completely wetted her body.


    It can be said that spring is boundless.


    However, Zhao Ming didn''t have any other thoughts, he only felt relieved in his heart.


    "Congratulations, you succeeded." Looking at Ning Rongrong, who was exhausted and squatting on the ground, Zhao Ming said softly.


    "Thanks to you." Looking up at Zhao Ming, Ning Rongrong lowered his head again. Putting her chin on her knees, she was too tired to move.


    "Can you still stand up? Don''t keep your legs bent."


    "What''s wrong?" Zhao Ming asked, looking at Ning Rongrong''s bitter expression.


    "Foot hurts." After hesitating for a while, Ning Rongrong said.


    "Feet hurts?" Zhao Ming was taken aback. The Bingxin of the two titled Douluo with bone and sword was probably not willing to let Ning Rongrong train heavily in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. Therefore, it is normal for Ning Rongrong to feel uncomfortable for a while.


    "Then I will show you." After saying that, Zhao Ming also sat down, grabbing Ning Rongrong''s calf with one hand.


    "I don''t want it." Zhao Ming grabbed his leg, Ning Rongrong was agitated, and hurriedly pulled his leg back.


    "Don''t move, let me see if the injury is serious." Zhao Ming said seriously. With slight pressure on the palm, Ning Rongrong was unable to retract his leg.


    Struggled again and again to no avail, Ning Rongrong also gave up.


    Looking at Zhao Ming''s serious face, a little aggrieved.


    Died Zhao Ming, who was so fierce to me just now, why are you so gentle now? !


    Feeling Zhao Ming''s gentle movements, the resentment in Ning Rongrong''s heart was immediately released, tears filled his two big eyes.


    "Don''t cry, I''ll be gentle, it won''t hurt."


    picked up Ning Rongrong''s leg and placed it on his belly.


    Zhao Ming could clearly feel Ning Rongrong''s hot and humid legs from sweat.


    But Zhao Ming has no other ideas at all. Some are just pity.


    rolled up the trousers, and the white and tender calf skin was exposed.


    Zhao Ming untied the strap of Ning Rongrong''s shoes on her calf, and gently took it off for her.


    took off his shoes, Zhao Ming knew why Ning Rongrong''s feet hurt. Because Ning Rongrong wears a pair of women''s height-increasing shoes. The heel behind the shoe is padded high. Wearing this kind of shoes for running, then the tip of your toes must not be worn?


    "Because I am a little short. So, I wear this." Seeing Zhao Ming looking at her shoes, Ning Rongrong whispered.


    glanced at Ning Rongrong. Ning Rongrong was kind of petite. It is shorter than Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, but the gap is not particularly large. After putting on these shoes, they can almost make up the height difference between them.


    "What are you looking at me doing? I''m either very short, or I''m just a loser."


    "It''s okay. I didn''t dislike you again." Zhao Ming said slightly, helping Ning Rongrong to take off the thin silk socks that seemed to have been soaked in water.


    "Do you dare to despise me? I haven''t despised you yet." Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, Ning Rongrong suddenly became angry again. Like a little cat, Zhao Ming''s tight calf was also flicking, and his little foot directly touched on the ground. Suddenly, his face changed and he made a hiss.


    "Okay, don''t move, even if I said the wrong thing just now." I glanced at Ning Rongrong helplessly, and Zhao Ming held Ning Rongrong''s small feet in his arms. At this time, Ning Rongrong''s toes were already white with sweat, and the skin was broken in many places.


    "I''ll carry you back and forget it." After a glance, Zhao Ming said.


    After hearing what Zhao Ming said, after hesitating for a while, Ning Rongrong still lay on Zhao Ming''s back.


    Ning Rongrong is not heavy, his body is limp.


    grabbed Ning Rongrong''s calf with both hands and started walking towards their dormitory.


    Without taking two steps, Zhao Ming stopped. Because Ning Rongrong is wearing a skirt, if Zhao Ming is holding her calf, her skirt is hanging down because of gravity.


    He doesn''t care. But he entered the academy later, he didn''t want Ning Rongrong''s wonderful scenery to be appreciated by others.


    stopped, and completely grasped the corners of Ning Rongrong''s drooping skirt with both hands. After looking carefully, Zhao Ming continued on the road after nothing was missed.


    Zhao Ming''s actions were naturally seen by Ning Rongrong. She has never noticed these things but she is not a fool. When Zhao Ming gathered her in her skirt, she understood why Zhao Ming did it.


    Suddenly, I felt a sense of security in my heart.


    Although he hates many times, he is still very gentle sometimes. Looking at Zhao Ming with a serious face, feeling his broad shoulders, Ning Rongrong felt a very warm feeling. If only it wasn''t so fierce. Ning Rongrong was thinking wildly in his heart.


    "Hey, when you go back later, remember to take a bath, otherwise, you will have a cold tomorrow." Zhao Ming suddenly remembered this as he walked.


    "Hey, are you listening to me?" Seeing that Ning Rongrong didn''t return him, Zhao Ming turned his head and looked at him. Ning Rongrong didn''t know what he was looking at in a daze.


    Angrily slapped Ning Rongrong''s hips, and then she woke her up.


    "Ah!" Ning Rongrong immediately recovered from the attack on important parts and shouted.


    The tingling feeling from her buttocks made her feel ashamed and shouted into Zhao Ming''s ears.


    "Zhao Ming, what are you doing?"


    "What were you thinking just now? Did you listen when I just spoke?" Zhao Ming said with a slight smile.


    "Huh? What did you say?" Ning Rongrong was taken aback.


    "I said, I told you to go back to the dormitory and take a bath early. Otherwise, you will catch a cold tomorrow." I said again to Ning Rongrong angrily.


    "Oh." Nodding on Zhao Ming''s shoulder, Ning Rongrong stopped talking. But my heart is unstoppable sweet.


    When she was in the Seven Treasure Glass Sect, although she was the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glass Sect, everyone respected her, but few people cared about her so much.


    In her memory, only her father and Grandpa Bone, Grandpa Jian would care about her so much.

 Chapter 76： Sad Oscar

    Carrying Ning Rongrong on his back, he soon arrived at the girls'' dormitory. Zhao Ming stood at the door of the dormitory and shouted a few times, but there was no response inside.


    "It''s weird, where did they go?" Zhao Ming was taken aback, now it''s getting late, and it stands to reason that they won''t run around.


    Since there is no one, it is not rude for him to go in.


    entered the dormitory with Ning Rongrong on his back, and suddenly a few faint and completely different scents poured into Zhao Ming''s nose.


    in their dormitory, glanced casually.


    There is nothing good in it, what have you not seen from Zhao Ming''s experience?


    Following Ning Rongrong''s instructions, Zhao Ming put her on a pink bed.


    "Hurry up and take a bath. I''ll take a drink and leave." After saying that, Zhao Ming picked up the cup beside Ning Rongrong''s bed and went to the hot water faucet to collect water.


    Ning Rongrong widened his eyes and looked at Zhao Ming. Before he could say anything, Zhao Ming began to drink.


    Is this an indirect kiss?


    Ning Rongrong was taken aback, his face flushed.


    Big eyes blinked on Zhao Ming.


    "Why didn''t you move?" After drinking the water, Zhao Ming was taken aback: "You won''t even ask me to help you take a bath? I don''t do this kind of drudgery."


    "You! I know how to wash it myself! Don''t worry about it! You leave our girls'' dormitory as soon as possible, or it won''t be okay for Xiao Wu and Zhu Qing to come back!" Ning Rongrong became angry again after hearing Zhao Ming''s words.


    just chanted that he was good, but turned his head and **** her off, really mad! !


    Give this lady a bath, how many people dream of it! He actually said it was a drudgery! It''s simply unreasonable!


    "Then I''m leaving now. Bye." Zhao Ming didn''t want to stay in the girls'' dormitory for a long time, so he said hello, turned around and left.


    Looking at Zhao Ming, he left directly, and Ning Rongrong felt another loss for no reason.


    She doesn''t know why, the fellow Zhao Ming is so irritating, but she loses anger when she is angry. Every time I see him again, I forgive him inexplicably.


    Do you like him?


    Zhao Ming''s wicked smile appeared in his mind, and Ning Rongrong quickly denied this idea.


    How could she like the big villain Zhao Ming, the dignified eldest lady of the Seven Treasures Liuli Sect?


    But the more you think like this, the more flustered in my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Ming came out of the girls¡¯ dormitory.


    met someone who was still an acquaintance.


    Oscar.


    Today¡¯s Oscar has obviously shaved off the beard on his face, revealing a handsome face. Unlike Dai Mubai''s evil face, Oscar''s face was much more harmonious, looking like a cynical noble son.


    I have to say, but Oscar is very talented. Often the tragic second man in those soap operas is his face.


    At this time, Oscar is wearing a white formal suit, holding a pot of broth in his hand, which is very fragrant.


    Zhao Ming thought for a moment and knew that this was prepared by Oscar for Ning Rongrong. Today, Flanders arranged for Ning Rongrong and Oscar to run around the village. Although Oscar''s physique is better than Ning Rongrong, he is not much better. It is estimated that he will finish the task soon.


    Running twenty laps is not a simple matter for their auxiliary soul master. Zhao Ming could see that Oscar''s face was not particularly good, very tired. Under such circumstances, Oscar came over with a pot of hot soup, which is definitely meaningful.


    As the saying goes, nothing to do is to be courteous, to steal if you are not. Zhao Ming can clearly guess what Oscar is thinking.


    Oscar ran at the same time as Ning Rongrong. What happened to Ning Rongrong after running, he can use his current situation to analogize. He knew that Ning Rongrong should be very hungry now that the cafeteria was closed, so he cooked a pot of broth. And Zhao Ming, who is strong in spirit, can even smell some bitterness. This should be some medicine.


    Oscar is still careful!


    "Why did you get out of the girls'' dormitory?" Oscar''s eyes widened, looking at Zhao Ming strangely.


    At this time, Zhao Ming''s body was sweating, especially his forehead, and his clothes, especially his back, had been soaked with sweat. There was a trace of fatigue on his face.


    "I''m so tired, I''m almost exhausted." Zhao Ming did not answer, but walked directly to Oscar, panting lightly.


    "Tired?" Oscar''s face turned black when he heard Zhao Ming''s muttering words.


    glanced at the girls'' dormitory and then at Zhao Ming.


    It is impossible not to let him dream about this scene. But now it is getting late, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu should also be in the dormitory, there are three people in the dormitory, he thinks that the kind of thing he imagined should not happen.


    After all, others don¡¯t know. But a cold person like Zhu Zhuqing would definitely not allow Zhao Ming to fool around in their dormitory.


    "Brother, what are you doing standing here?" Zhao Ming smiled and walked to Oscar and patted him on the shoulder.


    "I was worried that Rongrong would be hungry when running, so I cooked some chicken soup and asked her if she could eat it." After hesitating for a while, Oscar said.


    "Oh, that''s it. Rongrong is in the dormitory now. UU reading " Zhao Ming said, adding, "Rongrong is alone in the dormitory now."


    "What did you say?" Oscar''s face changed suddenly. "You said Rongrong is the only one in the dormitory now?"


    It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s only Rongrong in the dormitory, and Zhao Ming just walked out of their dormitory, his face is still very tired, there is still sweat on his body,,,,,


    These series of unrelated things were reorganized one by one, and Oscar came to a conclusion that was unacceptable for him.


    That is the girl he was preparing to soak but had not started soaking has been successfully soaked away by others. Not only was soaked, but even the last step was done.


    This is like a thunderbolt in Oscar''s heart!


    Shrek Academy finally came to three school girls. Xiao Wu didn''t say anything, he saw very clearly that he should have been with Zhao Ming before coming to Shrek Academy.


    Zhu Zhuqing is an attacking spirit master, and his body is cold. Don''t say whether you can catch up or not, Zhu Zhuqing is not suitable for him. In the soul master world, most of them are attacking male soul masters and auxiliary female soul masters. This is a very good match. It would be very embarrassing if the male soul master of the auxiliary system was paired with the offensive female soul master.


    When playing games, you cannot take the initiative in most cases. People say that if you don''t play games, you won''t play games. You can''t do anything with her. After all, how could you, an auxiliary soul master, be the opponent of an attacking soul master.


    To be honest, if someone clamps your legs with soul power, you might not even be able to break it.


    It would be nice if the woman had a mild temper, but does Zhu Zhuqing''s cold look like a good-tempered person?


    Therefore, Oscar''s favorite now is Ning Rongrong, who is also an auxiliary soul master.

 Chapter 77： Rongrong, have chicken soup

    are both auxiliary soul masters, Oske won''t have such troubles.


    And she knew that Ning Rongrong was from the Qibao Liuli Sect. Able to possess the martial spirit of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda must be a direct descendant of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect.


    Her status is certainly not low in the Qibao Liuli Sect.


    As long as he waits enough to be with Ning Rongrong, he can hold the thigh of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    Qibao Glazed Glass Sect is the holy land that all auxiliary spirit masters yearn for. There are not only the soul masters with the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Tower martial arts, even other top auxiliary martial arts also have many soul masters who have joined the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Sect. Here is the most comprehensive and true knowledge of assisting Wuhun cultivation in the world.


    Although he is in Shrek Academy now, he knows that the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is his best way out in the future.


    Therefore, Ning Rongrong is almost the perfect other half in his mind.


    And Oscar felt that the whole continent might not find a girl that suits him.


    But, all this is impossible.


    There is no him, just because he is one step late.


    He can''t blame Zhao Ming for this kind of thing, after all, the girls in the world are not labeled who is who, everything is done by its own ability.


    "Hey, brother, what are you thinking about?" Zhao Ming looked at Oscar, who was sometimes bitter, sometimes sad, sometimes eyes full of hope, and sometimes disappointed, Oscar said lightly.


    "Nothing." Oscar shook his head vigorously.


    "What about the chicken soup in your hand?" Zhao Ming said lightly.


    This sentence was in Oscar''s ears, and it seemed that Zhao Ming was asking him. After all, Zhao Ming is Ning Rongrong''s genuine boyfriend, but he has come to show his respect to his girlfriend. If it were other people, I''m afraid it would have been calling him on his face.


    Fortunately, Zhao Ming has a good temper, otherwise it would be bad this time. Oscar said inwardly.


    "Chicken soup, I don''t want it." Oscar said quickly. At this time, the chicken soup became a hot potato in his hands, and he wanted to throw it away quickly.


    "You don''t want such fragrant chicken soup? Why? Send it to Rongrong quickly." Zhao Ming frowned.


    Seeing Zhao Ming frowned, Oscar thought Zhao Ming was angry: "I really don''t want it anymore. I will go and throw it in the trash now."


    As he said, Oscar went to the trash can outside the dormitory to throw it away.


    "Why did you throw it away? I really don''t understand you. Your temper is really weird. You might as well give it to me if you throw it away, I want it." Zhao Ming quickly took Oscar''s hand to prevent Oscar from wasting food move.


    Who knows dishes on the menu, A Journey. Zhao Ming has never been used to the waste of food.


    Seeing that Zhao Ming wanted it, Oscar immediately handed the pot to Zhao Ming. At the same time, he glanced at Zhao Ming and saw that he didn''t seem to be angry, Oscar breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Rong Rong was hungry after running for so long, and now it''s time to be sent to her to eat." Taking the pot handed by Oscar, opened the lid of the pot for a burst of rich chicken fragrance. Moreover, Zhao Ming also saw a few medicinal branches that he did not know. Zhao Ming was not familiar with pharmacology, but he also knew that these were probably some medicinal materials for health preservation.


    "Wait, what did you say? Rongrong and her?" Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, Oscar felt something was wrong.


    Yes, Rongrong, like herself, has to run around the village 20 times. She is weaker than herself, and she should come back much slower than herself. Could it be that Rongrong just came back?


    And Rongrong finished running, he should be very tired, and he has no energy to do that with Zhao Ming.


    "Rong Rong just came back. And it was me who came back, so I''m almost exhausted." Zhao Ming said in time.


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, Oscar''s body trembled.


    He understood why Zhao Ming was sweating so much. It turned out to be Rongrong.


    Suddenly, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What''s the matter? Brother, you don''t think I was doing something like that with Rongrong just now." Zhao Ming changed his face while holding the chicken soup, and said slightly angrily.


    "No, how is it possible?" Oscar said with a smile.


    "That''s good. I thought you thought that way. Although Zhao Ming is not a gentleman, but Rong Rong is a lady, not a girl like that." Zhao Ming said in a heavy tone.


    "Don''t worry. Brother, what kind of person you are, I don''t know yet? Besides, I can''t doubt Rongrong''s person." Oscar smiled and patted Zhao Ming on the shoulder.


    "That''s good, I''ll take this chicken soup to Rongrong." Zhao Ming walked towards Ning Rongrong''s dormitory with the pot.


    With a smile, Oscar watched Zhao Ming approach the girls'' dormitory.


    Then his face turned black quickly. The face is as ugly as it is.


    He didn''t expect that he was wrong. Rongrong and Zhao Ming don''t have the kind of relationship they imagined. But also, even if Zhao Ming had the heart to do something bad, how could a woman from a big sect like Ning Rongrong allow it?


    But, I''m afraid something will happen after UU read .


    He just wanted to cry when he thought that the chicken soup he had cooked was sent to Ning Rongrong by Zhao Ming.


    Today, he has been running full of soul power, and completed the task a quarter of the time faster than usual. The purpose is to make soup for Ning Rongrong early.


    I''m all right now, the soup I made is gone. The most important thing is, is he trying to acquire enemies?


    Oscar is bitter, but I can''t blame others.


    The misunderstanding was his own misunderstanding, and the chicken soup was also given to Zhao Ming by himself. It can be said that Zhao Ming did nothing.


    "Forget it, as long as Rongrong is still single, there is still a chance for everything." Cheering himself up, Oscar walked towards his dormitory. After running twenty laps, he is also very tired, he just wants to go to sleep now.


    In the female dormitory, Ning Rongrong is not there, so he should be taking a shower.


    Zhao Ming didn''t say anything, he put the chicken soup on Ning Rongrong''s table and turned away.


    Not long after Zhao Ming left, Ning Rongrong wiped his wet hair with a handkerchief and saw the chicken soup on his table as soon as he came out. When tired and hungry, the smell of chicken made Ning Rongrong appetite.


    As if thinking of something, Ning Rongrong did not move directly, but limped towards the door.


    Outside the door, Zhao Ming is slowly walking away.


    Looking at Zhao Ming''s figure, all the grievances against Zhao Ming in Ning Rongrong''s heart disappeared.


    The sweetness rises in my heart.


    Someone gave her something in the Qibao Liuli Sect. But those people wanted to let her know how hard they were and how precious the gifts were.


    But, Zhao Ming, he didn''t.


    He didn''t even say a word.

 Chapter 78： Expose Dai Mubais ugly behavior

    Back to the dormitory, Zhao Ming knew where Xiao Wu had gone.


    So she was in his dormitory.


    Although Xiao Wu was very bold in her mouth, she was still very shy in her heart. After all, she had never experienced these things.


    Xiao Wu lay stiffly on the bed, her eyes closed, and she looked like a gentleman.


    "Hey, wife Xiaowu, you are really early."


    Zhao Mingxie laughed. Looking at Xiao Wu''s appearance, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but directly locked the door.


    Hearing Zhao Ming''s voice, Xiao Wu''s face suddenly turned red. Cover your face with a quilt. But the heavy sniffles still showed her tension.


    Zhao Ming directly flew a hungry wolf to the bed, and the next second Xiao Wu screamed, but Zhao Ming was kissed quickly.


    "Huh."


    "Huh."


    A rhythmic sound resounded throughout the room.


    She woke up naturally when she fell asleep, opened her eyes and Xiao Wu woke up a long time ago, staring at Zhao Ming with her charming eyes.


    Xiao Wu saw Zhao Ming wake up, a trace of ruddy flashed across her pretty face: "Why are you waking up now? It''s almost noon."


    Zhao Ming smiled, hugged Xiao Wu with both hands, feeling the petite body in his arms, Zhao Mingrou said: "With you here, I would like to sleep for the rest of my life."


    "It''s numb." Listening to Zhao Ming''s unsatisfactory sweet words, Xiao Wu gave Zhao Ming an angry look.


    But Xiao Wu''s white eyes didn''t have any deterrent power, but had a different style.


    "Okay, we should get up. Otherwise, we''ll be late when we get together." Xiao Wu said, and stood up, revealing her perfect body without whiteness.


    Although it is not the first time I have watched it, no man is tired of this stuff. The body reacted, and Zhao Ming forced it down again.


    Xiao Wu is the first time after all. I was tossed by Zhao Ming most of the night last night, and it is definitely not suitable for a brace.


    After washing, Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu walked directly to the cafeteria.


    In the cafeteria, after reading a recipe, Zhao Ming has no interest. Flender was very picky, and it was wishful thinking to expect him to produce nutritious meals.


    Zhao Ming directly discussed with the aunt in the canteen, and asked her to kill the chickens and ducks at home and help Xiao Wu to supplement her body. Zhao Ming also explained to them, so that they can bring some farm products to them for special supply.


    These canteen aunts are all nearby farmers who come here to work, and they are naturally very happy to meet Zhao Ming, the gold master.


    For Zhao Ming, it is also quite good to eat some farmhouse occasionally and change the taste.


    After talking to the canteen aunt, Zhao Ming looked around.


    Except for Ma Hongjun, everyone was there, including Dai Mubai, who was already bald.


    The injury Zhao Ming caused to Dai Mubai was not serious, and it is estimated to be almost better now. But Dai Mubai''s hair and eyebrows probably wouldn''t get better so easily.


    This is the same as the burnt skin does not grow hair, Dai Mubai has dead skin in those places. But it''s not totally bad. But it will take a long time, and it is estimated that one or two years will be enough to cultivate slowly.


    But in the past two years, he will not get better.


    glanced at Zhu Zhuqing''s body. She was now lowering her head and slowly chewing the steamed bun, fast but very elegant.


    Zhao Ming smiled and walked towards Dai Mubai''s position.


    He knew that his chance was here.


    He wanted to expose Dai Mubai''s ugly image in front of Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Mubai, it''s been a long time, I''m embarrassed about the last time." Zhao Ming took the initiative to ask for a greeting.


    At this time, Dai Mubai stared at Zhao Ming, with a gloom and fear flashing in his eyes.


    He and Ma Hongjun share a dormitory, so naturally they know the list of students coming this year. Combined with Ma Hongjun''s description, he knew that the person who hurt him also came to Shrek Academy.


    For Zhao Ming, Dai Mubai naturally had great resentment. Although it was Zhao Ming who was the first to provoke him last time, no one would blame himself for the fault, and he was the same.


    "It''s been a long time." Dai Mubai said slightly, taking back the resentment in his heart.


    The two hands were firmly squeezed together, Zhao Ming slightly hardened, and Dai Mubai used all his strength. But Dai Mubai still paled. After the spirit power was greatly improved, Dai Mubai could no longer pose any threat to Zhao Ming.


    "Do you know?" At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing, who had been bowing his head to eat, raised his head and asked slightly surprised. Zhu Zhuqing was a little puzzled at this time. Although on the surface, she seemed to be ignorant of everything, she had already discovered that Dai Mubai''s face had not been pretty since Zhao Ming came in.


    The expression seemed to be angry, resentful, and fearful.


    She was a little confused about why Dai Mubai showed such an expression to Zhao Ming.


    But soon, Zhao Ming told the truth.


    "I caused the injuries on Dai Mubai''s body." Zhao Ming rolled his eyes and directly admitted "mistake". As the saying goes, retreating is advancing, he only needs to turn around and bring up the topic.


    "What?" Everyone present opened their eyes wide. Zhao Ming beat Dai Mubai? This is too sturdy! But after thinking about it, Zhao Ming''s strength could indeed defeat Dai Mubai.


    But why did Zhao Ming fight against Dai Mubai? Is there a story? Everyone suddenly became interested.


    Especially Zhu Zhuqing, she went to see Dai Mubai last night.


    Seeing Dai Mubai''s skin burned on the bed, all his hair and brows were burnt. She was also surprised and even a little overwhelmed ~ www.novelhall.com~ Seeing Dai Mubai''s miserable appearance, the resentment she had accumulated over the years did not erupt against him.


    After all, she came to him to solve problems, not to create problems.


    And after listening to Dai Mubai''s explanation, she also felt that Dai Mubai was quite innocent. After all, being hurt like this by others for no reason.


    "Huh, Zhao Ming, what did you say to him? He obviously provoked it!" Xiao Wu was unhappy, and stared at Dai Mubai with Zhao Ming''s arm angrily.


    "Never mind what happened last time. We will all be classmates in the future." When Xiao Wu seemed to be going to tell the story, Dai Mubai said quickly.


    Yesterday, when Zhu Zhuqing came to see him, he took advantage of his injury to make an emotional card. Moreover, he also distorted things. If Xiao Wu stabbed things out now, Dai Mubai couldn''t imagine how Zhu Zhuqing would treat him.


    But Zhu Zhuqing, who was very thoughtful, had already noticed the clue at this time, and his face turned pale, and asked Xiao Wu, "What the **** is going on?!"


    "Zhuqing, it''s okay. These things have passed, and I don''t want to pursue it anymore, just let it go." Dai Mubai said quickly.


    But how could Zhu Zhuqing listen to him, he pulled Xiao Wu aside and asked why.


    Listening to Xiao Wu''s description, Zhu Zhuqing''s face became darker and darker. The body was trembling slightly because of being too angry, which was obviously extremely angry.


    took two twins to open the house!


    was beaten by Zhao Ming for his injuries!


    Finally, I cheated her!


    looked at Dai Mubai deeply, Zhu Zhuqing was full of disgust!


    turned around, said nothing, and walked directly outside.


    Even people like Ning Rongrong looked at Dai Mubai with contempt.

 Chapter 79： On the eve of the storm

    "It''s awful." Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s disappointed and disgusted eyes, Dai Mubai''s face changed. Seeing Zhu Zhuqing left, he immediately looked at Zhao Ming with anger. He is not a fool, he naturally knows that Zhao Ming just mentioned it intentionally.


    Zhao Ming looked at Dai Mubai''s shit-like expression, and he only felt comfortable all over. The corners of his mouth turned upward, giving Dai Mubai a disdainful expression. He knew that he was one step closer to attacking Zhuqing.


    "Takeqing, listen to my explanation."


    "Explanation? Ha ha, you just need to tell me if what Xiao Wu said is true." Looking at Dai Mubai coldly, Zhu Zhuqing said coldly.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing like this, Dai Mubai''s face turned pale, staying where he was, not knowing what to say.


    Could it be said that Xiao Wu was right? Doesn''t that mean admitting to Zhu Zhuqing that he is a scumbag? If Xiao Wu was wrong, then Zhu Zhuqing would go to the Rose Hotel to verify whether it was true or not.


    "Zhuqing, can you forgive me this time? I will never do this again." Dai Mubai pleaded. He knew that this matter could no longer be mentioned at this time, the more sophistry, the worse his impression in Zhu Qing''s mind.


    "Then you admit it?" Zhu Zhuqing said with a sad smile.


    Dai Mubai remained silent.


    "Then we have nothing to say."


    "Zhuqing, I was really wrong." I quickly grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, "Zhuqing, just for the sake of our marriage contract,"


    marriage contract.


    is another engagement.


    Zhu Zhuqing closed his eyes and felt uncomfortable.


    Marry a chicken with a chicken, marry a dog with a dog. For people from large families like them, they are not qualified to choose their significant other. This is especially true for their Daizhu family.


    The Star Luo Empire is not like the Heaven Dou Empire, where there are many sects.


    The Star Luo Empire is much weaker than the Heaven Dou Empire in the soul master. The only advantage is the stability of the state and the strong military. But if you want to maintain this advantage, you can only use marriage.


    Behind her marriage with Dai Mubai is the will of the country, and no one can object.


    "Let''s not take it as an example." After exhaling heavily, Zhu Zhuqing only felt a little exhausted.


    In the end, she decided to forgive him. She could not stop the marriage between Dai Zhu and her family for generations. As long as Dai Mubai is not too much, she can only open one eye in the future.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing willing to forgive him, Dai Mubai breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Zhuqing, don''t worry, I will never look for another woman again." Dai Mubai promised.


    looked at Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t say anything, and walked directly towards the dormitory.


    As a woman from a big family, even her father is a group of wives and concubines. She doesn''t object to her other half, three wives and four concubines. What she hates is that her spouse spends time and drinks, and she finds some inconsistent women. This is the most important reason for her disgust.


    ,,,,,


    had breakfast.


    The assembled bell rang.


    Zhao Ming and others came to the playground.


    On the playground, Flanders and several teachers from the college are there.


    But their eyes are focused on Zhao Ming, a peerless genius.


    Actually, they had already come for the morning training yesterday. At that time, Zhao Ming was helping refine Ma Hongjun''s martial arts, so he didn''t go. This is also true, they decided to come again today to see Zhao Ming, a peerless genius.


    Last night, they did not sleep all night. They have been studying Ma Hongjun''s martial spirit after being refined by Zhao Ming.


    Flanders used to search for various materials for Ma Hongjun''s martial arts issue. He naturally copied the materials about the Fire Phoenix martial arts.


    Through reading, compare with Ma Hongjun''s Fire Phoenix Martial Spirit.


    They came to a conclusion that made them all feel unbelievable, that is, Ma Hongjun''s fire phoenix spirit is actually much stronger than the average fire phoenix. The most notable thing is that the temperature is much higher, and it''s almost reaching the ultimate fire level.


    Although the Fire Phoenix is ??considered a top martial soul, there is still a gap from the ultimate martial soul.


    is the same as Shui Binger¡¯s Ice Phoenix Martial Spirit.


    But now it is even close to the level of the ultimate fire.


    This can only show that the flame of Zhao Ming''s second martial soul is extremely high, and it is definitely not just a general ultimate martial soul. Otherwise, it would be impossible to bring such a big improvement to Ma Hongjun, and it would be impossible to eliminate the impurities in Ma Hongjun''s evil fire within a few hours.


    "Brother Zhao." Ma Hongjun hurriedly greeted Zhao Ming, and walked to Zhao Ming excitedly, "Brother Zhao, you will be my boss in the future. What do you want me to do, I won''t even go to the sword and the fire. Frown."


    "It''s okay. It''s just a matter of effort." Zhao Ming said with a slight smile.


    "I said Fatty, what happened to you today? It''s not like you." Oscar said with a smile.


    "Huh, what do you know? Brother Zhao has allowed my spirit to evolve. Although I am still a great spirit master, my combat power is already comparable to ordinary souls. It can be said that if I meet my previous self, I will definitely You can win easily." Ma Hongjun patted his chest and said proudly.


    "What? Your martial soul is real?" His eyes widened and looked at Ma Hongjun. He knew what Zhao Ming did with Ma Hongjun yesterday, but to his heart, he didn''t think Zhao Ming could manage Ma Hongjun''s evil fire. . After all, Flander and Ma Hongjun didn''t know how many powerhouses he had found. Even if Zhao Ming is strong, he won''t be better than those who have long been famous in the spirit master world.


    But listen to Ma Hongjun''s tone?


    "Hey, that''s right, from now on I will be the real fire phoenix." Ma Hongjun said proudly and released the martial soul.


    There was a loud phoenix sound. Behind Ma Hongjun, a gorgeous phoenix covered with countless gorgeous feathers appeared behind him, with a red flame burning.


    All the people present except Zhao Ming had their pupils shrunk.


    Among them, Dai Mubai and Oscar are even more shocking They have not known Ma Hongjun for a day or two, and they are naturally very clear about Ma Hongjun''s spirit.


    Ma Hongjun¡¯s martial arts spirit was mutated from a pheasant after all, and the evil fire phoenix obtained from the mutation was far from the phoenix in appearance, apart from its impure flames.


    But, now, that''s a real phoenix. The phoenix is ??immortal and reborn from the ashes.


    Looking at such a handsome Phoenix Martial Spirit, even they couldn''t help but feel a little shocked.


    Zhao Ming looked at the Martial Spirit behind Ma Hongjun and was a little surprised. You must know that Ma Hongjun hadn''t changed like this yesterday. However, it is estimated that Ma Hongjun''s martial arts changed again last night.


    "System, what''s going on?" Zhao Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Wow, host, you finally think of my tool man system. The pick-up girl has been very comfortable these days, and I almost forgot about this system." The system''s voice sounded, but it sounded a bit resentful. What''s the matter?


    "I said Brother System, you won''t fall in love with me. I don''t care about it. If your estrus period is up, when I have a chance, I will find a mother system for you." Zhao Ming was a bit cold. Said.


    "Puff, host, you can really speak human language." The voice of the system sounded.


    "Just kidding, don''t mind."


    "Ma Hongjun''s martial spirit has undergone such a big change because of the immortal fire that the host left in his body. After all, the host''s immortal fire is powerful, especially its immortality attribute, which inspires the phoenix''s hidden ability. The phoenix does not die, bathe Fire is reborn. However, although Ma Hongjun¡¯s martial spirit has evolved, the immortal fire that the host has left in Ma Hongjun¡¯s body has slowly integrated into Ma Hongjun¡¯s martial arts. As long as the host wants to deal with Ma Hongjun, it can be discarded at all times. Drop his martial soul."

 Chapter 80： Shen Foot Sutra

    After listening to the system, Zhao Ming''s heart moved.


    Suddenly, he sensed the immortal fire that he had left in Ma Hongjun''s body. Sure enough, the wisp of undead fire merged with Ma Hongjun''s martial arts, and it was this that stimulated Ma Hongjun''s martial arts to undergo such a big change.


    In this world of causality, what you get is bound to lose other things. Ma Hongjun got rid of the evil fire and also got the pure Fire Phoenix Martial Spirit he dreamed of. But the undead fire concealed in his body would be like a time bomb, and it would explode before that time.


    Isn¡¯t it beautiful to wait for him to become a **** and give him a fatal blow? But when I think about it, Ma Hongjun should know the current affairs and follow him, so Zhao Ming would not target him or maybe even help him. But it depends on how he chooses.


    Looking back at Ma Hongjun''s grateful eyes, Zhao Ming smiled and didn''t care.


    But Zhao Ming¡¯s appearance in the eyes of other people is an expression of indifferent fame and fortune.


    In Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s eyes,


    Seeing Ma Hongjun got such a big improvement, she became more and more sure that Zhao Ming could help her improve.


    After witnessing Dai Mubai''s incompetence, she no longer placed hope on Dai Mubai. She felt that Dai Mubai was an unreliable person, and if she wanted to win the duel with Davis and Zhu Zhuyun in the future, she had to improve her strength as soon as possible.


    Although Davis and the others had to practice earlier than her, trying to defeat them was even more difficult. But how do you know if you don''t work hard?


    Looking at Zhao Ming, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes gradually became firmer.


    In Shrek''s first class, Flanders did not send Zhao Ming and the others to the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City like the original book, but some theoretical courses.


    But these theoretical courses are not like Notting College. Those are all Flanders'' cultivation experience.


    Considering that such talented students as Zhao Ming joined Shrek Academy, especially the two young souls, Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu, made Flender feel a bit troubled. After all, such geniuses are under pressure to teach them.


    After all, even if this kind of genius is going to be an apprentice to Title Douluo, I am afraid those strong ones will be happy.


    Therefore, Flanders decided to explain some of the dry goods for training to the town fair these days. After all, he has cultivated to Soul Sage, and he is very clear about the problems they will encounter during this stage of cultivation.


    Since they are all talking about dry goods, everyone listens very carefully.


    The Advanced Soul Master Academy is different from the Junior Soul Master Academy. The teacher talks very little, and most of the students arrange their time independently.


    This is like the difference between college and junior high school.


    So after Flander spoke for a few hours, he let them practice on their own.


    Night falls.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s figure appeared outside Zhao Ming''s dormitory.


    is still a pair of tight black leather pants, which perfectly outlines the slightly sensual figure.


    Looking at such a beautiful Zhu Zhuqing, Zhao Ming''s heart was hot, but he quickly suppressed it.


    He is not in a hurry, because he knows that such a beautiful woman will soon be his.


    Of course, before that, he needs to make Zhu Zhuqing completely give up on Dai Mubai. What he needed was a Zhu Zhuqing who had absolutely no emotional connection with Dai Mubai, a complete Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Zhuqing, why are you here?" With a gentle smile, Zhao Ming''s eyes were clear, without a trace of distractions.


    Looking at Zhao Ming''s clean eyes, Zhu Zhuqing was also relieved.


    After learning that Zhao Ming helped Ma Hongjun to get rid of the evil fire, his spirit evolved and his strength greatly increased. She couldn''t sit still. She needs strength, and only when strength is in her own hands can she rest assured that she can have a chance with Zhu Zhuyun and the others.


    However, she also knows how destructive her beauty is to men, she is worried that Zhao Ming will have other ideas. But now it seems that she is thinking too much.


    She has seen all kinds of people over the years, and she knows how hateful they look in her eyes. Even after entering Shrek Ma Hongjun, people like Oscar and Dai Mubai still had the look that disgusted her when they looked at her.


    Only Zhao Ming,


    The eyes are always clear.


    In that look, she saw respect and understanding, and suddenly the thoughts of men and women who had different ideas disappeared. As the so-called masters are teachers, although Zhao Ming and her are the same age now, Zhao Ming is now regarded as an elder who has been practicing. So their normal communication is not inappropriate.


    "Didn''t you ask me to come? You said you wanted to help me improve. Is it possible to go back?" After knowing what kind of person Zhao Ming was, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t continue to cold his face and smiled slightly.


    This smile made Zhao Ming look dumbfounded.


    looked at it for a long time, and saw Zhu Zhuqing''s face turned cold again, he quickly said in an apologetic tone: "Sorry, Zhuqing, I was rude just now. You just laughed so beautifully."


    "It''s okay." Seeing Zhao Ming apologized, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart warmed. This was just a small matter, but she could feel the trust of the gentleman of Qianqian Zhao Ming carved in his bones. Thinking of Dai Mubai''s image in his mind, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help comparing it.


    can only be said to be incomparable. Because the gap is too big.


    Compared with Zhao Mingyi, Dai Mubai is useless regardless of his appearance, personality, or his behavior But, what can I do?


    "Zhuqing, let''s start. You can attack me as much as you can, don''t worry that I will be injured. Only in the extreme battle can you find what you need." Zhao Ming said slightly.


    "Okay." Zhu Zhuqing nodded, stepped back, and distanced the two.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering the hidden mission. Help Zhu Zhuqing find out the direction of his practice."


    "Task reward: Shen Foot Sutra."


    Triggered the task again? Zhao Ming looked at Zhu Zhuqing with some surprise.


    is really my darling, it triggered two missions.


    Thinking about it carefully, Zhao Ming came to Shrek Academy for less than a week, and counting the sign-in task, three tasks have already been triggered.


    But this, silly? Why does it sound so familiar?


    Zhao Ming sank, and the message of Shen Foot Sutra suddenly came into Zhao Ming''s mind.


    "Foot Sutra. It comes from the eight parts of the Tianlong, the full name of the Magadha Kingdom is to achieve the Divine Foot Sutra, which is an extremely mysterious yoga technique in Tianzhu. It is passed down from the Kingdom of Magadha. The Foot Sutra can greatly improve the practitioner''s In addition to the speed of cultivation, it also has the effects of detoxification, beauty, and physical fitness. You Tanzhi once used this method to dissolve the cold toxin of the ice silkworm, and the effect was excellent."


    He didn''t use this exercise, but it happened to be used by Xiao Wu and the others.


    Improve the training speed. Moreover, the demo picture drawn on this cheat is too tempting.


    By the way, Yaya and the others just woke up and they just used Shen Foot Sutra to exercise. She originally told Yaya about yoga that she thought he wanted to take advantage of her. But how could he Zhao Ming be that kind of person.


    It just so happened that the acupuncture points of the Shen Foot Sutra were quite mysterious, and Ya Ya and the others would definitely not understand, he had to teach it by hand.

 Chapter 81： Dai Mubai vomited blood

    "How does this God Foot Sutra compare to Tang San''s Tang Sect stunt? It''s not bad, right."


    "That''s natural. The system is produced, it must be a high-quality product. The Shen Foot Sutra is a powerful technique in Tianlong Babu. And after the enhancement of this system, how can it be comparable to Tang San''s street-fighting stuff."


    "The most important thing is that the Shen Foot Sutra is a martial arts exercise, which requires a variety of acupuncture points when practicing. The host has the opportunity to teach it by hand."


    "I, I didn''t expect you to be such a system." Zhao Ming said solemnly.


    Even though he said that, he felt happy in his heart. It is really easy to have such a system that understands him.


    After finishing talking, Zhao Ming came back to his senses, and Zhu Zhuqing was running towards him holding a sharp cat''s claw.


    As a spirit beast of the sensitive attack type, Zhu Zhuqing''s speed is definitely extremely strong for a spirit master of her cultivation level.


    But this speed is really not enough for Zhao Ming. To deal with Zhu Qing, he didn''t even need to release his martial soul.


    Using his powerful mental power, Zhao Ming dodged Zhu Zhuqing''s attack. At the same time, he forcefully grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s arm, and Zhu Zhuqing was immediately stopped by him.


    pinching Zhu Zhuqing''s slender arm, the warm leather touch gave Zhao Ming a strange feeling.


    Even if he is wearing a heavy leather jacket, Zhu Zhuqing''s arms are still so slender.


    The last time he played against Zao Wou-Ki, Zhao Ming also felt it. But Xiao Wu was still around at the time, and Ning Rongrong also divided his mind, so at that time I could only feel the general idea.


    It''s like eating jujubes while eating, there is no taste at all.


    But, now only he and Zhu Zhuqing are the two, so it feels different naturally.


    "You do your best, I said you don''t need to keep your hands." Zhao Ming said calmly without changing the color on his face.


    But Zhao Ming''s words surprised Zhu Zhuqing.


    She knew that Zhao Ming was very strong, but she didn''t know that Zhao Ming would be so strong. Without a Martial Spirit, he could grab her arm so easily. You know, although he didn''t use his full strength just now, he also used eight points.


    But even so, it still can''t cause any trouble to Zhao Ming.


    After all, Zhu Zhuqing is only a sensitive attack type spirit master, with only 27th level of spirit power. It is impossible to hurt Zhao Ming. More importantly, Zhu Zhuqing''s speed can''t do much with Zhao Ming''s powerful mental power.


    Hearing what Zhao Ming said, Zhu Zhuqing nodded heavily.


    Having had the experience of fighting Zhao Ming for the first time, Zhu Zhuqing directly let go and attacked Zhao Ming with all his strength.


    And Zhao Ming can always avoid her attack again and again.


    You can see me with the naked eye. From being difficult to meet Zhao Ming to slowly causing some trouble to Zhao Ming, Zhu Zhuqing can see the progress of his own strength with naked eyes.


    How can you improve so quickly in one day of actual combat? There is naturally Zhao Ming''s operation here.


    After all, I was afraid of hitting Zhu Zhuqing''s confidence.


    "Zhuqing, do you know what your problem is?" Zhao Ming said calmly after repelling Zhu Zhuqing again.


    "The world''s attack is fast and not broken, but strong and not broken. Zhuqing, your speed is very fast, but this is compared to other spirit masters of the same level, but it is not enough for us. And your attack is not strong enough. I highly recommend that you strengthen your palm strength. For example, practice iron sand."


    "What to practice?" Zhu Zhuqing was taken aback.


    Zhao Ming, who had been quick to talk, was going to talk about iron sand palm. But after looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s slender fingers, it was fine. Such beautiful fingers can''t suffer so much.


    "It''s nothing. I mean, as a sensitive attack type spirit master, what you need is ghostly and unpredictable speed. Strong explosive power, and keen insight."


    "I think a sufficiently good agile attack type soul master needs to have the insight of a control type soul master. As the most agile soul master in combat, the agile attack type soul master needs to always pay attention to the changes in the battle and break out at the most appropriate moment. Very strong damage. Secondly, very strong explosive power is required. This explosive power requires you to deal very strong damage in a short time."


    Zhao Ming thinks that Zhu Zhuqing, a sensitive attack type spirit master, should be like the assassin role in those MOBA games in the past. He quickly dealt tons of damage and then left safely, and then re-entered the game at the right time.


    As the most agile character in team battles, ¡¡¡¡ agile attack type spirit masters perform both tasks of wandering and attacking. If Zhu Zhuqing could really achieve what Zhao Ming said, it would definitely be a nightmare existence.


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes lit up, and his heart felt enlightened.


    "Ding, the task is complete."


    "Ding, Shen Foot Sutra has been released."


    After listening to Zhao Ming¡¯s explanation, Zhu Zhuqing quickly adjusted his own state, staring at Zhao Ming closely with his bright eyes.


    again,


    Zhu Zhuqing rushed towards Zhao Ming, and this time she used her attacking spirit ability, Nether Hundred Claws. Zhao Ming could feel that Zhu Zhuqing was obviously different this time.


    The claws of ghosts and charms caught Zhao Ming''s body, and Zhao Ming was grabbing Zhu Zhuqing''s hand. Suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing''s offensive turned, and he grabbed his back where he hadn''t noticed.


    Zhao Ming was slightly startled, his body was motionless, his left hand slapped Zhu Zhuqing''s cat''s claw, and his right hand was directly patted on Zhu Zhuqing''s waist.


    After all, the difference in strength between the two is still too big.


    Suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing leaned forward quickly under the force.


    This was an ordinary trick, but after a long period of fighting, Zhu Zhuqing''s body was a bit weak and did not adjust the state to stop the body as before, but fell straight forward.


    Shrek¡¯s playground is not like Notting College. The ground is bumpy, and if you fall, you will definitely fall badly.


    "Be careful." Zhao Ming yelled softly. At first he was about to hold Zhu Zhuqing, but he turned his eyes and quickly hugged Zhu Zhuqing''s waist. Pour down quickly.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s waist is extremely slender, and as a sensitive attack type spirit master, his flexibility is still quite strong.


    The two fell forward, Zhao Ming fell to the ground first, and Zhu Zhuqing directly pressed on Zhao Ming at this time.


    What Zhao Ming did not expect was that Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s lips were touching his mouth.


    Suddenly, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but his eyes widened.


    And Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes widened, and his mind went blank.


    Zhao Ming swears to heaven, this is definitely not his secret operation. He originally wanted to have a romantic and intimate encounter with Zhu Zhuqing in the idol drama. Never thought of doing this oolong.


    He is not doing the kind of thing that likes to fish. After making this oolong, it can be expected that Zhu Zhuqing will look for him again from tomorrow. No matter how much he wants to improve his strength, it is impossible.


    Wenxiang Nephrite is pregnant again, Zhao Ming is not a saint, how can he sit still?


    An unspeakable heat spread in his heart, making him extremely uncomfortable.


    Both hands stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s soft waist. The two looked with big eyes. Just watched quietly.


    Zhu Zhuqing is because the brain is blank. Zhao Ming, anyway, this is the end of the matter, why not enjoy it more.


    This scene of two people,


    is very attractive,


    This scene was a coincidence, and it happened to be seen by Dai Mubai.


    Dai Mubai wanted to find Zhu Zhuqing to see if she was still angry, but when he went to the girls'' dormitory, he didn''t find Zhu Zhuqing at all. But Shrek Academy is only so big. Dai Mubai went around for a while, and then saw the scene in the playground that made him angry and wanted to vomit blood.


    Zhu Zhuqing,


    That is his fiancee.


    Although he said it was his fianc¨¦e, in fact, because Zhu Zhuqing had a very bad attitude towards him, the two of them had never done anything like holding hands.


    let alone kisses.


    But now things I haven''t done have been done by others. And it''s Zhao Ming.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing and Zhao Ming pressed together so intimately, kissing each other.


    Dai Mubai suddenly became angry and shouted, "Zhao Ming, what are you doing Zhuqing?"


    This roar woke up Zhao Ming and Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing woke up instantly, looking at Zhao Ming a little embarrassed, and instantly got up from him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (Woo, just edited and called me. Tell me it will be available tomorrow.


    The time is around 1:00 tomorrow afternoon


    Because only two rounds of recommendations have been passed, and the third round has not been passed, all the recommendations that should be given are given, so let me directly list them.


    To tell the truth, my mentality is a little bit explosive. After all, it was hard to get into the top ten of the free list, and I had to leave before my **** was hot. I feel a little uncomfortable, woooo, please comfort.


    I was planning to write 200,000 characters to make up 50,000 to collect and put it on the shelves. But there is no way. This book is sluggish.


    is on the shelves, and other books have more rules, so let''s have one too.


    starts tomorrow,


    a total of 5000 book coins per day (only counting the first QQ reading platform) plus one chapter, limited to two chapters per day.


    Tomorrow the first order is two hundred plus one shift, three hundred two shifts and so on.


    After it¡¯s on the shelves tomorrow, there will definitely be many people leaving, and I understand it too (small beep: I don¡¯t have money to read the original)


    But, the author is a real person. If his grades are too bad, he will definitely not be able to write. My bottom line is five hundred, right? It''s definitely a **** if it''s lower than this. We can''t write it down. We are all honest, right?


    Therefore, those with some spare money can support a wave, and I understand that without spare money.


    There will be no single chapters on this matter, that''s it! )

 Chapter 82： Beat Dai Mubai

    Zhu Zhuqing''s face suddenly changed slightly when he saw the visitor clearly.


    Before I had time to explain, I heard Dai Mubai''s roar.


    "Zhu Zhuqing. You still have the face to lose your temper at me in the morning? What do you look like now?" Dai Mubai blushed and roared at Zhu Zhuqing.


    As long as he thinks of Zhu Zhuqing and Zhao Ming''s intimate posture just now, he can''t help being angry.


    That''s his fiancee!


    In the future it will be his wife!


    However, she didn''t even want to touch her hands. But willing to be so close to others!


    Hearing Dai Mubai''s words, Zhu Zhuqing was taken aback, his face pale.


    Did Dai Mubai think she was that kind of woman?


    "Dai Mubai, what do you think? Zhuqing and I have nothing to do. It is not what you imagined. Don''t think about it."


    Zhao Ming didn''t expect things to develop like this, but since this happened, Zhao Ming didn''t want it to stop like this. Immediately began to make up the knife.


    It''s okay for Zhao Ming not to speak, it might just pass. After all, if Zhao Ming didn''t speak, this matter was a matter of two people. Dai Mubai might calm down and listen carefully to Zhu Zhuqing''s explanation.


    But things are different when Zhao Ming speaks.


    The grudge between Dai Mubai and Zhao Ming started at the Rose Hotel. While in the Rose Hotel, although Dai Mubai took the lead in provocation. But it was him who was injured in the end. Not to mention that Dai Mubai was injured after being beaten by Zhao Ming, and the girl who had bubbled also ran away. Even the manager of the Rose Hotel dared to do anything to him.


    All of this, Dai Mubai naturally settled the account on Zhao Ming''s head!


    If today he ran into Oscar or even Ma Hongjun and Zhu Zhuqing, Dai Mubai would believe it was an accident!


    But for Zhao Ming, he didn''t believe it!


    As a man, he knew very well what kind of person Zhao Ming was. If Zhao Ming had no idea about his beautiful fiancee, he would never believe it.


    Even if Zhu Zhuqing didn''t have that idea, Zhao Ming must have.


    Seeing Dai Mubai seemed to be furious, Zhao Ming smiled and gave him a disdainful look!


    Suddenly, Dai Mubai read a lot of things from Zhao Ming''s eyes!


    Dai Mubai was completely irritated!


    The White Tiger spirit was released, and Dai Mubai rushed towards Zhao Ming, "Zhao Ming, I will kill you."


    Confused by the anger, Dai Mubai couldn''t care if he was Zhao Ming''s opponent. He only wanted to kill Zhao Ming.


    "Dai Mubai, what are you doing?" Zhu Zhuqing''s expression suddenly changed when he saw that Dai Mubai was about to attack Zhao Ming.


    During this meeting, her physical strength has almost recovered.


    Quickly release her martial soul and want to stop Dai Mubai, she knows that this incident just now wasn''t intentional by Zhao Ming. An accident happened just now, and Zhao Ming just wanted to help her prevent her from falling. In the end it was a coincidence that turned into that situation.


    All this can only be said to be a coincidence!


    "Zhuqing, what are you doing, get out of the way, I will kill him." Dai Mubai said with red eyes.


    "Mubai, you stop first. We have something to say, this is definitely not what you think. Moreover, Zhao Ming is very strong, and you are not his opponent." Zhu Zhuqing stood in front of Dai Mubai. Try to speak in a calm tone.


    But Zhu Zhuqing''s words further stimulated Dai Mubai''s self-esteem!


    Without it, just because you are not Zhao Ming''s opponent!


    These words were originally from Zhu Zhuqing caring about Dai Mubai, but now they are so harsh in Dai Mubai''s ears!


    In a furious state, Dai Mubai didn''t have the patience to think about what Zhu Zhuqing meant. 163


    He only felt that Zhu Zhuqing was really ridiculing him, and he was immediately angry and angry, "Okay. It really is a pair of dog men and women, they are both at this time, and they are still protecting him. In that case, I will get rid of you first!"


    The extremely angry Dai Mubai directly released his spirit ability, and Tiger Claw struggling to shoot Zhu Zhuqing.


    Because of excessive anger, Dai Mubai didn''t keep his hands at all!


    Dai Mubai''s strength was 37th-level soul power, while Zhu Zhuqing was 27th-level, with a tenth-level soul power in the middle. In addition, Zhu Zhuqing is too close to Dai Mubai now that he has no time to take advantage of the agile attack type spirit master!


    Therefore, if this palm is really taken, Zhu Zhuqing will definitely be seriously injured!


    Unexpectedly, Dai Mubai was already so crazy, Zhao Ming was shocked and angry.


    Quickly release the Wuhun and head towards Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face was pale.


    She didn''t expect that Dai Mubai would actually take a shot at her, and seeing the severity of the attack, she didn''t even think about keeping her hands.


    "Dai Mubai, are you crazy?" Zhao Ming yelled, taking Zhu Zhuqing away from Dai Mubai''s attack range.


    "Remove your dirty hands to me." Dai Mubai became angry. When Zhao Ming hugged Zhu Zhuqing again, Dai Mubai''s eyes became even more red. Waving sharp tiger claws, he grabbed Zhao Ming.


    "you wanna die!"


    Zhao Ming wanted to solve Dai Mubai''s scourge. If he hadn''t always wanted to make Zhuqing give up to him, he would not let him go so easily the first time he was in the Rose Hotel. Now that Dai Mubai dared to bully Zhu Qing like this, Zhao Ming was also angry!


    The second Wuhun is released!


    The whole body''s spirit power surged toward his palm.


    I''m afraid the aura directly suppressed the pressure brought by Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Martial Spirit.


    With cold eyes, Zhao Ming squeezed Dai Mubai''s tiger claws in his hands and slammed Dai Mubai''s thick body directly to the ground.


    At the Rose Hotel, when Zhao Ming was only at level 30, he could steadily beat him. . Now that Zhao Ming has risen to another level five, Dai Mubai''s strength is no longer his opponent.


    "Bang!" Dai Mubai''s body fell to the ground, and a huge noise suddenly erupted, and the ground was instantly smashed into a deep hole.


    The gap is too big! Zhao Ming didn''t even use his soul skills.


    Putting Zhu Zhuqing in a safe place, Zhao Ming looked at Dai Mubai, who had already gotten up, with a gloomy look in his eyes.


    Clenching his fists, Zhao Ming rushed in Dai Mubai''s direction again.


    A punch hit him in the jaw.


    "Puff." Dai Mubai spouted a mouthful of blood and flew away again.


    But Zhao Ming followed him before he fell to the ground, and UU Read gave another punch.


    In this way, Dai Mubai became a sandbag and was hit by Zhao Ming in the air. However, Zhao Ming still had some measures, and he was not going to kill Dai Mubai in this way.


    "Don''t hit him. Don''t hit him." Zhu Zhuqing ran over, pulling Zhao Ming to stop Zhao Ming from attacking Dai Mubai.


    Looking at Dai Mubai lying on the ground as if he was covered in wounds, she was a little frustrated.


    She had given up on Dai Mubai.


    But at least he was her fiance, and even the prince of the Star Luo Empire.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, whose eyes were slightly red and swollen, Zhao Ming felt very distressed.


    He knew that it was Dai Mubai in front of her that made her sad.


    Thinking of this, he kicked Dai Mubai again when he was out of breath. Hearing Dai Mubai''s whimper, his anger disappeared a lot.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 83： Zhu Zhuqings Heart Knot

    "Don''t worry, I have the severity of the action. It seems that his injuries are serious, but they are actually skin injuries." Gentlely helped Zhu Zhu clean the long hair between Shun''s forehead, and Zhao Ming felt a little heartbroken when he looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s pale face. .


    Such a strong girl like Zhu Zhuqing, how wronged she would cry!


    What he just saw was clear, Dai Mubai didn''t spare any effort to shoot Zhu Zhuqing, it was a scumbag, a beast inferior to pigs and dogs!


    Although there was his provocation in it just now. But this will not be the reason why he shot his fianc¨¦e.


    Zhao Ming admits that if he encounters this kind of thing, he will never act on his woman first. At least beat Pharaoh first, and then figure out the reason to solve the internal problem.


    What can¡¯t you say?


    It''s impossible for Zhao Ming to cede Zhu Qing to him like Dai Mubai who bullies women.


    Looking at Dai Mubai desperately, tears flickered in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes!


    Tears flowed down Zhu Zhuqing''s cheeks. Zhao Ming could see that she was so weak, hopeless, and painful!


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s so weak appearance, Zhao Ming had no other bad thoughts!


    Zhao Ming didn''t say much, walked up to Zhu Zhuqing without hesitation and took her into his arms. Zhu Zhuqing trembled, and immediately tried to break away from Zhao Ming''s embrace.


    But for this reason, how could Zhao Ming be willing.


    He held Zhu Zhuqing tighter.


    Where could Zhu Zhuqing''s strength come from Zhao Mingda? After struggling for a while, he couldn''t escape, so he gave up.


    "No," Dai Mubai''s voice came out, but was quickly blocked by Zhao Ming with his feet, only a very unclear whine.


    "Let''s go for a walk. You can tell me if you have anything to say." Zhao Ming didn''t want to stay in this place anymore.


    Zhu Zhuqing was stunned, nodded in despair, lowered his head and walked outside with Zhao Ming.


    As he walked, his eyes were red again, and tears flowed down.


    She can''t stand it! She really can''t stand it!


    She tried her best to escape from the family for what? Isn¡¯t it just hoping that he can escape, but to stand up and face her in the future like a man? Can¡¯t you see how much you value him?


    Is it because of an accident to deny everything about her?


    Was it because of an accident that she had to put such a heavy hand on her?


    Has he ever taken care of him in those places where he spends time and drinks? She hadn''t even complained even when he ran away alone to Shrek asylum without taking her.


    After coming to Shrek Academy, she didn''t even vent her complaints.


    Even if she learned of his evil deeds from Xiao Wu, she still forgave him.


    She has done so much, but Dai Mubai has never changed. That''s fine, I suspected her just because of an accident, and even wanted to shoot her.


    He is narrow-minded!


    His weakness and incompetence!


    He''s so beautiful!


    All of this made Zhu Zhuqing anguish. Full book


    Before they knew it, they had gone far. Zhu Zhuqing sat down on a rock and cried silently, holding his legs in his hands.


    The pattering light rain also fell down at this time, falling on her head and running down her cheeks.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing who was so painful and fragile, Zhao Ming also felt a little uncomfortable. The stronger the girl, the weaker her heart is. Which girl doesn''t want to hide behind her lover happily? It was fate and Dai Mubai''s incompetence that made Zhu Zhuqing so strong!


    Fearing that Zhu Zhuqing would catch a cold, Zhao Ming took off his coat, gently put it on Zhu Zhuqing''s body, and then hugged her in his arms.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s delicate body trembled slightly, and did not push Zhao Ming away.


    Little face leaned against Zhao Ming''s broad chest, sobbing quietly.


    The wind has been blowing and the rain has been falling!


    Zhu Zhuqing cried silently for more than an hour and finally stopped!


    It''s just that the trembling body still reveals the restlessness in her heart!


    "You and Dai Mubai?" Seeing Zhu Zhuqing seemed to be in a better mood, Zhao Ming asked pretendingly.


    "He is my fiance." Zhu Zhuqing smiled sadly.


    "Fiance? I''m sorry, I don''t know it is."


    "It''s okay, you didn''t do anything wrong today. Everything is his problem." Shaking his head, Zhu Zhuqing stroked his forehead, obviously feeling exhausted.


    "I can see that you don''t love him. So why are you still with him? Don''t you want to resist?"


    "My engagement with Dai Mubai was destined from the moment I was born. No one can change it." After hesitating for a while, Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and said to Zhao Ming.


    "Then you haven''t thought about resisting the power of the family? What if it''s okay?" Zhao Ming thought for a while and said.


    Perhaps he is still close to strength, but given him a few more years, he believes that he can compete with the Star Luo Empire.


    After listening to Zhao Ming''s words, Zhu Zhuqing did not speak.


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly raised his head, and his slightly red and swollen eyes fixedly fixed Zhao Ming''s eyes: "Zhao Ming, do you like me?"


    "Maybe." Zhao Ming was taken aback, and quickly gave an answer that was both tempered and ambiguous. He didn''t want Zhu Zhuqing to know that he had wolf ambitions for her so early.


    "Then you still don''t like me, it''s impossible for us." Zhu Zhuqing looked at Zhao Ming and shook his head.


    "If you don''t try, how do you know that it''s impossible?" Zhao Ming couldn''t help holding up Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face, and looked at her eyes seriously and firmly.


    A panic flashed in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, and he quickly opened Zhao Ming''s hand.


    "I don''t want to bet I can''t afford to bet either. No matter what Dai Mubai did wrong, he will always be my fiance. This will never change. Moreover, although you are very strong, I I don¡¯t like you, so stop talking nonsense."


    He knew he could no longer stimulate Zhu Zhuqing. Judging from Zhu Zhuqing''s current psychological state, he was too proactive, which made Zhu Zhuqing unhappy. Sometimes retreat is the correct strategy.


    "Okay, I won''t do it in the future. Before, I just didn''t know your relationship with Dai Mubai, so I felt bad for you." Zhao Mingdao, watching Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes return to clarity again.


    Hearing what Zhao Ming said, Zhu Zhuqing was relieved, but in his heart he always felt as if something was missing, which made her a little uncomfortable.


    "The rain seems to be heavy, let''s go back first." Zhao Ming said as the rain seemed to be getting worse.


    "I don''t want to go back now. You go back first." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head.


    "Then I''ll accompany you." In this case, where is Zhao Ming willing to go back.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 84： Dai Mubais misunderstanding

    Did not sleep all night.


    Zhao Ming found a big tree that could shelter from the wind and rain, and Zhu Zhuqing stayed with Zhu Zhuqing all night.


    Perhaps with someone who can talk to, Zhu Zhuqing gradually opened up the conversation to Zhao Ming.


    Zhu Zhuqing said a lot.


    Under such confession, although the two did not have any substantial changes, they went a step further emotionally.


    Not only the two of them but also Dai Mubai who didn''t sleep all night.


    After looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s frustrated expression yesterday, he regretted it.


    He knows what Zhu Zhuqing''s character is, and he will never give back to others as easily as other women.


    The situation yesterday, as she said, was an accident. It was just too angry at the time. After all, being treated like this by his fiancee by the enemy still couldn''t stand anyone. What''s more, he is already irritable?


    After thinking it through, Dai Mubai stayed outside the girls'' dormitory and waited.


    Despite the heavy rain, he still did not leave.


    He is waiting for Zhu Zhuqing.


    He wanted to apologize to Zhu Zhuqing and also wanted to know the truth.


    But as time passed, Dai Mubai''s patience was also wiped out.


    The sky is getting brighter.


    Lifting his slightly swollen face to look at the girls'' dormitory, Dai Mubai''s eyes gradually became cold, "Hahahaha, Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuqing, the lone man and widow did not return overnight, you, hahahaha,"


    Yang Tian laughed a few times, Dai Mubai stood up abruptly and clenched his fists.


    After looking around again, Zhu Zhuqing still did not appear. Dai Mubai finally got angry and spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "Zhu Zhuqing, you betrayed me?!" An angry voice roared in Dai Mubai''s heart.


    My fianc¨¦e was with Zhao Ming, a man and a widow, who did not return overnight. what does this mean?


    Who is Zhao Ming? He can see clearly, that is the person who opened the room with three stunning women in the Rose Hotel. Zhu Zhuqing spent a night with such a person, he didn''t need to think about what would happen.


    He knew that by Zhao Ming''s means, Zhu Zhuqing might have...


    My fianc¨¦e, an innocent fianc¨¦e, may have become Zhao Ming''s woman tonight, and may even be pregnant with Zhao Ming''s child in the future.


    Thinking of this, Dai Mubai couldn''t help but spit out another mouthful of blood.


    Be green! ! !


    This voice has been hovering in his heart like a demon,


    Stumbled, Dai Mubai walked towards his dormitory. The blood from the corner of his mouth dripped slowly to the ground.


    As soon as Dai Mubai left, Zhao Ming and Zhu Zhuqing returned.


    "How is it? You feel better," Zhao Ming said while looking at Zhu Zhuqing with a smile. Sixth book


    "Well, I''m much better now." Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    "Well, then you go back to the dormitory first. Go take a hot bath, and then get a good night''s sleep. I will let Rongrong bring you breakfast for breakfast." Zhao Ming waved his hand towards Zhu Zhuqing, and then walked back.


    "Zhao Ming." Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes looked at the back of Zhao Ming''s departure, feeling lost in his heart. Before she knew it, there was already an extra figure in her world, a figure she would never forget.


    When she was sad and crying, it was his shoulders, his chest, and his relief. But Dai Mubai, her fiance, would only make her sad.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhao Ming smiled and turned his head.


    "Thank you." Looking at Zhao Ming''s smile, he couldn''t say what he said again. In the end, only these three words were said.


    "Hey, don''t think too much. Just go back and sleep."


    back to dorm,


    Zhao Ming sat on the bed, recalling the scenes with Zhu Zhuqing last night, still in a bad mood.


    After all, seeing Zhu Zhuqing feel so sad, even if his relationship with her goes a step further, he still feels heavy!


    But he knows this is what Zhu Zhuqing must experience!


    Only after experiencing pain and despair can she completely leave Dai Mubai. She can truly belong to him!


    Right now, Zhu Zhuqing has a good impression of him.


    Although there is no substantial progress yet.


    But Zhu Zhuqing was caught up by him, it was a matter of time, he was not worried. For a woman like Zhu Zhuqing, once she is really chased, she will also show her most ardent sincerity.


    And Ning Rongrong was almost his. Oscar is a licking dog, how could it be liked by Ning Rongrong? And later, he still has this method to turn the Qibao Glazed Tile Tower into the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Tower. Will Ning Rongrong be taken down by him then?


    Let Ning Rongrong change from Seven Treasures to Nine Treasures, and then add his terrifying talent. Even Ning Fengzhi wouldn''t say much. At most, he was a little unhappy with his carefree behavior.


    When Ning Rongrong changed from Qibao to Nine Treasures, her position in the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect would be stabilized, and the next lord of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect must be Ning Rongrong.


    At that time, he would still be able to get to know Qian Renxue through the Qibao Liuli Sect. After all, the Xue Qinghe that Qian Renxue melted was still Ning Fengzhi''s disciple.


    Zhu Zhuqing and the others are so beautiful, Qian Renxue is known as the number one beauty in Douluo Continent! Pour into the city with a smile, and pour into the country with a smile, such a person must belong to him. No one except him can be worthy of such a beautiful beauty!


    Of course, Zhao Ming is not greedy with Qian Renxue''s body.


    He was mainly for the liberation of the entire continent.


    Qian Renxue now pretends to be the crown prince of the Heaven Dou Empire. If Zhao Ming doesn''t bother him, it will be possible for Qian Renxue to successfully ascend the throne in a few years. Through Qian Renxue, you can quickly master the Heaven Dou Empire. This is a simple and great thingOf course, there is also the Clear Sky School. But that Xiaotian Douluo is really not a thing. He kept A Yin beside him for so long, and Tang Xiao didn''t even put a fart. Wuhundian killed his younger brother, why didn''t he even react?


    "I, host, you obviously did this." Listening to Zhao Ming''s brazen voice, the system obviously couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Bah, the joking is not nonsense. That''s obviously A Yin''s doing it, how can I be blamed?" How could Zhao Ming let the system buckle his dirty hat and quickly denied it.


    "But this Tang Xiao can''t do it, it''s too confusing. I thought he would fight with Wuhun Hall. I put my treasure A Yin on it for nothing. If I don''t do anything practical, I will get a little slow. Send the poison to Ah Yin. Let him go down sooner." Zhao Ming hated iron and steel.


    "How can the battle between the sects be a child''s play? You think you can fight if you want." The system said angrily.


    "That''s true."


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 85： Take them all

    Had breakfast,


    The collection bell rang,


    Zhu Zhuqing and three women came together.


    Ning Rongrong walked on the far left in a pale yellow dress. Zhu Zhuqing wore a black dress and walked in the middle. Xiao Wu is wearing a pink dress, on the far right.


    The three women are very beautiful, each with their own flavors, walking side by side, let alone Oscar and Ma Hongjun, who have never seen beautiful women. Even Zhao Ming, who was used to seeing her beautiful sister, still stayed blank and couldn''t help but take another look.


    Xiao Wu''s legs are the thinnest and the longest, and her hair is the longest and most beautiful. Now the long scorpion tail braid is not visible. But Zhao Ming has been combing her hair for many years, but Zhao Ming is very clear. Xiao Wu with braids and Xiao Wu with long hair are completely two people. Of course, that kind of gentleness can''t be experienced by others.


    Zhu Zhuqing has a top-notch figure. The perfect figure matches that cold and youthful face. The face of an angel, the figure of a devil. People can''t help but feel an urge to conquer.


    And Ning Rongrong came from a big sect. Compared to Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, he was more squeamish. Coupled with that petite figure, there is a delicate and energetic taste.


    Seeing Zhao Ming''s eyes looking in their direction, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but straighten his chest. The corners of his mouth were upturned, a little smug in my heart.


    Zhu Zhuqing suddenly lowered his head.


    When she came back this morning, she took a hot bath and lay on the bed, but she couldn''t fall asleep.


    In his mind, what Dai Mubai had done in these years was slowly looking back.


    She still remembers how ignorant she was when she was a child, and what she expected when she heard that she had a fiance.


    At that time she was naive to think that if she had a fianc¨¦, she would be able to protect herself, and she would be able to stop others from bullying herself.


    But she was wrong. Her fiance never wanted to help her. It was not until later that she grew up slowly, became beautiful, and her figure improved, that he began to greet himself.


    Although she knew, he only cared about her because of her beauty. But she didn''t care. As long as these promises of concern are enough for her.


    Later, he promised to elope with himself. Take her to escape from the Star Luo Empire to the Heaven Dou Empire. No one would force them to practice, and no bullying by brothers and sisters. She believed it at that time, but later, he left alone, leaving her with only one letter.


    He left, he went to Soto City, and he spent time and drink in Soto City. But she came to find him anyway.


    She hoped that he could carry on their mission with him like a man. Is this wrong?


    She doesn''t ask him to protect. Is it wrong for her to think about improving her strength as much as possible?


    Just because of a little accident, is there such no room for sand in his eyes?


    On the other hand, she thought of Zhao Ming again,


    That person with strong strength, good temperament, and understanding.


    Staying with Zhao Ming last night, her heart, somehow, has already caused waves. This made her panicked and confused. ,,,,,,


    "Hee hee, are you still watching? When you look at it again, the eyeballs fall out." Naughty and quietly walked to Zhao Ming''s side, squeezed Zhao Ming''s waist, and suddenly burst of pain. Online ebook


    He tilted his head, Xiao Wu was smiling and groaning.


    "Isn''t I looking at our baby Xiao Wu? It''s so beautiful today. It''s almost fascinating to see me." Zhao Ming smiled without squinting.


    "Really?" Xiao Wu frowned and looked at Zhao Ming suspiciously.


    "Of course? Our Xiao Wu is so good-looking. How could I still look at others." Zhao Ming said with a smile.


    "Then how did you see Sister Zhuqing so ecstatic? And Sister Zhuqing didn''t come back yesterday, maybe she was with you." Xiao Wu said quietly, leaning on her tiptoe, leaning against Zhao Ming''s ear.


    "Cough cough." Listening to Xiao Wu''s words, Zhao Ming''s face twitched.


    "Huh. I knew it." Xiao Wu pouted as she looked at Zhao Ming''s expression.


    "Ahem, I''ll explain to you later."


    "Who wants you to explain to me? If you want me to tell me, you will take Sister Zhuqing, and then I will have good sisters. It''s best to take Rongrong too." Xiao Wujiao said with a smile.


    "Puff." Zhao Ming couldn''t help but want to spit out a mouthful of old blood. He didn''t expect that such ridiculous words would come from such a beautiful little Wu baby.


    Other people''s daughter-in-law, thinking of Fare''s as a junior.


    And my daughter-in-law, do you encourage yourself to charge more?


    It''s hard to find such a good wife with a lantern, right?


    Seeing Xiao Wu so sensible, he was immediately moved. If he weren''t on the playground now, he would definitely not be able to hold Xiao Wu in his arms and spoil him.


    Seeing Zhao Ming''s gentle and grateful eyes, Xiao Wu smiled.


    Having been with Zhao Ming for six years, she couldn''t understand his character.


    Zhao Ming is a hungry ghost. Even if he is not so generous and new, she can''t control him.


    And Zhao Ming is so good, Zhu Zhuqing and others will definitely fall under Zhao Ming''s gentle offensive.


    She observed very clearly these days, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing looked at Zhao Ming very differently.


    So she knew that they would be their own sisters sooner or later You wouldn''t get anything if you resisted. Instead, it would upset Zhao Ming and create a rift in their relationship. In this case, it would be better to complete. If she were to be more generous, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong would also be grateful to her and feel guilty at the same time. Now she and Ning Rongrong living in a dormitory will definitely become good sisters in the future. At that time, among their good sisters, she must be the eldest sister.


    At that time, if you want to compete for a position, it will be much easier with their help.


    Otherwise, with her strength alone, even if she knew Zhao Ming first, I am afraid she would not please. After all, her opponents are too strong, Brigitte, Yan Lingji, and the fox of Tu Shan Ya Ya who just came out are all better than her.


    Although she was confident that her future appearance would not be inferior to them, she was still too young after all. And who can tell the future? With the help of several sisters, she can secure her position in Zhao Ming''s heart.


    Moreover, if he were more generous, Zhao Ming would feel ashamed of her and feel ashamed of her. All these can allow her to occupy more positions in Zhao Ming''s heart.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 86： 0 battle to become emperor

    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    With Zhao Ming''s character, there must be more than one person in his heart, more than two or three, three, that''s many, many people.


    In order to compete for Zhao Ming''s favor, there must be competition for favor.


    This cannot be avoided.


    Of course, Zhao Ming didn''t know these things.


    Zhao Ming is not a woman after all. Although he knows a lot, it is basically the experience from the previous life and watching the show.


    Soon after Zhao Ming and the others stood up, Flanders came.


    With sharp eyes scanning the crowd, he naturally found that there was a missing person, Dai Mubai. Dai Mubai was very familiar with him, and he rarely missed work. However, his mind didn''t stay longer on Dai Mubai before returning to Zhao Ming and the others.


    "Yesterday I explained to you some things about cultivation, and I believe you have also benefited a lot. And I know that you students have good conditions, and there should be no shortage of knowledge in cultivation. Moreover, moderate cultivation is not our Shrek Academy. Style. Because we want to cultivate real monsters, not geniuses living in ivory towers."


    "What is a monster? It means to have the strongest talent and the strongest combat effectiveness."


    "In terms of talent, you have it. In terms of strength, you are among the top ones among your peers. The only thing you lack is the actual combat experience and the character when fighting. This is what I want to teach you. "


    Listening to what Flanders said, why doesn''t Zhao Ming know what he wants to do?


    It must be to send them to the Great Arena of Souls in Soto for a soul fight.


    Although he is not interested in fighting spirits, it is not bad to go to Soto City.


    After all, Brigitte and the others are in Soto City.


    After being away for so few days, he couldn''t help but miss them. Especially the arrogant Ya Ya, Ya Ya just woke up that day, how could he communicate with her, she left, and now it happened to go to Soto City to be familiar with.


    If Yi Ya Ya''s little arrogant character has not been taken care of by her. Although I wouldn''t say anything, I definitely felt uncomfortable.


    And these days, she can also check the work she left for Brigitte and the others, the progress of Tianyi Pavilion.


    Tianyi Pavilion,


    That''s right, this is the name Zhao Ming is going to give to his clothing store. Heavenly clothes, the clothes bestowed by God, sound like an inexplicable charm. The key is that it sounds expensive, which fits Zhao Ming''s ideas.


    Zhao Ming decided that his main product would be bikinis.


    This is a product that has been tested by countless male compatriots on the earth, bah, countless designers.


    Of course Douluo Mainland also has local underwear, but can there be bikinis that are tempting?


    Zhao Ming believes that such a product has enough temptation to entice the women of Douluo Mainland to buy it. ok composition network


    With the vision of previous lives, Zhao Ming believes that women''s money is the best earner.


    The key is that while making money, he can also feast his eyes.


    After Flander finished speaking, he took Zhao Ming and the others to leave Shrek Academy.


    It took about two or three hours before they came to Soto City.


    It was just noon at this time.


    Although this time is hot, the city of Soto is still very lively. Various street vendors flow in the streets, and the shops are even more dazzling.


    The group of people looked around with different expressions.


    Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong were naturally interested in these lively places and were curious about the surroundings. But Zhu Zhuqing lowered his head and was silent, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Flender led them to the bottom of a huge building.


    That building has a height of nearly a hundred meters, which is huge. From the huge building, faint light flickered. In the place where the light irradiated, six characters were faintly written in the Great Arena of Souls.


    "Teacher? Are we practicing here?" Ma Hongjun''s face changed slightly, and his eyes widened to look at Flander. He didn''t come to this place too often, and he was naturally familiar with this place.


    "Yes. This is where you will train in the future."


    Flander said: "Similar to this kind of building, only the city of the main city level can have it. Its scale can be said to be a symbol of the strength of a city or even a country. Such a building is called the Great Arena. And It will be named after the city where you are located. Therefore, the one in front of you is called the Soto Arena."


    "The so-called fighting spirit is to fight with your opponent, and then win as much as possible."


    "The task I give you is to get the Silver Fighting Soul badge before graduation! Zhao Ming''s task is to get the Zijin Fighting Soul badge."


    "Purple gold fighting spirit badge?" Ma Hongjun and Oscar''s expressions changed at the same time. Those who are familiar with the rules of the Arena of Souls naturally know what this means.


    Does Flanders think Zhao Ming is already so strong? Oscar and Ma Hongjun looked at each other, their eyes full of disbelief. But they knew that Flanders would not arrange such a task for Zhao Ming for no reason.


    Flander''s arrangement must mean that Zhao Ming has such strength. Or not far from this kind of strength.


    "I said, what happened to you guys with big eyes and small eyes?" Ning Rongrong asked with a puzzled look. She knew about the Great Fighting Arena, and Ning Fengzhi also told her about the Great Fighting Arena. But for some rules of the Great Fighting Arena, she didn''t know much about the Fighting Soul badge. After all, as the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, they wouldn''t send Ning Rongrong to such a place. So Ning Rongrong didn''t know it was reasonable.


    Here Ma Hongjun is obviously the most familiar. He explained:


    "The badges of the Great Arena consist of iron, copper, silver, gold, purple gold, sapphires, rubies, and diamonds. There are eight levels in total."


    "There are three ways to play in the Great Arena of Souls. One of the games is based on the nature of the game, which is what we want to play. It is grouped according to the level. In other words, it is grouped according to the number of soul rings. From the iron fighting spirit Upgrading to Bronze Fighting Soul. One hundred points are required, and each battle is won. One point will be earned. However, if you lose a battle, a point will be deducted accordingly. If you win more than five games in a row. Then , Every time you win a game in a row. The points will directly increase by ten, more than ten games in a row. Another win will increase by one hundred. Even if the points reach the Bronze Fighting Spirit successfully advanced. But as long as the points fall by one hundred, you will be Cancel the qualification of the Bronze Fighting Soul. The Bronze Fighting Soul is upgraded to the Silver Fighting Soul. It requires 1,000 points, and the battle between the Bronze Fighting Souls. For each win, you will get ten points. Losing a game will also lose ten points. The proportion of winning streak points is the same as that of Iron Fighting Spirit."


    "Ding, the hidden mission is released: Become an emperor in a hundred battles, get the highest honor of the Great Fighting Arena, the Diamond Fighting Soul Medal."


    "Task Reward: Lottery Ticket for Top Equipment."


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 89： Dont forget your promise

    (The chapter was sent wrong just now. [Forgot the question of sub-volume] Ahem, because the VIP chapter can¡¯t change the title, I panicked the content. I won¡¯t be able to change it until Monday¡¯s editing work. So I changed the content. The two subscribed chapters are the contents of the two chapters updated today. That is, the contents of chapters 85 and 86 are actually new.)


    Ning Rongrong was ashamed for a while, and seeing Zhao Ming really asleep, the pounding new talent slowly calmed down.


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s rhythmic breathing, Ning Rongrong felt an unprecedented silence. It is a kind of silence from the depths of the soul.


    In the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, although everyone respected her and spoiled her, she had never met someone like Zhao Ming. Sometimes she gritted her teeth with anger, sometimes she inadvertently moved her heart.


    That time, Zhao Ming forced her to run 20 laps. At first he thought it was Zhao Ming deliberately wanting to **** him off, but later learned from Oscar that Flanders had asked Zao Wou-ki to secretly monitor them. The purpose is to know that she can''t run 20 laps, and want to use this opportunity to suppress her temper.


    She knew that with Zhao Ming''s character, she would definitely not tease her for no reason. He must know these things before going to supervise her running. If you really hate her, you won''t be so cautious that she will be gone when you carry her back.


    Obviously it is for the good of others, why do you even pretend to be fierce?


    Obviously worried about her health, why did she leave chicken soup on her table without saying a word?


    Thinking of this, Ning Rongrong looked at Zhao Ming with tenderness in his eyes.


    But when she thought of Xiao Wu, her eyes dimmed.


    The good times are always short, time passes slowly, and soon it is their turn to play.


    "Below, there will be a combination of the eighth battlefield, two against the second battlefield, the sixth match. The invincible combination and the Takiji combination. This time our invincible combination is a new combination, and there is also a great soul master in it. Oh." Seeing that there was not much interest on the court, the host suddenly burst into a heavy news and adjusted the atmosphere.


    Hearing the supporters reciting the name of their group, Ning Rongrong hurriedly pushed Zhao Ming: "Zhao Ming, it''s getting up soon. It''s our turn."


    "So fast?" Zhao Ming opened his dim eyes, stood up, moved his hands and feet, and pulled Ning Rongrong towards the soul fighting platform.


    The host¡¯s revelations also attracted the attention of the audience.


    Suddenly, bursts of exclamation sounded,


    The audience are all interested. After all, it is very rare for a great soul master to be a soul master in a soul fighting platform.


    "real or fake?"


    "Great soul master dare to come to the soul group?"


    "I''m afraid I haven''t experienced severe beatings from the society."


    "I didn''t expect that this time Takiji combination could actually pick up such a big deal."


    When Zhao Ming and the two walked on the stage of fighting the souls, when everyone saw the young faces of the two, the sound of exclamation became stronger.


    One by one, they were frightened by their age. It''s good for Zhao Ming to be a little older. People who don''t know think he is 14 or 15 years old. Ning Rongrong looked very young.


    "Don''t be nervous, I am here." The voices of the surrounding audience and the strange eyes put a lot of pressure on Ning Rongrong. At this time, her little hands were already sweating.


    "Yeah." Ning Rongrong nodded. Looking at Zhao Ming, he felt relieved.


    At this time, Zhao Ming saw their opponent, a pair of twin sisters.


    The two estimated that they were in their thirties, and their bodies were a little blessed. The looks are ordinary, but the face is painted with heavy makeup.


    At this time, their faces were filled with inexplicable smiles at the same time. Obviously squeezed them as soft persimmons.


    "Li Yunlong, the thirty-first-level soul sovereign."


    "Concubine Li Yun, the thirty-second level soul sovereign."


    The two reported their names and strengths, and Zhao Ming couldn''t help but laugh with their names.


    "Zhao Ming, the thirty-fifth level soul sovereign."


    "Ning Rongrong, a twenty-sixth-level soul sovereign."


    The two also signed up and were ready for battle at the same time.


    "What? Thirty-five?" Looking at each other, Li Yunlong and Li Yunfei were shocked. But soon this emotion was suppressed. Strange book


    Even if they are the thirty-fifth level soul sovereign, they still have a great chance of winning.


    "The battle begins." Seeing that the atmosphere on the court had almost reached its peak, the host immediately issued instructions.


    The two simultaneously charged Zhao Ming. At the same time, Zhao Ming also saw their martial souls clearly, with a generous knife.


    Holding the big knife in his hand, the two of them were not slow, and quickly pulled in the distance from Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming stayed still,


    Standing quietly on the fighting platform, calmly looked at the two people rushing towards him.


    Stomped lightly,


    Zhao Ming disappeared in place in an instant.


    This speed is extremely fast, especially with the combination of Concubine Yun, and Zhao Ming''s speed.


    Almost in an instant, the Arena of Souls suddenly became quiet!


    The auditorium of the original noisy Eighth Arena is silent.


    Just the speed of this hand is enough to explain Zhao Ming''s strength, the key is that Zhao Ming has not even released his martial soul.


    The twin spirits still possess the strongest beast spirit, the ancient immortal bird has been constantly transforming the body over the years, and it is no longer the physique of an ordinary spirit master. In addition, his thirty-fifth level, close to the thirty-sixth level of soul power suppression, if he needs to use martial spirits to deal with two spirit masters who have just passed the soul-exalted?


    "boom."


    This punch hit Li Yunlong¡¯s chest directly and plunged in.


    Li Yunlong was shot more than ten meters away before falling to the ground.


    "Not good." Seeing that his sister was knocked down by Zhao Ming so easily, Li Yunfei''s face suddenly changed.


    But there is not much time for her to think,


    To solve one, Zhao Ming did not stop.


    Quickly rushed in the direction of Concubine Li Yun.


    It was still extremely fast, and still a fancy punch.


    With the experience of her own sister, Concubine Li Yun has experience, holding her big sword tightly in her hands in her chest.


    "Bang." The fist hit Li Yunfei''s big knife, and a sharp, piercing sound suddenly came out.


    Concubine Li Yun flew out and fell to the ground.


    The battle is over!


    In less than half a minute, the battle is over!


    Walking to Ning Rongrong, she looked at her with an exaggerated expression with her mouth wide open. UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com suddenly became angry and funny. Ning Rongrong was probably the first to dare to distract himself so arrogantly on the stage of fighting spirits.


    "Hey, let''s go, don''t be in a daze." Zhao Ming squeezed the tender meat on Ning Rongrong''s face with a grin.


    After returning to his senses, Ning Rongrong looked at Zhao Ming with a gold star, and said excitedly: "Wow, Zhao Ming, you were so handsome just now,"


    Zhao Mingle said: "Now you know how good I am. I think you should prepare as soon as possible."


    "What are you going to prepare?" Ning Rongrong stared with beautiful big eyes. She was so excited that she did not see Zhao Ming''s evil smile at all.


    "What are you talking about? Your promise." Zhao Ming said with a smile, putting his lips to Ning Rongrong''s ear.


    Ning Rongrong realized what Zhao Ming meant, and his face flushed with shame.


    He stomped his feet and ran away quickly, "I haven''t got a stroke of the character right now. I''ll talk about it when we get the diamond badge."


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 90： Flander cried

    When Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong left the Fighting Soul Stage, the audience on the stage reacted.


    "I''m not wrong, right?"


    "How fast the battle ended, I haven''t seen it clearly yet."


    "I said the Great Fighting Soul Arena made a mistake and let a Soul King come in? Being able to solve the two Soul Kings so easily without releasing the Martial Soul, I''m afraid that only the Soul King can do it." The middle-aged man said in disbelief.


    He just crushed Concubine Yun''s 2,000 Gold Soul Coins, now they are all gone?


    No, this battle must be tricky!


    "I protest, this game is tricky."


    For those gamblers who put all their belongings on the Yunlong combination, when they heard this voice, they also made a fuss. They also didn''t believe that how quickly the two souls would lose? This is completely beyond their tolerance.


    In less than half a minute, all their belongings were gone.


    No one can bear this.


    Yes, when I just heard that there is a great soul master in the invincible group, too many people rushed to win the victory by taking advantage of the game not to start. Because they thought that when two souls were defeating a team with a great soul master, they had red eyes because they didn''t think the invincible combination would have any chance of winning from the beginning.


    However, the result exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    "Quiet." At this moment, the host of the Eighth Fighting Soul Stage also reacted, taking a deep look at the direction Zhao Ming and the others were leaving, and then coldly shouted:


    "All the soul masters who come to participate in the soul fight will undergo professional testing. There is no problem with the invincible combination of the two soul masters. And you have just seen clearly, is it possible for that soul master to cultivate to become a soul king at the age of that soul master? ?"


    "If there are any more gibberers below, it will be regarded as a provocation to our great soul fighting platform." Being able to preside over the battle at the soul-sovereign level, the strength of this host is naturally not weak, mixed with the voice of soul power. Wei drank, and the court calmed down again.


    In fact, they knew in their hearts that the age of the invincible team members could not happen to the kind of situation they imagined, but they just couldn''t figure it out. In other words, it is unwilling to accept reality.


    Of course someone won the money.


    Many people thought about the super high odds and placed a bet on Zhao Ming and the others.


    Among them, Flanders laughed happily.


    Yes, he did not leave the battlefield of Soto City. Instead, he kept betting on Shrek''s students.


    Zhao Ming is his focus. When Zhao Ming took Ning Rongrong to register for a two-on-two combination, he knew this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to make a fortune.


    With the great spirit master Ning Rongrong, it is impossible for a normal person to bet on Zhao Ming as long as he is not a lunatic. The only people who dared to bet on Zhao Ming were those who broke the jars, and didn''t have much money at all. He had bet three thousand gold soul coins on Zhao Ming, which was already all the belongings he brought with him.


    Now he still feels a little regretful,


    If he had thought that Zhao Ming would team up with Ning Rongrong to get such a disparity in odds, he would definitely borrow all of Zao Wou-ki''s money.


    But people, people can''t be too greedy, this time he removes some of the money to be paid to the Great Fighting Soul Arena, he is enough to get fifty thousand gold soul coins.


    Fifty thousand gold soul coins.


    He laughed from ear to ear at the thought that he could have so much money.


    "President Flender, why are you here?" Zhao Ming came over when Flender was laughing from ear to ear.


    When he walked off the Soul Fighting Stage, he heard the cry of his father and his mother, Zhao Ming knew that he had missed something.


    That is gambling.


    Originally Zhao Ming was a little upset, after all, their strength was exposed after today, and even if they bet again, they would not make much money. After all, this kind of bet is a suspense.


    In the future, they won''t have any suspense, and fools will bet them to lose.


    But when he saw Flanders, he knew that this time he would not come home empty-handed.


    "Of course I''m betting," thinking that he was an acquaintance, Flander turned around cheerfully, and couldn''t speak anymore before he finished speaking. Huaheng College


    The smile on his face also solidified, and he was a little overwhelmed just now.


    Now that students see that they are gambling, this image is not good.


    "Ahem, I''m watching your two-on-two duel, I just watched it, Zhao Ming, you performed well. But, Rongrong, your performance is not good. As an auxiliary soul master, you are actually Distracted on the battlefield. If this is on the battlefield, then you are a dead end, know?" Who is Flanders? Human spirit. After thinking about it, I found a good explanation.


    Sure enough, Ning Rongrong, who had not been involved in the world, was said by Flander in such a serious tone, and his face suddenly changed color.


    If you run into someone else, it might just pass.


    But Zhao Ming is an old fritters.


    He didn''t come to Flanders to connect with him.


    That is to blackmail.


    "Ahem, I said Dean. You came to see our game, I can understand. But Dean, you seem to be a place to place a bet." Zhao Ming, unlike Xiaobai Ning Rongrong, asked directly.


    "How is it possible? I just came over from the one-on-one soul fighting area, just passing by here." Flanders said righteously, and pointed to the seventh soul fighting area. Because the place where the bet was placed was in the middle of the two soul fighting areas, Zao Wou-ki said so.


    "Oh, but why do you have a yellow sign in your hand, Dean? It''s the same as the group of people holding." Zhao Ming pointed to the group of gamblers. At this time, a new round of soul fighting began again. , They surrounded it again. They also had a yellow sign in their hands.


    "No. 6, let me see, wow, I won a lot." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Ahem." Flender chuckled. "Isn''t I trying to earn you some food?"


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this." Zhao Ming suddenly realized with a look on his face, he walked to Flander and whispered, "I don''t see anything for 40,000."


    "Puff." Upon hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Flender couldn''t help but want to spit out a mouthful of old blood. A total of 50,000 can also be earned. He costs 40,000 per anger, which is more than robbery, but, how could he Flanders be threatened by a student? What can he do without giving Zhao Ming?


    "President. Take the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect''s daughter to the fighting spirit area to make money, if you let Sect Master Ning know that? By the way, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect seems to have two titled Douluos, if they know, then That''s terrible." Ning Zhaoming said with a smile.


    Flender''s smile froze when he heard Zhao Ming''s words.


    Isn''t he simply placing a bet? Why does it feel something is wrong in another way?


    What power is the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School? Turning over can crush him to death. He sent Ning Rongrong to the Great Fighting Soul Arena, maybe they wouldn''t say anything. But the nature of his bet is different.


    "Ahem. Fifty-five." Flender whispered, and while talking, he held out five fingers towards Zhao Ming.


    "President, this is only the money that should be given to Rongrong. What about mine? I see my beloved dean holding his own money, and I don''t feel good in my heart." Zhao Ming looked at Flanders solemnly Smiled slightly.


    "Zhao Ming, Dean Flanders, what are you doing?" Ning Rongrong blinked her big beautiful eyes. "By the way, I just heard Dean Flanders gamble with us? Dad and them. Even the Arena of Souls is not willing to let me come."


    "Forty thousand, a deal." Flender was shocked when he heard Ning Rongrong''s words, and quickly said to Zhao Ming. He didn''t want to let Ning Fengzhi know about this.


    After getting the answer from Flanders, Zhao Ming began to wash the ground for Flanders.


    "Rong Rong, how can you say that? Dean Flender is exhausted for the college''s funding. This time it is just that the college''s funding is too scarce, so that he will make the best move." Zhao Ming took a picture of Ning Rong. Rong said earnestly on the shoulder, "Now that we have raised enough money, the dean has decided to give out five thousand soul gold coins to our college to improve food right, dean?"


    Hearing what Zhao Ming said, the "kind" smile on Flender''s face disappeared again.


    Five thousand?


    Will it cost me another five thousand?


    Why not spend your own money?


    Flanders instinctively wanted to refuse, but seeing Ning Rongrong''s expectant eyes, he couldn''t say anything to refuse. I was vomiting blood in my heart, but I still pretended to be kind and said: "Of course, I Flander said nothing."


    "Hehe, I knew that the dean was not that kind of person." Ning Rongrong said in a jealous voice.


    When Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong are far away,


    The smile on his face could no longer be maintained, and Flender collapsed.


    Fifty thousand changed to ten thousand, no, he had to spend money to improve the food, ten thousand is gone,


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 91： Shower?

    "How can you thank me?" Ning Rong Rongjiao smiled and looked at Zhao Ming as he walked away. She wasn''t a fool. Seeing Zhao Ming and Flender grinding for so long, she knew what was going on.


    "You all know it." Zhao Ming smiled. Speaking of it, Ning Rongrong''s assist just came really timely. Otherwise, if Flander and him fought for a long time, and could not ask for anything.


    "Of course, I''m not a fool."


    "Do you know how much I earned?" Zhao Ming looked around and whispered.


    "How many?"


    Zhao Ming stretched out four fingers.


    "Four thousand gold soul coins?" Ning Rongrong asked in disbelief, widening his eyes.


    Er, Zhao Ming was stunned, looking at Ning Rongrong, he couldn''t believe it. Is this really the eldest lady from the Qibao Liuli Sect? How many thousands of gold soul coins are so surprised?


    In fact, what Zhao Ming didn''t know was that for Ning Rongrong, she didn''t have the concept of gold soul coins when she was in the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect. After all, did she want anything in the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect? You don''t need this stuff at all.


    It wasn''t until she sneaked out of the Qibao Liuli Sect that she took away thousands of gold soul coins of her pocket money. After leaving the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, I realized the preciousness of the Golden Soul Coin. Now the money Ning Rongrong brought from the Qibao Liuli Sect is probably almost gone.


    However, Zhao Ming soon understood this principle, and immediately tempted: "Miss Ning Rongrong, discuss something with you."


    "What do you want to do?" Looking at Zhao Ming with a sly smile, Ning Rongrong felt that Zhao Ming must be fine.


    "It''s nothing else. I''m afraid Flanders will not pay the money. How about you and me to collect debts? I will give you two thousand gold soul coins after the event is over." Zhao Ming said generously.


    "It''s that simple?" Ning Rongrong suddenly surprised. This was nothing but a trivial matter to her, but Zhao Ming was willing to give her half of the four thousand gold soul coins he got from Flanders, which made her a little moved.


    "Zhao Ming, you are so kind." Ning Rongrong said with a sore nose, holding Zhao Ming.


    "Um, don''t say that. Actually, I''m not that good. Or you can take three thousand." Seeing Ning Rongrong so moved, Zhao Ming always felt a little bit sad, thinking about whether to give it to Ning Rong. Rong more points?


    However, Ning Rongrong was even more moved, "I don''t want that much. After all, you earn it. I want a quarter. One thousand is fine."


    "Forget it, then." Zhao Ming said in a whisper. "You can''t take a penny less, at least two thousand, no less."


    "Yeah." Ning Rongrong nodded, and said nothing.


    After Zhao Ming and their game ended, they went straight to the one-on-one game area to find Xiao Wu.


    There are regulations in the Great Arena that they can only participate in one game of the same type every day. In other words, they can only participate in a two-on-two game a day. Of course, Zhao Ming can also participate in one-on-one games, but Zhao Ming does not intend to do so. Now that he has decided to bring Ning Rongrong to the diamond, Zhao Ming will naturally do what he says. So I can only play with Ning Rongrong one point by one.


    It was already afternoon when I walked out of the Soto Arena.


    Originally thinking about going to Brigitte and the others with Xiao Wu, but Xiao Wu unexpectedly refused, and went back to Shrek Academy with Ning Rongrong and the others. Xiao Wu is so good, so generous, for his sake, it makes him feel a little guilty.


    But it is indeed inappropriate to bring Xiao Wu today.


    Without thinking about it, he walked in the direction of Yan Lingji and the others.


    There is a feeling between the puppet and Zhao Ming, especially when they are close. Zhao Ming can Zhao Mingyan Lingji and the others through this induction.


    Directly across the two streets, Zhao Ming came to the front of an exquisite attic. 52


    This loft is about four or five stories high, not big, but very delicate. A sign hung on the attic with three small handwritings on Tianyi Pavilion. Unlike other shops, Tianyi Pavilion''s plaque font Xiujuan, at first glance, is a woman''s handwriting.


    Zhao Ming smiled.


    Unexpectedly, they had already made a splash when they left for so little time.


    This kind of handwriting should come from Yan Ling Ji''s handwriting. Brigitte and Yaya are definitely not interested in these things.


    Pushing the door into the attic, Zhao Ming was suddenly surprised.


    Because there are two acquaintances that Zhao Ming knows,


    That was the twin sisters Dai Mubai took to open the house last time.


    Why are they here too? Zhao Ming was taken aback.


    "What are you?" Zhao Ming asked.


    "My lord, are you here?" The two said in surprise when they saw Zhao Ming.


    Then I remembered Zhao Ming''s question, which should be the humanity of my sister: "We are applying for help in Tianyi Pavilion."


    In fact, since they left at the Rose Hotel last time, they have been more mindful of Zhao Ming. They have seen many men over the years, and naturally they know who Zhao Ming is.


    Last time they treated Dai Mubai like that, to a large extent, they wanted to show Zhao Ming their mentality and let him know that they had broken up with Dai Shao. After all, for them who are so beautiful and have little strength, the only value is their virginity. It is most important for them to buy it at a good price as much as possible.


    That day, they just suddenly wanted to sell it to Zhao Ming.


    Therefore, they hurried over after seeing Brigitte''s recruitment notice.


    "Then you guys work hard, I will go up first." Zhao Ming nodded and said lightly. I left after speaking.


    Although Zhao Ming is lustful, he has not yet reached the point where he is hungry.


    For this kind of woman who honestly thinks about her thigh, he has no idea at all.


    There are so many wives like flowers and jade in the family In other words, they are not enough to be his Zhao Ming''s women.


    What''s more, when they hooked up with Dai Mubai, with Dai Mubai''s faith, they should have touched them all, even if they didn''t get to that point, Zhao Ming was not interested.


    Continue to walk upstairs, surrounded by pure wooden carved structures. In the corridor, waves of elegant fragrance kept floating into Zhao Ming''s nose. It seems to be a pure natural spice, which makes people very comfortable.


    Gradually entered,


    Zhao Ming gradually heard the woman¡¯s smile, and the roaring sound came out.


    Vaguely, Zhao Ming could hear that this was the voice of Brigitte and Yan Lingji.


    Besides, Zhao Ming could hear the sound of water splashing.


    Is this bathing?


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 92： Death under the peony

    Knowingly,


    Suddenly Zhao Ming quickened his pace.


    Suddenly, the frolicking sounds of Yan Lingji and Brigitte became louder, and the voices reached Zhao Ming''s ears, making Zhao Ming feel a little tickled.


    He has always had no resistance to Baby Yanyan and Baby Brigitte. Especially his Yanyan baby, she can catch people''s heart with a smile and a smile when she speaks when she has practiced magic arts since she was a child. Even if you don''t do anything, just talk, you can hook others'' souls away.


    Although Zhao Ming is not a voice-control party, he has no resistance at all.


    Of course, Brigitte''s gentleness is also extremely popular.


    Before he knew it, Zhao Ming had reached the top level.


    Walking to the top floor, Zhao Ming realized that this is a cylindrical space. Tianyi Pavilion is an architectural style that is wide at the bottom and narrow at the top. The top floor is not too big, but it looks very big with only one room.


    Standing outside the door, Zhao Ming could feel a breath of damp heat. Leaning against a glass window, Zhao Ming saw the scene inside.


    Inside that is a big circular bath with a radius of about four meters.


    Teng Teng water mist diffused from the pool, and two beautiful figures were sitting in it and bathing, it was Brigitte and Yan Lingji.


    The pool water is very deep and the hot white mist is added, the mist is rising, and the alluring scenery is exposed.


    And at this time they are wearing the little underwear designed by Zhao Ming.


    Flame Ling Ji wears orange-red, Brigitte is green.


    Both of them are very well-built and look extremely attractive.


    However, there was heavy moisture on the glass windows, which made Zhao Ming not particularly real.


    But that kind of haziness ignited the nameless fire in Zhao Ming''s heart.


    The laughter in the bath sounded again,


    Zhao Ming couldn''t help it, and directly used his soul power to break the bolt of fine iron casting.


    Zhao Ming directly rushed in with a hungry wolf, "Hey, why don''t the two ladies bathe and wait to be with their husband?"


    "what."


    Hearing Zhao Ming burst in suddenly, the two of them were all screaming.


    ...


    A burst of clouds and rain,


    The three of them didn''t stop until the next morning.


    It was already the next morning to wake up again.


    When Zhao Ming woke up, Brigitte and Yan Lingji by his side had already left.


    Zhao Ming knew that they probably didn''t want to stare at them when they woke up, they would be embarrassed then.


    Sniffing the two different faint scents on the bed, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but turn up his mouth.


    If you die under the peony, you can be a ghost.


    There are some things you will never know about the beauty of it without experiencing it.


    In the kitchen, Brigitte was preparing breakfast in a white apron.


    But she was obviously absent-minded at this time.


    She kept replaying yesterday''s events in her mind, and she couldn''t help but feel a bang in her heart.


    She knew that Zhao Ming would come yesterday. With her cultivation base, Zhao Ming''s whereabouts could not be hidden from him. But she still didn''t say anything, and even took the initiative to break the sound barrier of the bathroom''s soul power to lure Zhao Ming over.


    In the past six years, as she got acquainted with Zhao Ming, she has been tempted by Zhao Ming.


    Yes, this is an excitement completely beyond the task. Now even if the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena wanted her to give up the mission and return to the Star Dou Great Forest, she didn''t want to go back.


    When she was in the Star Dou Great Forest, she never thought that her life could still live like this.


    Go shopping with my good friends, buy things, and then take charge of Zhao Ming''s three meals a day. 8090 Chinese


    Although the days were plain, she felt very fulfilling and warm.


    Therefore, yesterday afternoon, she did not resist Zhao Ming''s arrival, and even had a glimmer of anticipation in her heart.


    Looking forward to be able to truly become his woman.


    Yesterday, she also got her wish. But now when she recalled the shameful scene yesterday, she felt a sense of guilt and shame.


    Because yesterday, Zhao Ming actually directly...


    She and Yanyan...


    "Huh." Breathing out softly, she calmed her mood, Brigitte no longer thought about it.


    After washing, Zhao Ming walked around in the building, Zhao Ming had some understanding of the structure of Tianyi Pavilion. Only the first floor of Tianyi Pavilion is used for shops. The second and third floors are used for stacking goods. The fourth floor is where Brigitte and the others live and live. The fifth and top floor is the bathroom. Zhao Ming estimated that Brigitte transformed it. After all, Brigitte''s body is an emerald swan, which is hydrophilic, so she naturally prefers to soak in a large bath.


    When Zhao Ming came to the restaurant, the aroma of the food was already permeating the room. Many dishes have been placed on the table in the hall, which are full of color, fragrance and taste. Just looking at it can also make the index finger move.


    Of course, the most important thing is that there are two big beauties on the side.


    Not to mention anything else, you can watch it.


    "Why haven''t Ya Ya come?" After taking a look, Zhao Ming said slightly without Tu Shan Ya Ya''s figure.


    "I''ll call her." Brigitte said.


    "I''ll go." Zhao Ming smiled. He knew that Ya Ya was jealous.


    Yesterday, Ya Ya listened to the bed for a long time.


    Originally, Zhao Ming didn''t know these things, but since last night he has felt the fading of the soul power in his body.


    Without the use of spirit power by herself and Yan Ling Ji, Ya Ya naturally used it.


    Don''t use it at other times, but use it at that time. Hey, Zhao Ming knows what''s going on.


    Maybe some kind of demon method to enhance hearing was used?


    "Hey, Ya Ya, we have dinner." Zhao Ming knocked on Ya Ya''s door.


    "I''m not hungry, you can eat first." A cold voice came from the room.


    Zhao Ming smiled, naturally he would not believe her.


    Pushing the door lightly, the door was not unlocked, and with a creak, Zhao Ming walked in.


    At this time, Ya Ya was wearing an ice blue robe sitting in a chair, staring in a daze in the mirror.


    Last night, when she heard Zhao Ming and the others, how could she sleep?


    Her heart was angry and sour, and there were some strange feelings that made her blush.


    Zhao Ming went to them when he came back last night, but didn''t come to her.


    At the same time, she was also asking herself if she should make a change.


    She didn''t know that Zhao Mingxi didn''t like her like this, but she knew that if she remained indifferent, Zhao Ming would definitely be taken over by them.


    These things made her feel bored all night and couldn''t sleep.


    "Yaya, what''s the matter?" Zhao Ming walked to Tu Shan Yaya''s side, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com was a little flustered, she didn''t notice it.


    "Nothing." Tu Shan Yaya opened Zhao Ming''s hand on her shoulder and said coldly.


    "Then why don''t you go to dinner?"


    "I''m not hungry." Tu Shan Yaya said coldly.


    "If you are not hungry, you should eat with me." Zhao Ming said as he grabbed Tu Shan Yaya''s little hand.


    "Okay, I know it was wrong. Zhao Ming''s intimate behavior surprised Tu Shan Yaya and subconsciously wanted to take her hand back, but the thought of Zhao Ming and the two of them yesterday made me feel bad.


    "Don''t be angry, next time I come back, I will come to your head office first." Zhao Ming smiled and calmed down.


    Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Tu Shan Yaya''s expression was obviously lightened.


    Zhao Ming calmed down for a while before he coaxed Tu Shan Yaya.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 93： Dai Mubai is a beast (1)

    However, although the people were already there, the atmosphere was surprisingly weird. In addition to Tu Shan Yaya, who had always been an iceberg, Yan Lingji and Brigitte were also very restrained.


    What happened yesterday is still a shame to them. For them, some buffer time is needed.


    In order to break the weird atmosphere, and at the same time be somewhat interested in the affairs of Tianyi Pavilion, Zhao Ming said, "Biggie, tell me about the affairs of Tianyi Pavilion."


    "We have just rented this store in the past few days. Then we mass-produced a few pieces according to the drawings you gave me. I saw them yesterday." As she said, Brigitte felt a little burnt on her face.


    I saw it, but there is still someone who hasn''t worn it for me! It occurred to Zhao Ming suddenly, and his eyes scanned Tu Shan Yaya''s body.


    In the past six years, Yan Lingji and Brigitte have become too familiar with each other.


    Although they are all perfect, they are all unique.


    However, it lacks some sense, which is the sense of exploration.


    Zhao Ming considers himself a man of great exploratory spirit, how can he stop exploring?


    Ya Ya''s figure is also very good,


    To be honest, he was a little greedy.


    "What do you want to do?" Tu Shan Yaya hurriedly said with a flustered look in Zhao Ming''s straight eyes.


    "Nothing." Zhao Ming smiled, and his eyes returned to Brigitte. With Yaya''s character, he knew he couldn''t rush.


    "I believe our products will be popular in the market if they are launched. But I am afraid that even if we open the market. Because of the lack of funds, other forces will pick peaches at that time." Brigitte analyzed.


    "You don''t have to worry about money matters. We will have enough gold soul coins in a few days." Zhao Ming was naturally referring to Zhao Ming''s 40,000 gold soul coins in Flanders. After all, the money Flanders won was not small money. Zhao Ming estimated that he would need to go through some procedures to get the money.


    Promotion is indeed a big trouble.


    But Zhao Ming already had plans.


    Zhao Ming thought for a while and said, "Go to Notting City and call Wang Sheng and the others. Then you can just ask them to do what you have."


    When Wang Sheng was in Notting City, they had a good relationship with Zhao Ming, and they were the first people Zhao Ming had known since he came to this world. Calling them over to do things would be regarded as helping them.


    After spending another day with Brigitte and the others, Zhao Ming didn''t stay in the Tianyi Pavilion anymore, but returned to Shrek Academy.


    Now Zhu Zhuqing had just had such a problem with Dai Mubai''s relationship, he naturally had to stare, ready to give Dai Mubai the final blow. So I have to stay in Shrek Academy.


    Moreover, Dai Mubai probably turned into anger now, he was a little worried about what Dai Mubai would do to his treasure Zhu Qing.


    However, Zhao Ming may be thinking too much.


    Since he hammered Dai Mubai that time, he had been more honest, but he often had a gloomy face all day long. Every time I come to the Great Colosseum, I rarely speak. With that gloomy expression, even Oscar and Ma Hongjun, who had always been familiar with Dai Mubai, were a little scared.


    As for Zhu Zhuqing''s face, there may not be any change. However, Zhao Ming could see that Zhu Zhuqing should feel much better than before.


    But these days Zhu Zhuqing didn''t know if it was to avoid suspicion or what reason, so he didn''t come to Zhao Ming again. Last time Zhao Ming sent Zhu Zhuqing back, he gave Zhu Zhuqing a copy of the Shen Foot Sutra he obtained from the system. Zhao Ming thought Zhu Zhuqing would come to him to guide his practice. But obviously, Zhu Zhuqing controlled the desire to improve his strength. 29GG


    Within a week, the invincible combination of Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong also gained a lot of fame in the Soto Arena. After all, a combination of a great soul master and a soul respected has been winning streak in the soul respected group, and the key is to win so easily. This is really incredible.


    However, since Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong''s age attracted attention in the first game, they began to play with masks. Except for the audience who watched their first game, few people know their age. Otherwise, just relying on their age can make a sensation in the entire battlefield.


    As usual, in the afternoon, they returned from the battlefield in Soto City to participate in the fight.


    Seeing that Zhao Ming and the others had left, Dai Mubai looked at Zhu Zhuqing who was walking in front, and at the delicate appearance, a trace of gloom and greed flashed in his eyes.


    "Zhuqing, I have something to tell you." Dai Mubai stopped Zhu Zhuqing who was about to walk towards the dormitory.


    "Dai Mubai, what are you doing?" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed with disgust, and he immediately threw away Dai Mubai.


    Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s disgust was naturally seen by Dai Mubai.


    Suddenly, my heart was full of anger.


    But soon, Dai Mubai suppressed the anger.


    "I''m your fiance, can''t I even hold your hand?" Dai Mubai said with an iron face.


    "Fiance? Haha." Zhu Zhuqing''s cold face showed a trace of self-deprecation.


    But Dai Mubai didn''t think this was Zhu Zhuqing''s self-deprecating. Zhu Zhuqing''s mocking expression was a provocation to him in his eyes.


    "I''m not your fianc¨¦, is Zhao Ming your fianc¨¦?" Hehe smiled, Dai Mubai grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s wrist fiercely, and said with cold eyes.


    "What do you mean by this?" Zhu Zhuqing''s expression changed when he heard Dai Mubai''s words again.


    "What do I mean? Do you want me to tell you about the bad things between you and Zhao Ming? You didn''t come back that night, you should be making love to him."


    Dai Mubai¡¯s words were like a sharp sword inserted into Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s chest, and Zhu Zhuqing was also enraged.


    What is the most important thing for a woman? Undoubtedly chastity.


    Now she was so nakedly suspected of her chastity, and this person was still her nominal fianc¨¦ This made Zhu Zhuqing unable to bear it, tears rolled in his eyes, Zhu Zhuqing resisted not letting the tears flow. Down,


    "Haha, what? It hurts you?" Dai Mubai laughed.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s tearful eyes, Dai Mubai didn''t feel guilty at all, but was inexplicably refreshing.


    In his view, the shame he suffered was brought by Zhao Ming and Zhu Zhuqing. He is not Zhao Ming''s opponent, but he can retrieve his dignity from Zhu Zhuqing.


    "What? It hit your sore spot?" Dai Mubai said with a flash of pleasure in scarlet eyes.


    "Snapped."


    Hearing Dai Mubai''s words of insulting her like this, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and slapped Dai Mubai''s face severely.


    "Dai Mubai, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 94： Dai Mubai is a beast (2)

    "I deceived people too much? Ha ha, then when you and Zhao Minghuan are good, why don''t you think about whether you have deceived people too much?" Dai Mubai roared out. The man''s self-esteem was trampled, and his psychology began to be a little distorted.


    "Huh." Wiping away the tears from the corners of his eyes, Zhu Zhuqing exhaled deeply, calming down his trembling voice.


    Although she is angry and sad now.


    But Zhu Zhuqing knew that she could no longer stimulate Dai Mubai, and she needed to explain things clearly. Although she had given up on Dai Mubai, she had no feelings at all. But he can''t let him splash dirty water on her at will.


    This is completely imaginary.


    Yes, after Zhu Zhuqing realized that he had some emotions that shouldn''t arise from Zhao Ming in his heart, he immediately prevented the brutal growth of those emotions.


    She knew that it was impossible for her and Zhao Ming.


    Even after Zhao Ming gave her the magical technique, she also resisted the idea of ??going to him to ask those unknown acupuncture points. Because she didn''t want to have those unnecessary contacts with Zhao Ming. Even she was a little afraid to come into contact with Zhao Ming, she was already a little obsessed with the feeling that someone cared and loved.


    Moreover, even Dai Mubai no matter how sorry she was, no matter how slander her was. In her heart, she was still Dai Mubai''s fianc¨¦e. This is the tradition of the Dai Zhu family for thousands of years, and no one can change it.


    In her heart, after a big deal, it is not uncommon for them to have no feelings with Dai Mubai in the well water, but with respect to each other as a guest.


    "Mubai, I think we need to sit down and have a good talk. Even if the two of us have no feelings, but at least we wear the rules of the Zhu family, so that we will definitely come together in the future. So there are some things we must say Clear." Zhu Zhuqing said in a calm voice.


    "Okay, no problem. Some things need to be explained clearly." After hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Dai Mubai''s tone was very flat, and his gloomy eyes were full of greed and madness.


    This cold feeling made Zhu Zhuqing goose bumps all over.


    "Go to my dormitory and let''s talk slowly. Fatty won''t be in the dormitory these days. He was taken to Skyfire Academy by Dean Flender."


    Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun were in a dormitory, and he knew about Ma Hongjun yesterday.


    Ma Hongjun''s martial spirit changed again and became a pure fire-attribute martial spirit. After studying for a period of time, Flanders decided to take him to the Skyfire Academy to see. On the study of fire-attribute martial souls, Tianhuo Academy is still the most authoritative on the mainland.


    "Go to your dormitory?" Zhu Zhuqing was surprised. Now that Dai Mubai was in this state, she rushed to his dormitory, she was a little worried.


    "Why? Don''t you even want to go to my dormitory? If you think it''s okay, you can go to your dormitory. Of course, as long as you are not afraid to let Xiao Wu know that you have a fiance with her boyfriend ..." Dai Mubai sneered.


    "Why do you always hold me and Zhao Ming? Me and him really don''t have the things you imagined." Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but said loudly, tears falling down no longer.


    "So, I have to explain it clearly."


    "Okay. I''ll go with you." After a deep breath, Zhu Zhuqing did not refuse.


    There are still many teachers in Shrek Academy, and she believes that Dai Mubai will not mess around.


    Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai¡¯s dormitory,


    Zhu Zhuqing sat on a chair beside Ma Hongjun¡¯s bed, keeping an absolute distance from Dai Mubai.


    "Dai Mubai, let''s talk quickly if we have anything. There are differences between men and women, and I can''t stay here for too long." Looking at Dai Mubai''s figure, he said coldly.


    With Zhu Zhuqing''s cold tone, Dai Mubai''s eyes flashed coldly. The violent temper wanted to attack, but when he thought of his plan, he calmed down.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuqing.


    Don¡¯t you even want to hold your hand? Don''t you want to bring me a green hat?


    Today I will make you regret it.


    I want you to know who your man is. 168


    "No hurry, let''s speak slowly." Dai Mubai said lightly, holding two cups of tea in his hand.


    In this tea, he also added some special things. This thing can make Zhu Zhuqing fall asleep. Then he can do all the things he wants to do.


    He didn''t want to listen to Zhu Zhuqing''s explanation. Only when Zhao Ming was involved, he would never believe Zhu Zhuqing''s words. Yes, he was insulted by Zhao Ming one after another. He couldn''t help feeling angry when he heard the two words Zhao Ming.


    He just wanted to know if Zhu Zhuqing had cuckold him.


    It''s hard to say clearly with Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth alone, only he can know it by himself.


    And Zhu Zhuqing is his fianc¨¦e, and it is normal for him to do these things, and he does not have the slightest burden to do these things.


    "What? Don''t you even dare to drink the tea I make?" Dai Mubai said angrily looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s worried expression.


    Seeing Dai Mubai as if his temper was coming up again, Zhu Zhuqing frowned, not wanting to stimulate him anymore, and drank the tea.


    Zhu Zhuqing wanted to come, that kind of thing is still a small probability thing after all. Dai Mubai couldn''t do that kind of thing no matter how frantic it was.


    After all, she still knew a little bit about Dai Mubai''s character, and he still had some limitations in his life.


    After a sip of tea, Zhu Zhuqing did not notice anything unusual.


    "Now, we can say it well." Zhu Zhuqing said coldly.


    "Yes." Dai Mubai smiled, but his next move changed Zhu Zhuqing''s expression. I saw Dai Mubai tilted the tea cup with his backhand, and all the tea inside dripped onto the ground.


    After pouring the tea in his hands cleanly, Dai Mubai threw the cup directly into the trash can beside him, and looked at Zhu Zhuqing with scarlet and greedy eyes.


    "Dai Mubai, what are you doing?" Zhu Zhuqing''s expression changed, and his flushed eyes looked at Dai Mubai in disbelief.


    "What am I doing? Do you think I will really listen to your explanation? Whether you and Zhao Ming are in that situation, I will check it out myself. You are my fianc¨¦e, and this is normal for us." Dai Mubai''s expression Said gloomily.


    "You bastard, you actually prescribed medicine to me?" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but look pained. She didn''t expect Dai Mubai to give her the medicine frantically. She is his fianc¨¦e, even if she has no feelings, she can''t do this to her.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing looking at him in pain and hatred, Dai Mubai''s eyes suddenly flashed into unbearable, but when he thought of the intimate appearance of Zhao Ming and Zhu Zhuqing, the unbearable emotion suddenly vanished.


    "Zhuqing, don''t worry. This is just an ordinary drug, without that kind of ingredient. You just need to sleep briefly. If you are really fine. I will apologize to you tomorrow."


    "Dare you?" Zhu Zhuqing''s expression changed, and stood up, wanting to run out of here as soon as possible. But as soon as I stood up, I felt a softness in my legs, and my head was dizzy. This is, a figure suddenly floated in her mind, that figure became clearer and clearer, and that was what Zhao Ming looked like.


    It is said that when a person dies, she will flash the best time in her lifetime When she is most dangerous, she will think of the person she cherishes most.


    Now, she finally understood, it turned out that she already had his shadow in her heart, and this was something she couldn''t suppress no matter how much she pressed.


    If there is a chance, I will live for myself. Suddenly remembered Zhao Ming''s words to comfort her that night, Zhu Zhuqing said silently in his heart.


    However, she seemed to understand a little late.


    With a sad smile, the whole person just fell asleep.


    Watching Zhu Zhuqing fall asleep, and seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful appearance, Dai Mubai''s eyes were full of greed.


    About to go forward,


    A figure appeared in front of Dai Mubai,


    That is Zhao Ming.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 95： Dai Mubais ruin and fame (1)

    Zhao Ming has been a little restless since returning to the dormitory.


    Over the years, as his cultivation level has increased, Zhao Ming already has a strong ability to perceive what will happen in the future.


    The sudden strangeness in his heart changed Zhao Ming''s face.


    Without thinking about it, he hurried to the girls'' dormitory to find Xiao Wu. When he learned that Zhu Zhuqing had not returned, he realized that Zhu Zhuqing might be in trouble.


    Immediately, his mental power was released, he searched for Zhu Zhuqing''s breath, and found Zhu Zhuqing in Dai Mubai''s dormitory.


    He hurried over immediately.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw Zhu Zhuqing pass out.


    "Dai Mubai, I didn''t expect you to do such a thing to Zhu Qing. Do you know how much damage you would cause Zhu Qing?" Zhao Ming breathed a sigh of relief when Zhu Zhuqing was asleep. Dai Mubai returned Even if the last trace of humanity was retained, Zhu Zhuqing was not given that kind of medicine, otherwise, Zhao Ming was afraid that he could not help killing him immediately. But now Zhao Ming won''t let him get better.


    "Zhao Ming, why are you?" Dai Mubai''s gloomy face showed a touch of fear. With Zhao Ming''s strength, he is not an opponent at all. He hasn''t fully recovered from the injuries Zhao Ming caused him last time, and the pain in his body is still stimulating him. Zhao Ming walked twice one after another. Every time the injury was beaten again before he recovered, he was naturally a little afraid of Zhao Ming.


    It can be said that Zhao Ming is now his nightmare.


    "Why? Can''t I come? If I don''t come, I don''t know what Zhuqing would do that is worse than a pig or dog." Zhao Ming said coldly.


    "Zhuqing Zhuqing, you are very familiar with it." Dai Mubai''s face was green.


    "Zhu Zhuqing is my fianc¨¦e. What qualifications do you have to manage the affairs between us?"


    What qualifications do I have?


    Zhao Ming smiled, but his smile was very strange.


    "I''ll let you see what qualifications I have." As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Ming slapped Dai Mubai away.


    "In the spirit world, strength is qualification. Weak people are not qualified to speak." With a foot on Dai Mubai, Zhao Ming looked at Dai Mubai condescendingly, and said slowly.


    "I''m going to kill you." Dai Mubai was stepped on by Zhao Ming, and suddenly became angry, and shouted loudly, with white light flashing on his body, trying to resist.


    However, Zhao Ming''s sole moved down and directly stepped on Dai Mubai''s throat.


    Suddenly, Dai Mubai was speechless. The white energy symbolizing the Martial Spirit of the White Tiger also gathered back.


    The throat is one of the most fragile places on the human body. There are human trachea and all fragile but important organs. It can be said that as long as Zhao Ming stepped heavily on it, Dai Mubai would die immediately.


    Dai Mubai naturally knew this truth too, and suddenly stopped moving. Because he was afraid that Zhao Ming would kill him out of anger.


    Seeing Dai Mubai lying on the ground not daring to move, Zhao Ming was full of disdain and contempt.


    This is the so-called boss of the Shrek Seven Devils in Douluo Continent?


    Evil Eyed White Tiger? It''s just that.


    Isn''t it lying on the ground begging for mercy in the face of great strength? fifth


    "Dai Mubai, Dai Mubai, I really want to kill you now." The tip of the toes touched Dai Mubai''s throat, Zhao Ming disdainfully said.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me. I am the prince of the Star Luo Empire. If you kill me, you will be chased by the entire Star Luo Empire at that time." Feeling Zhao Ming''s slight killing intent, Dai Mubai''s expression changed. For Zhao Ming, he knew that Zhao Ming was a lunatic. If such a lunatic said to kill him, he really dared to kill him.


    "Prince of the Star Luo Empire? Why don''t I look like it?" Zhao Ming kicked Dai Mubai in the face, "The so-called prince, the body of ten thousand gold, but you?"


    "I am really the prince of the Star Luo Empire. You see my surname is Dai, and the royal family of the Star Luo Empire is also named Dai. And my martial soul, the White Tiger, is also the symbol of the Star Luo Empire''s Dai family. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Ask Teacher Zao Wou-Ki, they all know about it." Dai Mubai said quickly, Zhao Ming used his soul power on the feet of his throat, which made him feel a little scared, and he felt like he would die in the next moment.


    "Oh, that''s it." Zhao Ming pretended to suddenly realize, "However, if I kill you, who knows? I guess, you should have escaped for your life if you were mixed up like this. I guess, you have an older brother. , Are you going to compete with him for the throne, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m right?"


    "You." Dai Mubai''s expression changed, he didn''t expect Zhao Ming to guess so accurately.


    He did escape, because he was worried that Davis would kill him.


    Although in name, they are playing fair, and when they are established as the crown prince, they face off to determine who is the ultimate successor to the throne.


    However, that is the royal family, that is a place for power and profit.


    Even if Davis killed him, no one would say anything. Because of the younger generation of the Star Luo Empire, he and Davis are the only people eligible to compete for the throne. If Davis kills him, his father will not hurt Davis, because if Davis is killed too, no one of his descendants can succeed.


    Every time before the new and old emperors of the Star Luo Empire changed their positions, similar **** killings occurred. This cruel competition allowed the Xingluo Empire to survive the oppression of the Heaven Dou Empire with numerous sects, and it became stronger and stronger.


    Even if Zhao Ming killed him here, Davis and the others would probably not care...


    "Why? Scared? But don''t worry, I won''t kill you now." Zhao Ming smiled.


    Kicked Dai Mubai out of the room directly,


    Naturally, Zhao Ming would not kill him now, and the system hadn''t determined that he had completed the task, so for the time being he had no idea of ??killing Dai Mubai. And he was a little unwilling to let Dai Mubai get the box lunch so quickly, it was too cheap for him.


    Sometimes, death is the best relief for a person.


    Therefore, Zhao Ming is naturally unwilling to let him die so soon,


    However, UU reading can ruin him.


    Zhao Ming directly released the martial soul, the majestic soul power surged, and Zhao Ming shouted: "Dai Mubai, you animal, what do you want to do?"


    Zhao Ming used all the spirit power''s voice, enough to be heard by the entire Shrek Academy.


    An evil smile appeared on Zhao Ming''s face. Zhao Ming knew that Dai Mubai was finished.


    When she walked to Zhu Zhuqing, she was sitting on a chair with her head leaning against the wall, her pretty little face frowned. Zhao Ming could imagine that when she learned that Dai Mubai had given her medicine, this delicate girl would How desperate and painful.


    Gently smoothed Zhu Zhuqing''s frowning brows, looking at that beautiful face, Zhao Ming gently kissed her forehead.


    Then a princess hugged Zhu Zhuqing and walked towards the door.


    Zhao Ming just walked to the door, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong rushed over anxiously.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 96： Dai Mubais ruin and fame (2)

    Zhao Ming asked Xiao Wu just now, and after knowing that Zhu Zhuqing was not in the girls'' dormitory, he hurriedly left before Xiao Wu could ask what happened.


    Xiao Wu and Zhao Ming have been together for so many years and are so familiar with Zhao Ming.


    Over the years, Zhao Ming has rarely experienced such anxious situations.


    So immediately, Xiao Wu realized that something might have happened to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Pulling up Ning Rongrong, he hurried out to find Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhao Ming''s roar immediately attracted them.


    "Zhao Ming, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with Zhu Qing?" Seeing Zhao Ming holding Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, Zhu Zhuqing lying in Zhao Ming''s arms without any reaction, was shocked.


    "Should Zhuqing be?" Ning Rongrong was a little flustered. These days, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu have become her all-talking friends. She didn''t have any friends in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Sect before, but now she has gone to Shrek Academy and lost her identity as the Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Sect. Except for Zhao Ming, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing are already the people she knows best.


    Xiao Wu was not as sentimental as Ning Rongrong, seeing Dai Mubai being beaten out by Zhao Ming, she realized what was going on. But she did not dare to say anything hastily without confirming the situation.


    "Dai Mubai, this beast, unexpectedly gave Zhu Qing a drug. Fortunately, I just came early, otherwise," Zhao Ming gave Dai Mubai a harsh look.


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, and then looked at Dai Mubai, the expressions of the two changed at the same time.


    "Dai Mubai, you dare to treat Zhuqing like this. You are inferior to a beast." Ning Rongrong pointed at Dai Mubai and cursed, his body trembling a little with anger.


    Faced with this kind of thing, even seeing an ordinary girl suffer from this kind of thing is extremely angry. Not to mention her good girlfriends.


    Xiao Wu was also very angry. Seeing Dai Mubai standing dangling from the ground again, she couldn''t help but kicked her. Xiao Wu was also a soul-sovereign, and also the soul-sovereign of a soul beast cultivator, her feet were not light. After kicking it down, Dai Mubai didn''t even react yet, and flew away again, hitting a huge rock, breaking his blood in an instant.


    The blood flowed down Dai Mubai''s head, extremely shocking.


    But seeing Dai Mubai like this, Xiao Wu still didn''t relieve her anger.


    You know, Dai Mubai was drugged by Zhu Zhuqing. How much damage should he cause Zhu Zhuqing?


    Xiao Wu didn''t dare to think, she only knew that if her innocence was tainted by others, she would definitely not even have the courage to live. Because she didn''t want Zhao Ming to see an unclean herself.


    Zhu Zhuqing, she was almost defiled. If Zhao Ming didn''t go early, I''m afraid Zhu Zhuqing would already..., even if she killed a beast like Dai Mubai, she wouldn''t have the slightest shame.


    Dai Mubai was lying on the ground, there was no more color in his evil eyes.


    Since Zhao Ming brought in Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong, Dai Mubai only knew that he was finished.


    Originally, Dai Mubai thought, after fainting Zhu Zhuqing, he went to check Zhu Zhuqing''s body to see if she had green herself. At the same time, the relationship between him and Zhu Zhuqing was completely solidified. After he thought, if Zhu Zhuqing didn''t green him, then after they became a husband and wife, Zhu Zhuqing would not be able to leave him. If Zhu Zhuqing really greened him, then after they had that experience, Zhao Ming might not look down on Zhu Zhuqing, and Zhu Zhuqing would still be his.


    But his plan of killing two birds with one stone was destroyed by Zhao Ming.


    Not only did he miss Zhu Zhuqing, but he almost died at Zhao Ming''s feet.


    This is not the most critical thing. The key is that Zhao Ming is making things worse now, and his reputation in Shrek Academy is probably gone. Use drugs on female students. It can be expected that if this incident were to go out, how people like Flanders would treat him.


    His reputation has gone bad,


    And the person who ruined his reputation was Zhao Ming. Nine peaches


    Amidst the confusion, Dai Mubai looked at Zhao Ming again, and countless fierce expressions flashed in his eyes, but in the end all turned into helplessness.


    Seeing Xiao Wu kicked Dai Mubai away, Ning Rongrong was also eager to try.


    After all, Dai Mubai was already angry for such a heinous thing.


    Thinking about it, she also kicked Dai Mubai. As an auxiliary soul master, she didn''t have much lethal power with this kick.


    But this kick awakened Dai Mubai. Looking at Ning Rongrong, he suddenly had an idea.


    He knew that Zhao Ming had some thoughts about Ning Rongrong, so he was going to destroy Ning Rongrong now and let him try what it was like.


    Xiao Wu is very strong, he can''t hold her for a while, but Ning Rongrong, an auxiliary soul master, can subdue her in the shortest time.


    "What are you looking at?" Ning Rongrong frowned and gave Dai Mubai a contemptuous look. She has no good feelings about this **** who almost insulted her sister.


    Ning Rongrong''s despised eyes made Dai Mubai''s eyes sharper. Once upon a time, as the prince of the Star Luo Empire and a body of ten thousand gold, no one would dare to look at him with such a look.


    A small auxiliary soul master, even from the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    Staring at Ning Rongrong fiercely, Dai Mubai rushed forward, preparing to catch Ning Rongrong.


    Zhao Ming had already noticed Dai Mubai''s actions, but Zhao Ming was not ready to do it. Because someone will soon come and clean him up.


    Dai Mubai rushed towards her suddenly, and Ning Rongrong was taken aback.


    But just when Dai Mubai was about to catch Ning Rongrong, a fierce palm knocked Dai Mubai away.


    It was Zao Wou-ki who came.


    As a powerhouse at the Soul Saint level, when he heard Zhao Ming''s voice, he started his own spiritual exploration.


    With his strong listening skills, Zao Wou-ki knew something about things here before he even arrived.


    After hearing that Dai Mubai had used drugs, Zhu Zhuqing almost lost his innocence. Zao Wou-ki was immediately angry. He has always been very shameless of this kind of abuse. Now this kind of behavior has appeared to his students, and it is still used on a female student who just came. God knows how angry he is~www.novelhall.com ~ As a power spirit master, he also has the same violent temper as all power spirit masters. Naturally, I wanted to clean up Dai Mubai.


    If that''s the case, he might still want to guide this college slowly. See if he is still saved.


    But the next moment, Dai Mubai''s attack on Ning Rongrong completely angered him.


    Who is Ning Rongrong? The eldest lady of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, the treasures of the two Title Douluos.


    If something happens to her,


    Not to mention it was Zao Wou-ki, but all the teachers and students of the entire Shrek Academy could die because of this.


    Because Dai Mubai is still a student of Shrek Academy, if Ning Rongrong was injured or killed by Dai Mubai, it would be equivalent to Shrek Academy killing her, and the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School could make them feel better?


    Fortunately, he rescued Ning Rongrong in time.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 97： Zao Wou-ki is angry

    "Dai Mubai, what are you doing? Do you want to **** me off when you shoot at the same door?" Zao Wuji was furious.


    Only then did Dai Mubai realize that Zao Wou-ki was coming.


    "Zhao, Teacher Zhao?" Dai Mubai''s face turned dark for an instant, and he looked at Zao Wou-ki tremblingly. In Shrek Academy, what he feared most was not Flander, but Zao Wou-ki. Although Flander is stern, he is actually more sleek and talkative. But Zao Wou-ki, don''t look at him normally, but it is extremely scary to really initiate a surge.


    The temperament is irritable, this is the common characteristic of all spirit masters who are biased towards power. This is affected by their martial spirit, and they are very rare to speak softly while holding the sledgehammer.


    "How is Zhu Zhuqing?" Zao Wuji glanced at Dai Mubai, his face full of disappointment. Immediately, he walked to Zhu Zhuqing''s side, glanced at Zhu Zhuqing, and relieved himself that nothing was wrong.


    "Teacher Zhao, don''t worry. Zhu Qing is fine. It''s just that I need some time to sleep after drinking the drug." Zhao Ming said to Zao Wuji.


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, Zao Wou-ki''s ugly face eased a lot.


    "Zhao Ming, thanks to you this time, otherwise I don''t know what happened in the college." Zao Wuji nodded, very satisfied with the college.


    Both talent and xinxing are perfect, and having such students is indeed the blessing of their Shrek Academy.


    "It''s okay. As students of Shrek Academy, this is what we should do." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Well said, well said." Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Zao Wou-ki said two good times.


    As a student of Shrek Academy,


    One is gentle and kind, with excellent talent; the other has to start with his own school girl repeatedly.


    The gap is too big.


    Zao Wuji looked at Dai Mubai, very disappointed. Once upon a time, they also placed their hope of revitalizing Shrek Academy on Dai Mubai, hoping that he could become the second person after Qin Ming to take the name of Shrek out. Although they didn''t say anything, they actually spent more effort on Dai Mubai than on Oscar.


    However, Dai Mubai disappointed them again and again. They feel a little uncomfortable every time they see Dai Mubai go to Soto City to spend a lot of time while practicing. Dai Mubai is different from Ma Hongjun. Ma Hongjun couldn''t help himself, but Dai Mubai was willing to fall for himself.


    Even so, they still did not give up, hoping that Dai Mubai could cheer up. It''s okay now. He even dared to use such a despicable method to attack a girl who had been in the college for less than ten days. This made him not only disappointed, but also angry.


    From disappointment to anger to death, this is the most real situation for Zao Wou-ki now.


    "Mubai, you disappointed me too much." Zhao Wuji said indifferently. Sadness is greater than death, Zao Wou-ki is in this state now.


    "Teacher Zhao, I was wrong. But I was so angry that Zhao Ming lost my mind, so I did this. It''s all Zhao Ming...," Dai Mubai explained incoherently, but not yet After speaking, Zao Wou-ki slapped him.


    "Ah." Dai Mubai screamed and flew out again.


    "You shut up." Zao Wou-ki roared. Originally, he was still waiting, ready to listen to Dai Mubai''s final explanation. But what was waiting was slander.


    At this time, he didn''t want to explain, he was still slandering others.


    Who is Zhao Ming? His eyes are not blind, he can see clearly these days.


    Since Zhao Ming came, Ning Rongrong has been training very hard every day and has hardly been absent. On the first day when she was unfamiliar with Ning Rongrong, Zhao Ming encouraged her and asked her to work hard to accomplish tasks that Ning Rongrong could not have done before, and then went back with Ning Rongrong on his back. What an excellent student this is.


    If this one example is not enough.


    On the first day of enrollment, Zhao Ming was willing to selflessly contribute his martial arts spirit to help Ma Hongjun get rid of the evil fire and let his martial arts evolve without knowing Ma Hongjun very much. This is enough to explain how good Zhao Ming''s character is.


    Without the slightest familiarity, he was willing to selflessly expose his martial soul and help a stranger. Zao Wou-ki thinks he can''t do it.


    Everyone has selfishness, but Zao Wou-ki does not see any selfishness in Zhao Ming.


    Of course, Zhao Ming also has his bad, that is lust. Gentleman, food **** is also. Zao Wou-ki didn''t think there was anything wrong. It is normal for a good man like Zhao Ming to be sought after by women.


    It made Zao Wuji a little uncomfortable to see such an excellent student being slandered by Dai Mubai. He didn''t know that Dai Mubai would have become like this and become so unreasonable.


    "Mr. Zhao, stop hitting him, maybe I''m to blame for all this. Maybe it''s my arrival that affected him." Zhao Ming showed a helpless expression.


    Zao Wou-ki''s face changed, and he saw the diligent in Zhao Ming''s eyes.


    Zhao Ming is now the hope of their Shrek Academy. It is the sustenance of their old men. Since knowing Zhao Ming''s strength and talent, their teachers have not said anything on the surface, but in fact they are talking about Zhao Ming privately. How much they expected their name to resound through the mainland as Zhao Mingwei shook the mainland, only they knew.


    Now Zhao Ming seems to be leaving, where would Zao Wou-ki be willing. And listening to that, another twelve-year-old genius Soul Venerable, Xiao Wu, will also be taken away by him, so he is even more unhappy.


    "Teacher Zhao, don''t believe him, he is an illusion." Dai Mubai stood up again looking at Zhao Ming''s behavior.


    "Puff." Just finished speaking, don''t be slapped flying by Zao Wou-ki several meters away.


    Looking at Dai Mubai, she was a little furious. He only thought that Dai Mubai could shut up, otherwise, if Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu were really gone, the death of Dai Mubai would not make up for their Shrek Academy''s loss.


    This incompetent student gave Zhu Zhuqing a drug, and wanted his opponent Ning Rongrong, who had no power to bind the chicken, to do it. Now he still wants to leave the talented students Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu?


    Zao Wou-ki has never been so angry.


    Is Dai Mubai trying to disperse their Shrek Academy?


    Only four students came to their Shrek Academy. Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, Zhao Ming, Xiao Wu.


    Is he going to force all these four students away?


    How many students did Shrek Academy come to these years?


    Is he going to force them all away? And they are all such excellent students?


    Even if you don''t look at Zhao Ming and Xiao WuNing Rongrong, that is the martial spirit of the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda, the first auxiliary martial spirit. Zhu Zhuqing''s Nether Cat is also a top agile attack type martial soul.


    These students, even if they lose one, he feels distressed. But Dai Mubai''s posture was to force them all away, how could this make Zao Wuji not angry.


    Zao Wou-ki didn''t want to give Dai Mubai any chance now. He now not only needs to punish Dai Mubai, but also express his opinion to the new students like Zhao Ming.


    They had only been here for less than ten days. One was stunned, one was almost life-threatening, and the other was slandered. Zao Wuji knew that if Dai Mubai was not punished severely enough, it would not be enough to vent his anger.


    And this punishment, Zao Wou-ki had already planned.


    Expelled from school.

 Chapter 98： Expulsion

    Shrek Academy,


    Academic Affairs Office,


    In peacetime, all the teachers in Shrek came to the Academic Affairs Office. Not only the deputy dean Zao Wou-ki came, but also several other teachers from the college. In addition, many of Shrek''s students also gathered here.


    It can be said that all Shrek teachers and students, except for Flander and Ma Hongjun who went to Blazing Academy, and Zhu Zhuqing who was in a coma, everyone was there.


    The teachers were sitting on the table in front, Dai Mubai knelt on the ground, and the students formed a semicircle around Dai Mubai.


    All of them have serious expressions.


    He looked at Dai Mubai, either angry or disappointed.


    This is the only time that all teachers and students have gathered in the Academic Affairs Office, which shows the seriousness of the problem. You should know that even Shrek''s freshman registration was just a brief talk on the playground.


    The reason why Shrek Academy is so solemn this time is because Shrek Academy is about to happen.


    Yes, that is to punish Dai Mubai.


    At this time, Dai Mubai, with his hands tied behind his back, with a large tuft of rags in his mouth, knelt on the ground. There was a look of shame and unwillingness in his eyes.


    The reason why Dai Mubai was **** in this way was to prevent Dai Mubai from suddenly running away.


    The rag in his mouth was stuffed by Zao Wou-ki. Because Zao Wou-ki was afraid that he would make some ridiculous words to make the two students Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu angry.


    He had completely understood Dai Mubai''s crime now. He didn''t need to let Dai Mubai say anything. And he also gave Dai Mubai the opportunity to explain, but she kept pouring dirty water on Zhao Ming, which made Zao Wou-ki a little bit hatred for iron and steel.


    Originally, what Zao Wou-ki wanted was to make big things small and small things small.


    Ask Dai Mubai to find some excuses for himself, and then he will give Dai Mubai some severe punishment, and then put him outside for a period of time, and then come back when Zhu Zhuqing and the others die. There may be room for salvation at that time.


    But now Zao Wou-ki has no idea to save him.


    He knew that even if he excused Dai Mubai now, he would still find trouble with Zhao Ming and the others, looking at his unrepentant appearance. At that time, Zhao Ming and the others might really be forced away.


    Which one did Dai Mubai and Zhao Ming choose? He is not a fool.


    Leaving aside character, just talent, Dai Mubai was not Zhao Ming''s opponent at all. Even more talented than talent, Ning Rongrong is much better than him. After all, one is the strongest auxiliary Wuhun. The other one couldn''t even rank in the top five in attacking Wuhun. This gap is too big.


    ...


    "Dai Mubai, do you know that you are wrong?" Shao Xinshao was talking, he was a soul sage of the food department. In Shrek Academy, besides Flander and Zao Wou-ki, the two deans, he is the highest.


    The soul masters of the food system or the entire auxiliary system are very difficult to cultivate. A soul saint-level food-type soul master is at least comparable to an ordinary soul contro in terms of status. In comparison, he is the most powerful soul master in Shrek Academy. Of course, this power does not mean fighting power.


    Hearing Shao Xinshao''s words, Dai Mubai made a whining sound.


    Upon seeing this, Shao Xinshao tore away the rags from Dai Mubai''s mouth. Now he still wanted to give Dai Mubai a chance to make a new life.


    "Teacher Shao, I was wrong. But I swear that Zhao Ming forced me all this, and he wanted to..." Dai Mubai said angrily.


    Before I finished speaking, a white shadow flashed,


    It''s Zao Wou-ki,


    Seeing that Dai Mubai was about to speak falsely again, Zao Wou-ki''s violent temper could not bear again. He gave Dai Mubai a slap, and then quickly blocked Dai Mubai''s mouth.


    "Old Shao, look at what I said. Dai Mubai is stubborn. It''s useless to say anything to him." Zao Wuji said to Shao Xinshao angrily.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect Mubai to become like this." Shao Xinshao shook his head disappointedly.


    Since coming to Shrek Academy, Dai Mubai has liked spending time and drinking and fooling around with Ma Hongjun. He knew exactly what was going on with Dai Mubai. There were no female students in Shrek Academy before, so it was impossible for Dai Mubai to do anything. .


    Now that there are female students, he has begun to be presumptuous.


    His lustful nature was exposed.


    Seeing Dai Mubai''s unrepentant look, he would definitely commit another crime in the future.


    It is Zhu Zhuqing now, and they can still handle it in the college. What about Ning Rongrong from now on? Can they afford to provoke Qibao Liuli Sect?


    Seeing Dai Mubai''s angry eyes that wanted to breathe fire, Shao Xinshao stopped thinking, "Old Li, what should I do in accordance with the school rules?"


    "According to the rules of Shrek Academy, Article 37 and Article 49. Acting as an offender, deliberately killing fellow students. It is time to abolish the cultivation base and expel the student status." It was Li Yusong who brought them to sign up last time. That teacher.


    Hearing this punishment, both the teachers and the Shrek students looked solemn. This was the biggest punishment since Shrek Academy was founded.


    As soon as the punishment came out, Dai Mubai began to struggle fiercely. Wuhun released, directly rushing away from the rope.


    "Zao Wuji, you can''t do this to me, you can''t abolish my cultivation base." Dai Mubai shouted. If it is abolished and repaired, isn''t it a waste?


    "Dai Mubai, what do you want to do?" Zao Wuji stood up and wanted to do something, but was held back by Shao Xinshao.


    "Zao Wou-ki, I can see you people clearly. Isn''t it because Zhao Ming''s talent is high? How did you treat me when Zhao Ming and the others did not come? Now?"


    "You, you bastard." This time it was not Zao Wou-ki who scolded, but Li Yusong.


    He released his martial soul, and a long black iron rod exuding chill appeared in his hand.


    This is his martial soul, the dragon pattern stick.


    "The old saying goes, the teaching is not strict, the teacher is lazy. We have cultivated a beast like you, this is our fault. Today I will teach you a lesson, so that you will not go again after you leave Shrek Academy It''s evil." Li Yusong shouted, raising the dragon-patterned stick in his hand to greet Dai Mubai.


    "what."


    Li Yusong went down with a stick Dai Mubai''s skin sprang and his flesh sprang, and he screamed in pain.


    However, Li Yusong didn''t let him off at all, and again hit Dai Mubai''s **** with a stick.


    "what."


    Dai Mubai was completely distorted at this time.


    He was beaten up, and Shrek''s teachers and students surrounded him like a monkey, watching his ugliness.


    Dai Mubai''s self-esteem was severely trampled on.


    This is harder for him than death.


    With the last hit of the stick, Dai Mubai fainted.


    In the end, Zao Wou-ki still didn''t start to abolish Dai Mubai''s cultivation base. After all, Dai Mubai was the prince of the Star Luo Empire.


    However, Dai Mubai was truly expelled.


    On that day, Zao Wou-ki threw out Dai Mubai who had fainted.

 Chapter 99： Quest complete undead blood

    Sleeping.


    Zhu Zhuqing had a dream.


    In the dream, she and Zhao Ming truly became lovers.


    Zhao Ming is fine, and she is very happy with him.


    The only downside is that Zhao Ming is surrounded by many beautiful girls, some of whom are much more beautiful than her. But they are not separated and greet them kindly. When I met my younger sister, I called my sister affectionately, and when I met someone older than me, I called my sister affectionately.


    In her sleep, she and Zhao Ming lived together. Although they wanted to share Zhao Ming with many beautiful sisters and sisters, they were also happy. There is no quarrel.


    Everything is so beautiful.


    But the next second, a hideous face appeared in front of her, and the man with a big mouth of blood wanted to eat her.


    That is Dai Mubai.


    "No." Zhu Zhuqing struggled, waking up from his dream.


    Only when Zhu Zhuqing woke up from his dream remembered what happened yesterday. It turns out that all this is a dream, she is not with Zhao Ming, and Dai Mubai seems to have treated her,,,


    Holding the quilt in his hand with both hands and closing his eyes, Zhu Zhuqing shed painful tears.


    She remembered.


    Last night, Dai Mubai drugged her, and then she passed out.


    She didn''t need to think about what would happen later.


    Dai Mubai, I hate you. Zhu Zhuqing clenched his fists.


    "Zhu Qing, are you awake?" Ning Rongrong saw Zhu Zhuqing wake up just after washing, immediately put down the things in his hands, and ran to Zhu Zhuqing''s bedside, looking at her pityingly.


    "Rongrong?" Zhu Zhuqing was taken aback. Shouldn''t she be in Dai Mubai''s bed now? Why is Rongrong here?


    wrong.


    Zhu Zhuqing carefully looked at the decoration of the room, and it was clearly their dormitory.


    "Zhuqing, don''t worry. Dai Mubai didn''t do that to you yesterday." Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s expression, Ning Rongrong, who is also a woman, naturally knew what she was thinking, and explained to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Didn''t do that?


    Will Dai Mubai be so kind? Zhu Zhuqing shook her head. She knew very well what kind of person Dai Mubai was. Under such circumstances, Dai Mubai could not let her go.


    "Yesterday, Zhao Ming went to rescue you. Fortunately, I went in time, otherwise, the **** Dai Mubai really succeeded." Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s unbelief, Ning Rongrong continued.


    "Zhao Ming? You mean, Zhao Ming went to rescue me yesterday?" Zhu Zhuqing asked in surprise with her beautiful eyes widened.


    "Of course. Wait for me to explain to you slowly."


    Immediately, Ning Rongrong told Zhu Zhuqing what happened yesterday.


    After hearing Ning Rongrong''s explanation, Zhu Zhuqing breathed a sigh of relief, his loose beautiful eyes slowly condensed into a figure, that was Zhao Ming.


    The first time I met with Zhao Ming, he was a young soul, and he was upgraded again and again, stunning the audience.


    Later, he alone fought against Zao Wou-ki.


    Later, he taught her to practice, and stayed with her all night on a stormy night.


    He gave her a mysterious exercise, but never asked for it.


    All the images of Zhao Ming are projected in her mind.


    Now, Zhao Ming rescued her again.


    She had a good impression of Zhao Ming before, but because of Dai Mubai, she had been suppressing her feelings for Zhao Ming. Now that Dai Mubai had done such a brutal thing to her, she had no hope for Dai Mubai anymore. She also figured it out now that she wants to live for herself, rather than becoming a victim of the relationship between Dai and Zhu''s family.


    Moreover, Dai Mubai is like this, and he will definitely not be Davis''s opponent in the future. Why is she going to accompany her to death?


    "Hehe, Zhu Qing, what are you thinking about?" Ning Rongrong said with a smile when Zhu Zhuqing was better.


    "Don''t think about anything?"


    "I haven''t thought about anything? I saw you smile just now. Are you thinking about Zhao Ming?" Ning Rongrong smiled.


    "Rongrong, don''t talk nonsense." Zhu Zhuqing''s face flushed. Ning Rongrong cast an angry look.


    "Hmph, don''t talk about it. You and Zhao Ming must have a problem. You know, Zhao Ming was very anxious when he knew you were not in the dormitory yesterday. You don''t see him like this to others." Ning Rongrong said. , I feel sour.


    Zhu Zhuqing felt sweet in his heart, but his face was still cold.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Zhao Ming and I are really fine."


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing said this, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but curled his lips. She didn''t believe what Zhu Zhuqing said. Zhao Ming must have something with her. However, she did not continue to ask questions, her eyes rolled, and her eyes fixed on Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Zhuqing, yours is so big. It would be great if I was this big. Men like big ones." Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s chest, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but follow his own gestures, pouting angrily Tao.


    "Rongrong, where did you learn these messy things? Girls should be reserved." Zhu Zhuqing''s face flushed.


    "Hehe. I will be reserved next time." Ning Rongrong smiled, but both hands restlessly pushed Zhu Zhuqing onto the bed.


    ,,,,,,


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the item, immortal blood."


    Zhao Ming had just finished washing and was about to go to Dai Mubai to get rid of him. Before he left, several mysterious voices rang in his mind.


    Suddenly, it surprised him inexplicably.


    Is the task completed?


    Sure enough, if Zhu Zhuqing completely gave up on Dai Mubai, she would naturally become his person.


    Now that the task is completed, Zhu Zhuqing must have been moved by him.


    Now that there is no interference from Dai Mubai, is he still able to catch Zhu Qing?


    Zhuqing, he has been greedy for a long timeBah, he has liked Zhuqing for a long time.


    While feeling happy, Zhao Ming began to check his mission rewards.


    "Blood from the ancient phoenix. The host will have an immortal bloodline after it is absorbed, which greatly improves the host''s physical fitness."


    Seeing this information introduction, Zhao Ming couldn''t calm down.


    Fuck, immortal blood, just listening to the name is awesome.


    "System, if I absorb this thing, how much can it improve?" Zhao Ming asked with a gold star.


    "The blood of the undead is the blood of the ancient phoenix. And the ancient phoenix is ??the most powerful soul beast in the world. How much do you think you can improve, the host?"


    "First of all, it must be an all-round increase in the body. Secondly, the host''s Phoenix will definitely benefit, and the immortal fire will be stronger. Of course, the host needs to experience the specific situation."


    Hearing the analysis of the system, Zhao Ming''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "Exchange the undead blood for me to see."


    After a while, a transparent and strange vial appeared in his hand.


    In the bottle, there was a small group of black liquid, which burned slowly, and there seemed to be a fierce bird song in it. But for Zhao Ming, this voice made him feel very kind.


    "System, is this blood a little bit scarce?"


    "That''s the blood of the ancient phoenix, you think it is a street goods. Just this small group is invaluable to all fire attribute spirit masters." The system said angrily.


    "Oh? So amazing?"


    "Nonsense. There are at least ten drops of blood in this bottle in your hand. An ordinary fire-attribute spirit master, if you can get a drop of blood in your hand, I''m afraid it can make a world-shaking change in the spirit."


    "Is that so?" Zhao Ming smiled, and then carefully packed the vial of undead blood into the storage ring.

 Chapter 100： The 4th puppet, Yun Yun

    Outside Shrek Academy,


    At this time, in a deserted suburb, Dai Mubai slowly climbed up from the ground.


    At this time, his body was a little swollen, it was beaten by Zao Wou-ki and Li Yusong.


    Speaking of it, he is quite unlucky. Yesterday he was beaten by Zhao Ming before he started doing anything. Before she woke up, she was kicked and beaten by Xiao Wu. After that, he was kicked by the auxiliary soul master Ning Rongrong who had little combat effectiveness.


    Preparing to attack Ning Rongrong, he was beaten by Zao Wou-ki. Later, in the Academic Affairs Office, Li Yusong was almost beaten to death with a dragon stick. Nobody can stand this. What''s more, Dai Mubai, who has extremely self-respect at first?


    Being humiliated in this way, his mental state has long collapsed.


    "Shrek Academy, I will not let any of you here. One day, I will be back. Then I will find my lost dignity little by little." Looking at the direction of Shrek Academy, Dai Mubai was full of resentment.


    He is still vividly remembering the scene of his bullying yesterday, which made him resent the entire Shrek Academy.


    After speaking, he turned and limped and walked into the distance.


    But soon, he was horrified.


    Because in front of him, there is a person he hates and fears the most.


    "Zhao Ming, why are you? What do you want to do?" Dai Mubai looked at Zhao Ming in panic. He wanted to cry a little now, he found that Zhao Ming could always follow him in a spirited manner, and give him a fatal blow when he didn''t expect it. This left a shadow in his heart.


    Looking at Zhao Ming''s indifferent expression, Dai Mubai was a little panicked.


    "What do I say I want to do?" Zhao Ming joked.


    "You want to kill me?" Dai Mubai''s face was pale. He knew that Zhao Ming would not let him go so easily.


    "You drugged Zhu Qingxia and wanted to do something like that to her. Do you think I will save your life?"


    "Zhu Qing is my fiancee, what does it have to do with you?" Dai Mubai said when Zhao Ming mentioned Zhu Zhuqing.


    However, Dai Mubai was quickly blown away by Zhao Ming, "It seems that you still haven''t understood what I said last time. The weak are not worthy of having good things."


    He stepped on Dai Mubai, "You also deserve a woman like Zhuqing? Now Zhuqing is my woman, do you understand?"


    Facing Zhao Ming''s insult, Dai Mubai dared not make any moves. Because he could feel the killing intent exuding Zhao Ming.


    What a waste. Zhao Ming curled his lips in disdain.


    If it were a normal man, even Tang San would probably fight him desperately.


    Dai Mubai unexpectedly,,,


    Haha, but if it wasn''t for such a character, he wouldn''t have abandoned Zhu Zhuqing and fled to the Heaven Dou Empire for refuge alone.


    But this is good, he will be able to implement his plan well.


    What he thought now was naturally to use Dai Mubai to kill Davis, and then ascend the throne of the Star Luo Empire. Then he can control the entire Star Luo Empire through this puppet emperor.


    Asking Dai Mubai to kill his brother and his father with his own hands, he believed it would be very interesting. Of course, when Zhao Ming completely controlled the Star Luo Empire, he would have no value in life.


    When Dai Mubai killed Davis, he could rescue Zhu Zhuqing''s sister Zhu Zhuyun. At that time, sister Hua, I''m okay, but Zhu Zhuqing''s heart knot. After all, a delicate girl like Zhu Zhuqing has lived in intrigue since she was a child because of family reasons, and the most lacking must be family affection.


    When their sisters reconcile, Zhu Zhuqing will definitely be very happy.


    Zhu Zhuqing is now his woman, and Zhao Ming has never been stingy about whether he will be troublesome if he can smile.


    Because he is a warm man, this is what a warm man should do.


    "Host, can you still do some human affairs? It''s obviously a scumbag behavior. You still want to quibble. This system seriously despises your behavior. But you do it beautifully, so now it matches you with the most suitable check-in task."


    "Ding, the check-in task is released, check-in Xing Luo Imperial Palace."


    "Task reward: the fourth puppet, Yun Yun."


    Yun Yun? A surprise flashed in Zhao Ming''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the punch-in task would appear at this time, and it was Yun Yun in Doupo. Is this asking him to get rid of Xiao Yan''s little sister? Would Xiao Yan cry to death if he knew?


    In the world of Fights Break Sphere, he only loves Medusa and Yun Yun the most, but he didn''t expect the system to get it all for him. This is simply beautiful.


    I heard that Yun Yun is very gentle and moving. It seems that Xiao Yan has never touched her in Doupo.


    "Brother System, you still won''t be the roundworm in my stomach. Hey, all the puppets assigned to me have such a taste for me." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "That''s natural. The puppets selected by this system are all extremely good. It is guaranteed that the host can be used easily."


    "The system, you are right, it doesn''t matter whether you are beautiful or not, the key is to be strong. UU reading system, you really understand me."


    After recovering, he looked at Dai Mubai again.


    Looking at Dai Mubai''s panic, Zhao Ming already had a plan in his heart.


    He originally wanted to rely on Dai Mubai to control the Star Luo Empire. Now that the system has assigned him a check-in task, Zhao Ming couldn''t just kill Dai Mubai simply.


    Let him be a mad dog and bite people everywhere?


    "Dai Mubai, the prince of the Star Luo Empire was mixed by you, you are really good enough. You should also have the opportunity to inherit the throne of the Star Luo Empire." Zhao Ming looked at Dai Mubai at his feet and smiled.


    "What do you know? Davis is so powerful. If I stayed in the Star Luo Empire, I would have been killed. If it weren''t for Davis, I would still be the prince of the Star Luo Empire. You are so insulted." Dai Mubai said bitterly.


    "Oh, the one who competed with you for the throne was called Davis. He wants to kill you now."


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to inform Davis and let him kill me?" Dai Mubai looked at Zhao Ming uncertainly.


    "If I want to kill you, Zhao Ming, why bother. But now I want to help you."


    "Help me? Haha, do you think I would believe your nonsense?" A mocking smile appeared on Dai Mubai''s face. In his opinion, Zhao Ming had given him the reason why he became like this.


    Zhao Ming now says that he wants to help him. This is definitely a wild talk.


    "Not only do I want to help you, but I want to help you win the throne."


    "The throne?" Dai Mubai''s expression changed drastically. He didn''t expect Zhao Ming to say this.


    The throne, this is what he dreams of.


    "Do you want to help me? I''m afraid you have another plan." Dai Mubai said coldly.


    Another picture? Isn''t this nonsense?


    What he wants is the highest power of the Star Luo Empire.

 Chapter 101： Zhu Zhuqing is in trouble

    "Other pictures?" Zhao Ming smiled, bent down and looked at Dai Mubai with a smile, "Is there any free lunch in this world?"


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, Dai Mubai''s face became gloomy.


    Zhao Ming is right. There is no free lunch in the world. Yi Zhaoming''s character will never help him for no reason. He must be conspiring.


    "What do you want?" Dai Mubai frowned. After thinking about it, he still didn''t expect anything in his body that would attract him.


    "You don''t need to worry about what I want. When I help you get to the throne, I will naturally find you to get what I want." Zhao Ming smiled and stepped on Dai Mubai''s feet Move away.


    "Okay. But how can you help me?" Dai Mubai nodded. Even if he knows that Zhao Ming''s picture is not small, he still has no choice. Because he didn''t do what Zhao Ming said, he might die here next moment. Even if Zhao Ming doesn''t kill him, Davis will find him one day, and he will still be unable to escape.


    If you want to survive, you can have strength and power.


    So he must defeat Davis and obtain the right to inherit the throne. And this alone is far from enough. He has left the Star Luo Empire for so many years, and everyone in the court must have supported Davis. It was too difficult for him to defeat Davis alone.


    And Zhao Ming, who has strength and means, is his best ally. Moreover, if Zhao Ming can cultivate to this level at this age, it is not enough to rely on talent alone, there must be a big power behind him. If Zhao Ming like this is really willing to help him, he might really have a fight.


    Of course, he also has his own mind. In his opinion, as long as he becomes the crown prince of the Star Luo Empire, Zhao Ming will not be able to help him. The prince of a country, even the sect masters of those big sects will give him face, how can Zhao Ming stand him? And Zhao Ming might still be held in his hands by him. At that time, he could also avenge his wife.


    Thinking of this, Dai Mubai became eager again.


    Since Zhao Ming is willing to give him a chance, don''t blame him.


    Zhao Ming saw the change in Dai Mubai''s expression, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. What kind of promise can someone who has his thoughts written on his face?


    In the original work, if Tang San hadn''t opened up for him, it would be impossible to defeat Davis for another ten years.


    "What can I do to you? You will know when the time comes. You and Davis are the only ones competing for the throne this time." Zhao Ming said lightly.


    "Yeah, right." Dai Mubai nodded. Apart from him and Davis, the other imperial brothers of their Dai family are too young, even six years old.


    "Then it ends? Kill Davis, isn''t the throne yours?" Zhao Ming said indifferently.


    "Kill Davis?" Dai Mubai looked at Zhao Ming, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. It is so easy to kill a prince, I am afraid that only the lunatic Zhao Ming is.


    "Davis has the guardian of Contra powers by his side, and there are some people who secretly protect him. Even Titled Douluo wants to kill Davis. It is not that easy. After all, if you make a little movement, the Royal Guard will Come here. At that time, even Title Douluo will have to drink hate." Dai Mubai analyzed rationally.


    "There are so many ways to kill in this world. Forget it, I won''t tell you. I will have my own way at that time." Zhao Ming is no longer planning to entangle Dai Mubai. Thinking about it, a faint black flame was drawn from him and attached to Dai Mubai''s body.


    "This is a trace of my original fire. I will be able to find you through it then." Zhao Ming said lightly, slowly walking away.


    When Zhao Ming returned to Shrek Academy,


    It was time for breakfast, Zhao Ming didn''t think much, and went straight to the cafeteria.


    In the canteen, the three little dance girls gathered around a table to eat. Oscar ate alone at another table, and his eyes glanced at the table of Xiao Wu and the others from time to time, a little lonely. Now Ma Hongjun went to Blaze Academy to check on Martial Spirit, Dai Mubai was kicked out of the Academy, and he didn''t even have anyone to talk to during his meal.


    Looking at the table opposite Yingyingyanyan, he was a little greedy.


    However, he dared not pass.


    Fortunately, just a look is enough to feast your eyes. Especially when he looked at Ning Rongrong''s smile, he was satisfied.


    But soon, the contented smile on his face stopped abruptly.


    Because a man was holding Ning Rongrong''s small face intimately, so close, he couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    "What are you talking about? Smiling so happily?" Zhao Ming smiled and squeezed the baby fat on Ning Rongrong''s face and sat down in an empty position.


    Ning Rongrong blushed, "What did you just do? Why didn''t we see you?"


    "I''m going to give Mubai a ride. Teacher Zhao threw Mubai into the field directly He didn''t even have anything to clean. I guess he didn''t even have to change his clothes, so I gave him some Entangling. It''s a classmate anyway, right?" Zhao Ming said as he picked up the chopsticks on the table and twisted the peanuts on the plate.


    "Hey, those are my chopsticks." Ning Rongrong whispered with a ruddy face.


    "I think you didn''t eat it either. Don''t worry, I don''t dislike you." Zhao Ming said indifferently.


    "Oh. Then you can eat, I''m already full." Ning Rongrong''s heart was pounding after he glanced at Zhao Ming in a low voice.


    "Zhuqing, you are better now. I went there as soon as you fainted. Dai Mubai didn''t have time to do anything." After thinking about it, Zhao Ming explained.


    He knew that girls still mind these things very much.


    "Zhao Ming, thank you. Yesterday, if it weren''t for you and I didn''t know what I should do." Zhu Zhuqing''s voice was no longer as cold as before, but with a touch of softness.


    Now that she knew what she really needed to cherish, she decided to change herself.


    Live for yourself from now on.


    "This is what I should do. After all, we are all classmates."


    Classmates?


    Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face changed slightly. Yes, they are just ordinary classmates.


    She rejected him that time, is he angry now?


    Beifang bit her lower lip and looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes. Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t see anything from Zhao Ming''s face, and suddenly felt a little disappointed.


    She is not sure whether Zhao Ming has that kind of emotion towards her.


    After all, what Zhao Ming said that time was also temperamental, maybe he didn''t like her.


    Moreover, she had already explained her thoughts that time, and this was also considered a rejection of him. For a man, this should hurt his self-esteem.


    What if he doesn''t like himself? Zhu Zhuqing felt a little flustered.

 Chapter 102： committed to

    After eating breakfast,


    As usual, they went to the Soto Arena to fight the souls,


    These days, the invincible combination of Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong has achieved eight consecutive victories, which has caused quite a stir in the Soto Arena.


    Can you believe that a soul lord led a great soul master to kill in the soul group?


    The key is that after seven or eight games, even the opponent''s martial spirit was not forced out, which is even more weird.


    The battlefield of Soto City is still full of hustle and bustle, and at this time they are calling the name "Invincible Combination".


    Invincible is the true portrayal of Zhao Ming and their combination.


    "In the next Zhang San. Thirty-fourth level assault type war spirit master."


    "Under Li Si. Thirty-third level agile attack type war spirit master"


    This time Zhao Ming and their opponents were a combination of three or four, which was an extremely powerful combination of the iron badge Soul Sovereign two-on-two combination, but they looked at Zhao Ming with extremely nervous eyes at this time.


    "The battle begins." The host directly issued a battle command.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Ming rushed out and knocked them to the ground.


    Feeling the powerful strength of Zhao Ming, the two couldn''t help shaking. These days, the performance of the invincible combination is in their eyes. No combination can hold for thirty seconds in their hands, and all of them are two punches. After taking the stage, they knew their final outcome.


    But they still have to bite the bullet and play. In the Great Fighting Arena, if you lose without a fight, it is an extremely cowardly behavior and is not ashamed of your peers. So even if they know what the final result will be, they have to go up and pretend.


    "Invincible combination, win."


    After yawning, Zhao Ming took Ning Rongrong and walked off the court.


    Now they are all facing low-level Soul Venerables, whose levels are all lower than him, making him a little boring. However, when the level of their badge is higher, they will be able to meet the Soul Venerable with a higher cultivation base. However, it will take a long time for Zhao Ming to complete the task after such a fight.


    "Hey, Zhao Ming, do you have a way to quickly improve your strength? Teach me." Walking out of the Great Fighting Arena, Ning Rongrong looked at Zhao Ming with big beautiful eyes.


    "How do you know?" Zhao Ming was a little surprised.


    "I have seen Xiao Wu cultivating that. Xiao Wu said that cultivating can increase the speed of cultivation, detoxify and nourish the body," Ning Rongrong said.


    These days, she has seen Xiao Wu doing strange movements all the time. At first she thought Xiao Wu was exercising. But after she observed carefully, she found that when Xiao Wu was doing those movements, her body''s absorption of Heaven and Earth Elemental Energy had also accelerated a lot. After asking Xiao Wu, he knew that this was a mysterious technique that could increase the speed of cultivation.


    Therefore, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help it.


    Now in Shrek Academy, she is the one with the lowest level. She was also born in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and now she is at the bottom of Shrek Academy, and she still feels uncomfortable.


    The most important thing is that when Zhao Ming is on stage to participate in the soul fight, she can always hear some bad voices. This made her a little uncomfortable, and she didn''t want to drag Zhao Ming back, so she also hoped that she could quickly increase her soul power to reach the soul sovereign.


    "I do have a way to increase your cultivation speed." Zhao Ming smiled, "But well, those are the secret methods in our family that are not passed on to outsiders."


    "Why would Xiao Wu have?" Ning Rongrong''s mouth pursed. She didn''t have to ask Zhao Ming to teach her these things. After all, she was from a big family and naturally knew the importance of those things.


    But seeing Xiao Wu being able to practice, she was a little sour.


    "Xiao Wu, that is my girlfriend, and that will be our old Zhao family from now on. You are not my girlfriend, how can I teach you?" Zhao Ming said of course.


    Ning Rongrong was taken aback.


    Only then did she remember the relationship between Xiao Wu and Zhao Ming. With the intimacy with Zhao Ming these days, she almost forgot about it. Xiao Wu is his girlfriend, who is she? Just a combat partner?


    Ning Rongrong became flustered.


    Before she knew it, Zhao Ming was already so important in her heart.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong''s delicate appearance, Zhao Ming smiled. In these days of fighting spirits in the Great Arena, the relationship between the two has advanced by leaps and bounds, but he did not pierce the window paper.


    Thinking of this, the big hand held up Ning Rongrong¡¯s delicate little face.


    Lower your head gently,


    Kissed hard.


    In an instant, as if a thunderbolt struck Ning Rongrong, Ning Rongrong stared at Zhao Ming. Struggling to push Zhao Ming away, but how could she have Zhao Ming''s strength.


    After trying for a while, seeing that I couldn''t get rid of it, I stopped struggling. Feeling the masculine atmosphere of Zhao Ming, she was completely fallen.


    Both hands curled up Zhao Ming''s neck and kissed back gently.


    After a long time, the two people let go.


    At this time, Ning Rongrong''s eyes were soft as water, "Zhao Ming, do you like me?"


    "I like it." Zhao Ming smiled, and took Ning Rongrong''s delicate little boneless hand.


    "Yeah." Ning Rongrong nodded softly. At this moment, she didn''t want to say anything more just want to feel the beauty quietly.


    "This is my first kiss." For a long time, Ning Rongrong raised his head and looked at Zhao Ming.


    "I know."


    "Will you marry me in the future?" Ning Rongrong asked softly.


    "Of course. I will carry the sedan chair to the Qibao Liulizong to marry you." Zhao Ming promised with a light scratch on Ning Rongrong''s Xiaoqiong''s nose.


    "But my father won''t let us be together. Because we follow the tradition of our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, I can''t get married, I can only be married." Ning Rongrong leaned in Zhao Ming''s arms, pouting, and said.


    "That''s because your dad didn''t meet me. If he knew I was such a genius, he would definitely not stop it. If your dad is not allowed, I will go to Qibao Liuli Sect to grab you." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Puff. I went to the Seven Treasure Glass Sect to **** people. If Grandpa Jian and Grandpa Bone know you dare to have this idea, they definitely can''t help but beat you up." Ning Rongrong smiled. But Zhao Ming''s words still warmed her heart.


    "What''s the matter? Give me another ten years, and they will not be my opponents." Zhao Ming said confidently. In his opinion, he might only need five or six years to have the strength comparable to Title Douluo.


    Seeing Zhao Ming''s spirited look, Ning Rongrong was blank, his beautiful eyes full of tenderness.


    She doesn''t know why she likes him now.


    Maybe his bad,


    Perhaps it is his temperament that is detached from the world,


    Maybe it was his care that he gave inadvertently,


    Or maybe it was the overbearing who held her by the hand in the Great Arena,


    But Ning Rongrong knew that she had completely fallen in love with him.


    "You are not allowed to bully Grandpa Jian and Grandpa Bone in the future, they are kind to me." Ning Rongrong said, twisting the meat around Zhao Ming''s waist.


    "alright, got it."

 Chapter 103： Refining the undead blood

    After establishing a relationship with Ning Rongrong,


    Zhao Ming directly taught the Shenfu Sutra to Ning Rongrong. After all, the Shenfu Sutra evolved through yoga.


    In the process of teaching, Zhao Ming naturally feasted his eyes. Ning Rongrong''s delicate demeanor is like a flower that will not bloom. Although it has not yet bloomed, it still has a different kind of beauty.


    Zhao Ming thought for a while, and asked Ning Rongrong to teach Zhu Zhuqing the things he had given her. After Zhao Ming handed Zhu Zhuqing the secret book of the Shen Foot Sutra last time, he originally planned to wait for Zhu Zhuqing to come to him to teach her to practice cultivation, and contact him about his feelings.


    But because of Dai Mubai, Zhu Qing did not come to him to avoid suspicion. Now that Zhu Zhuqing had completely put down his past with Dai Mubai, he didn''t have any need to use Shen Foot Sutra to take advantage of her.


    After all, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart is in his body now, and he wants to go further and have the opportunity at any time.


    back to dorm,


    He is now ready to absorb the undead blood,


    He somewhat expected how much this undead blood could improve him,


    In the room, Zhao Ming took out the jade bottle containing the undead blood, holding the jade bottle and feeling the movement inside, Zhao Ming smiled slightly, Zhao Ming could faintly feel the call of the ancient phoenix inside.


    Speaking of which, the jade bottle produced by the system containing this undead blood is also a good thing. Being able to hold something like immortal blood can also keep it in its original state, which shows that the bottle is not a common product.


    Looking at the jade bottle in his hand, Zhao Ming exhaled a long breath. Although the blood in the jade bottle was only about ten drops, Zhao Ming could also feel the majestic energy in it.


    "System, is there anything I need to pay attention to when absorbing this stuff?" Zhao Ming thought for a while and asked. It is better to ask in advance, otherwise, it will be bad if you make an oolong.


    "There is nothing to pay attention to, but the host should absorb it drop by drop, so that the host''s body can hold it. And it can absorb the immortal blood to the maximum."


    Zhao Ming nodded and poured out the black blood in the jade bottle without hesitation.


    Suddenly, a feeling of blazing heat spread out, which made Zhao Ming extremely surprised. Just how strong the blood was, how strong was the ancient Phoenix at its peak?


    With a sigh in his heart, Zhao Ming quickly released his ancient Undead Martial Spirit.


    Suddenly, the kindness of blood made Zhao Ming smile.


    Soul power surged in his hands, and the undead blood floated in Zhao Ming''s hands, slowly burning.


    Zhao Ming sat on the bed, took out a drop of blood from his hand and swallowed it into his body.


    The black undead blood just entered Zhao Ming''s body, and it quickly shuttled through his flesh and blood and meridians, causing Zhao Ming''s face to change slightly. Originally, Zhao Ming thought he would stay in his meridians and let him slowly refine, but he didn''t expect something changed.


    But soon, Zhao Ming''s brows stretched out. The undead blood collided in his body and did not damage his body, but brought him great benefits.


    With the shuttle of the undead blood, the black blood left a little bit all over Zhao Ming. The black color spread through Zhao Ming''s body at an astonishing speed. It is like a drop of black ink in a basin, expanding rapidly.


    The ferocious bird song resounded through Zhao Ming''s body, and at the same time, Zhao Ming''s Martial Spirit Ancient Immortal Bird also began to make a ferocious voice.


    Following the sound of the tweet, a terrifying aura spread from Zhao Ming.


    There is the momentum of Zhao Ming¡¯s ancient undead martial arts spirit,


    It also has the aura of a fierce beast belonging to the original owner of the immortal blood.


    The horrible breath made all the teachers and students of Shrek Academy shiver.


    "No, this is Zhao Ming''s direction." Feeling the terrifying aura, Zao Wou-ki quickly ran towards Zhao Ming''s direction.


    But he stopped ten meters away from Zhao Ming''s room. It wasn''t that Zao Wou-ki went further, but that he couldn''t get in. A strong momentum made him afraid to walk in again.


    It seemed to be a ferocious beast aura from ancient times.


    Under that kind of momentum, his martial spirit vigorously King Kong Xiong, the leader of the power system beast martial spirit was trembling, as if he wanted to submit.


    At this time, he had a terrible thought in his heart, telling him that if he continued to step forward, he would definitely be injured or even die.


    "Huh." He took a long breath and looked at Zhao Ming''s direction with fear. He is not sure what Zhao Ming is now, so he can only choose to stay here. And even if he walks in rashly with his cultivation base, he can''t solve any problems, and I''m afraid it will disturb Zhao Ming.


    In a short while,


    All of Shrek''s teachers and students gathered here, their faces a little ugly.


    Zhao Ming is the academy they value most, and now there seems to be some problems.


    "Xiao Wu, what is going on? You and Zhao Ming have known each other for so long, you should have known it." Ning Rongrong asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know. I only know that his second martial spirit is the most powerful fire martial spirit in the world. I am not particularly clear about some things about Zhao Ming but he should be fine now. "Xiao Wu frowned, and there were always unimaginable things happening to Zhao Ming. She has gotten used to it all these years. But now seeing this scene, she is still a little worried.


    "Perhaps it was Zhao Ming''s chance. If you look closely, Zhao Ming''s aura seems to be slowly becoming stronger at this time." As a food-type soul master, Shao Xinshao naturally needs to be more careful. Suddenly discovered the changes in Zhao Ming.


    After hearing Shao Xinshao''s words, everyone felt it, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Zhao Ming,


    The spirit power in his body was running at full capacity to refine this drop of undead blood.


    "Yeah." Zhao Ming couldn''t help but snorted. At this moment, his throat seemed to be uncomfortable after eating a handful of chili. Of course, his body was not getting better, and the hot breath radiated from him.


    Black flames emerged from him uncontrollably, and his clothes were burned to the ground in an instant.


    And Zhao Ming''s house quickly burned under the raging fire.


    This change was unexpected to everyone. Zao Wou-ki thought that Zhao Ming was in danger and wanted to save him, but he was quickly pulled by Shao Xinshao and pointed Zhao Ming''s direction.


    Without the shelter of the house, Zhao Ming was completely exposed to their sight.


    At this time, Zhao Ming was unwieldy, but fortunately, the black fire of immortality covered him a little, so that it would not be too exposed.


    But as soul masters, their eyesight and perception are amazing.


    Suddenly, he discovered the state of Zhao Ming.


    It''s okay for these men like Zao Wou-Ki, Zhu Zhuqing and the others are all girls, and their faces flushed when they looked at Zhao Ming''s innocent body.


    I was ashamed and didn''t want to watch more. But I was a little worried about Zhao Ming''s current state.


    After a while, when they knew that Zhao Ming should have no problem, they left blushing.

 Chapter 104： Wings of the Undead

    one day one Night,


    Zhao Ming has been refining this undead blood cross-legged.


    Over time, earth-shaking changes occurred in Zhao Ming''s body.


    From inside, all the organs in Zhao Ming''s body were tinged with a faint black color, a kind of vitality that was beyond the past. Zhao Ming''s blood has obviously evolved from the original bright red to dark red.


    Every organ and cell of Zhao Ming is slowly getting stronger, and the power of the explosion is hidden in it.


    It can be said that Zhao Ming''s current physical strength is comparable to a powerful soul emperor. This is the huge improvement that Immortal Blood brings to him.


    The immortal blood did not greatly enhance Zhao Ming''s spirit power, most of its energy was used by Zhao Ming.


    But even so, Zhao Ming still easily broke through the thirty-seventh level soul sovereign.


    Silence,


    Zhao Ming is still in a silent state,


    Obviously, this is not over yet.


    "This is?" Zhao Ming muttered.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Ming''s entire body was turned into a stove at this time, and all the flesh and blood in his body felt like it was about to burn.


    At this time, Zhao Ming''s back also felt a great pain, as if something was about to come out of Zhao Ming''s back. The terrifying pain made Zhao Ming a little uncomfortable.


    "Ah." Zhao Ming couldn''t help but scream.


    "Ms. Zhao, Zhao Ming, he was not surprised, right?" Zhu Zhuqing asked anxiously. Since Zhao Ming absorbed the immortal blood yesterday, Zhu Zhuqing and the others have been guarding Zhao Ming in shifts for fear of any accidents.


    The three of them had already tacitly understood what Zhao Ming thought.


    Xiao Wu also saw the anxious concern for Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, and after returning home, she took this opportunity to speak.


    At first, they thought Xiao Wu was angry. After all, Xiao Wu is Zhao Ming''s first girlfriend. Ning Rongrong and Zhao Ming have just determined their relationship, and have not had time to explain to Xiao Wu. Zhu Zhuqing was even more embarrassed.


    In fact, they have always had a strong sense of guilt towards Xiao Wu. After all, they and Xiao Wu are also very good girlfriends. When they fell in love with Zhao Ming, they were also anxious, wondering if Xiao Wu would be very angry when they knew that they also liked Zhao Ming. Will you not even have to do it with friends in the future?


    But what they didn''t expect was that Xiao Wu didn''t lose her temper at them as they expected, but accepted them. This made them breathe a sigh of relief, and at the same time secretly remembered the favor of this Xiao Wu in their hearts.


    "I can''t figure it out either. But look at his back." After all, Zao Wou-ki is a strong soul sage, and he found the clue at a glance.


    Back?


    Zhu Zhuqing also cast her beautiful eyes at this time. Without any distracting thoughts in his heart, he looked at Zhao Ming''s back calmly.


    Suddenly, she saw two small bumps on Zhao Ming''s back. And it''s getting bigger quickly.


    Any, under her surprised gaze,


    Something black appeared in the two bumps.


    Immediately afterwards, a pair of wings burning with black flames suddenly rushed out, like a big umbrella, spreading out smoothly and lightly, all on the wings are black feathers like ink, each with black feathers There was a black flame burning on it.


    As the black flame wings grew, the tearing pain on Zhao Ming completely disappeared.


    In turn, it brings a kind of pleasure like a new life.


    Zhao Ming now only feels that all the cells in his body seem to be cheering.


    "Hmm." Zhao Ming couldn''t help groaning comfortably.


    Zhao Ming suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed his black flame wings in his hand.


    "System, what''s going on?" Zhao Ming couldn''t help but widen his eyes, his eyes filled with shock and surprise.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to obtain this kind of mutation. A few drops of undead blood turned out to activate the undead blood in your body."


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Ming asked curiously.


    "If we call the blood of the ancient phoenix the immortal blood. You now have some light immortal blood. You can now look inside your body. Your blood is no longer the blood of a normal person. There is immortality inside." The breath of blood."


    "You have the Ancient Immortal Martial Spirit, and you have formed an immortal bloodline under the stimulus of absorbing the blood of immortality. Under the double transformation, your body has undergone such a big change. And now you have the ancient spirit The blood of the phoenix has formed the wings of the immortality. In a sense, you are no longer an ordinary human being. It is more appropriate to describe you as a humanoid soul beast."


    Humanoid soul beast?


    Zhao Ming was taken aback.


    It seems that there is no problem.


    After all, which normal human has wings?


    Of course it is not impossible. For example, an external spirit bone with wings, or an angel martial spirit like Qian Renxue can also make wings.


    But Zhao Ming is completely different from theirs. This pair of wings is made of undead blood. Is connected to him. It is part of his body.


    "Then can I take back this pair of wings?"


    "There should be no problem. Now this pair of wings is part of your body. Feel it with your heart and see if you can put it away."


    Zhao Ming stopped talking, feeling the wings with heart.


    With a movement of mind, the wings of the undead instantly shrank and closed, turning into a black wing pattern attached to Zhao Ming''s back.


    With a move of mind, the black wing-like lines unfolded quickly.


    The two wings behind fluttered, and Zhao Ming rose into the sky with a whistle. After turning twice in the air, Zhao Ming smiled and flew in the direction of Zhu Zhuqing and Zao Wou-ki.


    Hovering slowly beside Zao Wou-ki and them.


    "Zhao Ming, who are you?" Zao Wou-ki stared at Zhao Ming blankly at this time, he was shocked beyond the reach.


    "This is because my martial soul has undergone a second awakening. UU reading has grown such wings." Zhao Ming smiled, he had already found a good explanation.


    "Will Wuhun still be awakened a second time?" Zao Wuji''s eyes widened.


    "This is the beauty of our family''s martial soul. The second awakening can make us more compatible with the martial soul, and at the same time inspire more potential martial soul power." Zhao Ming nonsense. However, although it is nonsense, the second awakening of the martial soul really exists, and in Dou Er there is the ontological sect that thrives because of the second awakening of the main martial soul.


    "Then our martial soul can also perform a second awakening?" Zao Wuji was startled.


    "Then I don''t know, maybe there is, but it has to be groping for generations. The secret of our family''s awakening has been discovered for thousands of years.


    In a few words, Zhao Ming described himself as a member of a powerful hermit family, but Zao Wou-ki was convinced. Otherwise, what happened to Zhao Ming cannot be explained.


    And there are not many students from their Shrek Academy big family, like former student Dai Mubai''s Dai family, Zhu Zhuqing''s Zhu family, and Qibao Liulizong''s Ning family are all powerful families. Zhao Ming has always been mysterious, and it is normal to have a strong family behind him.

 Chapter 105： Oscar realized true love

    Explaining casually to Zao Wou-Ki, Zhao Ming looked at Zhu Zhuqing.


    At this time Zhu Zhuqing was wearing a black silk dress, which was extremely touching.


    Perhaps there are not many worries, the original coldness is less, and there is more smoke and fire in the world.


    "Zhuqing, what''s wrong with you? Have a fever?" Zhao Ming frowned. Zhu Zhuqing''s face was flushed at this time, and he looked shy and shy, uh, what happened to this?


    "Clothes." When Zhao Ming called out, Zhu Zhuqing''s face became even more red, red all over, and she felt that she could pinch water out of her face. And he turned his head to not look at Zhao Ming.


    clothes?


    Zhao Ming felt a little baffling.


    He lowered his head and looked at himself, suddenly a little embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, Zhuqing, I''m going to put on a dress right now." Zhao Ming smiled awkwardly, leaving this sentence and quickly spread his wings and slid away.


    At this time, his room was long gone, he could only go to Ma Hongjun''s room.


    Took a shower,


    Looking in the mirror at his handsome face, his masculine body, perhaps affected by the undead blood, he seemed to have some inexplicable temperament at this time. He didn''t know what was going on with this temperament. Anyway, there is no doubt that he has become more handsome.


    "I''m really handsome." Zhao Ming smiled evilly at the mirror.


    "Host, you are too narcissistic. I have never seen you have such a brazen person."


    "However, the host is now transformed by the undead blood, and it is indeed a pure Yang body. I don''t know if you are handsome, but there will be a charm that is extremely attractive to girls." The system smiled.


    "Oh? What''s the explanation for this?" Zhao Ming was taken aback.


    "The ancient phoenix was also the supreme and invincible existence of the soul beast in the ancient times. In the world of the soul beast, it was also a group of wives and concubines that were favored by almost all the female soul beasts. In addition to the powerful strength, there is naturally a powerful female soul The temperament of the beast."


    "The host possesses the ancient undead martial arts spirit, and in fact it also exudes such a temperament. This allows the host to greatly attract the attention of girls. Think about it, when the host pursued Xiao Wu, it took a year. Too much time really made Xiao Wu like you. But now that the host has only come to Shrek for a few days and can get Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong''s favor so quickly, it is naturally brought about by the temperament of the ancient immortal bird. "


    "Now the host has an immortal bloodline. Although the bloodline concentration is very low, it still does not affect the host and is more popular with girls. The host''s current physical condition is also called pure yang in some planes. The male is Yang, Females are yin, and the host is a pure yang body, so naturally and faintly, it will be more favored." The system explained.


    "Oh? The Ancient Phoenix is ??so powerful?" Zhao Ming''s eyes widened.


    "Of course."


    "Huh." Taking a deep breath, calming down, Zhao Ming put on his robe and walked out directly.


    Outside the door, because Zhao Ming had already woken up, all the teachers and students came over.


    "Zhao Ming, it''s great for you to have no facts." Ning Rongrong ran to Zhao Ming in surprise and hugged Zhao Ming. Although Xiao Wu and the others said that Zhao Ming was okay, she was still worried during the time when Zhao Ming was absorbing the undead blood. After all, it was the first time he saw Zhao Ming like this.


    "What this said, do you really wish me something?" Zhao Ming smiled and scratched Ning Rongrong''s little Qiong''s nose with his fingers.


    "Isn''t they worried about you." Ning Rongrong pouted.


    "Ahem." At this moment, Zao Wuji gave a light cough. At this time, he couldn''t help but sigh that Zhao Ming is a beautiful guy. There are a total of three female students in the college. Just let him flutter.


    This is so popular with girls now, will you have it in the future?


    But he doesn''t hate this behavior, after all, Zhao Ming and the others are also in a normal relationship. In the world of soul masters, wives and concubines are all normal.


    They are both flowers, Zhao Ming and Dai Mubai are fundamentally different.


    Zhao Ming was in a normal relationship, and he would marry in the future, but his wife lost a little bit.


    Dai Mubai said that it was a bit awkward, because it was to mess around with the Fengchen girl, to vent, and it was not responsible. The nature of the two is naturally different.


    Zao Wou-ki''s voice immediately woke Ning Rongrong to Ning Rongrong. Only then did he realize that this was a public place, and his face turned red. However, her character has always been lively and generous. After being ashamed for a while, she took Zhao Ming''s hand generously.


    He took Ning Rongrong and walked in Xiao Wu''s direction, and held Xiao Wu''s little hand.


    Having left Xiao Wu in the cold these days, he is also a little guilty, so naturally he can''t forget her now.


    "Young people are still in good health. Old men like us are still dying." Shao Xinshao looked at Zhao Ming with a smile on his face.


    "Okay, okay, I think you kid deliberately wanted to **** us off. When we were young, we weren''t like you, two little beauties were holding hands." Li Yusong said angrily, but his face was still hanging Smile.


    Speaking of which, these teachers in Shrek Academy are not bad, they are very personal. Still very appetite for Zhao Ming.


    Of course, there is still an uncomfortable look in the crowd,


    That was Oscar, and he was looking at Zhao Ming in despair.


    He didn''t expect that Ning Rongrong and Zhao Ming were getting better.


    These days he has been thinking about how to win Ning Rongrong''s heart, but now it seems unnecessary. Seeing the way Ning Rongrong and Zhao Ming are so intimate, he is very clear that he has no hope.


    The disparity between the strength of the opponent and the opponent is too great, and he has not yet thought of a countermeasure, and he has already embraced it, which makes people feel hopeless.


    Moreover, people still hug from left to right,


    No, Zhu Zhuqing seems to have a good impression of Zhao Ming.


    There is no way not to make people jealous.


    But after a brief period of jealousy, it is relief. Originally, he was still racking his brains about how to compete with Zhao Ming Now he doesn''t need to think about this issue at all. This is a kind of alternative relief.


    Thinking of this, Oscar let out a long breath.


    Looking at Zhao Ming again, the jealousy in his eyes is no longer there.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong, watching her in Zhao Ming''s arms, her smiling cheeks, and her happy face, he suddenly smiled.


    He suddenly remembered a word from a book he had read.


    To love someone is not to possess her, but to make her happy. To love her is to fulfill her.


    It turned out that he still didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. Now he understands, he finally understands what true love is.


    Seeing her so happy in Zhao Ming''s arms, isn''t this a kind of happiness?


    This is the big love in the book.


    After comprehending what great love is, the last bit of obsession with Ning Rongrong in my heart also let go.

 Chapter 106： Vs. Li Yusong (1)

    "Okay, okay. When we are gone, you young people will let you go." Li Yusong couldn''t help it. He couldn''t wait to know what happened to Zhao Ming.


    They learned something from Zao Wou-ki just when Zhao Ming was dressing and taking a bath.


    What was the second awakening of the Martial Spirit, and what was the Black Flame Wings, after all, it was Zao Wou-ki who relayed it, and he didn''t quite understand it.


    "Teachers also know that my martial arts spirit is extraordinary." Zhao Ming said with a solemn expression.


    "Yeah." The three teachers nodded again and again. Zhao Ming''s martial arts, whether it is the first martial arts or the second martial arts, are extremely powerful and weird.


    "Actually, I come from a hidden family, also known as the Immortal Family, the Zhao Family. Our Zhao family¡¯s inherited martial soul is the Phoenix. For thousands of years, our Zhao family has been digging the secrets of the martial soul, and finally I know, the blood of the Phoenix can promote our spirit to awaken again. I took the blood of the Phoenix brought from the family yesterday to promote the second awakening of the spirit." Zhao Ming said lightly. The voice did reveal beyond doubt.


    "Huh." Listening to Zhao Ming''s explanation, they only felt a little unbelievable. After all, this had subverted their cognition. Since humans discovered the method of soul power cultivation, they have been participating in the martial soul awakening at the age of six, and now they are not surprised to learn from Zhao Ming how they can be awakened again.


    Although Zhao Ming is talking nonsense, but the ontology sect in Dou Er really has a method for the second awakening of the ontology spirit, so Zhao Ming''s statement is not too much. Moreover, what if all the spirits will be able to perform the second awakening of the spirits? There is still a dream.


    But to be honest, the person who worked out the method for the second awakening of the spirit of the main body was really a genius. After all, it broke the routine of Wuhun awakening and raised the development of Wuhun to a level. This is a genius, much more reliable than that master. In Zhao Ming''s opinion, such talents deserve to be called masters.


    "Is there any kind of blood you used?" Shao Xinshao asked curiously.


    "Yes, there are, but there are not many. And this thing is of no use to you." Zhao Ming said quickly. Zhao clearly left some undead blood, about one or two drops.


    The reason why I will save a little is for emergency use in the future.


    After all, Gu Yuena''s group of fierce beasts now regard him as ancient immortal birds, so they must have something to prove their identity. There is immortal blood on his body, and if he is caught by them, he will be a little convincing. But after Zhao Ming awakened the Wings of the Undead and became a humanoid soul beast, he didn''t need this thing anymore.


    After all, he has wings behind him, and you can''t say that he is a person, right.


    Bah, why does this sound weird. However, he did surpass ordinary humans in terms of life level. If Gu Yuena was really caught by them at that time, he would be able to bluff them for a while with a mouth.


    Thinking about it, Zhao Ming handed the remaining undead blood to Shao Xinshao.


    Shao Xinshao took the jade bottle in Zhao Ming''s hand, and his face suddenly became serious.


    Just a drop of blood actually brought him a trace of danger and oppression. Not only Shao Xinshao, but everyone else has this feeling.


    "What a terrible soul beast, just a drop of blood, it brings me such a great pressure." Li Yusong said with a calm face. His martial spirit dragon-patterned stick also had a little dragon-like aura, but even facing the blood drop like this, it was suppressed.


    After sighing for a while, Shao Xinshao returned the immortal blood to Zhao Ming.


    Looking at Zhao Ming, it is no longer the gaze of the younger generation before, that is the same respect.


    "How much has your strength increased now? Do you know?" Zao Wuji frowned and asked. He is still a little curious about these things.


    "I''m also a little curious now. How about Teacher Li Yusong accompany me to practice." Zhao Ming squinted and smiled.


    "Good boy, you don''t want Zao Wou-ki to accompany you to fight, look for me, this is pinching me like a soft persimmon." Li Yusong smiled and scolded, "But, since you want to fight with me, I won''t Keep your hands."


    "That''s natural." Zhao Ming smiled.


    Zhao Ming naturally had his thoughts when looking for Li Yusong. Li Yusong is the 63rd level soul emperor, even if he shoots at him with all his strength, he won''t get hurt if he can''t beat it. The two of them can completely fight freely. But if Zao Wou-ki had too much strength, he would have a lot of concerns about his shots, and Zhao Ming would not be able to test his strength.


    The two came to the playground of the college and stood opposite each other.


    "Teacher Zhao, you can do your best. Don''t worry, even if I can''t beat it, I can still run without any problems." Zhao Ming smiled, the black flame wings behind him vibrated, and the wings vibrated, Zhao Mingslow Slowly suspended in the air, three feet above the ground.


    As soon as the wings spread out, Zhao Ming''s clothes became obsolete again, revealing a tall and strong upper body.


    These wings are really waste clothes. Zhao Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    When thinking about what to go to Soto City, ask Brigitte to make some clothes for him. Otherwise, the clothes will always burst, which is too wasteful and the image is not good.


    Zhao Ming lamented, but his appearance really surprised everyone.


    Zao Wou-ki and the others silently calculated in their hearts how much this pair of wings would increase Zhao Ming during the battle.


    Ning Rongrong and the others looked at Zhao Ming pretending to be a gold star. To tell the truth, Zhao Ming''s tendon flesh coupled with the pair of burning black flame wings behind him, looks like a demon **** walking out of the flames, and it is absolutely powerful for girls.


    "I''m going, Zhao Ming, you are opening up." Li Yusong couldn''t help sighing when he saw the black flame wings that seemed to grow completely from Zhao Ming.


    With Zhao Ming''s pair of wings, he knew that under Soul Sage, no one could help him.


    Under Soul Sage even if Zhao Ming can''t beat him, it''s okay to run. Of course, above the soul sage, that is not necessarily the case, after all, the difference in soul power is too great.


    "Hehe, Teacher Li, you can do your best." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Yeah." Li Yusong nodded, his face solemn. Seeing Zhao Ming''s appearance like a flame demon god, a thought suddenly popped into his mind.


    Will he really be able to beat me?


    As soon as this idea came up, Li Yusong was startled. He just said that Zhao Ming picked soft persimmons, which was just a joke.


    After all, he is also a master of the soul emperor level,


    If he was defeated by a new student Zhao Ming, then he would really be discouraged. And those guys will definitely be treated as a laughing stock in the future. You should know that when Zao Wou-ki returned with injuries during the freshman entrance test, he did not laugh at him less.


    Li Yusong frowned and looked in the direction of Zao Wou-ki.


    Zao Wou-ki was looking at him with a smile.

 Chapter 107： Vs. Li Yusong (2)

    "Huh." Zhao Ming let out a sigh of relief, and released the second Wuhun, the Ancient Immortal Bird.


    A fierce strange bird burning with black inflammation appeared behind Zhao Ming, and the golden spirit ring belonging to the Tianmeng ice silkworm slowly rose under him.


    After the appearance of the ancient phoenix spirit, the wings of Zhao Ming''s body opened automatically as if being pulled.


    The flames lingered behind him, Zhao Ming was like a demon **** coming out of the flames, and he felt a strong pressure just by looking at it.


    "Teacher Li Yusong, you release the martial soul." With a smile, Zhao Ming looked at Li Yusong.


    Li Yusong nodded.


    With spirit power surging on his body, a long stick about one and five meters in length appeared in Li Yusong''s hands. While the spirit power surged, the dragon pattern stick faintly uttered a faint dragon chant.


    And under him, two yellow, two purple, two black and six spirit rings kept moving.


    This is the soul emperor with the best spirit ring matching.


    At this moment, Zao Wou-ki and Shao Xinshao all nodded secretly, they were still very clear about Li Yusong''s strength. Being able to mix with them, as a teacher of Shrek Academy, although Li Yusong is the Soul Emperor, his strength is also extremely strong among the Soul Emperor.


    What they are curious about now is how far Zhao Ming can push Li Yusong to?


    "Ms. Li, I''m starting."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Ming increased his speed to the extreme, a black shadow flashed past, and Zhao Ming instantly appeared at Li Yusong''s position, blasting his fist towards Li Yusong''s chest.


    Zhao Ming''s speed surprised Li Yusong.


    This speed, even for the Soul Emperor of the agile attack system, is nothing more than that.


    The xinxing cultivated over the years of cultivation made Li Yusong calm down quickly. Hold the two ends of the dragon stick. Put the dragon stick across his chest.


    After doing all this, Li Yusong had a smile on his face.


    If you want to make a ranking for the weapon spirits of the whole continent, Li Yusong thinks that his dragon-patterned sticks will be in the top ten of the weapon spirits.


    This weapon spirit is extremely solid,


    If Zhao Ming''s fist of flesh and blood hit his dragon-patterned stick, it would not be pleased.


    Zhao Ming quickly discovered Li Yusong''s thoughts. But at this time it was no longer possible for Zhao Ming to forcefully change the attack direction. And Zhao Ming also wanted to see how much damage he can hit with his current punch.


    After all, after Immortal Blood strengthened his body, Zhao Ming''s strength had already undergone a huge change, and now he was a bit unsure of how much damage his current punch could do.


    "Bang." There was a violent punch, and a huge metal noise suddenly came out from the node where the two banged.


    The Li Longwen stick was extremely hard, and Zhao Ming''s hand was a little numb after the punch. However, Zhao Ming had some surprises on his face. He didn''t expect his current body to improve so much. After this punch, there was no major injury in his hand.


    If Zhao Ming was a surprise, then Li Yusong was horrified.


    At this time, the dragon-patterned stick in Li Yusong''s hand was still trembling slightly. With the trembling of the dragon-patterned stick, his palm was numb. Obviously, Zhao Ming''s punch was not weak.


    "Well, you kid, it''s a bit interesting. Breaking the sky with a stick." Li Yusong shouted.


    A purple spirit ring on his body lit up, and the dragon-patterned stick on his body turned golden. Li Yusong picked up the dragon-patterned stick and swept towards Zhao Ming''s horizontal stick.


    Li Yusong''s speed is very fast,


    But Zhao Ming, who has the wings of immortality, is faster,


    As soon as his wings spread, Zhao Ming swiftly avoided Li Yusong''s stick.


    At the same time, under Zhao Ming''s body, the bright golden spirit ring instantly lit up. Although his current strength, especially his physical strength, has greatly improved. But it is impossible to defeat a soul emperor without using soul abilities, and the soul emperor with the best soul ring matching.


    There are only two spirit abilities on Zhao Ming''s Phoenix Martial Spirit. The Ice and Fire Polar Regions and the Ice and Fire Eyes, and the Ice and Fire Polar Region as a domain spirit ability, he would definitely not waste it on a discussion.


    Moreover, the two eyes of ice and fire are enough.


    It was already afternoon, but the sunlight was still very sufficient, when Zhao Ming used his first spirit ring spirit ability. The teachers and students close at hand could clearly see that Zhao Ming''s eyes had turned into black and white, which was extremely strange. At the same time, looking at Zhao Ming''s eyes, they both felt an extremely hot feeling, but soon they suddenly felt a strong chill.


    The front is still like being in a volcano, but the back is like a fallen ice cellar. This double feeling made Zao Wou-ki, who had a strong cultivation base, couldn''t help but change his face.


    "What kind of soul ability is this?" All the teachers looked at each other, feeling extremely shocked. They all knew that Zhao Ming''s second martial spirit was of the fire attribute, but this, why did they feel the cold feeling just now.


    Soon, under their constant gaze, Zhao Ming''s eyes emitted a beam of black and white energy.


    "what."


    This black and white beam of light hit Li Yusong, and Li Yusong''s expression changed.


    An extremely hot, an extremely cold, two different feelings made Li Yusong shiver. A kind of fear from the depths of the soul allowed him to directly release his body protection soul ability without any hesitation.


    "Dragon pattern body guard." Li Yusong yelled softly, the fifth spirit ability on his body brightened.


    That was the ten thousand year spirit ring, and it was also the only defensive spirit ability in Li Yusong''s hand.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the dragon pattern stick in Li Yusong''s hand suddenly shined brightly, and the dragon pattern on the dragon pattern stick seemed to come alive and went directly into Li Yusong''s body. At this time, Li Yusong also had a faint golden light.


    After using this spirit ability, Zhao Ming''s ice and fire energy was immediately resisted. However, the golden light of the protective body on Zao Wou-ki''s body has also dimmed a lot.


    This scene surprised Zhao Ming.


    However, Zhao Ming estimated that the core of Li Yusong''s dragon pattern stick was the dragon pattern on his stick. If the dragon pattern is blessed on the dragon pattern stick, the power of the dragon pattern stick will become stronger. And blessing is like this on him, so his physical strength will be greatly improved.


    "In that case, it will be easier." Zhao Ming smiled, and once again released his first spirit ring spirit ability, the eyes of ice and fire.


    Seeing Zhao Ming coming again Li Yusong''s face muscles twitched, he knew he was planted on Zhao Ming this time.


    Being forced by a student to use the fifth spirit ability in a short period of time is already very embarrassing.


    But he has a good chance of losing.


    Soon, the second ice and fire two instruments shot at Li Yusong''s body.


    Third way,


    Fourth way,


    Crazy ice and fire energy hit Li Yusong, and the golden light on Li Yusong''s body gradually dimmed with every hit.


    At this moment, Li Yusong''s face was green. Such a powerful soul ability feels like no money in Zhao Ming''s hands.


    He doesn''t want too much, but then he **** too much.


    Li Yusong was a little bit eager to cry without tears.


    "Mr. Li, everything should be over."

 Chapter 108： Zhao Mings strength

    Hearing Zhao Ming''s voice, Li Yusong secretly said in his heart that he would suffer.


    Looking up, Zhao Ming was already less than ten meters away from him at this time.


    And it was still rushing towards him extremely fast.


    Not only that, but Zhao Ming continued to burst into a terrifying beam of black and white energy at this time.


    Before Li Yusong could react, Zhao Ming hit him with a blow.


    "boom."


    The last golden light of Li Yusong''s body was shocked completely. At this time, Zhao Ming came, with a pair of huge fists covered in black flames, and hit Li Yusong in the chest with a punch.


    "Puff." Li Yusong groaned, stepped back ten steps, and then sat down on the ground.


    Li Yusong was defeated.


    The audience was shocked.


    Zao Wou-Ki''s eyes widened.


    Zao Wou-Ki had guessed about Zhao Ming''s strength. Originally, Zhao Ming relied on his puppet martial arts, which caused him a lot of trouble. Zao Wou-ki knew that his second martial soul was also very powerful, not even worse than his puppet martial soul.


    However, he did not expect that Zhao Ming was already strong enough to defeat Li Yusong.


    I didn''t expect Zhao Ming to win so quickly.


    As the saying goes, the dragon does not live with the snake. Li Yusong was able to become good friends with them and even participated in the creation of Shrek Academy, and he was extremely strong. After all, the purpose of Shrek Academy is to accept only monsters, and the teachers are not too bad.


    Li Yusong''s personal strength is obvious to all.


    "You won." Li Yusong was stunned for a while, and then said somewhat dejectedly. After being defeated by his own students, he had mixed feelings at this time, a sense of failure, and a sense of selflessness.


    "This is because the teachers taught well. No matter when I am a student of Shrek Academy, am I not?" Zhao Ming smiled and said to Li Yusong.


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, Li Yusong was taken aback. Looking at Zhao Ming''s brilliant smile, the frustration and decadence in his heart also disappeared.


    "You are right, even if I am not your opponent now. But you are still a student of our Shrek Academy. I am still your teacher." With a laugh, Li Yusong patted Zhao Ming on the shoulder and said boldly.


    "The younger generation is terrifying. From now on, the Douluo Continent will be the world of your young people. I will wait for the day when you will rule the world."


    "Yes, I will invite you to drink at that time." Zhao Ming smiled and said confidently.


    "That feeling is good. I lost a handful of discussions and won a drink without losing money." Li Yusong laughed loudly. Looking at Zhao Ming, he was more satisfied. If an ordinary student defeated him, wouldn''t his nostrils still be up to the sky?


    But Zhao Ming didn''t, he still looked calm and calm.


    Such a state of mind, if nothing happens, it can only mean that God''s eyes are blind.


    Zhao Wou-ki and Shao Xinshao were also relieved when they saw this scene. They knew Li Yusong''s character, and they couldn''t see much on the surface, but he was extremely proud of himself. After Zhao Ming defeated Li Yusong, they were a little worried that Li Yusong would not be able to stand it for the first time, but now it seems that they think too much.


    However, most of this is due to Zhao Ming.


    Who doesn''t love such a humble student with great strength and talent?


    Although he defeated Li Yusong, Zhao Ming didn''t think it was a big deal.


    After all, when Huo Hang Soul Sect of Douluo Continent Two was able to beat the Soul Emperor violently. However, Huo Gua had the blessing of Ice Emperor. But his martial soul is more powerful. And his first spirit ring was the million-year spirit ring brought by Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. Coupled with his advantage over Wings of Undead. Hammering a soul emperor is also a normal operation.


    Basic exercise, no six.


    Moreover, his combat power has not been fully exposed, after all, his domain spirit ability has not been released yet. Otherwise, with the blessing of the ice and fire polar regions, the power of the eyes of the ice and fire will be even stronger. Although it will not directly break Li Yusong''s dragon-patterned body, it is far from necessary so many times.


    Zhao Ming didn''t want to expose his full strength casually.


    Moreover, stay on the sidelines of being a human being, and see each other well in the future.


    It''s not good if you don''t save any face to others. After all, his senses for people like Li Yusong are quite good.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be so strong." Zao Wou-ki walked over and patted Zhao Ming on the shoulder. Although Zhao Ming was very strong when he first entered the academy, he was not so exaggerated.


    A few days have passed now? You can beat Li Yusong.


    Then in a few months, will he even be able to beat him? A few months may be impossible, but after one or two years? As a teacher, although he also hopes that the students can become stronger, but Zhao Ming''s speed of improving his strength makes him a little embarrassed. In his heart, he also hoped that Zhao Ming wouldn''t practice so fast. After all, teachers like them are very useless to exist in this way? !


    Thinking about it, in the near future, Zhao Ming shocked the mainland, and celebrities were immortal. These teachers have also been included in the annals of history, but they are considered to be mixed in by others, which is very embarrassing.


    "All the teachers taught me well." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "We are not able to teach you." Zao Wou-ki said angrily, but his eyes rolled, "But since you have the strength comparable to the Soul Emperor, then I will be relaxed tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? What do you mean?" Zhao Ming was taken aback.


    "Oscar broke through to level 30 yesterday, and is going to get the third spirit ring. I originally planned to take him to the Star Dou Great Forest to get the spirit ring when your problem is resolved. Now, since you can get it. I''ve passed Li Yusong, I don''t think I need to go anymore, when you take the Shrek students to get the spirit ring for Oscar, you can also experience it." Zao Wou-ki said with a smile.


    Oscar broke through?


    Zhao Ming looked at Oscar, and suddenly discovered that his spirit power had broken through to level 30.


    "No problem, I will definitely get Oscar a powerful spirit ring at that time." Zhao Ming promised, patted his chest.


    He is no stranger to Star Dou Great Forest,


    He was there on the first day he came to Douluo Continent. At that time, he also ran into Hu Liena taking a bath.


    Recalling the scene where Zhao Ming met Hu Liena when he first came to Douluo Continent, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but smile knowingly.


    Haven''t seen each other in six years, and I don''t know what happened to that girl?


    It was so beautiful six years ago, but now it should be even more beautiful, right?


    The beautiful face coupled with Hu Liena''s natural fox charm is definitely stunning.


    For Hu Liena, Zhao Ming has special feelings. This kind of feeling even surpasses Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, second only to Xiao Wu who has known him for six years.


    Hu Liena was the first person Zhao Ming saw when he came to the Douluo Continent. For Zhao Ming, the meaning is different For Zhao Ming, in the past six years, he may forget it any day, but he has passed through He would never forget that day in Douluo Continent.


    It''s like, when a person gets older, he will think of his childhood.


    That year, Zhao Ming first came to Douluo Mainland. When I saw Hu Liena for the first time, it seemed that Hu Liena was like a fairy, and he couldn''t help but be moved.


    After all, he had just crossed over from the earth at that time. This is the first time I have seen such a beautiful woman.


    However, Zhao Ming slowly got used to it. As a fantasy plane, Douluo Continent, among other things, at least the air quality is much better than that on Earth. One side of the water and soil raises the other side, even if the girl in Douluo Continent is a popular face, she is a good beauty on the earth. After staying in such a place for a long time, the aesthetic ability has naturally improved greatly.


    Moreover, with Xiao Wu, Yan Ling Ji, Brigitte and many other beauties around him, his mentality is no longer the same as before.


    But these still can''t change Hu Liena''s being the first girl to make him startled.

 Chapter 109： The water lotus is too shy in the cool wind

    "Huh, how happy you laugh, it must be fine. Come on, which girl are you thinking of?" Ning Rongrong leaped over to Zhao Ming''s side and said in an angry voice.


    "I don''t think anyone will miss you, you are so young, I...," Zhao Ming looked around Ning Rongrong, and said with a smile when Ning Rongrong looked a little embarrassed.


    "You." Ning Rongrong widened her beautiful eyes and pouted his mouth: "I knew that you just like big ones. Zhuqing is so big, you must like them very much."


    "Is this nonsense? Which man doesn''t like it." Zhao Ming whispered.


    However, Ning Rongrong was not angry when he heard Zhao Ming''s words, a sly flashed in his eyes, and a smile on his face looked behind Zhao Ming.


    Behind him, less than three meters away from Zhao Ming, Zhu Zhuqing was standing there with his head down, bewildered.


    Bai Zong¡¯s delicate and pretty face was full of shyness.


    What Ning Rongrong said just now was obviously to pierce the window paper of Zhao Ming and Zhu Zhuqing. And Zhao Ming''s muttering voice was clearly heard by Zhu Zhuqing.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s shy and beautiful appearance, Zhao Ming suddenly remembered a poem. The gentleness of the bowed head is the most, just like the shyness of a water lotus flower overcoming the cool breeze. Perhaps this is the scene described in it.


    However, Zhao Ming''s attention does not stop here.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s almost perfect figure,


    He couldn''t help but sigh,


    so good. If you are tired, you can rest your head down and rest.


    Men like them are not good, men are tired, this sentence still makes sense.


    at this time,


    Zhu Zhuqing is almost ashamed.


    Just now she took another peek at Zhao Ming and saw him looking at herself unblinking.


    I was ashamed and angry, how could I stare at a girl in the public?


    But looking at Zhao Ming''s appearance, her heart felt sweet again.


    A scholar dies for a confidant, and a woman is a pleasure for oneself. Zhu Zhuqing''s character was originally very kind and gentle, because Dai Mubai and the family''s problems kept her cold face all the year round, keeping a look that strangers would not get close. Now letting go of all this, naturally returning to nature again, I have to say, this kind of bamboo halal is really big, bah, and really beautiful.


    "Cough cough, gentlemen have good food and sex." With a lightly embarrassing cough, so many people are watching now, it is not time for him to just want to contact Zhu Zhuqing for a relationship.


    Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Zhu Zhuqing also slowly calmed down his shy mood, and gave Zhao Ming an angry look.


    But it has no lethality,


    Even the eyes are so coquettish and moving, which makes him a little moved.


    "Xiao Ao, don''t worry, I will definitely find you a powerful spirit ring at that time." Zhao Ming turned off the topic and said to Oscar.


    "Brother Ming, I will rely on you then." Oscar smiled, this smile also made him completely let go of all his prejudices against Zhao Ming.


    Last time, when Zhao Ming and Zao Wou-ki were playing against each other, he was not there. Although he was a little surprised to hear Ning Rongrong''s explanation, he was far from the shock of being there.


    Today, I witnessed the battle between Zhao Ming and Li Yusong, and watched him defeat a soul emperor like Li Yusong. The impact this had on his heart was not trivial.


    When he just broke through the 30th level yesterday, he was somewhat complacent. As a food-type spirit master, he was able to break through the 30th level at this age, half-stepping into the stage of soul sovereign. It can be said to be extremely rare. Yesterday, listening to the praise of his most respected teacher, Shao Xinshao, he was proud.


    However, compared with Zhao Ming, the achievements he has achieved can be used as a fart.


    Zhao Ming, that defeated a soul emperor.


    Soul deity, soul sect, soul king, soul emperor.


    How many levels have been crossed here.


    Moreover, Zhao Ming is only twelve years old now, younger than him. Breaking through the soul sovereign at the age of twelve, this is already a rare existence. The key is that Zhao Ming''s combat effectiveness is still so strong. This is absolutely terrible.


    Thinking of his complacent look yesterday, he felt a blush.


    After all, Zhao Ming defeated a strong soul emperor, and he was still a teacher at the academy, and he could maintain such a calm and calm atmosphere. And when he achieved that little achievement, he began to become less like a person.


    This ideological level is too far apart.


    At this moment, for Zhao Ming, he was convinced.


    Looking at Zhao Ming now, he only feels a little lucky.


    Fortunately, Ning Rongrong has found a good home. Although he still likes Ning Rongrong in his heart, he will sink this love in his heart and seal it off.


    In his opinion, as long as Ning Rongrong is happy, Ning Rongrong is happy. Even if he just looked at it from a distance, his heart was sweet. What''s more, Zhao Ming is still so strong and so good.


    Only such an outstanding person can match Rongrong.


    Oscar looked at Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong. Under the sun in the afternoon, the golden boy and jade girl looked like a picture scroll, except that there were two beautiful girls in the picture scroll.


    Early the next morning, after breakfast, when the crowd assembled in the playground, Zao Wou-ki was already there waiting for them.


    Although Zao Wou-ki said that Zhao Ming would take them to obtain the spirit ring, but this was also just talking. These are all talented students of Shrek Academy, any of them are extremely precious and cannot tolerate him as a trifle.


    If he does not follow, and there is an accident at that time, then even if he commits suicide, it will not be enough to make up for his sin.


    "Our task today is to go to the Star Dou Forest to obtain the third spirit ring for Oscar. As a team, UU Reading is also an experience for you this time. The Star Dou Forest is not a place for fun, there is There are many soul beasts and they are extremely aggressive. When the time comes, everyone must be careful to deal with it. Zhao Ming, you come out and lead the team. I will break the post." Zhao Wou-ki said, handing over the map in his hand to Zhao Ming, and he was acting The shopkeeper was thrown away.


    Zhao Ming and his party enthusiastically marched towards the Star Dou Forest.


    The most active people along the way were not Oscar, the master of this mission, but Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu.


    Ning Rongrong was suffocated when he was in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, only then would he come out to play. When I arrived at Shrek Academy, although it was much more fun than the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, it was still boring to go to class every day. Now you can go to the Star Dou Great Forest, which naturally feels very fresh.


    For Xiao Wu, the Star Dou Forest is her home. Of course I feel better now when I go home.


    The Star Dou Forest is located to the southeast of the Barak Kingdom, a small part of it borders the Barak Kingdom, and Soto City itself is also in the southeast of the Barak Kingdom, not far from the Star Dou Forest, only less than 500 kilometers.


    At night, when night fell, Zhao Ming and the others went to the market town outside the Star Dou Great Forest.

 Chapter 110： Heart of Bamboo

    Into the night,


    Ning Rongrong and the others are already asleep.


    Zhao Ming stood alone on the roof of the hotel, with a sweeping view of the market town.


    Six years ago, he was walking out of here. At this time, returning to the Star Dou Great Forest again, I was naturally filled with emotion. You must know that he was still an old single dog six years ago. If he hadn''t crossed, he would surely be like all living beings on the earth, just find someone to spend the second half of his life slowly. Where can you sit on the beauty like now?


    Thinking, suddenly, a faint fragrant wind came.


    Zhu Zhuqing also appeared on the roof, walking towards him step by step.


    "What do you think? I haven''t slept so late?"


    Zhu Zhuqing stared at Zhao Ming in surprise, the plump figure, exquisite figure, extremely irritating. With the appearance of flowers and moon, coupled with a plump figure, even if it is doing nothing, just standing there, it will make people can''t help but think about it.


    "Zhuqing, why, didn''t you sleep?" Zhao Ming smiled.


    "I can''t sleep, I got up and walked, and I saw you." Zhu Zhuqing said slightly.


    "Can''t sleep? What''s the matter? Are you thinking of something upsetting again?" Zhao Ming smiled and sat down against the sculpture on the hotel.


    "No." Zhu Zhuqing said, Meisou looked at Zhao Ming.


    If anything, it''s their relationship.


    Until now, it has not been fully clarified.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing knew that Zhao Ming had a good impression of her, she already knew what Zhao Ming thought of Ning Rongrong''s last match. But as long as there is no formal relationship between them, she is a little uneasy.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, Zhao Ming knew clearly.


    It''s not that he really doesn''t want to clarify their relationship, it''s just that there is no right time. After all, every time there is a large group of light bulbs, it is difficult for him to speak.


    But now he has a chance.


    Zhu Zhuqing lifted her skirt slightly, and slowly sat down beside Zhao Ming, with an elegant and moving posture.


    "How is your practice recently?" Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Since I have practiced the God Foot Sutra you gave me, my cultivation speed has been much faster than before. Thank you for teaching me how precious the secret code is." Looking at Zhao Ming, Zhu Zhuqing said.


    Since practicing Shen Foot Sutra, her cultivation speed has increased by about 5% faster than before. Five percent, this is already an extremely scary figure. And she has only cultivated for a few days now? Zhu Zhuqing believes that when she fully controls the Shen Foot Sutra, it can at least increase her cultivation speed by 20%.


    Zhu Zhuqing felt that even if Zhao Ming¡¯s identity was mysterious, this secret method must be extremely precious. Maybe it was the secret method of Zhao Ming and his family.


    Such a baby, Zhao Ming can directly take it out for her to practice, which makes Zhu Zhuqing a little touched and sweet.


    You know, when Zhu Zhuqing gave her the secret book, she just rejected him because of Dai Mubai''s affairs, but he did not worry about the embarrassment that he was caught between her and Dai Mubai, but he still did not hesitate to take it. Kind of cheats were given to her.


    "No thanks. Rongrong didn''t tell you the requirements for practicing this secret book? This is not something anyone can practice." Zhao Ming said with a smile.


    What Rongrong said?


    Zhu Zhuqing was taken aback.


    She suddenly remembered what Ning Rongrong had said that only by becoming the daughter-in-law of the Zhao family can she practice this secret book. But Zhu Zhuqing didn''t take it seriously. After all, Ning Rongrong also had this secret book at that time, obviously Zhao Ming gave it to her.


    At that time, she didn''t know that Ning Rongrong had already got along with Zhao Ming.


    Plus, when Zhao Ming handed her this secret book, he didn''t tell her this. So Zhu Zhuqing always thought that Ning Rongrong was teasing her. After all, Ning Rongrong''s carefree and fearless character did not say anything like this.


    Now, when Zhao Ming mentioned this suddenly, she felt a little flustered and a little happy.


    "Our family-herited secret method, only our Zhao family can practice." Zhao Ming pressed Zhu Zhuqing''s ear and said with a smile.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me when you handed the secret book to me? I thought everyone could practice?" Zhu Zhuqing blushed and said quickly.


    "Oh. At that time. I forgot to say it." Zhao Ming smiled, "You see, I asked Rongrong to remind you later?"


    Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Did you let Rongrong remind me?" Zhu Zhuqing widened her beautiful eyes.


    Could it be that? Rongrong was a reminder that time? But she didn''t make it clear.


    "Right. Did Rongrong forget to tell you?"


    "I said it, but Rong Rong didn''t say it clearly. I, I thought she was joking." Zhu Zhuqing blushed and said in a low voice.


    "Then I don''t care. Anyway, you have cultivated the secrets of our family, and you belong to our old Zhao family. This is a rule passed down from our old Zhao family for thousands of years. If you violate the rules, the punishment will be very serious." Zhao Ming Said in a sensational manner.


    "Punishment? What punishment?" Zhu Zhuqing''s face changed.


    "Once the Zhao family secret law is passed on, the disciple of the family who leaked the secret will be punished to death by piercing the heart." Zhao Ming said solemnly.


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, Zhu Zhuqing panicked.


    Seeing Zhao Ming''s solemn expression, I couldn''t help but believe a little.


    At the thought that Zhao Ming might be killed by Wanjian, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help being frightened. There was only one thought in her mind, Zhao Ming had countless sharp swords stuck in her body, and she felt pain in her heart.


    "Have you figured it out, Mrs. Zhao?" Zhao Ming smiled as he looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful face close at hand, at Zhu Zhuqing''s flustered eyes and constantly trembling eyelashes.


    No matter how cold Zhu Zhuqing''s personality is, www.novelhall.com is actually a blank emotionally.


    In the past, with Dai Mubai, it was nothing more than the sense of responsibility and mission given to her by family and history, which was different from love.


    Now being so teased by a veteran like Zhao Ming, he is naturally a little panicked.


    If Zhu Zhuqing is a little white rabbit who has just entered the world, then Zhao Ming is an eagle with rich experience in hunting. When the two meet, the end is already doomed.


    When Zhao Ming called her Madam Zhao, Zhu Zhuqing had already fallen.


    "Whatever you say. I can''t let you be punished by the family and die." With his head down, Zhu Zhuqing said in a very low voice.


    "That''s OK. From now on, you will be my wife." Zhao Ming smiled, and after talking, he held up Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face and kissed heavily.


    Zhu Zhuqing was a little uncomfortable when experiencing this kind of thing for the first time, staring straight at Zhao Ming with big eyes, a little panicked. But soon he closed his eyes and let Zhao Ming act.

 Chapter 111： Lingering

    Zhao Ming was deeply intoxicated by sucking the sweetness in Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth. After a long time, he let go of her and stared affectionately at her intoxicated eyes.


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing''s cold face was red, imperious and moving.


    The beautiful eyes were panicked because of Zhao Ming''s gaze.


    Such a beautiful woman was finally obtained by him, and Zhao Ming couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    "Enough kisses?" Zhu Zhuqing said shyly, blinking charming eyes. Emotionally, she is nothing more than a noob. Not to mention kissing in the past, even if she held hands with a man, she had never done it.


    Now being kissed so madly by Zhao Ming, she only feels that some girls are shy. Of course, seeing Ai Lang being so infatuated with him, there is also a sweetness in her heart.


    "Not enough, not enough," Zhao Ming said affectionately.


    "It''s not enough." Zhu Zhuqing chuckled and sat upright.


    "Our family Zhuqing is too charming, I can''t stop it." Zhao Ming smiled, and once again hugged Zhu Zhuqing''s waist, feeling the fragrance of the girl exuding from her.


    For Zhuqing, her too white legs, her figure, and her beauty are enough to attract people''s attention. But she has all three.


    It is simply loved by heaven.


    Compared with Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong are more or less, and have some shortcomings, but Zhu Zhuqing has none, or the problem can be ignored.


    Of course, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong did not develop as early as Zhu Zhuqing, and after a few years, they will not be inferior to Zhuqing.


    "Poor mouth." Zhu Zhuqing gave Zhao Ming a sullen look. But her face was red, obviously Zhao Ming''s words were extremely useful to her.


    "I''m telling the truth. Our family Zhuqing is so beautiful, and ask which man doesn''t like it. However, they can only think about it. Our family Zhuqing can only belong to me." Zhao Ming said, couldn''t bear it. Live and snorted on Zhu Zhuqing''s face again.


    "Hmph, you men are all the same stuff." Seeing Zhao Ming coming to kiss her again, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help groaning.


    "Gentleman, food and sex. I am completely normal." Zhao Ming grinned.


    After listening to Zhao Ming''s words, Zhu Zhuqing stubbornly said nothing.


    Nestled in Zhao Ming''s arms, the two fell silent, feeling each other''s breath.


    after a little while,


    Zhu Zhuqing got up from Zhao Ming,


    "I''m going to practice, you should go to bed early."


    "Do you still want to practice so late?" Zhao Ming unwillingly let go of Zhu Zhuqing''s hand around Liu''s waist.


    "Puff. If I don''t work hard, I will become the worst one in Shrek Academy in the future. I don''t want to be the worst one. Moreover, you are so strong now. If I don''t practice harder, then Is it farther away from you?" Zhu Zhuqing bit his lip. Having such a strong boyfriend is sometimes a kind of pressure.


    He is about the same age as her now, so he must be able to compete with the strong soul emperor.


    And she is still the cultivation base of a great soul master.


    Thinking of this, Meisou couldn''t help but feel a little dim.


    Among the three of them, Xiao Wu''s cultivation base is the strongest. Although Ning Rongrong''s cultivation base is not as good as Xiao Wu''s, but with the assistance of the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda, although his cultivation base is low, it may not be as helpful to Zhao Ming. Xiao Wu is small.


    She alone has the lowest cultivation base. If Zhao Ming encounters danger in the future, she may be a burden.


    Her self-esteem does not allow her to be like this.


    She has to become stronger, and she has to be able to help him in the future.


    "No matter what I become in the future, you are my heart treasure. Your position in my heart will never change. And after I become stronger, the Zhu family will no longer be able to restrain you." Pulling Zhu Zhuqing Hand, Zhao Ming said softly.


    "I know, but I still want to practice hard. I don''t want to become a vase." Zhu Zhuqing nodded lightly, looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and said slightly.


    During these years in the Star Luo Empire, Zhu Zhu understood the principle of self-improvement early in the morning. Although Zhao Ming is present, she is no longer alone. She is also loved and cared for now, but the independent habit that she has cultivated since childhood will still remain unchanged.


    In the Star Luo Empire, she has been restrained since she was born. Growing up in this environment, she has grown strong since she was a child, hoping to protect herself by becoming stronger.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing like this, Zhao Ming felt distressed.


    However, he didn''t want to deliberately change Zhu Zhuqing''s personality. If she really turned her into a vase, Zhu Zhuqing would no longer be what he liked.


    However, although he could not change Zhu Zhuqing''s mentality, he could help her become as strong as possible.


    At this time, he already had a plan in his heart.


    Generally, there are only a few ways to increase strength quickly. Natural treasures, soul bones, and soul rings.


    What Zhao Ming thought at this time was the right arm bone of the 30,000-year-old Black Demon Tiger he had obtained from Tang Hao.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s martial soul is a ghost cat. Both cats and tigers belong to the feline family, and they have something in common.


    Moreover, Zhu Zhuqing''s ghost cat is a dark attribute, and the black devil tiger is also a soul bone of dark attribute. Looking at it this way, Zhu Zhuqing could not absorb this soul bone.


    The only problem was whether the age of this soul bone was suitable for Zhu Zhuqing to absorb.


    But with the system, he doesn''t have to worry about this kind of thing.


    "System, can the right arm bone of the 30,000-year-old Black Demon Tiger I obtained from Tang Hao be used for Zhuqing?" Zhao Ming frowned and asked directly.


    "No problem, even if Zhu Zhuqing''s cultivation is still weak, he can already absorb this soul bone." The system replied directly.


    "why?"


    "Like the Haotianzong''s inherited spirit bone ~ www.novelhall.com~ I don''t know how many generations it has been inherited. The power in the spirit bone has been almost wiped out, and after many generations of refinement, The power of the soul bone is already very mild, so it has little effect on Zhu Zhuqing. After all, there is still a big gap between this kind of soul bone and the kind of soul bone obtained directly from a soul beast. Although the energy of the 30,000-year soul bone is almost refined, there is a spirit ability from the 30,000-year soul beast that is real. So the host can use it for Zhu Zhuqing." The system explained.


    Is that so?


    Zhao Ming nodded. With a systematic analysis, Zhao Ming can also safely hand over this soul bone to Zhu Zhuqing.


    However, it was a pity that the energy of this soul bone was almost absorbed, and Zhu Zhuqing might not be able to raise too much soul power, but it was good, at least there was no danger of being burst by the energy of the soul bone.


    He would rather Zhu Zhuqing practice slowly than she would encounter any danger.


    He liked every inch of her skin so much, he would feel distressed wherever it hurts.

 Chapter 112： Gift for Zhuqing

    "Zhuqing, I have a gift for you." Zhao Ming smiled and said mysteriously.


    "Gift? What gift?"


    Zhu Zhuqing was still a little girl. Hearing that Zhao Ming was going to give her a gift, he immediately buried the depression in his heart and looked at Zhao Ming curiously.


    "This gift is very special. It can''t be displayed here. Let''s find a quiet place." Zhao Ming smiled. As he spoke, he unfolded the undead wings behind him.


    "It''s so late, where are we going?" Zhu Zhuqing blinked her eyes, staring blankly at the wings behind Zhao Ming.


    The dark wings with black flames, powerful and mysterious, obviously attracted her.


    "You''ll know later."


    As he spoke, Zhao Ming held Zhu Zhuqing''s willow waist, spread his black wings, and quickly rushed into the sky.


    It was the first time that Zhu Zhuqing came to such a high place. He was a little nervous and scared. He closed his eyes and did not dare to open his eyes. But after flying for a while, feeling Zhao Ming''s generous hands and feeling the sense of security, she slowly opened her eyes.


    Seeing the objects on the ground quickly drive away, there is an inexplicable sense of excitement and excitement.


    "Wow!"


    Is this the feeling of flying?


    Zhu Zhuqing was no longer afraid at this time, and some were more happy. Feeling Zhao Ming''s generous arms, she knew that she was safe, and there was a kind of peace of mind from soul to body.


    "Do you like it?" Zhao Ming smiled. Seeing Zhu Zhuqing smiling like a flower, he couldn''t help holding her tighter.


    "Ok."


    "Zhuqing, do you know? Your future is a very vast sky. You should not be trapped by a small Star Luo Empire, a small Zhu family. Before, they could not give you the freedom, now I give you¡­¡­"


    Zhao Ming''s words made Zhu Zhuqing feel warm!


    Zhao Ming can always perceive her thoughts, indeed, the Zhu family has been pressing on her heart. Even with Zhao Ming now, the Zhu family seems to be a step forward.


    With Zhao Ming, she felt a little sorry for the family!


    He pursed his mouth lightly, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t say anything.


    "Perhaps, you think too much about some things. The bridge to the bow is naturally straight. Maybe the Zhu family didn¡¯t feel that you did it wrong. On the contrary, you made the most correct decision of the Zhu family in the past thousand years. ."


    There are no absolute friends, only absolute interests!


    The reason why the Dai and Zhu family are united is just that they can get the most benefit for them. Once Zhao Ming can bring them greater benefits, even the martial arts fusion skills can''t maintain their relationship.


    "Puff, you are really confident." Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help laughing when he heard Zhao Ming turning around and boasting himself.


    "It was the truth. Give me a year or two. When that happens, I will let you return to Zhu''s house gracefully. At that time, no one would dare to talk about you, and no one would dare to bully you."


    "Okay." Listening to Zhao Ming''s man''s promise, no matter whether he can realize it or not. She would be very happy as long as he really had that kind of heart.


    Holding Zhu Zhuqing in the sky for a while, Zhao Ming found a good place.


    This is a remote grove full of red maples. At this time, the night was deep and there was no one in the woods.


    The white moon is bright and clear, and the moonlight shines, making it unique.


    Zhao Ming brought me here, shouldn''t it be...Looking at the surrounding environment, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help thinking a little bit wildly. Meisou glanced at Zhao Ming secretly, and when he saw his clear eyes, she relaxed.


    Although she likes Zhao Ming.


    But I don''t want to be picked by Zhao Ming rashly.


    At least there are roses, big beds...


    "What do you think?" Zhao Ming squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s small face, and then took out a black jade box. Inside it was the right hand bone of the 30,000-year-old Black Devil Tiger.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s main attack method was the cat''s claw.


    With this spirit bone, she will be much stronger.


    "What is it, so solemn." Zhu Zhuqing took the box in Zhao Ming''s hand and immediately felt a warm touch. Being able to put it in such a precious box, Zhu Zhuqing realized that the things inside must be extraordinary.


    "This is? Soul bone?!"


    Zhu Zhuqing raised his head and looked at Zhao Ming in shock. He was no stranger to spirit bones since he was raised in Zhu''s family. She knew it was a soul bone. Although I don''t know the age of this soul bone yet, this is a soul bone! Even the worst spirit bones are extremely rare!


    "This is a 30,000-year-old soul bone from the Black Devil Tiger. I think it will suit you well." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Thirty thousand years?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Zhao Ming dumbfounded.


    Even their Zhu Family''s spirit bones are very few! Moreover, this kind of soul bone was passed on to the future Patriarch of the Zhu Family, and it was not their turn at all!


    Now, Zhao Ming, directly gave her a soul bone!


    That''s a soul bone!


    The entire Douluo Continent is an extremely precious thing!


    He even gave such a precious thing without hesitation!


    This is enough to show how much he loves her!


    Seeing Zhao Ming who looked at the soul bone like nothing, she couldn''t help but feel a thump in her heart! She gradually understood that perhaps it was Zhao Ming''s personality charm that made her fall into it like this.


    "You should use this spirit bone. I wasted it when I used it." After calming his mood slowly, Zhu Zhuqing retorted. Although the temptation of soul bone was great, she still resisted the temptation.


    She didn''t want Zhao Ming to think she was a material girl.


    "Silly girl, this is for you. This spirit bone doesn''t match me, and the rank of this spirit bone is too low. Your husband and I will have to absorb at least one hundred thousand years of spirit bone in the future." Zhao Ming didn''t Angrily rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair, said.


    "But, it''s too expensive. Even if you don''t need it, it''s valuable to auction it."


    "My silly Zhuqing, should we divide each other? Even you are mine." Zhao Mingxie said with a smile.


    "I''m not yours!" Hearing Zhao Ming''s shameless wordsZhu Zhuqing''s face was ruddy and Zhao Ming gave Zhao Ming a white look.


    "Okay, take it and absorb it. If you don''t continue, I can deal with the family law."


    "Family law disposal? I''ll see how you dare to dispose of me."


    "Huh, I don''t even listen to my husband''s words. It seems that I have to be severely punished and the family law is up." Zhao Ming''s face was straightened, and he raised his right hand, a light breeze passed by, and he patted Zhu Zhuqing''s hip .


    "Ah." Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but hum. Then hurry up to protect the back with both hands.


    His face was red: "How can you hit other girls."


    "Humph. Who told you not to listen to your husband. Next time you don''t listen, I will fight again." Zhao Mingyi said righteously, his right hand raised again.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Zhuqing''s face was flushed again, and quickly took over the soul bone that Zhao Ming handed her.


    "I just hold it."

 Chapter 113： Re-enter the stars

    Zhu Zhuqing slowly absorbed the soul bone,


    Black has completely covered Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s right arm,


    As the system says, the energy of the soul bone has been absorbed by the disciples of the Clear Sky School for many generations, and it has already been absorbed almost. Zhu Zhuqing absorbed it effortlessly.


    But even so, Zhu Zhuqing still got a lot of benefits from this soul bone. After all, Zhu Zhuqing was only the cultivation base of a great spirit master, and even a little energy in the soul bone could benefit her a lot.


    "Boom." With only a very low sound, Zhu Zhuqing successfully broke through to level 28.


    After that, Zhu Zhuqing''s cultivation base was still climbing slowly, and it didn''t stop until he reached the 28th level peak.


    Originally, Zhu Zhuqing was almost the cultivation base of the 27th level peak, absorbing this soul bone only raised one level of soul power. However, although this kind of inheritance spirit bone can''t cause any major improvement in cultivation level, there is basically no risk in absorbing it.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s Nether Cat Wuhun matches the attributes of the Black Demon Tiger, so it doesn''t take much effort to absorb it.


    Soon, Zhu Zhuqing opened his eyes.


    The sparkling light in the eyes clearly benefits a lot.


    After absorbing the soul bone, Zhu Zhuqing looked a little more beautiful than before. It''s not that there has been a big change in appearance, but that it has become colder in temperament.


    But this is just cold to outsiders, and very gentle to Zhao Ming.


    "How is it?" Zhao Ming smiled and asked Zhu Zhuqing.


    "My spirit power has increased by one level. And now my right arm has increased greatly than before." Zhu Zhuqing said, taking off the leather jacket on his body, revealing the inner lining.


    Suddenly, Zhu Zhu''s two delicate arms were exposed in front of Zhao Ming.


    The ups and downs on her chest attracted Zhao Ming''s eye even more.


    "Don''t look at me." Seeing Zhao Ming scowling at her, Zhu Zhuqing said angrily. But thinking that Zhao Ming paid so much to her today, he didn''t continue to say anything.


    Zhu Zhuqing transferred soul power to her arm, and her entire arm suddenly became a little dark. Zhao Ming squeezed his big hand on it, and suddenly felt the power of Zhu Zhuqing''s arm. Obviously this was brought by the black devil tiger''s right arm bone.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s main strength is played out by her hands. It is conceivable how much a powerful arm bone will bring to her combat effectiveness.


    "What is the spirit ability it brings?" Zhao Ming was a little curious.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhu Zhuqing quickly released Wuhun and grabbed Zhao Ming with his right hand.


    Suddenly, Zhao Ming understood Zhu Zhuqing''s soul abilities, and it was probably similar to what a black tiger had in his heart. Of course, the name might be more elegant. Isn''t it rough?


    With the blessing of soul bone, Zhu Zhuqing''s claw was much stronger than before. Zhao Ming estimated that the attack power would definitely be no less than that of the soul master who had just entered the soul, and even higher.


    Such strength can be said to be extremely good.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s speed is very fast, but he has to distinguish who his opponent is. For Zhao Ming, her speed is very slow.


    One hand quickly grabbed her arm, and the other hand wrapped her waist.


    "You dare to do something with your husband, you are so courageous. I will punish you and let me kiss you." With his arms around Zhu Zhuqing''s slender waist, and feeling the fragrance of the woman radiating from her, Zhao Ming said shamelessly.


    Then he kissed Zhu Zhuqing''s lips again.


    After kissing for a long time, Zhao Ming was pushed away by Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Okay, let''s go back quickly. We can sleep for a while now. Tomorrow we will go to the Star Dou Forest. We need to be in a good state." Zhu Zhuqing said shyly. Lonely man and widow, in the middle of the night, the reservedness of the girl''s family made her a little embarrassed.


    Zhao Ming was a little bit reluctant, but he also felt that Zhu Qing was justified. The Star Dou Forest is also a fierce place, and they still have to ensure a good mental state when they go to this place.


    Although he is confident of himself, he can''t make jokes about his wife''s safety.


    Thinking about it, Zhao Ming picked up Zhu Zhuqing again and flew towards the hotel.


    Early the next morning, I had breakfast,


    They headed towards the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Entering the Star Dou Great Forest, it was still Zhao Ming who opened the way in front, and Zao Wou-ki broke behind. But Zhao Ming wanted to go, and found an excuse to change positions with Zao Wou-ki.


    It''s not that Zhao Ming is afraid of anything.


    It was that he himself was not interested in obtaining the spirit ring for Oscar. He and Oscar have only been in friendship for more than ten days, and they are not familiar with each other, and Zhao Ming doesn''t know various spirit beasts, even if he encounters a suitable Oscar, he cannot recognize it.


    Zao Wou-ki was more comfortable opening the road ahead.


    In the original work, it was Zao Wou-ki who took the Shrek students to obtain the spirit ring for Oscar.


    And that spirit ring was still snatched from Mengyou and their hands.


    Now that Zhao Ming is here, he can''t miss Meng still.


    It''s not how lustful he is. It''s just a little curious about the girl who doesn''t appear much in the original. In the original book, he didn''t write much about her, and he didn''t know what the dream still looked like, whether it was beautiful or not.


    If it''s beautiful,


    I bother,


    Why did you think of this kind of problem again?


    Does it matter to me whether I am beautiful or not? I have Zhuqing and the others, how can I continue to bother? Zhao Ming scolded himself in his heart.


    "System, why do I always think about those things now. It''s not that I am infected with the lustful habits of my second Martial Spirit, Ancient Immortal. I didn''t expect Martial Spirit to have such a great influence on people, and it hurts me. A warm guy thinks about bad things every day." Zhao Ming asked curiously.


    He has heard the system say, the lustful nature of the ancient Phoenix. People die for money, and birds die for sex. Even the ancient phoenix died because of being too lustful. Now he found himself becoming more lustful.


    Although the old saying goes, a gentleman has a **** appeal.


    But this is too much criticism.


    What was the reason that made him change from an ascetic man to what he is now? In his opinion, it could only be the interference of the Ancient Immortal Martial Spirit on him.


    "Host, can we be more sincere. This matter of you has nothing to do with the Ancient Phoenix. It''s just yourself, lsp." The system spit out angrily.


    "I pooh I was a simple person, feeling like a blank sheet of paper. It was you who made me complete various love tasks that made me like this." Zhao Ming quibble Tao.


    It''s not boring to chat with the system while following the team and bragging.


    "Stop. I found a good thing. Oscar, your spirit ring has fallen." Zao Wou-ki suddenly stopped the team and glanced at a big tree.


    Oscar''s spirit ring?


    Zhao Ming suddenly narrowed his eyes, and in the distance was a snake, six or seven meters long, flying in their direction.


    It seems that history has not changed because of Zhao Ming''s arrival. What should happen will still happen.


    After that, could he still touch Tang San''s Eight Spider Lance?


    If that''s the case, it would be pretty good.


    Tang San''s external spirit bone in the original work didn''t work much. But now, sorry, this soul bone belongs to him.

 Chapter 114： Take a little brother

    "I''ll take a look." Zhu Zhuqing said. Lifting the spirit power, stepped hard under his feet, and took advantage of several big trees to quickly jump on the branches of a tree.


    "Hey, Zhu Qing seems to have made great progress in his cultivation." Zao Wou-ki squinted his eyes. Regarding Zhu Zhuqing''s strength, he had observed it when he was in the Great Fighting Arena of Soto City. It was not so strong at that time, and now he has obviously made great progress.


    Now that she perceives it carefully, her spirit power has actually increased a lot. A full level of soul power has been raised.


    He had observed Zhu Zhuqing the day before yesterday, and it was only the 27th level peak soul power, and now he was not far from the 29th level.


    Improved one level so quickly?


    Zao Wou-ki turned his attention to Zhao Ming. He knew that Zhao Ming must have given Zhu Zhuqing something good, otherwise Zhu Zhuqing would definitely not grow so fast.


    Zhuqing and the others followed a good man. Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Although Zhao Ming was very carefree, he was not able to conceal his flaws. He was able to give such a soul-powered baby to his girlfriend who had only been with him for a few days. This is enough to explain the magnanimity of Zhao Ming.


    He admits that Zao Wou-ki, even if he is to give this kind of treasure to his future partner, he can at least have a year and a half of feelings to do so, but Zhao Ming has no worries.


    This makes him unable to admire.


    The gentleman is magnanimous, but the villain is afflicted. Among so many he knows, only Zhao Ming can be called a gentleman.


    Zhu Zhuqing fed back some information she had observed to Zao Wou-ki.


    Suddenly, Zhao Wuji was overjoyed, "Wind-tailed cockscomb snake? This kind of soul beast is quite rare. The flesh crown on its head has many wonderful effects. Oscar, you are blessed. Zhuqing, you continue to stare."


    "Teacher, now this Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake is coming in our direction. And its body seems a little unstable. It seems that it was injured by someone else." Zhu Zhuqing frowned.


    "It should have been injured while fighting other spirit beasts." Zao Wou-ki didn''t care.


    "But this phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake is not very easy to catch as a bird soul beast."


    "I''m going to catch it." Zhao Ming smiled, this kind of bird soul beast, he couldn''t be more suitable.


    After speaking, Zhao Ming opened his wings,


    With a swish, it rose into the sky.


    Quickly came to the side of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb snake, black flames surged, covering Zhao Ming''s palm, Zhao Ming quickly caught the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb snake in his hand.


    "Bah." The high temperature burned on the body of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb, and white smoke rang out in the air, and a burnt smell quickly appeared.


    Being caught by Zhao Ming, the wind-tailed cockscomb struggled frantically, but it was always difficult to escape Zhao Ming''s palm. Suddenly, the snake''s head tilted and suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of colorful mist towards Zhao Ming.


    But before the mist touched Zhao Ming, he was quickly burned by the black flame.


    Grabbing the phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake, Zhao Ming threw it to the ground from high in the sky.


    Then, quickly stepped heavily on the head of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb.


    Throwing down from a high altitude by Zhao Ming, the Phoenix-Tailed Cockscomb Snake smashed into a mess. When Zhao Ming stepped on it, he could no longer escape.


    "Xiao Ao, come here. This spirit ring is yours." After all this, Zhao Mingfeng gently rubbed his hands, as if he didn''t care about defeating a thousand-year spirit beast.


    Although it''s not the first time to see Zhao Ming show his power, for Oscar students, every time they look is a shock.


    This shock slowly evolved into worship.


    At this time, Oscar looked at Zhao Ming admiringly, "Brother Ming, you are too powerful. A thousand-year-old soul beast is like a toy in your hand."


    "That is, follow me in the future, and I will take you to drink spicy food." Zhao Ming smiled after patted Oscar on the shoulder.


    "From now on, Brother Ming, you will be my boss. I must look forward to Ming Ge." Looking at Zhao Ming with fierce eyes, Oscar said admiringly.


    Seeing Zhao Ming''s great power, Oscar suddenly felt that even being Zhao Ming''s younger brother was not bad.


    Because he firmly believes,


    People like Zhao Ming will surely shock the entire Douluo Continent and become a peerless powerhouse with a reputation for eternity.


    Follow Zhao Ming, then he can get ahead, maybe he can also follow Zhao Ming in the annals of history, why not do it? Moreover, following Zhao Mingming, he will become stronger by then, and he will definitely be able to catch up with the beautiful young lady.


    Zhao Ming has such a good relationship with women, and there must be many beautiful young ladies around in the future. At that time, Zhao Ming will never catch it all at once. Maybe he can also have some soup near Zhao Ming.


    "Brother Ming, I will be your little brother from now on. I will do whatever you tell me to do." Oscar said with a mean smile.


    Hearing Oscar''s words of surrender, Zhao Ming was taken aback. He didn''t expect Oscar to be his little brother. Those who know the current affairs are handsome. Oscar is such a licking dog, to be honest, Zhao Ming doesn''t hate it.


    He licked him without affecting Zhao Ming.


    Moreover, the Oscar talent is really good, suitable for training, and nothing else in the future, you can be a witness for his wedding with Rongrong.


    "Xiao Ao, you are very discerning." Zhao Ming smiled, "Hurry up and absorb this spirit ring. After a long time, I am afraid it will cause trouble." Zhao Ming naturally pointed out that the dream and the snake woman are coming soon. .


    In the original work, the snake woman and the others stopped their hands, which was actually a helpless move. After all, Oscar had already killed the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb at that time. So no matter how entangled the snake woman and the others are, it will not help, but will offend others.


    However, if Oscar didn''t kill the soul beast, Snake Po and the others would definitely not give up the soul beast willingly.


    In fact, logically speaking, this was indeed the soul beast they had robbed of Meng. After all, Meng is still fighting almost, they came to make up a knife, which is a bit unreasonable to be honest.


    But the soul master world respects the strong. This is all normal.


    The strong respects, Zhao Ming also follows this principle. Although Zhao Ming understands the dream, they are still there. But the rules must not be broken.


    No matter how lustful he is, UU reading www. uukanshu.com doesn''t look up to someone who hasn''t met yet.


    But if she is really beautiful, I bah, how come back to this question?


    But to be honest, if the dream is still really beautiful, let''s talk about it then.


    For beautiful sisters, he has always been very generous. Of course, as the saying goes, men let women take advantage of him, ultimately to take advantage of women.


    In retrospect, Oscar had already taken a short knife from Zao Wou-ki. That short knife looked extremely sharp, and it was made of fine iron at first glance.


    Oscar was holding the short blade excitedly, and the third spirit ability was about to be obtained, how could he not be excited?


    Oscar did not hesitate, and pierced directly towards the cockscomb position of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb Snake.


    Killed in one fell swoop.


    Also at this time. suddenly. A husky shout suddenly sounded.


    "stop."

 Chapter 115： Meng is still very beautiful

    As soon as the words fell, two figures rushed from the direction of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb.


    This is Snake Po and Meng still.


    The snake woman looked like she was 60 or 70 years old, with her white hair combed very neatly. Although she was not young, she was extremely energetic, and her face was wrinkled a lot. But it was ruddy like a baby. A pair of eyes was full of vomiting. His right hand is holding a three-meter-long snake-head crutch. The six spirit rings on his body moved up and down. Perhaps it was the reason for the snake-like martial soul, who was a little cold.


    Zhao Ming glanced at the snake woman, then turned his gaze to Meng Wei.


    Beautiful.


    Zhao Ming was a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Meng is still such a beautiful girl, no less inferior to Ning Rongrong and the others. Even because it is more mature and plump. Meng was still wearing a neat white suit, and the girl''s youthful body was outlined in a glance. She also held a snake-head crutch in her hand. But it is shorter than the snake woman''s, only two meters long. The spirit ring on his body was only two hundred years old.


    At this moment, her big dark brown eyes were staring at the cockscomb snake in Oscar''s hands.


    Meng is still really beautiful.


    Especially wearing close-fitting white pants, perfectly showing his round and straight thighs.


    Not to mention anything else, this leg can be played for years.


    Meng Still''s legs are not the best-looking among the women he has ever seen, and Yan Lingji and the others have beautiful legs. But they all like to wear skirts, but the feelings of wearing skirts and wearing pants are completely different.


    Seeing that the dream is still so beautiful, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but curse in his heart.


    Tang San is really a silly dumbfounded person. Such a beautiful girl is actually indifferent. She must be physically incapable. Otherwise, how could she give birth to a baby after ten thousand years in the original work?


    Such a beautiful girl, let her find someone in Douluo Continent to marry, and then she would live an ordinary life, which is absolutely odious.


    Zhao Ming, he would never be like this.


    Zhao Ming had many thoughts, but the eyes still looking at Meng were always clear.


    Meng still widened his big brown eyes at this time, looking angrily at the killed Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake in Oscar''s hands.


    The Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb and the others have been fighting for a long time, and finally they have been subdued by her grandma. It was just that she had an accident when she was about to kill the cockscomb snake and let it run away.


    Now, after chasing, her Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb is gone?


    Her third spirit ring was robbed.


    Meng still flushed angrily at this time, and said angrily: "Grandma, my spirit ring was robbed."


    At this time, the snake woman was also a little angry. After all, it took her a long time to find such a spirit ring suitable for her granddaughter to absorb, and now she was killed by others. Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake is also extremely precious among snake-like soul beasts. Even if they continue to search for this kind of soul beast in the Star Dou Great Forest, they probably won''t be able to find this kind of supreme snake soul beast.


    "Who are you? It''s not good to **** the soul beast that others are hunting rashly." The snake woman couldn''t help saying with a calm face.


    When being disturbed while absorbing the spirit ring, Oscar was also a little angry. "How can you prove that you hunted it first? When we found it, we didn''t see you."


    The snake woman snorted coldly and said, "Hmph, look at the belly of this wind-tailed cockscomb snake. It has two wounds. It was injured by my crutch, and there are also under the wings. I was just preparing to give the soul to When the granddaughter had an accident, he let it run out."


    Zao Wou-ki looked down at the belly of the wind-tailed cockscomb in his hand. Sure enough, as she said, there were indeed such scars.


    "I don''t know the name of the predecessor." After thinking about it, Zao Wou-ki decided to behave first and then fight.


    "My old body is scented to the sky, and friends in the Meng spirit master world can appreciate it. I gave him the title of snake woman. My husband is called Meng Shu. He is called Duke Long. This time I came to Star Dou Great Forest to find a suitable first for our granddaughter Three spirit rings. Now they are snatched by you."


    "Guishi Dragon Snake?" Zao Wou-ki was taken aback.


    "Exactly." The snake woman nodded. Seeing Zao Wou-ki call out their names, I felt relieved.


    "It turned out to be Senior Snake Po, who is going to play Zao Wou-ki. This time I came to bring students from our academy to get the spirit ring and meet the world by the way."


    "Fudo Ming Wang Zao Wou-ki?" She frowned as she listened to Zao Wou-ki''s name. She knew the name of King Fudo Ming, and he was considered top among the strong souls. But this was not enough to make her retreat, because Duke Long in the Dragon Snake was not far away.


    "Senior Snake, you see, our students have killed the Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake. Everything is a foregone conclusion. Or else Senior Snake''s magnanimity will give me the cockscomb snake to this student? Just give me Zhao Wou-ki has a face. I will definitely come to thank you in person." Zao Wou-ki''s remarks were enough to give the snake woman face.


    The atmosphere fell silent all at once.


    For Chao Tianxiang, even if Zao Wou-ki was offended to death, it would not solve any problems. Instead, it will provoke an enemy. But if he were to leave like this, that would be impossible.


    She is angry. It took great pains to find a suitable spirit ring for his granddaughter. Now that the spirit ring was robbed, she had to give her precious granddaughter an explanation.


    "Can this senior listen to me?"


    At this time, Zhao Ming stood up and said slowly.


    Suddenly, all eyes were attracted by Zhao Ming.


    Chao Tianxiang only noticed Zhao Ming and nodded secretly when he saw that he faced one of his own strong soul emperors without panic. At the same time, I also noticed that the students on Zao Wou-ki''s side were surprised to see that they were extremely young but very talented .


    None of these people''s talents is worse than her granddaughter.


    "This little friend, do you have any good suggestions?" Chao Tianxiang smiled. Although he was a little unhappy that the other party had robbed the soul beast he was hunting. But for Zhao Ming, these young talents still have a lot of affection.


    Of course, this is also because she didn''t know that Zhao Ming killed the Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake, otherwise, she would have no good feelings.


    Zhao Ming smiled, "I think seniors must be unwilling to let go of this spirit ring. But if we don''t let go of this spirit ring, we won''t be willing to let it waste so much. So, I have a good solution. I don¡¯t know if Seniors are willing to listen?"


    "Oh? What can you do?" Chao Tianxiang looked at Zhao Ming curiously.


    "I think the two sides have their own reasons in their respective positions. I am afraid that no one can convince anyone. In this case, we will use the method of a soul master to solve it. That is fighting. Your granddaughter can choose the fighting soul master present at will. , As long as we win, even if we watch the spirit ring slowly disappear from the air, we will not absorb it. If we lose, Senior will stop interfering in this matter, how?" Zhao Ming smiled and looked pretty Meng still.

 Chapter 116： Meng is still too ruthless

    Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, the snake woman nodded. This is a good way.


    But Meng was still unhappy.


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s meaning, isn''t it just taking her as a soft persimmon?


    After being robbed of the spirit ring and being so lowly regarded by others, she suddenly became angry, her chest was constantly rising and falling, and her eyes kept looking at Zhao Ming.


    She has decided now, and if she is asked to find an opponent, she must choose Zhao Ming. She must let him see how good she is. She was only sixteen years old and had already broken through to level 30. Who in the college dare to look down on her?


    "I agree." Zao Wou-ki said first. With the exception of Zhu Zhuqing, it is impossible for the fighting spirit masters present to win. So he agreed without thinking so much. For Zhu Qing, she is now close to the twenty-ninth level, even if she still loses to Shang Meng, she is not far behind.


    Of course, this is because Zao Wou-ki didn''t know that Zhu Zhuqing had soul bones, otherwise he wouldn''t think so.


    Oscar on the side didn''t say anything after listening to Zhao Ming''s suggestion. He knew that this should be the best solution.


    After consumption, the spirit ring condensed by the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb Snake will dissipate.


    "Okay, just do it. Still do you see who you are going to fight against?" The snake woman still asked Meng.


    "I choose him." Yuzhi lifted up, Meng still pointed Zhao Ming''s direction.


    Seeing that Meng still chose Zhao Ming, both Zao Wou-ki and Oscar breathed a sigh of relief and beamed with joy. The snake woman frowned. The other young students brought by Zao Wou-ki here could feel the strength of the opposite side.


    But Zhao Ming alone could not see through.


    But since her granddaughter has chosen him as her opponent, she can''t say anything.


    As a member of the Dragon and Snake, she is still very proud to be famous in the Wuhun world. She has never intervened in matters of juniors.


    With a playful smile, Zhao Ming walked out. He Meng is still standing relatively.


    "Unexpectedly, you would choose me to be your opponent. Don''t cry if you lose later." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Hmph, how dare you speak wild words."


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, Meng was still angry. Running the spirit power, at the same time he said coldly: "Meng Yan still, martial spirit snake stick. Thirty-level second-ring battle spirit master."


    "Zhao Ming, Wuhun puppet." Zhao Ming smiled, but did not report his spirit power. Otherwise, Meng is still scared, and she changes her mind, it would be no good not to fight him.


    The two gave a brief introduction, and Meng still directly attacked


    With a flash of figure, Meng still quickly came to Zhao Ming. The two-meter-long snake stick cover hits Zhao Ming''s head straight. This speed is even slower than Zhu Zhuqing, which is really not worth mentioning to Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming did not dodge or release his martial soul, but stood there lightly, not worrying about his situation at all.


    Such a breezy appearance made Meng still stay in a daze.


    But she thought Zhao Ming was scared by herself. I felt complacent, and at the same time slowed down to give Zhao Ming some reaction time.


    After all, Zhao Ming on the other side hasn''t even released his martial spirit. If her snake stick is hit, his head will not bloom?


    Although she was angry at Zhao Ming''s contempt, she was not guilty of death.


    However, soon, Meng still saw that Zhao Ming still did not move.


    Suddenly a little disappointed.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so weak. Then I''ll do it lightly." Muttered, the snake stick in his hand that was smashed towards Zhao Ming also slowed down a lot.


    "Haven''t your teacher taught you how to use all your strength when fighting a lion and a rabbit? It''s not a good thing that your hands are weak in the fight." At this time, under Meng''s horrified gaze, Zhao Ming moved.


    The right hand was raised quickly, the speed was extremely fast. At least for Meng still, it was extremely fast.


    In the wind, Zhao Ming grabbed Meng''s still white wrist.


    "You are so strong?"


    Meng''s beautiful eyes still widened, his eyes filled with shock.


    She could feel the strength of Zhao Ming''s palm, which turned out to be surprisingly large. She wanted to break free, but it was difficult to break free.


    You know, he didn''t even release his martial soul.


    As far as the soul master is concerned, it is impossible to display his true strength without releasing his martial soul. In other words, he has used up to 30% of his strength now. But these 30% strengths have been able to subdue her.


    How strong should Zhao Ming''s true strength be?


    But soon, the shock turned into anger. She could feel the hand that Zhao Ming grabbed her rubbing against her wrist. Suddenly he was ashamed and angry.


    But Zhao Ming couldn''t pull his hand out, so he had to use his feet to kick Zhao Ming away.


    Without hesitation, Xiu raised his legs and kicked Zhao Ming hard.


    That location is extremely tricky.


    "I said Ms. Meng, we are just learning from each other, we don''t need to let people cut off their children and grandchildren." Zhao Ming said with a smile.


    Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Meng still blushed.


    "Huh, it''s good to kick you to death. I don''t think you are a good person." At first, he was a little shy, but when he saw Zhao Ming''s bad smile, he said suddenly.


    Anyway, he is so good, he can''t kick it badly?


    "Then you have to kick me." Zhao Ming couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    Seeing that Meng still was about to kick up. Zhao Mingcai shot slowly. The free hand quickly grabbed Meng Liu''s ankle.


    "You." Seeing Zhao Ming wanted to grab her ankle again, Meng''s expression still changed, and he couldn''t help but gather his whole soul power on his feet, and quickly kicked towards Zhao Ming.


    It''s near, it''s near, and Meng''s heart is still jumping at this moment, after all, it''s the first time she looks at the man''s lower body like this. Even if she was wearing pants, she couldn''t help being flustered.


    But if you want to win Zhao Ming, you have to do it.


    Zhao Ming is too powerful. It''s just as powerful without releasing the martial spirit, but if the martial spirit is released, what''s the matter? But that position is one of the weakest places of all men. Not to mention him, even if a strong soul saint level is kicked by her so arrogantly , he will definitely lose combat effectiveness instantly.


    Zhao Ming could see Meng''s still thoughts. The reason why he shot so slowly was because he wanted to give Meng still a little hope. Wouldn''t it be better to give her hope first and then make her despair? Capture her when she was about to kick him, God knows how desperate she would be.


    At the moment before Meng Zhuan''s toes hit Zhao Ming''s pants. Zhao Ming quickly grabbed her ankle.


    Meng was still stunned.


    It''s about to be kicked up obviously.


    But the next moment it turned into shame. Zhao Ming grabbed her wrists and ankles, and her body was put in a strange posture. Suddenly ashamed and angry, he yelled: "Let go of me."


    "Then you give up and I will let go." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Meng''s still beautiful body.


    "You dream." Meng still gritted his teeth and said heavily.


    Meng still refused to admit defeat, but the snake woman spoke. "Well, still, you are not his opponent, we surrender."

 Chapter 117： Dont ask, ask is a routine

    "Don''t let go?" Meng was still unwilling to listen to Snake Po''s words, but when he thought of Zhao Ming''s powerful strength, he knew that there was no chance of winning against him, so he gave up.


    Seeing that the snake woman said so, Zhao Ming had to let go.


    "Brother Ming, you are too awesome." Oscar said admiringly. He now worships not only Zhao Ming''s strength, but also Zhao Ming''s ability to make sisters.


    Originally in his heart, Dai Mubai was already powerful enough, and he was dubbed the title of love saint.


    Compared with Zhao Ming now, it''s weak.


    Look at Zhao Ming, who chased Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing to the academy within a few days. Not to mention that, in front of three girlfriends, he even dared to tease his sister. At this point, he took it.


    The same individual, why is Zhao Ming so good?


    Others have embraced him, he is still a single dog, hey, he is tired if he is right.


    "You should quickly absorb your spirit ring. After the death of the spirit beast, the time for the spirit ring to be out of the body is so long. If you delay it, nothing will be lost." Zhao Ming glanced at Oscar and said angrily .


    Only then did Oscar suddenly realize that, seeing that the color of this purple spirit ring had already faded a bit at this time, he dared not grind any more. Sit down cross-legged, adjust the spirit power to absorb the spirit ring.


    This time, Oscar absorbed the spirit ring. Snake Po and Meng still didn''t bother.


    "I wish to accept the bet. Since we have lost, then this spirit ring should be absorbed by you. But before I leave, I have a doubt, I don''t know what the current cultivation base of this student is." The snake woman looked at Zhao Ming suspiciously, curious Asked.


    "Senior Snake Po, I am now at level 37." Zhao Ming smiled and said his cultivation level.


    "Level 37?" Both Snake Po and Meng still looked at Zhao Ming in surprise. Zhao Ming''s age is not very old, it is very good to be able to achieve this kind of cultivation at this age.


    After all, the snake woman knew very well that Zhao Ming would not be older than fifteen. To reach this level at this age is indeed a boon for heaven.


    "You should be no more than fifteen years old," Snake Po asked with clear eyes.


    "My student is only twelve years old!" At this moment, Zao Wou-ki interjected with a smile. Just because he was worried about the existence of Duke Long, he kept suppressing his temper and talking softly. Now that Zhao Ming found him a place, he naturally said a few more words.


    Regarding the fact that Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu were Soul Venerable at the age of twelve, they were shocked for a long time.


    He was also a little curious about the expression of the snake woman now.


    what?


    Both Snake Po and Meng still grew their mouths, looking at Zhao Ming in horror.


    They once suspected that their ears had heard it wrong, and it was not until Zao Wou-ki said it again that they understood that all this was true.


    At this time, Meng still had mixed feelings in his heart.


    She originally thought that she had been defeated by a peer of her age, so she felt better in her heart. Now that Zhao Ming is only twelve years old, she feels too uncomfortable.


    Others are thirty-seventh-level souls at the age of twelve, so what cultivation level should be at the age of sixteen? Soul King or Soul Emperor? This is really shocking.


    Poorly, she thought she was great after breaking through the 30th level.


    But compared with others, it is far worse.


    Seeing her granddaughter desperate, the snake woman felt uncomfortable. But she didn''t know how to persuade her, after all, the gap was really big, and the gap was big enough to affect a person''s will to cultivate.


    Now she regretted it. She shouldn''t have asked Zhao Ming''s age and just took her granddaughter away.


    Now that I ask, let alone her granddaughter who has been spoiled since childhood. Even after experiencing a lot of wind and rain, her heart was full of turbulent waves.


    She is only a little worried that this incident will dampen her cultivation confidence and even become her demon.


    "What are you doing here? Are you here to make fun of me?" Some desperate Meng still watched Zhao Ming walking towards her, thinking that Zhao Ming came to taunt her, staring at some loose eyes.


    "Of course not." Zhao Ming smiled, "You are already very strong, sometimes you don''t need to belittle yourself."


    "It''s not here to taunt me." Bai Fang bit her red lips tightly, even if Zhao Ming really came to laugh at her, she could only bear it. In the spirit master world, weakness is the original sin.


    "I''m not taunting you, that''s all you are taunting yourself. In this world, talent is much higher than you. Isn''t it so glass-hearted every time you meet?" Zhao Ming said. Although he was still sad looking at Meng, he was also a little distressed. But what should be said is still to be said.


    And he is now ready to routine Meng still.


    The moment he looked at Meng still, he knew that only he could get such a woman.


    "You." Meng still widened his eyes.


    She is almost mad! What is a lot better than her talent?


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Zhao Ming smiled. "The Shrek students behind me are better than you."


    Meng''s face changed slightly, and his eyes looked at the three women behind Zhao Ming.


    Every one of them is not inferior to her, is it not worse than her in strength?


    "You release the martial soul." Zhao Ming turned his head and smiled, but directly met three blank eyes. Seeing that Zhao Ming was still teasing his sister at this time, they had already overturned the jealous jar in their hearts. But they still have to listen to what Zhao Ming said.


    They can be jealous and angry when they go back, but they have to give their men face outside.


    Ning Rongrong was the first to release Wuhun.


    In an instant, a Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda appeared in her hand, and the whole person was a little fairy-like. Two spirit rings lighted up under him.


    "Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Tower?" Seeing Ning Rongrong''s martial spirit, the snake woman couldn''t calm down.


    "You have also seen that Rongrong''s martial arts spirit is the Qibao Liuli Pagoda. She is twelve years old this year, and her spirit power is 26th level."


    As soon as Zhao Ming''s voice fell, Zhu Zhuqing also released Wuhun, the ghost cat possessed.


    "Zhu Zhuqing, 12 years old, 28th-level great soul master."


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao Wu also released Wuhun!


    A purple spirit ring completely made Meng still sluggish!


    The snake woman was not only surprised by their talents, but also by their background. One of the three women belonged to the Zhu family of the Star Luo Empire, and the other belonged to the Qibao Liuli Zongning family. They are all powerful and powerful families. Compared with these two families, their alien beast family is too far apart!


    It is incredible that an unknown Shrek Academy has so many talents and strong background students!


    At this moment there was a sudden burst of happiness in her heart. Fortunately, she just lost her breath and thought about killing these people!


    Otherwise, a single Ning family can directly make their strange beast family disappear!


    Because the Ning Family of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is the top three!


    "Haha." At this time, Zao Wou-ki smiled in his heart. Seeing the famous Dragon and Snake now revealing this shocking look, he felt a sigh of relief.


    Or Zhao Ming, this kid will pretend to be forced! He didn''t expect to be forced to act like this!


    "Why? Why are you so strong?" Meng still had misty eyes in his eyes. She has been a peerless genius since she was a child in the alien beast family.


    "Near Zhu Zhe Chi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Near Mo Zhe Hei. If you want to be strong, you must live with geniuses. Only in this way can you see their advantages, and then learn from their advantages to become more Strong. If you live with some weak people, you can only see their shortcomings. Moreover, you will have a very powerful illusion. In fact, in the end, you find that you are nothing." Zhao Ming began the routine. I said so much before, just for the routine.


    After all, such a beautiful sister really tickles him. If he missed it, he wouldn''t be reconciled!


    Especially when he thinks that such a beautiful sister will marry someone else and serve other men in the future, he is upset!


    The only person he likes is his!


    He is so domineering!


    "The one near Zhu is red, and the one near Mo is black." Meng still murmured. Lifting the desperate face, looking at Zhao Ming and the geniuses behind him, they immediately understood this truth.


    "I also want to join Shrek Academy." The despair on Meng still''s face is no longer there, and the loud voice is full of determination. Although she has poor talent now, she is only sixteen and she still has a chance. As long as she works hard now, she will not necessarily be worse than them in the future.

 Chapter 118： The mind of the snake woman

    "What?" Zao Wou-Ki was surprised. Unexpectedly, Meng would still have this idea.


    According to the rules of their Shrek Academy. Before they are thirteen years old, that is, at least twelve years old, reach the twentieth level of spirit power to enter their Shrek Academy.


    Meng is still 16 years old now, 30th-level spirit power. More than three years ago, he must have broken through the twentieth level. Has met their college''s admission requirements. Moreover, Meng could still acquire the spirit ring immediately and become the soul sovereign. Although compared with Zhao Ming''s talent, there is a big gap. But looking at the entire Douluo Continent, it was definitely a rare genius.


    Moreover, Zao Wou-ki could see that the two spirit rings of Meng still had been carefully selected by Duke Long and Snake Po. It is also impeccable on the spirit ring.


    For Zao Wou-ki, he would rather lower the requirements to recruit a student from a large family than sometimes he would not want to recruit an ordinary student who barely passed the enrollment qualifications. After all, there is too much difference between the two in the quality of the spirit ring. And those people have never experienced a real system of soul power learning after all. After all, there is a fundamental gap between the soul master who came from a big family.


    Of course, for Meng still, he has these other ideas. Now their Shrek Academy now has only six students. Originally, after Zhao Ming and the others came, he and Flanders had the intention of taking them to participate in the Continental Academy Tournament. Later, Dai Mubai committed too much and was kicked out by him. Shrek Academy still has one student short of it.


    Therefore, if Meng is still willing to join their Shrek Academy, he is definitely welcome.


    Now that Shrek Academy can gather seven people is already very good for him, not to mention Meng''s still strength?


    "Still, what did you say? Are you going to join Shrek Academy?" Snake woman widened her eyes. I don''t understand how my baby granddaughter suddenly made this decision.


    "Yes. I understand now. My cultivation and talents in the Alien Beast Academy may be very good. But this is only for them. Outside, standing on the entire Douluo Continent, I am just a frog in the bottom of the well. That''s it. Now I want to join Shrek Academy. I want to compete with the true geniuses of the mainland." Meng still said loudly, with a firm tone, it can be seen that she is sincere this time.


    Seeing Meng still look like this, the snake woman was a little surprised.


    But soon, she wanted to understand.


    Meng is still right. Only by studying with real geniuses can you become stronger. No matter what, at least there will be more motivation for cultivation, after all, if you find that you are the worst in the same school. As long as they have some self-esteem, they will have the passion for cultivation. Not to mention her granddaughter who has been taller since she was a child. If she finds out that she is at the bottom, I am afraid she will really work hard.


    In the Alien Beast Academy, although Meng is still very diligent. But after all, there was no real genius in the Alien Beast Academy, and she didn''t have much pressure to cultivate. Without pressure, there is no sense of urgency to practice.


    Of course this is only one aspect.


    The more important aspect is the talent and background of these students in Shrek Academy.


    In terms of talents, if these people are not surprised, at least they will be the existence of Contra in the future. Of course, the special martial arts of the Ning Family can only cultivate to the Spirit Sage. However, the Soul Sage of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect had a higher status than the general Title Douluo. It can be said that these students must stand at the top of the pyramid in the future. Now let my granddaughter go and befriend them, why not do it?


    And what is the relationship between my granddaughter and Zhao Ming, a peerless evildoer, it would be even better.


    Zhao Ming will definitely be Title Douluo in the future. It would be great if she could be her grandson-in-law.


    Now their clan has several hostile forces, and those forces are strong at the Contra level. If Zhao Ming were her grandson-in-law in the future, and later became Title Douluo, wouldn''t he be able to destroy them with just a few fingers?


    Even if you don''t look at talent. The Ning family and Zhu family alone are enough for her to have a good relationship.


    After thinking about this, the snake woman can''t wait to send her granddaughter to Shrek Academy quickly.


    "Brother Zhao, look?" The snake woman looked at her granddaughter, and then said towards Zao Wou-ki.


    "Your granddaughter is extremely talented and can join our Shrek Academy. We are naturally welcome. Originally, our college still needs to undergo an entrance examination. Your granddaughter is from a famous family. I think we must have achieved all these things we want to test. No more testing." Zao Wou-ki said cheerfully.


    "Okay. I''ll still ask you from now on." The snake woman nodded in satisfaction.


    "Grandma, did I enter Shrek Academy like this?" Meng still blinked his beautiful big eyes, a little unsure.


    Her grandma loves her so much, and the one who spoils her so much. She originally thought that she would need to soak for a long time to get her permission to study at Shrek Academy. It now appears that this is not the case. Her grandma didn''t seem sad or distressed when she saw that she was going to Shrek Academy, but she looked excited. This made her eyes widened.


    She felt like she was sold by her grandma.


    "But even though this child is already a student of Shrek Academy, I still have to take her to get her third spirit ring before going to Shrek Academy." The snake woman touched Meng''s little head and used Said to Zao Wou-ki in an apologetic tone.


    "What''s this saying? Since she is still a student in our college, then her spirit ring is our business. And we just grabbed the still spirit ring, so we should find another suitable one for her. But it''s a snake. It''s hard to find a kind of spirit ring." Zao Wou-ki said with a smile.


    Snake spirit ring? Zhao Ming suddenly had an idea.


    That is Queen Medusa. As the queen of the snake human race, the body is now the Purple Youyan Snake with the blood of the colorful sky swallowing python. You can use her to find snakes.


    Under Medusa''s perception of snakes, what snake soul beast could not find out?


    "Teacher Zhao? I think I have a way to find a suitable snake soul beast." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Oh? Do you have a way?" Zhao Wuji was pleased. This student of his is simply too sensible.


    Not only can take him to pretend, but also solve various problems for him.


    How can I find such students?


    "Do you remember the serpentine puppet that I used to fight you when I first entered the academy?" Zhao Ming said.


    "You mean that puppet with a snake-tailed body?" Zhao Wuji recalled the scene that day. The puppet summoned by Zhao Ming was not only charming, but charming. And the strength is amazing. At that time, Zao Wou-ki guessed that she must be a snake with a very strong blood.


    "Yes. Still finding a suitable snake soul beast for Meng, she couldn''t be more suitable."

 Chapter 119： Queen Medusa reappeared, shocked

    "Brother Zhao, who are you?" The snake woman looked at Zao Wou-ki and Zhao Ming in surprise. Does Zhao Ming really have a way to quickly find a suitable snake soul beast? ?


    Zao Wou-ki smiled and said nothing, his eyes continued to look at Zhao Ming.


    Fortunately, the snake woman stopped asking. Staring at Zhao Ming tightly, he wanted to know what Zhao Ming wanted to do.


    Under the still shocking gaze of Snake Po and Meng, Zhao Ming released the Wuhun.


    The three orange spirit rings subverted their cognition again without any doubt.


    "This is?" The snake woman was surprised in her heart, and couldn''t help but whisper.


    "Zhao Ming has always been evil, and the spirit ring is naturally different from others." Zao Wou-ki smiled lightly, as if to say, don''t get excited, sit down, it''s all basic operations.


    Although he did not particularly understand Zhao Ming''s martial arts and spirit rings, this did not affect his pretense.


    The snake woman looked at Zao Wou-ki''s appearance that she had never seen the world before, and quickly calmed down, and she suddenly realized, "Oh, that''s the case."


    But the next moment, she couldn''t sit still again.


    Under her watch,


    Zhao Ming¡¯s third orange spirit ring suddenly lit up.


    Then, a peerless woman with a snake-tailed body appeared in front of her. The woman''s appearance is unparalleled. Even with her knowledge as a woman, she had to admit the evil of this woman. Although the snake body did not affect her temperament at all, it was more seductive.


    After the appearance of the woman with a snake-tailed body, she felt a tremendous pressure.


    The snake woman knew that this was the suppression from the depths of the martial soul. Her martial spirit snake stick is also a top-notch snake martial spirit, but it becomes nothing in front of this posture.


    In the dark, she seemed to feel the awe of the snake stick from the martial soul.


    This kind of terrifying bloodline suppression, that woman must be the top bloodline of the snake clan.


    Is that the Snake King?


    Regarding the blood pressure brought by Medusa, Meng still had a low cultivation base and felt deeper.


    Staring at the elegant, seductive, and powerful woman at this time, she couldn''t help feeling a little shocked. And the next moment, she was even more stunned. Because such a powerful snake clan expert, he walked up to Zhao Ming and shouted, "Master?"


    "Senior, this is my spirit ability. This is just a puppet of me, don''t panic." Zhao Ming said calmly.


    But Zhao Ming''s words made Snake Po and Meng still upset the stormy sea.


    Yes. They just saw clearly.


    After Zhao Ming released the spirit ability, this powerful snake clan woman appeared.


    So powerful, it turned out to be Zhao Ming''s soul ability. How against the sky is Zhao Ming''s martial soul?


    The snake woman knew that the strong snake clan that Zhao Ming had now had at least the fighting power of the soul sect. And Zhao Ming also has two such soul abilities. It''s certainly not too bad.


    Did Zhao Ming''s true strength reach the Soul King? Even higher? Thinking of this, her mind was full of thoughts, and finally she became a touch of firmness.


    This level of genius, since she met her, she couldn''t miss it. Otherwise, it would not be too much to be struck by lightning in the future. Although it is difficult to absorb Zhao Ming into the alien beast family. But she can tie this genius to them through marriage.


    Her baby granddaughter is now in the cardamom age, young and beautiful, may I ask which boy is not tempted?


    And she just observed that Zhao Ming seemed to have a good impression of his granddaughter. In that case, they are absolutely possible.


    Although she knew that the three girls in Shrek Academy had an unusual relationship with Zhao Ming, the snake woman didn''t care. The strong in this world, who is not a group of wives and concubines? Moreover, Zhao Qingqing really has the capital to spend.


    Thinking of this, the snake woman looked at Zhao Ming, carefully observing his every move, and the more she looked, the more satisfied she became.


    Such an amazing and brilliant man is definitely worthy of her precious granddaughter.


    Then she looked at her granddaughter again,


    Whether it is appearance or figure, it is superior.


    At this time, Meng still hadn''t thought that her grandma had already selected her husband and son in her heart. Of course, Zhao Ming didn''t expect that the snake woman would have such an idea, otherwise, he would definitely be happy.


    At this time, at Zhao Ming¡¯s request,


    Medusa became a serpentine form. A fierce purple snake appeared on the field.


    Queen Medusa, as the king of the snake human race, has a natural and powerful perception of snake spirit beasts. Zhao Ming also wanted to rely on the powerful perception of Queen Medusa to detect the snake spirit beast.


    Anyway, the Snake Soul Beast was not the Snake Clan, nor was it the person who killed him, Zhao Ming would not feel guilty.


    After Oscar had absorbed the spirit ring, Zhao Ming and his party set off.


    Gave an order to Medusa,


    Zhao Ming followed Medusa. Zao Wou-ki and others followed Zhao Ming and began to search for a snake-like spirit ring for Meng.


    Medusa took them away for less than an hour, and had already encountered several groups of snake spirit beasts.


    But in terms of quality and age, it is not suitable for Meng still.


    Continue searching, suddenly Zhao Ming stopped.


    Zhao Ming felt that three powerful snake spirit beasts were being driven out in their direction.


    The sound of snake spirit beasts crawling in the grass also made Zao Wou-ki and the others alert.


    Soon, three snake spirit beasts crawled out of the grass at the same time.


    "His."


    The three snake spirit beasts are all blue and black, and different from other snake spirit beasts, they are covered with thin scales. Released an extremely ferocious breath.


    Two of the three soul beasts have reached a length of seven or eight meters, and one is about five or six meters in size. There is no doubt that these three are all thousand-year spirit beasts. It is still difficult to find Ten Thousand Years Soul Beasts outside the Star Dou Great Forest.


    However, Zhao Ming could not determine their age.


    "This is a snake with fine scales that climbs too much. It is very poisonous. Everyone, be careful. All the students come behind me, don''t be injured by mistake." Zao Wou-ki first said loudly.


    "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a snake with fine scales too much. I didn''t expect to encounter such a snake species in the periphery." Compared to Zao Wou-ki, the snake woman was obviously a lot excited.


    Meng was still looking at the snake, but he was inexplicably surprised.


    "Teacher Zhao, what kind of snake is this, why are you so solemn?" Ning Rongrong asked in surprise.


    "This is one of the most poisonous snake spirit beasts in the entire continent. Even though they are only thousand-year spirit beasts, they are no less dangerous than ten thousand-year spirit beasts. Even a strong soul emperor will encounter a thousand-year spirit beast. This kind of snake-like soul beast is not willing to fight against them. Because once you are accidentally injured, even if it is a slight injury, this kind of poison will quickly kill you." Zao Wuji said in a deep voice.


    Zao Wou-ki''s words also calmed the snake woman. With a snake-like martial spirit, she also knows how to scale snakes.


    "Of these three snakes, the two big ones are about three thousand years old. The small one is one thousand years old, just enough to be absorbed."


    This kind of years, they can handle it. But they are now leading a group of students. If you don''t pay attention, you may be injured. This makes them a bit dilemma.


    "Senior Snake Po, Teacher Zhao, let''s solve one by one. This way we can prevent the fish that slip through the net from attacking Rongrong and the others."


    "This? Although the Slim Scale Snake is only a thousand-year-old soul beast, its combat power is extremely strong. It will not be much worse than a five- or six-year-old soul beast. Or we will wait until my family''s mouth comes, when It''s easy," the snake woman hesitated. At this time, Zhao Ming was already the best grandson-in-law candidate in her mind, and she didn''t want him to be surprised.


    "They won''t give us a chance to wait." Zhao Ming said, pointing to the three thin scales in front of the snake. At this moment, they were spitting out the snake letter, staring at Medusa in front of Zhao Ming, a little about to move. The soul beast realm is weak and strong. Obviously they have discovered the powerful snake bloodline in Medusa and want to swallow her.

 Chapter 120： The best candidate for grandson-in-law

    "Okay, just do that." The snake woman and Zao Wou-ki nodded at the same time.


    Zao Wou-ki is very clear about Zhao Ming''s strength. A soul beast that has just entered a thousand years, even this kind of highly poisonous snake. As long as Zhao Ming treats it carefully, there is no problem.


    "Be careful," Xiao Wu said with concern. Although Zhao Ming''s strength is strong, they still couldn''t help being a little nervous.


    "Don''t you believe in my strength? Just look at me and catch it." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Zhao Ming, um, be careful, don''t die so soon. I''ll still find you to learn from it then." Mei Mou stared at Zhao Ming closely, and Meng still whispered.


    Zhao Ming took her to obtain the spirit ring, and now he was risking the danger to help her hunt the spirit beast, she was very grateful.


    I wanted to say something that I cared about, but I couldn''t say what I said. After all, she and Zhao Ming are just friends. If they care too much, others, especially his girlfriends, think she is here to grab their husband. How does that work?


    Somehow, now that there are so many beautiful girls around Zhao Ming, Meng still feels a little weird in his heart. Especially seeing him laughing and laughing with them, but he couldn''t catch a word, and I felt a little unhappy.


    "Yeah." Zhao Ming smiled and looked forward.


    For Zhao Ming, there is no difference between this slender scaled snake and the Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake. It will not have a big impact on Zhao Ming.


    Other spirit masters might be afraid of the venom of the snake because they are afraid of the scales, but Zhao Ming has no such fear at all. Just kidding, now his body is strengthened by immortal blood, and he is not afraid of these things at all.


    At this time, Zao Wou-ki and Snake Po had already begun to fight against the soul beast they had chosen.


    The strength of the two is extremely strong, although the snake woman is weaker, she is very familiar with snake spirit beasts.


    However, the two of them were still extremely careful and did not dare to be careless.


    Zhao Ming smiled and walked towards the thousand-year-old snake.


    "His."


    This thin-scaled snake confided the snake letter, and stared at Zhao Ming with extremely ferocious eyes. Following this, he twisted his swift body and quickly attacked Zhao Ming.


    "Be careful." Meng still couldn''t help but reminded, looking at the huge poisonous snake that rushed quickly.


    She knew how terrifying this soul beast was. Once bitten, nine die without life.


    "A trivial snake, I don''t care about it." Zhao Ming smiled coldly, clenched his fists, and slammed on the body of the thin-scaled snake.


    boom.


    There was a loud noise.


    The fine scales flew out from the snake too much, and the scales on his body were smashed to pieces.


    After stepping on him, Zhao Ming flew out again and hit the snake''s head with a fist.


    Zhao Ming quickly smashed the thin-scaled Taipan snake on the ground.


    After a few breaths, a thousand-year soul beast was defeated.


    Zhao Ming didn''t care about any snake venom, no matter what the poison fell on him, it would be burned by his undead fire. Therefore, Zhao Ming fought very directly, simply and rudely.


    Zhao Ming''s strength once again shook Snake Po and Meng still, even Zao Wou-ki on the side couldn''t help but look slightly. He couldn''t help speeding up his attack power. The cultivation base of the two is extremely high, even if they are scrupulous, it is not that there is no way to take this snake.


    After using powerful spirit abilities one after another, the two thin-scaled giant snakes were quickly repelled. Although the Thousand-Year Soul Beast does not have any intelligence, the basic common sense is known. After fighting against the snake woman Zao Wou-ki for a while, he knew that it was not their opponent, and quickly ran away.


    However, the young fine scales were too climbing snakes to be taken away by them.


    Snakes are cold-blooded animals. They have lived in places like Star Dou Forest for thousands of years. They will never forget their offspring and sacrifice their lives in vain.


    "What? What do you think? Don''t you come to absorb the spirit ring?" Zhao Ming said, looking at the beautiful Meng still.


    Just taking advantage of the skill of Zao Wou-ki and the others, Zhao Ming had cut off the fangs in the mouth of the thin scales in his hand. This saves a lot of things.


    "Oh." Meng was still blank in his mind, looked at Zhao Ming, and nodded.


    "You''re so strong." When he walked to the side of the snake, Meng still couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, looking at its head flattened by Zhao Ming.


    Is this still a person?


    Obviously smaller than her, but the strength can be so strong.


    This is the existence that the strong soul emperor must take seriously.


    In Zhao Ming''s hands, it seems to be a weak existence. Two or three punches were defeated.


    "I am really strong, do you like it?" Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Like it." Meng still said unconsciously. In my mind, I recalled Zhao Ming''s way of punching the thin scales and climbing the snake again. Her powerful appearance impressed her.


    However, she soon realized that she had said something wrong. Blushing, beautiful eyes gave Zhao Ming a fierce look, "Don''t get me wrong, I mean you are very strong."


    After speaking, I couldn''t help but glance at Ning Rongrong and the others. Seeing that their faces were calm, they were also relieved.


    Seeing Meng still looks like this, Zhao Ming stopped teasing her.


    After all, he and Meng still only met on the first day, and it''s not good to go too far.


    But it didn''t matter, he believed that Meng would still be eaten by him sooner or later, it was just a matter of time.


    "Of course I know. We only met on the first day." Zhao Ming looked at Meng Wei with a faint smile.


    "Yeah." Meng still nodded.


    On the side, the snake woman looked at her and sighed. Decades ago, she was also young and was sought after by many men.


    Zhao Ming''s few words can disturb her always proud granddaughter. She naturally saw it. Zhao Ming''s powerful, talented, enchanting, and frivolous temperament probably few women can resist.


    As a woman, she naturally knows that those young girls love this bite.


    Powerful, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com is so lustful in nature, Zhao Ming will definitely have more women in the future.


    However, even so, Zhao Ming is still the best candidate for her grandson-in-law. The other young people in their strange animal family were not as powerful as her granddaughter. I am afraid that breaking through a soul saint in the future will be the limit.


    However, Zhao Ming, she could not see the limit in him.


    She no longer remembers how many times she was shocked by Zhao Ming today. Zhao Ming''s powerful talent and the peak common sense martial spirit even if she wants to come now, she feels unreal.


    She has made some fame in the spirit world, although she is only the soul emperor, but even Title Douluo she has known several.


    But those titled Douluo level powerhouses are far from being able to make her so shocked. She knew very well that even those titled Douluo were not as old as Zhao Ming eleven.


    Such a young handsome, even if it has some flaws, does not affect the light radiating from him in the slightest.


    And people have shortcomings, none of them are perfect. If Zhao Ming was really a perfect person, it would be a bit unreal.

 Chapter 121： Powerful spirit skills, Meng is still grateful

    "Senior Snake Woman, will there be no problem in absorbing the spirit ring of such a poisonous snake spirit beast?" Zhao Ming frowned, and he suddenly remembered Dugu Bo, who is also a snake spirit. The scale snake venom is so miserable. Finally, he passed the snake venom on his body to Dugu Goose.


    But Dugubo''s snake spirit is a beast spirit. Green scale snake. The spirits of the snake women and the others are the snake sticks and weapon spirits.


    "Don''t worry about this. Although the slender scaled snake is an extremely poisonous snake, we can absorb it. Our spirit is a weapon spirit. Simply absorbing a spirit ring will not cause us any harm. "The snake woman nodded with satisfaction. Although Zhao Ming is bothered, but at least he still knows about her granddaughter. This proves that he should still be more affectionate. If you still follow him in the future, you won''t be wronged too much.


    After listening to Snake Po''s explanation, Zhao Ming no longer worried.


    After all, Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit could absorb the poisonous spirit ring spirit bone. Meng should still be fine.


    Dugu Bona is purely practicing snake venom, which is naturally different from Meng Yan and the others.


    Time passed bit by bit,


    Meng still had a fine sweat on his face, ruddy with the energy of the spirit ring.


    The process of Meng''s absorption was smooth,


    As the thin scales too climbing the snake spirit ring was absorbed, the spirit power of Meng still rose rapidly.


    Instantly broke through the thirty-first-level soul power bottleneck, and didn''t stop until reaching the thirty-first late stage.


    Generally speaking, absorbing spirit rings can only increase spirit power by about one level. The more the spirit power increases, the stronger the spirit ring absorbed.


    "It seems that it has been absorbed smoothly. This spirit ring will definitely be able to bestow still a powerful spirit ability." The snake woman looked surprised.


    "Of course, the spirit ring Zhao Ming personally found for her is worse?" Ning Rongrong on the side said. There was a sourness in the tone.


    Zhao Ming smiled and looked at the women. They all looked at Zhao Ming irritably.


    Xiao Wu is a little better, after all, she has long been accustomed to Zhao Ming''s carefree look. But Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are different. The two pouted their mouths, obviously jealous.


    "Ahem, let me see whose jealous jar was overturned again." Zhao Ming said with a smile when he walked to the three girls.


    "Huh." The three girls seemed to have agreed, and at the same time they hummed, turning their heads to ignore Zhao Ming.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but curl his lips. Now even the generous Xiao Wu is not behaved. This is not good. It seems that she has not been with her very much in the past few days, and she is angry.


    "Okay, okay, I''m just out of concern among classmates. I''m like the kind of person who meets someone who loves one another." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "A ghost believes you." Zhu Zhuqing, who has never spoken much, gave Zhao Ming angrily.


    But when I heard Zhao Ming meant to apologize, my heart softened. After all, she was not really angry. In a sense, she is also a latecomer, and an intervener in the feelings of Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu. So she was still able to accept Meng.


    In her heart, as long as Zhao Ming had her in his heart, it would be fine.


    They just wanted to give Zhao Ming a warning. After all, the more sisters Zhao Ming accepts, the less love they can get from Zhao Ming. Naturally a little unhappy.


    "Hmph, if you don''t have any bad thoughts, why should you bring her to our academy?" Ning Rongrong said angrily.


    "Where did you think about it? I just thought that Shrek Academy still needs a student to participate in the future Continental Soul Master Academy competition. Is this for the sake of the Academy and our team to know?" Zhao Mingyi said righteously. Said. In that tone, except for Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were a little convinced.


    "Really?" Ning Rongrong widened his beautiful eyes.


    "Of course it is true?" Zhao Ming smiled.


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were a little suspicious. But when I thought that Shrek Academy was really short of people, I was a little convinced.


    "What is the Mainland Academy Soul Master Competition?" Xiao Wu asked with some confusion.


    This also diverted the attention of Ning Rongrong and the others, instead of continuing to struggle with Zhao Ming''s issue, they explained the Mainland Academy Soul Master Competition to Xiao Wu in detail.


    After all, Ning Rongrong and the others are from a big family. Even if they don''t know much about these things, they definitely know some.


    Seeing Ning Rongrong and the others become one again, Zhao Ming breathed a sigh of relief. Ning Rongrong and the others are still too young, but Xiao Wu is better.


    These days, she has been somewhat ignored. It seems that she must be pampered tonight. Otherwise, he felt a little sorry.


    She continued to cast her eyes to Meng Sui, and at this time she had already slowly recovered.


    Opening her beautiful brown eyes, her eyes were full of surprises, it was obvious that she had gained a lot of benefits.


    Or when she felt Zhao Ming''s eyes, she also looked at Zhao Ming with grateful eyes.


    "How is it? Your harvest should not be small."


    "Well. The spirit ability I obtained this time is called Taipan Snake Venom."


    With that said, Meng still evolved her spirit skills.


    Under the blessing of spirit power, the head of her snake stick turned into blue-black. Zhao Ming noticed that it was a very corrosive and poisonous.


    This is the venom of the fine-scaled snake.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Meng still kept her snake stick close to a big tree.


    Suddenly, the place touched by Meng''s snake stick became pitch black, and vitality was lost.


    This spirit ability is undoubtedly extremely powerful.


    Imagine that if such a snake stick hits someone else, the damage will definitely burst.


    At this time, others also thought of this. Seeing Meng is still a little surprised and horrified.


    "Well, well, worthy of being my granddaughter. With this one spirit ability, you will not be afraid when you encounter an ordinary soul lord in the future. If your opponent does not notice the change of your snake stick, you will be hit by this snake stick. , The injury must be serious." The snake woman said with a big smile.


    Everyone else agrees.


    This spirit ability, that is, the head of the snake stick, has some changes, if you are not careful, you really can''t find it. Although the venom of Meng''s snake stick is incomparable to the venom of a really fine-scaled snake, it is absolutely terrifying.


    "Zhao Ming, thank you." Meng still thanked him sincerely.


    She is deeply aware of what such a spirit ability means to her. It can be said that she can easily defeat the one she met before. There is too much snake venom, although she is only a thirty-first-level soul, but she is not afraid of encountering thirty-two and third-level.


    In just such a moment, her strength changed.


    And all this,


    It was all brought by Zhao Ming.


    "It''s okay, this is what the students should do." Zhao Ming waved his hand. But his eyes were unconsciously aimed at Meng''s still graceful figure. After absorbing the spirit ring, Meng still seemed to take a better look as his strength improved.


    Worthy of being the person in his picture.


    Meng''s face was still flushed by Zhao Mingnae''s eyes, but he just accepted his favor and couldn''t say anything. And in her heart, for Zhao Ming''s look like this, she didn''t feel disgusted, but was a little happy.

 Chapter 122： Routine Meng still

    Soon after Meng was still absorbing the spirit ring, Duke Long came with a look of surprise.


    After Snake Po gave a detailed introduction of what happened, Duke Long didn''t say anything. It''s just that the eyes are looking at Zhao Ming from time to time, revealing thoughts.


    This trip to the Star Dou Great Forest is also a perfect end.


    However, because of the delay, it was getting late when Meng had still absorbed the spirit ring. So Zao Wou-ki discussed with the snake woman and decided to rest here for one night, and then go out tomorrow morning.


    Zao Wou-ki chose a flat and open place, and Zhao Ming and the others pitched the tent. Zao Wou-ki did not know where to find a few hundred-year-old sheep-like soul beasts. Oscar consciously went to shave the meat and cook.


    By the bonfire, Zhao Ming and the four women surrounded. Zao Wou-ki recounted the past with Long Gong and Snake Po. People of the older generation of them are still a little bit sorry for being able to make some famous names on the road. Now that Meng is still a student of Shrek Academy, he naturally has a lot to say.


    In the light of the bonfire, the four women¡¯s faces were golden,


    Each one is a unique beauty with its own charm and beauty. If an ordinary person can get a beauty of this level, I am afraid that the ancestor will burn a lot of incense. However, Zhao Ming is the only one. Although Meng is still not his girlfriend, Zhao Ming has already made a brazen decision.


    Zhao Ming sat down next to Xiao Wu, put his arms around her slender waist, and hugged her to his lap.


    Zhao Ming''s abrupt behavior surprised Xiao Wu, and immediately said with shame, "What are you doing?"


    "Can I not hug my wife?" Zhao Ming squeezed the baby fat on Xiao Wu''s face and said with a smile.


    "Now they are all watching." Xiao Wu was sweet in her heart, but the shyness of her daughter''s family in her heart still made her unable to adapt to being so intimate with Zhao Ming in front of others.


    "It''s okay." Zhao Ming chuckled, and cast his eyes on Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, and their faces flushed, and they made no effort to say anything.


    These days, Zhao Qingqing really ignored Xiao Wu. Putting yourself in the situation for her now, Zhao Ming still feels that she owes her a lot. The country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. If Zhao Ming were to treat her wholeheartedly, he would admit that he was not such a person. So I can only try to make up for her from other places.


    Zhao Ming''s move was also showing Xiao Wu his attitude, showing that he did not love her because of other new people. She still weighs so much in his heart. Although Xiao Wu didn''t say that she likes these, which woman does not want to be a higher weight in her own man''s heart?


    Zhao Ming glanced at Mengjing again. She was also looking at Zhao Ming at this time. Seeing Zhao Ming looking at her, she immediately lowered her head.


    Compared with Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, they have long understood the relationship with Zhao Ming.


    But Meng is still different. She and Zhao Ming have only met for a day, and the relationship with Zhao Ming is just a pure classmate relationship. Of course this is still Meng''s thoughts, but Zhao Ming doesn''t think so.


    At this time, Meng was still panicked.


    She didn''t know what Zhao Ming''s eyes meant.


    Is that a hint?


    Or maybe it''s just a casual look with no deep meaning?


    With so many beautiful women around him, he probably wouldn''t like me.


    After all, they are all so beautiful, and their talents are so strong?


    But she is so bad and so ordinary. Neither talent nor family can compare to them.


    "As I said, you don''t need to belittle yourself, in fact, you are also very good." Zhao Ming walked over with a few skewers.


    "Am I really good?" Meng was still taken aback. Maybe she thought so before. In the Alien Beast Academy, who of her peers dare to say that she is better than her in talent and strength?


    But since she got acquainted with these students of Shrek, she has understood that there are people outside the world. Especially after knowing that the Oscar who robbed her of her spirit ring turned out to be an innate soul-powered food-type spirit master. She was even more lost.


    Although she felt that if she worked hard in the future, she should be able to make up for these gaps with them. But she is the worst at this stage, isn''t she?


    "You are really excellent. Looking at the entire Douluo Continent, your talent is absolutely top-notch." Zhao Ming comforted.


    "However, it is nothing compared to you." Meng still shook his head.


    "There are no two leaves that are exactly the same in the world. Each leaf is different. They are not comparable. Likewise, I don''t think you are worse than anyone here." Zhao Ming said lightly.


    "But dead leaves are not the same as young leaves. No one likes them."


    "How do you know that no one likes it? Someone will like it." Zhao Ming smiled.


    Meng still looked at Zhao Ming''s faint smile, her heart trembled, she wanted to ask, "Do you like it?"


    However, when the words came to the lips, they did not ask.


    "Okay, don''t think too much about it in the future. Everyone is classmates. If you don''t think about it, you can find any one of us at any time. No, this is for you. After eating, take a good rest and sleep well." Zhao Ming smiled. , Squeezed the skewers into Meng Li''s hands and left calmly.


    Seeing Zhao Ming''s back, Meng still felt a little lost.


    It turns out that just now, was that just an enlightenment among classmates?


    Is it just a friendship between classmates to help her acquire the spirit ring?


    Meng still, what are you thinking about. There are so many beautiful girls around you who look no less than you, and others are younger than you. Where do you like you? ? ?


    After enlightening Meng Wei, Zhao Ming walked towards Oscar. Perhaps it is the talent of a food-type soul master, and Oscar''s talent in barbecue is not bad.


    "Brother Ming, you are amazing." At this time, Oscar was flipping the barbecue in his hand. Seeing Zhao Ming walking towards him, he quickly handed the grilled barbecue to Zhao Ming and said with a smile. He could see clearly just now that Zhao Ming had already deceived Meng Xiang, who had just come to the academy.


    This is too powerful for him.


    You know, how Meng is still the eldest lady of the alien beast family, and she is also a person who has met the world. It''s definitely not the kind of ordinary girl, but here Zhao Ming is about to fall so soon.


    At this time Oscar has completely admired Zhao Ming.


    Although Zhao Ming abducted all the four students from Shrek Academy, he did not complain. After all, Zhao Ming is so strong, it is also a kind of beauty to watch him tease.


    "You are also very good." While chewing on the barbecue Oscar handed him, Zhao Ming patted Oscar on the shoulder.


    "When we return to Shrek Academy, I will introduce you two beautiful girls."


    "Really? Ming brother?" Oscar''s eyes widened with surprise on his face.


    "Naturally it is true. You have asked me to declare brother, I can''t treat you badly." Zhao Ming smiled.


    He was naturally referring to the twin sisters, who had thought about Zhao Ming ever since they went to Tianyi Pavilion. Every time Zhao Ming went to see Brigitte and the others, the two of them flirted with beautiful eyes, making Zhao Ming miserable.


    If Oscar can chase them, he can also kill them.


    And Oscar is also an honest person, I am afraid that only he can defeat them.

 Chapter 123： Emperors face

    Late at night,


    Zhao Ming and the others have gone to bed after dinner. But people like Zao Wou-ki didn''t dare to fall asleep. After all, in the Star Dou Great Forest, there may be accidents at any time. As strong men of the older generation, they must ensure the safety of their children.


    Xiao Wu and the others lived in a huge tent, enough to accommodate three people. But when Xiao Wu was about to enter the tent with Ning Rongrong and others, Zhao Ming arrogantly pulled her away.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    "Old man, what do you think?" In a dark corner, Snake Po and Long Duke leaned against a big tree, whispering.


    "That kid is really good. Not only is his strength good, but his face is shocking to my heart." Duke Long frowned and said slowly. Duke Long had learned some art of qihuang in the early years, and he could see a person''s face.


    "What''s your face?" The snake woman was surprised. She is still very clear about these things about her old man. Over the years, relying on his ability to see people, their alien beast family has slowly cultivated a good young generation. How could it be possible to build some fame in the spirit world by relying on their cultivation base?


    Could it be that Zhao Ming''s face is not good, he is a premature death?


    If this were the case, no matter how talented Zhao Ming was, she would not be able to send her granddaughter in.


    Moreover, if it is really early death, then Zhao Ming''s value is not great. A genius who can''t grow into a strong man is useless except to be regrettable.


    "I didn''t expect Zhao Ming to die early, it''s a pity." The snake woman lamented.


    "What are you talking nonsense? How could Zhao Ming be dying prematurely." Duke Long gave Snake Po angrily. Such a good face was actually said to be the appearance of dying early, which made Duke Long glance at the snake woman.


    "What''s that? Don''t grind, say quickly." The snake woman widened her eyes.


    "The face of the emperor." Duke Long took a deep breath and slowly uttered these words. When he said this, his body was trembling, showing that his heart was not calm.


    "The face of the emperor? Could it be that Zhao Ming can be the emperor in the future?" Hearing what the old man said, the snake woman turned to the stormy sea. What was unexpected in this sentence, she knew very well.


    The situation on the mainland has been stable for many years. No one can change the big pattern of the two empires plus the Wuhun Hall.


    Now, Zhao Ming has the face of an emperor. Doesn''t that mean Zhao Ming has the opportunity to make the kingdom? Whether it is to overthrow the two empires or set up another door, it involves a conflict of interests.


    I''m afraid this day will be chaotic.


    "Whether Zhao Ming will succeed in the future, it is still possible. With the face of the emperor, the future may not necessarily be the emperor. There will be too many changes in the future. Even if it is you and me, the faces are constantly changing. However, Zhao Ming has With this face, it is indeed possible to become the emperor." Duke Long shook his head.


    "The old man, let''s see if Zhao Ming died young." The snake woman asked anxiously. If Zhao Ming''s talent can grow up, the future will be great.


    "I want to see it again, but I can''t see it through, so I don''t dare to see it any more." Duke Long shook his head helplessly, his voice filled with bitterness.


    After speaking, slightly released his breath, and Contra''s aura was unobstructed. But the snake woman exhaled loudly.


    "Old man, what''s wrong with you? Your cultivation level seems to be?"


    "Regressed to the basic 80th-level spirit power. If it hadn''t already had this spirit ring, I''m afraid the cultivation base would regress to the level of the soul saint." Duke Long said slowly. After speaking, he took back his breath again.


    "How come? Who did it?" Snake woman''s face turned gloomy and said coldly.


    "Who else? It''s not Zhao Ming''s kid yet." Duke Long said angrily.


    "Zhao Ming? How come?"


    "His face is very special. When I watched it, I was met with too much backlash. My Qi Huang technique was originally a heaven-defying technique. I should be punished by looking at the secret." Duke Long''s face was solemn. This secret technique was also obtained by him in a ruin. Because his martial spirit is tainted with dragon energy, it is easy to use. But looking at the face of a person is a prying eyes, and will be punished.


    "The backlash is so big? Even if I showed Title Douluo last time, I didn''t know how to look at it." The snake woman was surprised.


    "That kid is very special, no matter what the general situation in the future, I am afraid it will be a wave of trouble."


    "Then what do you mean?"


    "Fully draw." After thinking about it, Duke Long said solemnly. "I think that kid still seems to have some thoughts about it, but I don''t know what he still thinks. If they can be together, it will be the best result for both the individual and the family."


    "Old man, don''t worry. I think I still have some thoughts about Zhao Ming. I just suffer from the shyness of my daughter''s family. I am embarrassed to say that I will talk to her now. She should not be asleep yet." She laughed, she was very excited at this time.


    She didn''t expect that Zhao Ming could still bring her such a big surprise when she felt that she had overestimated Zhao Ming enough.


    Amazing talent, outstanding strength, gentle temperament, and good looks.


    Even if she still doesn''t like such a person, she still has to find a way to make her like it.


    Thinking about it, the snake woman walked towards Meng''s tent.


    At this moment, Meng was still lying on the bed and couldn''t sleep, closing his eyes always thought of Zhao Ming''s figure. Thinking of Zhao Ming''s words at night, does it have any deep meaning.


    Suddenly, the tent was pulled apart, and Meng was still taken aback.


    "Grandma, why are you here?"


    "Why? I can''t come yet? You were the one who slept with me since you were a child, and now you dislike your old man?" The snake woman looked at her baby granddaughter and smiled.


    "Where is it?" Meng still spit out his little tongue mischievously, and moved his body to the left to make room for the snake woman.


    "Grandma, what are you doing here?" Meng still asked curiously. It''s the first time she and grandma are so intimate since she grew up.


    "If I don''t come, I don''t know when my precious granddaughter was abducted by others." The snake woman said with a smile.


    "What are you talking nonsense, grandma? I don''t have any thoughts for Zhao Ming." Listening to the snake woman''s words, Meng still felt shocked and said quickly.


    "I haven''t said who it is yet. You just said it and said there is no problem?" The snake woman was a little funny.


    "Then, grandma, you are bullying. Don''t you mean him?" Meng still blushed and pouted.


    "Okay, okay. I won''t make fun of you. I want to ask now, what is your impression of Zhao Ming?"


    "Ah? Impression? He is very good. He is very strong and talented. He is also very good, but he is very diligent, sometimes a bit lustful." Meng still thought about it, recalling Zhao Ming''s day in his mind. The figure replied in a low voice.


    "Then do you like him?" The snake woman smiled.


    "That''s possible? We only met for one day. And he already has several girlfriends. How could I like him. Grandma, you don''t have to worry about it." Meng was still a little embarrassed, and then quickly explained to the snake woman. .


    Seeing her granddaughter like this, the snake woman smiled and did not speak.


    She knew that she still had a good impression of Zhao Ming.


    However, this good feeling was temporarily suppressed due to various pressures and was not released.


    Now that she is here, she must pierce the window paper.


    "Still, I want you to be with Zhao Ming, what do you think?" Snake woman said heartily, holding her granddaughter''s hand.


    "Grandma, what are you talking about?" Meng was still surprised, looking at his grandma''s face, it seemed that he was not joking.


    "Whether it is strength or talent, Zhao Ming is the best son-in-law candidate in my heart and your grandfather''s mind. Ahem, the old man and I have been alive for a few years. The only wish is to see you find the one you like. "The snake woman said, she couldn''t help but cough slightly, revealing her aging state.


    "Grandma, don''t say that, your body is still tough." Meng still said quickly.


    "No way, my body is still healthy. But your grandfather is afraid," Snake Po sighed.


    "What happened to Grandpa?" Meng still paled and asked nervously.


    "Your grandfather was condemned by the heavens when he showed people his face a few years ago. Now his body is not as good as the day. Even his strength has fallen to 80." The snake woman smiled, looking at the concerned granddaughter, her heart was a little warm. meaning. But for the family, for the happiness of her granddaughter, she still chose to lie to her.


    "How could this happen?" Meng still paled in his small face, and mist gradually formed in his big brown eyes.


    "Hey. Who knows. Your grandfather doesn''t know when he will leave. Seeing you and Zhao Ming is his last wish." The snake woman shook her head and continued to coax.


    Meng still looked at Snake Po''s heavy expression She knew her grandma would not lie to her. Because she has never lied to her in her entire life, and it is even more impossible to lie to her on such things.


    That is to say, her grandpa is really fast...


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I will definitely bring Zhao Ming back to our house." Meng still gritted his teeth, his face full of determination.


    "Still. Women chase the men''s compartment yarn. As long as you take the initiative, he will definitely not be able to resist your gentle offensive." A sly look flashed in the snake woman''s eyes, and she reminded her when she looked at the beautiful youthful appearance of her granddaughter.


    "Yeah." Meng still snorted and said nothing.


    Her mind is messed up. On the one hand, it was the bad news of his grandfather, and on the other hand, it was Zhao Ming.


    Will he take the initiative to chase himself?


    If he doesn''t chase me, am I going to chase him actively?


    But what should Grandpa do if she doesn''t take the initiative?

 Chapter 124： what? The Titans are here to catch me?

    In the early morning, everything was quiet.


    Everyone is resting. Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu just fell asleep.


    But suddenly this piece of tranquility was instantly broken.


    "boom."


    "boom."


    "boom."


    A loud noise came into Zhao Ming and their ears. Along with the sound, there was shaking like a mountain.


    Feeling this huge movement, Zhao Ming woke up instantly. A flash of horror flashed in his eyes, but it returned to normal in an instant.


    This should be the Titan Great Ape. Come to find Xiao Wu.


    At this moment, next to Zhao Ming, Xiao Wu sat up, the silk covering her body was slashed, revealing the soft and white skin. The spring light was revealed, extremely tempting, but only Zhao Ming could appreciate it.


    "This is Er Ming, he must have come to me." Xiao Wu said in surprise. It has been six years since she came out of the Star Dou Great Forest, and now she can''t help but miss Daming and Erming.


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Wu''s face was flushed with Zhao Mingnae''s eyes, "Get up quickly, otherwise I''m afraid someone will come."


    "Yeah." Zhao Ming nodded quickly.


    Except for Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu, no one else knew about the Titan Great Ape. I''m afraid it''s extremely flustered now. It would be bad if I saw Xiao Wu''s body because I came to wake them up.


    He is very domineering with his own woman. No matter which man watched it, even if it was an accident, he would never take it lightly.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Ming quickly got up, picked up the clothes that had been thrown everywhere, and handed it to Xiao Wu.


    At the same time, he got dressed quickly.


    "I''m going to guard outside and won''t let others come in." Zhao Ming said, watching Xiao Wu just put on the clothes inside.


    "Yeah." Xiao Wu nodded gently. Feeling Zhao Ming''s concern, a burst of happiness in my heart.


    She just likes Zhao Ming like this, domineering and gentle.


    When Zhao Ming went out, everyone also walked out of the tent and looked into the distance in horror.


    In the distance, following their eyes, Zhao Ming also saw the true face of the Titan Great Ape.


    The Titan Great Ape has a huge body and exists like a mountain. The dark hair of the whole body shone lightly under the faint light of stars and moons. Although it is on all fours. But the height of the shoulder is definitely more than seven meters. When standing up, it is estimated to have a height of about 14 meters.


    Isn¡¯t this the King Kong in King Kong Skull Island?


    Looking at the huge size of the Titan Great Ape, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but think of the previous movie on Earth, King Kong in King Kong Skull Island.


    The shape is almost the same as the Titan Great Ape.


    At this time, he seemed to notice Zhao Ming''s gaze, and the eyes of the Titan Great Ape also looked towards Zhao Ming.


    After watching for a while, he quickly rushed towards Zhao Ming''s direction.


    The eyes of the Titan Great Ape were strange, but when Zhao Ming wanted to come, he should have come to Xiao Wu.


    "Zhao Ming, get out of the way." Seeing the Titan Giant Ape attacking Zhao Ming, Zhao Wuji suddenly shouted.


    At this time, Zao Wou-ki''s heart had already turned up in the stormy waves, because he knew that in front of them this was the Titan Great Ape, the Titan Great Ape of a hundred thousand-year soul beast.


    This is an existence that even Title Douluo is unwilling to face. With powerful strength, even an ordinary Title Douluo can only escape. Except for the outstanding people of Title Douluo, I am afraid that no one would dare to provoke this powerful existence.


    It''s just that, isn''t such a powerful existence always living in the Star Dou Great Forest?


    How would it appear here?


    There was a MMP in Zao Wou-ki''s heart, but at this time he had no time to think, because at this time the Titan Great Ape was running in Zhao Ming''s direction, and its target turned out to be Zhao Ming.


    Zao Wou-ki instantly released his martial soul, madly releasing his whole body soul skills, constantly attacking the Titan Great Ape, trying to prevent the Titan Great Ape from moving in Zhao Ming''s direction.


    Duke Long and Snake Po hurriedly followed to help at this time. Zhao Ming is their default grandson-in-law, and there must be no accidents.


    However, their attacks are nothing more than tickles for the Titan Great Apes.


    When the Titan Great Ape waved his big hand, the three of them flew out in an instant.


    Titan great ape, terrible.


    Similar to what is written in the original book, the Titan Great Apes did not kill, and did not kill them. But the following Titan''s words shocked Zhao Ming.


    "I didn''t expect that there are such talented people among human beings?" The eyes of the Titan Great Ape showed shock.


    "For the future of our soul beast race, this kind of genius must never be left." The Titan Great Ape continued.


    The voice of the Titan Great Ape was so loud that everyone could hear it.


    Damn it? ? ?


    Listening to the words of the Titan Great Ape, and then met the eyes of the Titan Great Ape, Zhao Ming felt MMP in his heart.


    Didn''t the Titan Great Ape come to Xiao Wu, but to him?


    That''s not right. Even if the Titan had a deep hatred of humans, he didn''t even kill Zao Wou-ki, and there was no need to do anything against him. Moreover, the Titan is so strong that he should have felt the existence of Xiao Wu, so he shouldn''t be attacked.


    After all, Titan and Azure are both Xiao Wu''s younger brothers.


    Then he is their brother-in-law.


    When Zhao Ming was thinking about everything, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing released their martial souls and rushed towards Zhao Ming. They worriedly shouted at Zhao Ming: "Zhao Ming, be careful."


    Just now they heard clearly that the target of the Titan Great Ape this time is Zhao Ming.


    It must be Zhao Ming''s talent that has attracted the attention of this powerful person in the spirit beast world.


    They all know how strong Zhao Ming''s talent is. If nothing else, he must be a peerless man in the human world. Humans and soul beasts have feuds. Now the soul beast powerhouse felt Zhao Ming''s talent, so he came to obliterate him.


    Meng still was stunned at this time, looking at the huge figure of the Titan Great Ape with some fear, but he was more panicked. Thinking of the way Zhao Ming helped her yesterday, and thinking of the grandmother''s instructions yesterday, he gritted his teeth and rushed toward him as well.


    Zao Wou-ki and others looked pale at this time. They didn''t expect that Zhao Ming would attract the killing intent of such powerful men as Titan. There was both anger and despair in my heart.


    The existence of the Titan Great Ape, even if they want to destroy them all, is easy. A hundred thousand year soul beast, even if it is a Title Douluo, dare not provoke it easily, let alone them?


    "Rongrong Zhuqing come back soon, don''t go there."


    "Still, come back soon."


    Zao Wou-ki and the others released the spirits at the same time. He quickly grabbed the three women who rushed towards Zhao Mingde.


    Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu are powerless to save, they must do their best to save those who can survive.


    At this time, Xiao Wu came to Zhao Ming''s side.


    Seeing Xiao Wu, the Titan Great Ape''s eyes were obviously agitated, but the hand movement did not slow down, and the big hand quickly grabbed them in his hand.


    Zhao Ming did not resist, because it was useless to resist. And he didn''t notice the killing intent in Titan''s eyes. Now that Xiao Wu is by his side, he doesn''t panic.


    "No." Ning Rongrong and others looked at Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu being taken away, their expressions changed one after another, and they shouted in despair, tears streaming down.


    In the big hands of the Titans, Zhao Ming looked at Zhu Zhuqing and their sadness a little distressed, and they all counted this account on the Titan Great Ape. When he becomes stronger in the future, he will definitely find his place back.

 Chapter 125： 5 million years of torso bone

    Xiao Wu and Zhao Ming were sitting on Titan''s shoulders at the same time. The Titan''s shoulders are very wide, even if the Titan is running at extreme speed, neither of them will feel too much shaking.


    "Er Ming. What''s wrong with you today? What did you come to me and arrest Zhao Ming for? And, I remember that you couldn''t speak originally. How can you speak now?" Xiao Wu frowned and asked in surprise. Tao.


    She felt something was wrong with Er Ming from the beginning. Given the relationship between her and Er Ming, if Er Ming saw her, he would be very excited. It is impossible to keep silent like this.


    Not only Xiao Wu, Zhao Ming also realized something was wrong. He just saw awe and fear in the eyes of Titan.


    Is it?


    Is Ditian that group of fierce beasts want to see him? Or Gu Yuena wants to see him?


    At this moment, looking at the expression of the Titan Great Ape, there is only this reason to be reliable.


    "Xiao Wu, I''m not only here to see you this time. I''m also here with a mission. I''m here to pick up seniors back to Star Dou." After a long silence, the Titan finally said aloud, revealing in a heavy voice. Out of respect and awe.


    Because he knew that on his back, it was the soul beast supreme, a peerless powerhouse who had dominated the soul beast race in the ancient times.


    How can he not fear such a strong man?


    As early as six years ago, he and Tian Qing were called by Di Tian and others to the core circle of Star Dou, where they all wanted to go in their dreams.


    On that day, they met Ditian, the strongest in the Star Dou Great Forest, and the real powerful soul beasts who usually looked down on them.


    Later, they were led to see Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King.


    There they learned of what happened to the Dragon God, both indignant and helpless.


    why? Why should their soul beasts be treated like this, and even their most respected Dragon God would be divided into two?


    Finally, they understood why their soul beasts were obviously very powerful, and why they didn''t dare to compete with humans. It turns out that everything is because of the God Realm. Even the soul beasts in the Star Dou core circle, the combat power of each one is above the strength of the ninety-five-level Title Douluo. But they still did not dare to shoot at will.


    Because of the God Realm. This is a super power that transcends the entire Douluo Continent. In the God Realm, human beings became gods, and even the leader of their soul beasts, Dragon God, was defeated by them together.


    The only leader who can speak for the soul beast is gone. The gods are all for the sake of mankind. How can their powerful soul beasts dare to act rashly?


    If they are a little restless, any **** can destroy them.


    When they heard this, they were both angry and desperate.


    Their soul beast is a catastrophe every 100,000 years, and it is even more difficult to break through the million-year soul beast. Even if it has been a million years, it can only contend with ordinary gods.


    Just when they were a little desperate, they suddenly heard the news that invigorated the heart of the beast, that is, their soul beast still has a peerless powerhouse, and a soul beast that is more powerful than the dragon god. And he is still alive.


    Although this strong man may not be there anymore. But as long as he is still alive, their soul beasts still have hope.


    From that day on, they became closely related to the soul beasts in the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest. It was also that day that he was enlightened by the Silver Dragon King, which enabled him to speak.


    And their task is to take this strong man to the Silver Dragon King safely when he comes to the Star Dou Great Forest.


    However, they did not regard it as a task, but as a mission.


    This is what they should do as soul beasts.


    "Senior? You mean Zhao Ming?" After blinking his eyes, Xiao Wu finally figured out what Er Ming was talking about.


    After all, Brigitte was so respectful to Zhao Ming before.


    At that time, Brigitte told her something about Zhao Ming. She is very curious about Zhao Ming''s identity. But she never asked. She knew this was Zhao Ming''s secret. And she didn''t want to know these things about Zhao Ming. Because she only loves Zhao Ming. Even if he is not a genius, even if he is an ordinary person in the future, she still loves him.


    "Yes." The Titan Great Ape took a deep breath and said.


    He glanced at Zhao Ming from time to time. Seeing Zhao Ming''s expression gloomy, he was a little frightened.


    He worried that his reckless behavior would arouse Zhao Ming''s dissatisfaction.


    "Er Ming, why are you so scared of him? Zhao Ming won''t eat you again." Xiao Wu couldn''t help but said amusedly as he looked at Titan''s fearful look.


    In the past, besides Azure, who could make him so afraid? Now there is one more person.


    And this person is still her lover.


    "Your name is Er Ming, right? I heard Xiao Wu talk about you." Zhao Ming smiled and said lightly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering the task: using fakes and realities to get the worship of many beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest and the goodwill of Gu Yuena."


    "Task reward: Five million-year-old ancient phoenix torso bone."


    Suddenly two long-lost electronic speakers sounded.


    Damn it.


    Listening to the voice in his mind, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but yell.


    "Senior, what''s the matter?" Hearing this voice, Titan''s huge body was startled, thinking that Zhao Ming was scolding him.


    "It''s okay, you leave you." Zhao Mingshen exhaled and said slowly.


    At this time, Zhao Ming was already excited and couldn''t be more excited.


    Five million years old soul bone. This is so awesome.


    Zhao Ming couldn''t help but want to shout out to vent.


    A million-year-old soul bone, even the most powerful god, doesn''t have such a powerful thing. But he can have it, without it, only because he has a system.


    "Brother System, the rewards for this mission are very generous." Zhao Ming said with a wink in his mind.


    "That''s, what is our relationship. You call me old brother. Can I do something good for you?" The system laughed.


    "That is, I love you to death. By the way, what''s the matter with this soul bone."


    "This soul bone is from the ancient times that powerful ancient phoenix. That ancient phoenix is ??the one Gu Yuena and the others said."


    "How many ten thousand years old is the Dragon God?" Zhao Ming asked curiously.


    "The Dragon God is only about three million years old."


    It is two million years longer than the Dragon God, hoo, it is indeed one of the oldest soul beasts in the soul beast world.


    "But such a powerful soul beast, I am afraid I can''t absorb it."


    "Don''t worry about this. I will seal the power of the soul bone. Whenever your soul power increases a little, the power of the soul bone will release a little."


    "Huh, that''s good." Zhao Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t rush to get excited. This task is not so easy to complete." The system said with a smirk.


    "Yes. But I, Zhao, is so awesome. This task can''t trouble me." Zhao Ming smiled.

 Chapter 126： Good luck, my brother-in-law is a strong man

    The task this time is indeed not small.


    Won the worship of many fierce beasts and the goodwill of the silver dragon king Gu Yuena. Just listen, it''s very difficult.


    After all, he currently only has the realm of Soul Sovereign, and those fierce beasts whose cultivation levels are properly converted into humans are all above the 95th-level Title Douluo. These are just ordinary beast kings. Di Tian was even more terrifying, Qian Daoliu was not his opponent with his current strength.


    Want to get the worship of many fierce beasts, this always feels that this task is a bit unreliable.


    But fortunately, with the skin of the ancient soul beast strong, it can also be fake. The big deal will be bragging. Start with a mouth, and the content depends on blowing.


    After all, the soul beasts of the Star Dou Great Forest are still very "naive".


    Compared with the intrigue of the human world, the soul beast world has always been very simple and rude. Becoming the Beastmaster, although they are smarter than ordinary human beings, they are clever, but after all they have not experienced as many **** as the human world, and their thinking is simpler.


    Otherwise, the soul beast clan would not allow humans to really grow up. They have long been destroyed on the way of human growth.


    He has watched so many movies, how can he bluff them. And it''s a big deal that he blows out a few of the strange beasts on the mountain and sea scriptures.


    Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena.


    That is a peerless beauty.


    Being opened up as a dragon god, the remaining half must be perfect. Definitely a superb beauty.


    Don''t think too much, it must be even more beautiful than Zhu Zhuqing and the others.


    Zhu Zhuqing and the others are already so beautiful, so how beautiful should Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena look? Thinking of this, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but feel itchy. Going to the core area of ??Star Dou, you can not only complete the mission, but also see what the beautiful Gu Yuena looks like. This wave is not bad.


    But the Silver Dragon King is not easy to handle. She is not a silly girl who has lived for three million years, and it might be difficult for her to get it done. But such a beautiful woman has a more sense of accomplishment after chasing.


    Think about it, what a spirited spirit that the most powerful soul beast beauty has been chased by him.


    Withdrawing his mind, Zhao Ming returned to reality again and looked at the Titan Great Ape.


    "Senior, what were you just now?" The Titan Great Ape asked cautiously.


    "It''s okay, seeing you, I remembered some of the past." Zhao Ming shook his head and said full of vicissitudes.


    "Does the things that seniors remembered have something to do with me?"


    "Yes. Millions of years ago, I also saw a spirit beast similar to you. But he is much stronger than you. He is a full 150 meters tall." Zhao Ming said casually.


    However, these words turned up the stormy sea in Titan''s heart.


    Their clan of Titans and Great Apes is indeed from ancient times. Every time he argues with Tianqing, saying that his blood is stronger than Tianqing, he doesn''t believe it. Seniors now say that they have seen his ancestors millions of years ago, which proves that he really did not brag. They are really awesome.


    "Can seniors tell me something about my ancestors?" The Titan Great Ape cautiously pleaded. He now wants to know how his ancestors killed the Quartet millions of years ago.


    "That guy is called King Kong, and he lives in a place called Skull Island. It is called Skull Island because there are mountains of soul beast bones. Because any soul beast that dares to provoke him will be killed by him." Zhao Ming was indifferent. Tao.


    "My ancestors were so powerful?" Titan said excitedly. Hearing Zhao Ming talk about the scene where his ancestors were killing the Quartet and there were no beasts, he couldn''t help his blood boil.


    "That little King Kong is really good. Although it wasn''t a big deal in that era, it''s not bad anymore. You look like him now." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "I am ashamed of the ancestor." The Titan lowered his head in shame. Listening to the scene of the ancestors killing the Quartet, think about that I can''t even beat a sky blue bull python.


    "No. No. Originally, that little King Kong was not as strong as that. I gave him some good luck when I passed by Skull Island. However, it is his ability to be so strong." Zhao Ming said calmly.


    "Some good luck?" Titan was excited.


    Some good fortune can make his ancestors so powerful. What if he could also get some good luck?


    If the strength of the powerful person of the previous generation can give him some good luck, will he be able to beat the sky? If this good fortune is bigger, will it be similar to those soul beasts in the core area of ??Star Dou?


    "Since you are Xiao Wu''s younger brother, then logically speaking, I am also your brother-in-law. I might be able to give you some good luck in the future." Zhao Ming smiled.


    Brother-in-law?


    The Titan was taken aback.


    Only then did he discover that Xiao Wu''s relationship with Zhao Ming was unusual.


    Turning his head to look towards his shoulder, Zhao Ming was holding Xiao Wu''s waist, and Xiao Wu snuggled Zhao Ming''s chest.


    Suddenly, he understood, and he was also excited.


    "Xiao Wu, is this true? Are you really a relationship with Senior?"


    "Aren''t you nonsense?" Xiao Wu said angrily.


    Knowing that Zhao Ming is his brother-in-law, Titan can no longer conceal his feelings.


    Senpai turned out to be his brother-in-law. That kind of strong man turned out to be his brother-in-law. The news was so exciting to him.


    He knew that from this moment on, his Titan was no longer the most dished out among all the fierce beasts, just because he had a brother-in-law, he was a powerful man. With a brother-in-law, he can be proud of himself in the future, and he will also be respected by many fierce beasts in the core area of ??Star Dou.


    "Senior, can I call your brother-in-law directly in the future?" Titan said with a trembling voice.


    "Of course." Zhao Ming smiled at Xiao Wu.


    At this moment Xiao Wu has a happy smile on her face. Nothing makes her more happy than her loved ones identify with her lover. Originally, she was a little worried, because Zhao Ming is a human, so Daming and Er Ming would not like it. Although she didn''t say anything because of her face, she didn''t get along well in the future.


    However, it now seems that there is no such problem.


    Seeing Er Ming''s appearance, they seemed to be proud, proud, and excited about her choice.


    It''s like you take your boyfriend home with you. Who doesn''t want your family to say you have a good vision? Everyone needs a sense of identity, let alone Xiao Wu?


    Now she only has two friends, Daming and Erming. They can agree with Zhao Ming, she is happier than anyone else.


    This is the boyfriend she chose, and this is the man she will love in her life.


    No matter when, whether it is day or night, he can bring her surprise and happiness.


    Snuggling in Zhao Ming''s arms, Xiao Wu looked at Zhao Ming tenderly, tenderly.

 Chapter 127： Zi Ji?

    Along the way, Zhao Ming talked about King Kong to the Titans, and he was very excited, and at the same time he admired Zhao Ming.


    This is his brother-in-law!


    This is the peerless powerhouse in the soul beast world!


    The Titan Great Ape was full of admiration and awe for Zhao Ming at this moment. It can be said that if someone dared to say bad things about his brother-in-law, he would definitely dare to fight him without saying anything. Even Di Tian, ??if he dared to disrespect Zhao Ming, he would rush forward without his life.


    Because he knew from his mouth that King Kong, their ancestors of the Titan clan, had actually received his favor. It was with Zhao Ming''s help that his ancestors were able to survive the age of fierce beasts.


    He believed in Zhao Ming''s words. Their soul beast race, especially at the level of one hundred thousand year soul beasts, have always said one thing. And Zhao Ming, as the soul beast supreme, the ancient powerhouse, how could he deceive him? !


    In the heart of Titan Great Ape, Zhao Ming is now not only his brother-in-law, but also the benefactor of their race!


    Soon, under the leadership of the Titans, they met the Azure Bull Python. The sky green cow python has a huge body, and it exudes the breath of a terrifying one-hundred-thousand-year old beast!


    However, after seeing Titan and Xiao Wu and Zhao Ming on his back, he quickly reduced his breath, stood there respectfully, and looked at Zhao Ming in awe!


    "Senior." Sky Green Cow Python cried respectfully. He knew that the young man was the predecessor of the ancient Phoenix, he didn''t dare to overstep it. The breath slightly released and felt Zhao Ming''s breath, the more he looked at him, the more frightened.


    He could feel that although Zhao Ming was only the Soul Venerable cultivation base, the strength of his body was not lower than that of the Soul Emperor. And the majestic degree of that soul power is far beyond the soul power reserves that the soul sovereign should have at this stage.


    It is worthy of being an ancient power, even if it is rebuilt now, it is still a supreme and invincible existence at the same level.


    I am afraid that only such a terrifying existence can revitalize their soul beast race.


    While shocked in his heart, he was also a little curious!


    Why is Xiao Wu standing with this senior?


    And the relationship between them seems unusual? Is it?


    Seeing that Tian Qing, who is usually awkward in front of him, showed this look of awe today, and still facing him, suddenly felt a little refreshed.


    Although he knew that Tian Qing was in awe of Zhao Ming on his shoulders, he was still proud of you!


    "Haha, boss, you also have today." Titan said with a smile. Since knowing that Zhao Ming is his brother-in-law, he has become bolder. After chatting with Zhao Ming for a few words, he found that his temper was not as violent as he thought, and he was still very easy to talk, which made him feel at ease.


    In his opinion, Zhao Ming''s ancient power, even his ancestor King Kong was willing to bow his head and claim his vassal, how could he care about his descendants? !


    "Don''t be rude." Looking at Titan''s appearance, Tian Qing''s face changed. Quickly whispered nervously. In his opinion, if they offend Zhao Ming, they will definitely not be able to eat.


    "Er Ming, don''t worry. Zhao Ming will not hurt you." Xiao Wu said at this time.


    "This is?" Tian Qing was a little puzzled.


    Soon Xiao Wu and Titan told the Sky Blue Python about Zhao Ming.


    After learning about the relationship between Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu, Tian Qing also showed the same excitement as the Titan before!


    Imagine that the peerless strong man who I admired and feared for a long time has now become my own brother-in-law. Became his relatives. Nothing can be more beautiful than this.


    The two men and two animals continued to chat for a while.


    During this period, Zhao Ming continued to make up his own story in ancient times. The Titans and Azure who listened to it were passionate!


    Listening to the unsuspecting look of Titan and Azure, Zhao Ming also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, if the Titans and Azure could be fooled by him, the soul beasts in the core area of ??Star Dou should be about the same.


    Moreover, after he absorbed the blood of immortality, he still possessed a thin blood of immortality. After the body has been modified, it is very different from ordinary human beings.


    In terms of identity, there shouldn''t be much problem.


    The only possible accident might be at the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena. The Dragon God is a powerful soul beast that has lived for three million years. Gu Yuena, as half of the Dragon God, has the memory of the Dragon God. You should know something about the ancient phoenix. If Gu Yuena talked about him, it would be difficult to handle it. However, if Gu Yuena asked him at that time, he would avoid the importance and ignore it.


    When he brags, he will push the timeline three million years ago. At that time, the Dragon God hadn''t been born, and Gu Yuena didn''t know what was going on. What happened three million years ago is what he said?


    Of course, you can''t blow too much.


    "Brother System, hey, can you give me some information about the ancient phoenix." Zhao Ming asked in his heart.


    "No. If everything is given to you, wouldn''t the task be less challenging? When you complete this task. When you absorb the torso bones of the ancient phoenix, you will naturally be inherited by the ancient phoenix. I know."


    "Brother-in-law, it''s time for us to go to the core area of ??Star Dou." At this time, the sky green cow python realized this problem and quickly said to Zhao Ming.


    "Yeah. I really should go and see it. Since I was reborn, I haven''t taken a good look at the spirit beasts of this era. I want to see what''s going on with them." Zhao Ming stood with his hands and said calmly.


    Soon, under the leadership of Titan, Azure and others, Zhao Ming and the four quickly reached the real core area of ??Star Dou, the Lake of Life.


    This is an endless light blue lake, the lake is extremely clear, but the bottom of the lake is not clear at all, showing the depth of the lake. The surrounding air is also extremely fresh and refreshing.


    What shocked Zhao Ming even more was that Tianli Yuanli, which was almost condensed into substance, if he cultivated here, his cultivation speed would be at least twice as fast.


    However, after looking at it for a while, Zhao Ming withdrew his thoughts, and once again turned into a calm look.


    Now his identity is a powerful soul beast, and he absolutely can''t show the appearance that he has never seen the world.


    Looking at the lake, suddenly seven or eight figures quickly came in front of Zhao Ming. They all turned into human forms at this time, UU read the book , but he could still feel the breath of the fierce beast on his body.


    These are the super soul beasts in the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest.


    "In the next emperor heaven, pay homage to seniors." The speaker was a middle-aged man in a black robe, handsome and resolute, with a strand of blond hair hanging from his cheek on his forehead. This is the Black Dragon King Emperor Tian, ??the strongest person on the bright side of the Star Dou Great Forest. However, at this time, he was bending and respecting Zhao Ming.


    "In Xia Ziji, pay homage to senior." A coquettish voice came, the voice was soft and charming, and there were demons in the charming, which immediately attracted Zhao Ming''s attention. Zhao Ming saw that it was a stunning woman with long purple and black hair. Women are extremely beautiful, but compared to their beauty, they are more of a kind of monster.


    "Huh? There is such a beautiful person in the Star Dou Great Forest? Isn''t it only Gu Yuena and Brigitte who are the most outstanding in the Star Dou Great Forest? Why is there such a person? He looks as beautiful as Brigitte."


    "This is the Hell Dragon King Ziji ranked ninth among the ten largest fierce beasts in the mainland. Of course she is no less than Brigitte in appearance. But Brigitte is higher than Ziji in the ranking of fierce beasts. And Brigitte has a better temper. Can be more favored by the spirit beasts. However, Zi Ji has always been concerned that Brigitte is called the number one beauty in the Star Dou, and she is not." The system explained.

 Chapter 128： Zi Ji is mine too

    "Oh." Listening to the system''s explanation, Zhao Ming nodded.


    It seemed that he couldn''t let go of this Zi Ji.


    This is not how lustful he is.


    But his current status is the ancient phoenix, the soul beast supreme, and he himself is an extremely lustful soul beast. If he doesn''t show this habit, I''m afraid Gu Yuena, a soul beast who knows the existence of the ancient phoenix, will be suspicious.


    Yes, it is true.


    Moreover, Zi Ji is indeed extremely beautiful. Compared to Brigitte, she was even more charming and enchanting. In terms of temperament, she is very similar to Medusa, but she is indeed more wicked.


    Such a woman is also the ninth-ranked existence of fierce beasts on the mainland. Even if she is beautiful in the Star Dou Great Forest, few people should dare to provoke her. I''m tired of sweetness, and occasionally spicy food is not bad.


    "Host, you beast. Don''t worry if you **** Brigitte, leave Zi Ji to Di Tian. He is already miserable enough." The system suddenly said bitterly.


    "You shut up. Don''t I make a bad decision to complete the system task? Do you think I am the kind of man who can''t walk when I see a beautiful woman? And, how come I am a little excited to hear your voice What?" Zhao Ming cursed in an angry voice.


    "Bah, this system is definitely not half-excited. And I didn''t assign you a task for you to tease Ziji. I thought when assigning tasks to you, you must not let you go and tease Ziji. I will leave a goddess in the Star Dou Great Forest at last. I didn''t expect that I still couldn''t stop you." The system lamented.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a hypocritical system. I have become hypocritical with you in the past few years. Well, I admit that I am greedy for her body." Zhao Ming said with a black line.


    As the so-called slender lady, gentlemen are so beautiful. It''s no big deal.


    Zhao Ming didn''t believe that except for eunuchs, which man would not like beautiful women? And it''s the kind with both looks, temperament and strength.


    Besides, if she doesn''t take Zi Ji down, she will become a pool of bones in hundreds of thousands of years. Perhaps it will become the soul and soul ring of other human beings. He is saving her.


    When Zhao Ming stared at Zi Ji, Zi Ji was also secretly looking at Zhao Ming.


    Seeing him staring at her without blinking, he was suddenly surprised.


    In her opinion, the ancient Phoenix, as a strong man who has existed since ancient times, has never seen any beautiful woman. At that time, what beautiful soul beast he hadn''t seen?


    Now that he looks at himself like this, doesn''t it mean that its appearance is not inferior to those celebrities in ancient times?


    Thinking of this, Zi Ji''s heart was full of excitement and joy, and her beautiful eyes glowed with strange brilliance.


    In the Star Dou Great Forest, she is naturally not weaker than Brigitte in appearance and strength, but with Brigitte in her presence, she has always been suppressed. This has always been her heart disease.


    For their soul beasts, the strength depends on who lives for a long time, and there is no need to spend too much time on it. Her greatest wish is to be able to overcome Brigitte and become the best female soul beast in the Star Dou Great Forest. Of course, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena is not in her comparison. She and the Silver Dragon King are completely incomparable.


    When Zi Ji heard that Gu Yuena sent Brigitte to protect the senior, God knew how unwilling she was. Because this shows that even Gu Yuena thinks she is worse than Brigitte.


    "Pop." There was only a crisp sound, and everyone was stunned.


    Looking up at Zhao Ming and Zi Ji.


    At this time, Zhao Ming''s right hand was resting on Zi Ji''s peach-like buttocks.


    "Awesome." All the fierce beasts present couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Like Brigitte, Zi Ji is the dream lover of all fierce beasts. The monster face and the bumpy figure can arouse the fierce beast with two steps.


    As the Demon Dragon King of Hell, Zi Ji''s fierce name is better than her fame. The ninth place on the list of fierce beasts across the continent is enough to describe her terrible. Soul beasts like this fierce beast, Lord Xiong, and Scarlet King dare not provoke them casually, although their strength is higher, but Zi Ji goes crazy and they are also afraid.


    As for the soul beasts that didn''t rank in the top ten of the list of fierce beasts, it was even more afraid to provoke Zi Ji.


    And the only person who dared to provoke Zi Ji was Di Tian. A long time ago, Di Tian had pursued Zi Ji, but Zi Ji seemed to have no direct response to Di Tian. In the past few years, after Brigitte left Star Dou, it seems that Zi Ji has been frosty towards Di Tian.


    However, both Di Tian and them could only look at Zi Ji from a distance, and it was impossible to even have physical contact with Zi Ji. However, this predecessor directly lightened Zi Ji, still in that special position.


    At this time, Zi Ji was also dumbfounded. A flash of shame flashed across the big purple eyes.


    It was the first time she was treated this way by a man.


    Even if she is the Dragon King of Hell, it is inevitable. Feeling the tingling sensation on the butt, I felt a little ashamed.


    But Zhao Ming was a soul beast powerhouse that existed in ancient times, and she couldn''t be angry with him. Suddenly a little at a loss.


    "Although it''s good, there is still a gap compared with Brigitte." Zhao Ming retracted his hand and said calmly. Since it was learned from the system that Zi Ji and Brigitte had always been inconsistent, he naturally wanted to make good use of this advantage.


    "Huh." This time, even the fierce beasts including Di Tian couldn''t help taking a breath.


    It is worthy of being a powerful person of their soul beast race. With this courage, they absolutely can''t do it.


    Even Di Tian absolutely dare not say such a thing to Zi Ji. The Hell Dragons are not kidding you. The soul beasts of that race have a terrible reputation in the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Worthy of being the ancient phoenix who fought against the behemoth of swallowing sky for women. Seeing Zhao Ming''s actions like this, they knew that this was definitely the senior. His identity will definitely not be a problem. Except for the mighty one, who would dare to treat Zi Ji like this the first time they met?


    "Where am I worse than her?" Zi Ji was ashamed and angry. She couldn''t help it even if she was the mighty person in the soul beast world.


    What makes her worse than Brigitte? How could she be worse than Brigitte.


    For a long time, she only thought that Brigitte was able to beat her because of her healing ability and her temperament. But in terms of appearance, she is absolutely confident, but now the senior even said that her body is worse than Brigitte.


    Thinking of this, Zi Ji couldn''t help but glanced at her buttocks secretly. Full and mellow, definitely not worse than Brigitte''s.


    "Don''t be rude to seniors." Di Tian hurriedly shouted to Zi Ji. As the Black Dragon King, Di Tian had absolute belief in the Dragon God. After the Dragon God was divided into two, he passed this belief on to Gu Yuena. After learning from Gu Yuena''s side that even the Dragon God is inferior to the Ancient Immortal Bird, he was extremely in awe of Zhao Ming.


    Seeing Di Tian''s respectful look, Zi Ji opened her mouth and said nothing. But there was a disappointment in his heart. He was still pursuing himself a few years ago, but now that she was molested, he didn''t say a word, but instead became angry with her.


    Although she knew this was because of the special status of this senior, it was the hope of the soul beast world. But being treated like this by Di Tian still felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.

 Chapter 129： Lake of life

    "Presumptuous, I am talking to Zi Ji, when will it be your turn to interrupt." Zhao Ming sneered and looked at Di Tian coldly.


    Although he is far from Ditian''s opponent now, he does not panic at all. He has the skin of the ancient phoenix draped over him. Ditian would never do anything to him. Moreover, his current identity is the Soul Beast Supreme. Di Tian is his junior, and it is only natural for the elders to teach the juniors.


    Hearing Zhao Ming''s words to Di Tian so coldly, Chi Wang and other Star Fighting Beasts were frightened. Even the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena would give Di Tian half a face, but this senior was so terrifying. He didn''t care about the feelings of Di Tian, ??the number one combat force in the soul beast world.


    After all, in the current situation that Gu Yuena could not make a move, Di Tian was the strongest existence.


    And such existence in front of Zhao Ming seems to be nothing.


    After all, this mighty power is a super power that even Dragon God can''t match.


    Even if he didn''t have the cultivation base he had done before, but the strength of his body was still there. Even though the current cultivation base is weak and small, the courage that belongs to the strong still makes people want to kneel down.


    "I was abrupt." Looking at Zhao Ming''s indifferent face, Di Tian quickly added. He didn''t want to offend this horrible existence.


    Seeing such a powerful soul beast as Di Tian treats him so respectfully, Zhao Ming''s heart is refreshed. After all, there was a plug-in existence like the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena on the land, and only Di Tian was the most powerful.


    Although there is a suspicion of a fake tiger, but that can''t be said.


    If at that time he completes the task and obtains the five million-year-old ancient phoenix torso bone. Even if he wasn''t the strong person of the ancient phoenix rebirth that Ditian thought, he was still a humanoid ancient phoenix.


    Therefore, he is still the existence of the soul beast supreme level.


    The only difference may be because before the strength has fully grown, will it become a mascot?


    After a faint glance at Di Tian, ??Zhao Mingcai cast his gaze on Zi Ji.


    At this time Zi Ji was stunned. In her memory, what a noble existence Di Tian is. Even in front of Gu Yuena, he had never been so humble.


    But this kind of existence is so humbling in front of Zhao Ming.


    If before, she still had some unclear words about the status of Zhao Ming''s ancient phoenix. Then she understands now. The position in front of Di Tian''s heart will not be lower than that of Gu Yuena. Moreover, Di Tian followed the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena all year round, and his behavior also represented Gu Yuena''s meaning.


    At this moment, looking at Zhao Ming''s indifferent face and the figure standing holding hands again, her heart trembled slightly.


    "In fact, you are very good, not worse than Brigitte." Looking at the beautiful Zi Ji, Zhao Ming smiled slightly.


    How could Zi Ji''s round touch feel worse than Brigitte''s?


    And it seems to be more flexible.


    After all, Zi Ji is an attacking spirit beast, and her muscles will tighten.


    As one of the goddesses of many fierce beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest, Zi Ji will be chased by him sooner or later.


    It can be said that with his current status, even if he wanted, Zi Ji couldn''t refuse.


    But Zhao Ming is not so shameless.


    He wanted Zi Ji to be his woman willingly.


    "Let''s go, I also want to see what that little bug has become?" Zhao Ming said calmly, putting away his mind. The pressure was undoubtedly revealed. Zhao Ming speaks very pretentiously, but he knows that the more pretentious he said, the more suitable he is now.


    Low-key, not suitable for him now.


    However, Zhao Ming''s words that belittle the Dragon God like this shocked Ditian and the others.


    But when they thought about Zhao Ming''s identity, whose origins were longer than those of Dragon God, they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Even if the Dragon God is not in the eye, what are they doing? Didn''t you see that even Ditian got a training just now?


    Seeing that Ditian, the number one powerhouse in the Star Dou Great Forest, was so reprimanded by Zhao Ming, she didn''t dare to refute, Xiao Wu pursed her mouth and said nothing. She knew that Zhao Ming had always been mysterious and had an extraordinary background, but she did not expect Zhao Ming to come from such a big background.


    Having just heard the explanation from Da Ming and Er Ming, she also understood why such a powerful Brigitte would also come to him. Seeing such a spirited Zhao Ming, she couldn''t help feeling a little bit about gains and losses.


    "No matter when, you are my baby." Feeling Xiao Wu''s tension at this time, and squeezing Xiao Wu''s hand, Zhao Ming said softly.


    At this time, Ditian and the others looked at Xiao Wu so tenderly treated by Zhao Ming in surprise.


    They had just discovered the existence of Xiao Wu, a 100,000-year-old soul beast who was a re-cultivation adult, but they didn''t put her in their eyes. Now that Zhao Ming is so gentle with Xiao Wu, he suddenly raised Xiao Wu''s status several times in his heart.


    "A hundred thousand-year-old softbone rabbit? Could it be that you are the softbone rabbit that originally lived in the Star Dou Great Forest?" The Red King, who is a three-headed dog from hell, asked in surprise.


    "Well, I used to live with my mother, Daming, and Er Ming in the inner circle." Xiao Wu nodded.


    "Is that the soft bone rabbit?" Hearing Xiao Wu''s explanation, the other fierce beasts nodded. At the same time, he said guiltily: "At that time we were aware of the movement of the Spirit Hall, but the battle was over when we went, so."


    "It''s okay, thank you seniors for your kindness." Xiao Wu said in a low voice, because she was a little emotional thinking of her mother.


    "Don''t be sad, I will be there for the rest of your life." Zhao Ming smiled and said to Xiao Wu.


    "Yeah." Xiao Wu nodded, standing next to Zhao Ming nicely.


    Ditian The red king and other fierce beasts glanced at each other, knowing in their hearts, Ditian slowly said: "From now on, Titan, Azure, you two can also come to the Lake of Life to practice cultivation. ."


    "Really?" Titan and Azure became excited.


    He knew what Di Tian''s decision meant. This meant that they were officially accepted by the beasts of Star Dou. Starting today, they will also become the existence that other spirit beasts need to awe.


    Originally, their position was very embarrassing when they were in the inner circle of Star Dou. Except for a few soul beasts in the inner circle, they were basically invincible. But in the core area, it is not ranked. Because the soul beasts in the lake of life in the core area have a cultivation base of more than 200,000 years except for a few special existences.


    Originally, they were in a state where they couldn''t make low and low jobs, but now this state is broken.


    What they hadn''t done for so many years of cultivating hard, unexpectedly did it so easily at this moment.


    This makes them grateful and respectful to Zhao Ming.


    They knew that it was Ditian who gave Zhao Ming face to let them enter the lake of life.

 Chapter 130： Gu Yuena is really good-looking

    Under the leadership of Ditian, Zhao Ming and the others came to the bottom of the Lake of Life.


    This is a small palace, the whole is silver. Although the palace does not have any magnificent decorations, it exudes a strange breath.


    Here, the lake seems to be separated. When I raised my head, it was the pale blue lake, but when I lowered my head, it was the silver-white palace, which was very strange.


    This is where the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena lives. Zhao Ming closed his eyes and took a deep breath, and suddenly felt a faint scent of jasmine.


    "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for so many years, you have become like this." Stride towards the palace without any scruples. Suddenly saw Gu Yuena on a feather white seat.


    at this time,


    Gu Yuena''s indifferent beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming. Gu Yuena was wearing an elegant white dress, and her long silver hair fell like a waterfall, down to her waist. The long silver hair is not only soft, but also has a texture like silver crystal.


    Her appearance is exquisite and her skin is white, tender and greasy.


    The figure is even more beautiful, the long skirt faintly reveals the big white legs hidden in the skirt corners, which is a bit dazzling.


    There is a hint of curiosity and respect in her eyes,


    Is this the strong one?


    Feeling Zhao Ming''s body carefully, she can feel Zhao Ming''s body, it must be an ancient phoenix. Except for the ancient phoenix, no one has this kind of breath.


    Although on the meridians, Zhao Ming didn''t seem to be a soul beast re-cultivating adult. But how could the ancient soul beasts like the ancient phoenix be comparable to ordinary soul beasts, naturally it had his unique method. Moreover, she could feel the blood of the ancient Phoenix from Zhao Ming''s body. Although the power of the blood was very weak, it was real.


    Human beings will never use this kind of blood.


    Gu Yuena, it''s really pretty.


    The figure and appearance are not inferior to anyone, and he is unique in temperament.


    "I didn''t expect that millions of years have passed, and the lustful disposition of the predecessor has not changed." Looking at Zhao Ming, Gu Yuena''s cold face suddenly appeared with a smile.


    This smile not only stunned Zhao Ming, but also stunned Di Tian and other beasts.


    For them, Gu Yuena is not only their master, but also the goddess in their hearts.


    Who doesn''t like such a flawless woman?


    But Gu Yuena will never get them.


    Because she is the Silver Dragon King, she is their master.


    "A beautiful lady, a gentleman is so good. Since ancient times, it has been the most reasonable in the world." Zhao Ming looked at Gu Yuena with a faint smile.


    "That''s good. Since the senior is so refreshing, I will just say it. I invited senior to come here to conspire with the spirit beast." Gu Yuena said directly, "Senior, you have also seen the current situation of the spirit beast. If our soul beasts do not resist, sooner or later the entire race will be wiped out by humans."


    "Oh?" Zhao Ming frowned.


    "Nowadays, the habitat of our soul beasts has been becoming less and less under the siege of human beings. Every time a human soul master improves his cultivation level, he needs to hunt a soul beast. If things go on like this, our soul beast race will be killed by them. It''s almost there," Gu Yuena said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Gu Yuena''s words, it wasn''t just Star Dou''s many fierce beasts, even if Xiao Wu was a soul beast who had been rebuilt, he felt a little heavy. They all lived for at least one hundred thousand years, and they were very clear about the rise of mankind and the status quo of spirit beasts in these years.


    Over the past few thousand years, the number of soul beasts in their Star Dou Great Forest has decreased a lot.


    If humans continue to hunt like this, perhaps their Star Dou Great Forest will no longer exist in tens of thousands of years.


    "That''s right." Zhao Ming nodded.


    In fact, he also felt that the soul master of Douluo Continent was too exhausted to fish.


    Even the fishermen on earth know the truth. There will be a fishing ban period long after fishing.


    For cherished animals, the state will also establish wildlife protection bases.


    But the soul master here does not have this concept at all. It only takes a hundred years for a soul master to break through the soul emperor, but he needs two ten thousand year spirit rings. And it takes ten thousand years for a ten thousand year soul beast to grow up. This time gap is too big.


    It takes one hundred thousand years for a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit beast to form, but how many Title Douluos will appear in this one hundred thousand years?


    If each of these Title Douluos really had a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring, how could they have tens of thousands of one-hundred-year spirit rings? Where did so many hundred thousand year soul beasts kill them?


    It''s no wonder that spirit beasts are all scarce in stock during the fight.


    Kill one today, kill one tomorrow, kill it and kill it.


    Therefore, Zhao Ming still sympathizes with the soul beast.


    "If the senior has recovered a little bit of cultivation, plus me, even if I face the gods of the gods, I will not be afraid of it. Once I absorb the power of the Golden Dragon King in the gods, I will be able to become the dragon **** again. By increasing, we can kill the gods, and our soul beasts can return to the center of the world." Gu Yuena continued.


    In the audience, the fierce beasts were full of enthusiasm.


    Once Dragon God joins hands with the ancient powerhouses like Senior, even the God Realm can''t help them.


    Zhao Ming looked at Gu Yuena in surprise, isn''t she a silly and sweet heroine in Dou Sanli?


    It seems that IQ is not low? However, Gu Yuena, who had fallen into a sea of ??love and bitterness in Dou San Zhong, suffered a lot, and in the end, she even forgot her identity, even the soul beast race behind her.


    But now it seems that Gu Yuena is definitely not the woman in Dou Sanli who ignores racial justice for love.


    Tang San must have done something to Gu Yuena.


    Tang San, a dog, has become a **** and likes to point fingers at Douluo Continent. The daughter wants to marry the protagonist, and the son wants to marry the Dragon King, which is really not a good thing. To say that Tang San is the son of luck, Thaksin.


    But can his daughter and son inherit his luck? The lucky son of a family? It is possible for one person to win a lottery ticket. If your family can win a lottery ticket, who believes it?


    Zhao Ming would definitely not believe it if Tang San was not operating behind the camera.


    Such a beautiful Gu Yuena, such a profound and righteous Silver Dragon King was made into that way by him, it was really angry to think about it.


    But fortunately, he came,


    This beautiful treasure girl will never suffer any wrongdoing because she belongs to him.


    "Your analysis is very good. In fact, I started planning a long time ago." Zhao Ming said lightly, "A few million years ago, I blatantly died. But how powerful is our ancient phoenix? Maybe just die like this. So, before falling, I attached a strand of my soul to a drop of my blood and sealed it. And I also resurrected on this drop of blood."


    "call."


    "Blood rebirth?"


    The fierce beasts couldn''t help but exclaimed. They had only heard of this kind of thing in legends, but they didn''t expect it to exist. A drop of blood can survive millions of years. How terrible is the ancient phoenix?


    All the fierce beasts cast their eyes on Zhao Ming, and they all became hot.


    The soul beast realm respects the strength, and their worship of the strong is absolutely fanatical. Hearing such unbelievable things from Zhao Ming, where can he remain calm?


    Looking at the look of the fierce beasts, Zhao Ming smiled.

 Chapter 131： Star Dou Gongzhu

    "That''s right. Our ancient phoenix family can indeed be reborn from a drop of blood. To be precise, as long as we are not completely destroyed, we can be reborn through any flesh and blood in the body." Zhao Ming stood with his hand in a strong posture. Undoubtedly revealed.


    "call!"


    "Senior is really powerful!"


    "It deserves to be the peerless powerhouse who dominated the soul beast clan in the ancient times!"


    The fierce beasts couldn''t help being sluggish when they heard what Zhao Ming said. Imagining the scene Zhao Ming said, I couldn''t help but feel a little fascinated.


    Even Gu Yuena stayed, her beautiful eyes stared at Zhao Ming closely.


    If she also has this ability, even if the God Realm splits the Dragon God in half, she can regain her status as the Dragon God. With this ability, she is not afraid of the gods.


    "One hundred thousand years ago, I was already awake, but at that time I was still very weak. I originally planned to cultivate for another million years and come out after my body has fully recovered. But I didn''t expect it to happen in this short time. So many things. Our soul beast clan has been insulted by humans to this point." Zhao Ming said, the coldness in his voice made them startled.


    "Senior, it was all our fault. At that time, we didn''t expect human beings to become so powerful!"


    "We are guilty!"


    "We are ashamed of our ancestors!"


    "We are the sinners of the soul beast clan!"


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s accountability, Di Tian, ??Chi Wang, and Xiong Jun all had deep regret and guilt on their faces. Their soul beasts have dominated the Douluo Continent for many years. However, in these tens of thousands of years, the dominance of the Douluo Continent was handed over to humans.


    They only felt ashamed of the soul beast ancestors now.


    "Senior, did you leave the customs so early because of humans?" Chi King asked in shock.


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Ming glanced at King Chi coldly, "You are all about to lose the territory of our soul beasts. Am I still not going to save the place?"


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, the fierce beasts felt even more guilty. At the same time, I admired Zhao Ming!


    It turns out that the seniors chose to leave so early for them!


    I''m afraid that the predecessor left the customs so early to cause serious damage to him. If it''s not serious, how can you only have this strength now?


    At this time, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but look sideways!


    She was still thinking about how to convince this senior to join her to enter the God Realm, but now it seems that there is no need for this. Because this senior is so mind-hearted, she would not hesitate to consume herself for the soul beast clan, so why should she think about it?


    Looking at Zhao Ming''s indifferent face, Gu Yuena couldn''t help but feel ashamed. Although she originally kept saying that she was going to enter the God Realm, she was selfish in her heart. She wanted to absorb the power of the Golden Dragon King and become a dragon **** once again!


    But Gu Yuena knew that Zhao Ming really wanted to revive the soul beast clan!


    After living for millions of years, her experience is very rich. At a glance, she can tell that what Zhao Ming said is all from the heart, absolutely nothing false!


    Worthy of being a mighty person in the ancient times, her state of mind is far incomparable with them, even if she is the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yuena looked at Zhao Ming with complicated eyes, with a trace of admiration in her expression.


    "Gu Yuena really admires the predecessor''s high style." Taking a deep breath, Gu Yuena said admiringly.


    This junior, she is from the bottom of her heart.


    The dragon **** itself is a creature born after the ancient phoenix. And her Gu Yuena had only half the energy of the Dragon God, not even a real Dragon God.


    Therefore, Zhao Ming can be regarded as her senior.


    Looking at Gu Yuena, Zhao Ming just smiled.


    "From now on, Senior is the second master of our Star Dou Great Forest. Do you have any objections?" Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena stood up from her chair and looked at the many fierce beasts below coldly. Gu Yuena''s voice was very soft, but it revealed beyond doubt.


    "Di Tian, ??see the Lord!"


    "Jun Xiong, see the Lord!"


    "The Scarlet King pays homage to the Lord!"


    "Zi Ji pays respects to the Lord!"


    ...


    The words of the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena stirred up stormy waves among the fierce beasts, but they were just heartbroken, and they had no objection to Gu Yuena''s decision.


    Because the predecessor is the ancient phoenix, the soul beast supreme powerhouse of the ancient age.


    Although his strength is now severely damaged, so why not? Sooner or later, his strength will be restored again, even if it cannot be restored to the peak state, it will be enough to be invincible in the spirit beast realm.


    Looking at the two figures on the stage,


    Their eyes are hot,


    Their soul beast clan will definitely reach the peak under the leadership of the two masters.


    At this time, Xiao Wu was already staying.


    She never expected that Zhao Ming would be promoted as the master of Star Dou''s many fierce beasts in a short period of time. Looking at Di Tian, ??Chi Wang, Xiong Jun, Zi Ji, these fierce star beasts who usually see the dragon without seeing the end all worship Zhao Ming so much.


    Xiao Wu was shocked and delighted,


    With autumn eyes looking at Zhao Ming who was talking in front of him, his heart was full of tenderness.


    This is her man!


    This is her man!


    Her man will surely become the person standing on the top of the continent, no one can compare!


    And Titan and Azure, seeing this scene, are even more excited!


    They know that they are really promising from today!


    By virtue of the relationship between Xiao Wu and Zhao Ming, they can be regarded as royal relatives in the Star Dou Great Forest. From now on, they will no longer be the scumbag who dominates the inner circle and can only play counseling in the core area.


    Starting today, they can also sit on an equal footing with Ditian!


    All this is just because their brother-in-law is the master of the soul beasts. The strong above one beast, below ten thousand beasts!


    "Huh." Looking at this scene, although Zhao Ming didn''t care on the surface, he had already turned up the stormy sea in his heart.


    Those soul beasts in front of him,


    That''s the soul beast powerhouse like Ditian, Scarlet King, Xiong Jun.


    Each one possesses extremely strong combat effectiveness. Now they have become his subordinates. It feels like nothing is more beautiful than this.


    At the moment these people combined are definitely not worse than those titled Douluo in the Wuhun Palace.


    It''s even much stronger.


    Now, with these men, can he dominate the mainland?


    However, Zhao Ming thought for a while and let go of this unrealistic idea.


    If the fierce beast moves in the Star Dou Great Forest too frequently, it might attract the attention of the gods. After all, the escape of the Silver Dragon King must have attracted the attention of the gods. Although it is still unknown where Gu Yuena is, the Star Dou Great Forest must be the key observation object of the God Realm.


    Therefore, the spirit beast with the Star Dou is pretending to be forced, this idea can only be thought of.


    For the God Realm, Zhao Ming also has ambitions. He has the system and becomes a **** in the future, no matter how weak the dragon **** is. With Gu Yuena''s help in the future, the two might be able to push the God Realm equally.


    At that time, he will exist like an emperor in the God Realm. No, he should be the Jade Emperor. At that time, he wants to marry a few, hey, he can do whatever he wants. Who can stop him?

 Chapter 132： I want a baby

    After Ditian and the others leave,


    Only Gu Yuena and Gu Yuena were left in Gu Yuena''s palace.


    The group of fierce beasts is so foolish, but Gu Yuena can''t be fooled by him casually.


    I am afraid it is not so easy to chase her. And to complete the system task, Gu Yuena is the most critical link.


    "Senior, what are you thinking about? Could it be?" Gu Yuena smiled, her eyes as clever as she looked at Zhao Ming, how could she not know what Zhao Ming was thinking.


    "What are you thinking, what I am thinking." Zhao Ming smiled, facing such a beautiful Gu Yuena, he believed that few people in this world would be unmoved.


    Seeing Zhao Ming''s such frivolous words, Gu Yuena frowned and showed her brows, but she knew what the ancient phoenix faith was, but she didn''t say anything.


    "By the way, you can call me Zhao Ming, this is my current name." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Zhao Ming?" Gu Yuena chanted Zhao Ming''s name, and then said: "You can also call me Gu Yuena."


    "Gu Yuena? Then I will call you Nana from now on." Zhao Ming smiled and approached Gu Yuena.


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s familiar name, Gu Yuena felt a little strange. Although he admired Zhao Ming very much, it was just that. Instinctively wanted to say no, but thinking of Zhao Ming''s identity, he didn''t say anything.


    "Just do whatever you want." Gu Yuena said indifferently, without a trace in her tone.


    "Well, I will call you Nana from now on." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "That''s it for today, tomorrow I will come to you to talk about some details." Looking at the beautiful Gu Yuena, Zhao Ming walked out of the palace.


    Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena is indeed extremely beautiful.


    Even Xiao Wu and the others couldn''t match her, even if she was compared to the number one beauty in Douluo Continent.


    Such a beauty, if she could hold her in her arms, she might have a different feeling.


    But he knew that Gu Yuena was different from ordinary people.


    She is definitely not that easy to chase.


    Since Gu Yuena could allow him to call her Nana, it proved that she still had a lot of room for manipulation.


    Watching Zhao Ming just leave, Gu Yuena was taken aback, a flash of surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    She knew how lustful the ancient Phoenix was.


    People die for money, and birds die for sex. In the peak period of the ancient phoenix, none of the many beautiful women in the soul beast realm could escape his claws, and he was admitted to the harem.


    Later, he even fell in love with the lover of the Sky-Swallowing Giant Beast, and launched a desperate battle with the Sky-Swallowing Giant Beast, and eventually both fell.


    Such a powerful spirit beast seemed to have no idea about her, which made her very surprised.


    Originally, she was ready to be rubbed by this senior. In her opinion, it would be fine to let him wipe the oil, but she would never let him make that step. As long as she stabilizes him, when she becomes the Dragon God again, her goal will be achieved.


    However, what she didn''t expect was,


    Zhao Ming didn''t do anything bad to her, and didn''t even say some love words.


    This made her a little puzzled.


    Did the ancient phoenix change sex?


    But when this idea just came up, she dismissed it. She could see clearly just now that Zhao Ming is still outside teasing Zi Ji. And it seems that he already has a little girlfriend who has been rebuilt from a hundred thousand years old soul beast.


    Isn''t she beautiful?


    Gu Yuena looked at her body against the silver-white wall. Some doubts.


    But since Zhao Ming didn''t think badly about her, this was the best result.


    Withdrawing her mind, she no longer thinks too much, coiled up, and slowly began to practice.


    Since the Dragon God was divided into two, the Golden Dragon God was suppressed, and she ran out. She dissipated the divine power from her body to prevent the gods of the gods from detecting her existence. However, she has been quietly recovering her strength since six years ago. Now that she learned about Zhao Ming''s thoughts, she had no more worries.


    She regained strength very slowly. This is also afraid of her divine power being discovered by the gods.


    The silver-white energy envelops Gu Yuena''s delicate body, and every time she breathes, the silver-white energy is absorbed into her body. The silvery white energy does not seem rich, but it is extremely shocking. Because this has surpassed ordinary spirit power energy.


    Coming out from the bottom of the lake, Zhao Ming was a little upset.


    After all, only by attacking Gu Yuena can you complete the task and get the torso bone of the ancient phoenix, a reward that Zhao Ming has coveted. But to attack Gu Yuena, he still has no good way.


    How can I get Gu Yuena''s sincerity?


    If you want to catch Gu Yuena, this kind of difficulty is much higher than that of Zi Ji.


    "Master." Seeing Zhao Ming walking out, Di Tian and several big beasts respectfully said. In their hearts, Zhao Ming''s status is no less than Gu Yuena.


    "Yeah." Zhao Ming nodded.


    "Zhao Ming." Seeing Zhao Ming coming out, Xiao Wu was overjoyed and ran to Zhao Ming and took his arm.


    Because of Zhao Ming, these fierce beasts like Ditian were very kind to her. This also satisfies her little vanity, but too much has happened today.


    This made her a little bit overwhelmed.


    Zhao Ming is now the master recognized by many fierce beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest, is she the mistress of the Star Dou Great Forest now?


    Six years ago, she was just a one-hundred-thousand-year-old softbone rabbit, and she couldn''t even rank in the Star Dou Forest. For such a fierce beast, Di Tian can only be in awe.


    A day ago, she was just a little girlfriend next to Zhao Ming.


    But now, she has become the mistress that Ling Ditian and other fierce beasts must take seriously.


    This made her a little excited, but a little frightened.


    "In the future, I will strike down this world and let you be the queen." Zhao Ming smiled and took Xiao Wu into his arms.


    The lake of life in the core area of ??Star Dou is very large.


    Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu walk hand in hand by the lake of this lake of life.


    The environment of Xingdou Forest is very good, the air is fresh and quiet. Because it was where Ditian and the others lived, there was no powerful soul beast at all.


    Along the way, Zhao Ming completely revealed his identity to Xiao Wu.


    However, he was referring to the identity of the ancient phoenix.


    As the saying goes, when you tell the first lie, you need to spend countless lies to not round this lie.


    However, his true identity, his origin and system, he will never be exposed to anyone Besides, now, except for himself, who knows that he is not the rebirth of ancient Phoenix Who?


    "Zhao Ming, I didn''t expect your background to be so big." After a long silence, Xiao Wu said suddenly. Knowing Zhao Ming''s true identity, she felt a little bit unworthy of him.


    "No matter what I become, you are my darling."


    "But there are so many beautiful girls around you." Looking at Zhao Ming, Xiao Wu was a little bit worried about gains and losses. Although she is generous, it does not mean that she doesn''t care. On the contrary, she cares a lot.


    "No matter how many women there are around me, you will always be my favorite one." Zhao Ming smiled, clasping Xiao Wu''s waist with his arms, feeling the unique fragrance exuding her.


    "Really?" Xiao Wu looked at Zhao Ming with big beautiful eyes.


    "Really." Zhao Ming buried his head in Xiao Wu''s hair and said softly.


    "Then can I want a baby?"

 Chapter 133： Zhao Wulin and Zhao Wutong

    "Xiao Wu, what are you?" Zhao Ming was taken aback, looking at her baby Xiao Wu in shock, but she didn''t expect that she would say this. Baby Xiao Wu already wanted to be his child''s mother so soon?


    Looking at Zhao Ming''s surprised eyes, Xiao Wu was very shy, but looked at Zhao Ming with those big beautiful eyes.


    "I just want to give birth to your first child." Xiao Wu said shyly.


    After some struggle, she still made this decision.


    Zhao Ming is so good, 10,000 times better than she thought. In the past six years, she has had many beautiful sisters by her side. All of them are no less attractive than her. Apart from the advantage of getting to know Zhao Ming, she has no other advantages at all.


    Moreover, the people around me are getting better and better now. She was also a little flustered.


    So, she figured it out.


    She will not only be Zhao Ming''s woman, but also give birth to her first child.


    This way she will feel safe.


    After listening to Xiao Wu''s words, Zhao Mingwu realized.


    So this is ah?


    Whether in ancient times on the earth or in the Douluo Continent, there was such an unwritten rule that the eldest son is the oldest. Generally speaking, the throne of the Heaven Dou Empire is generally passed to the eldest son first.


    The heirs of the family will also be passed to the eldest son first. Of course, this requires that the eldest son is not too bad, otherwise, others would not be so stupid to push themselves into the fire pit.


    However, no matter what, the eldest son has a unique advantage.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him compete with other children." Xiao Wu added.


    "Why don''t you fight, you just want to fight. From now on, our son will be the prince of our old Zhao family." Zhao Ming once again hugged the gentle Xiao Wu tightly, and said with a smile while playing with her long hair.


    "Yeah." Feeling Zhao Ming''s tenderness, Xiao Wu only felt that she was the happiest woman in the world.


    "It''s just that I can''t bear to let you," Zhao Ming felt distressed as he felt Xiao Wu''s slender waist. But he knew that only in this way would Xiao Wu feel safe.


    Over the years, Xiao Wu was his first girlfriend, and despite his caressing time and time again, she did not complain at all. Who doesn''t love such a treasure girl?


    "It''s okay. It will take a long time for our soul beast to be pregnant, even if it is a re-cultivation adult." Xiao Wu smiled lightly.


    "Stupid girl." Zhao Ming combed her long hair that floated to her forehead, and then gently kissed her lips.


    a long time.


    Looking at the beautiful girl in her arms,


    He nodded slowly.


    His baby Xiao Wu is like his intimate little padded jacket, she has already thought about him. Since this is her wish, he must satisfy her no matter what.


    Beside the lake of life,


    This is an EASECOX, and EASECOX is very exquisite. It can be seen that Ditian and the others have spent some thought. Presumably this is what Ditian and the others are looking for, which are built for him when they come.


    There are a lot of daily necessities and a large bed covered with rose petals.


    The air in the lake of life is extremely clean, and there is a faint fragrance in the air. With the fragrance of this rose, it is very romantic and warm.


    Xiao Wu went to take a shower and made her body fragrant.


    She wanted to show her good side to Zhao Ming.


    After a while, he walked out wearing a pink gauze skirt, revealing white shoulders and slender jade arms like lotus roots.


    "Baby Xiao Wu, you are so beautiful." Zhao Ming smiled and hugged the beautiful Xiao Wu on his lap, feeling the warm body of Xiao Wu, and his heart was full of peace.


    If such a beautiful Xiao Wu appeared on earth, she would definitely kill all female stars and be regarded as the first goddess.


    However, such a beautiful Xiao Wu belongs only to him.


    "Baby Xiaowu, you look so good." Zhao Mingcan smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter if it looks good or not, it belongs to you." Xiao Wu smiled and untied the bun that was holding her hair. The long hair spread like a waterfall, directly hanging down like a milky way scattered all over the ground.


    Xiao Wu gently untied the ribbon around her waist, and the pink gauze skirt slowly fell off, looking at Zhao Ming like Qiu Shui''s beautiful eyes.


    Now she is not only to be Zhao Ming''s woman, but also to be her unique woman.


    "Zhao Ming, take me."


    "I have the final say, mine is the last few days," Xiao Wu smiled, and Zhao Ming couldn''t bear it anymore with her gentle appearance.


    "I love you." Zhao Ming gently hugged Xiao Wu''s body, nothing else.


    The lake of life, tonight is destined to be another sleepless night.


    It''s not just Xiao Wu and Zhao Ming.


    Even the other fierce beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest could not sleep.


    Because, in their Star Dou Great Forest, there will be two masters starting today. Their soul beast clan will definitely regain their glory.


    early morning,


    The early morning sun shines on Yazuli by the lake,


    Zhao Ming slowly woke up, the charming Xiao Wu in his arms was still asleep, her charming eyes closed like a sleeping princess.


    Zhao Ming smiled, and had no idea of ??getting up.


    With such a gentle and beautiful girl by her side, even if she is just holding and doing nothing, it is a great enjoyment. How could he be willing?


    Feeling the softness in his arms, he used his feet to hook up the silk quilt that they had kicked to the foot of the bed, and covered it for Xiao Wu.


    But just after covering her, Xiao Wu woke up.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Zhao Ming hugged Xiao Wu and said softly.


    "Can''t sleep." Xiao Wu smiled, revealing two dimples.


    "Why can''t you fall asleep? I think you seem to be very tired now." Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Wu''s big beautiful eyes, which seemed to be a little dark at this time, and obviously he hadn''t rested well.


    "Oh, I can''t sleep happily." Xiao Wu hugged Zhao Ming on the shoulder, "I''m thinking now, what will our baby be called in the future? What if I can''t be a mother in the future?"


    "Puff. It''s still early now. I can''t tell if I can be pregnant or not. And, didn''t you tell me? You have to be pregnant for a long time, every three or four years, you don''t need to think about these things~www.novelhall .com~ Zhao Ming looked a little funny when Xiao Wu looked like this.


    "Oh, I want to choose a good name now. I won''t be so busy by then." Xiao Wu Jiao groaned.


    "Well, you can call it whatever you say. I''m all by you."


    "How did that happen? You are the child''s father, so naturally you have to participate. But I had some ideas last night. I just don''t know if you like it or not."


    "What? Tell me what?" Zhao Ming smiled.


    "If I give birth to a boy in the future, I will be called Zhao Wulin, and if I have a girl, I will be called Zhao Wutong, how about?"


    "In this case, the names of the two of us will be included in the children''s names. Moreover, Qilin and Wutong are all very auspicious names, so that our children will be safe and peaceful. Also, I originally planned to call the girl Wufeng. Yes, but it didn''t sound good, I thought, Fengqi Wutong, and then I changed her to Wutong. How about? Am I very smart?" Xiao Wu said happily.


    "Our Xiao Wu is the smartest." Zhao Ming said with a squeeze of Xiao Qiong''s nose.

 Chapter 134： Mission to Zi Ji

    Beside the lake of life,


    Xiao Wu took Zhao Ming''s arm, and the two were walking around the Star Dou Forest.


    Apart from the many fierce beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest, there are no other soul beasts in the lake of life. So the two can enjoy the beauty of nature quietly.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll get them some food."


    "I''m not hungry yet." Xiao Wu leaned on Zhao Ming''s shoulder and shook her head.


    "You have to eat if you are not hungry. My baby Xiao Wu is so thin. If you get hungry, I will feel distressed." Zhao Ming smiled, pinching Xiao Wu''s flat belly without a trace of fat.


    "Hmph, I don''t believe you. If you get fat, you won''t like me anymore." Xiao Wu pursed her mouth and said softly.


    "How is it possible? Even if you eat into a big fat rabbit, I like it." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "I don''t want to become a little fat rabbit." Xiao Wu grumbled at Zhao Ming, but there was a burst of sweetness in her heart.


    The two walked along the lake, and soon they met the Titan Great Ape.


    He is here to invite Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu to have breakfast.


    Xingdou''s kitchen is also an elegant house newly built.


    Ditian and the others do not need three meals a day like humans, they are soul beasts, naturally they are not as particular about food as humans.


    In the eyes is a enchanting woman,


    The long purple-black hair, the purple-black long skirt, and the evil and cold temperament are perfect.


    At this time, Zi Ji was facing them with her back, seriously cooking a pot of meat porridge. The purple-black tight-fitting skirt that wraps the hips perfectly shows Zi Ji''s figure.


    Looking at this enchanting posture, Zhao Ming smiled slightly. The kitchen is really a good place.


    For Gu Yuena he could not win in a short time, but for Zi Ji, as long as he wanted to, she would soon be his.


    In his heart, Gu Yuena is the best girl.


    So is Zi Ji.


    That is a totally different beauty from Brigitte.


    Brigitte is gentle and demure, while Zi Ji is charming and charming.


    Zi Ji is very beautiful, he has already felt her taste last time. But he hasn''t chased her seriously yet, if it takes some time now, maybe he will chase her quickly.


    "Master." Feeling the arrival of Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu, Zi Ji quickly turned around, bent slightly to Zhao Ming, and said respectfully.


    "Get up." Zhao Ming smiled and pulled Xiao Wu forward.


    "What''s cooking? It smells so fragrant?" Zhao Ming opened the lid of the pot, and a strange smell of fragrant smell spread over him. Smelling this strange fragrance, Zhao Ming''s spirits were shocked, and the refreshing speed of his soul power also accelerated a lot.


    "This is the brain nucleus flesh of a 50,000-year-old Tianling Tiger. The brain nucleus flesh of the Tianling Tiger can nourish the body very well, and it is also very good for cultivation." Zi Ji explained.


    Luxury. Zhao Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    A 50,000-year-old soul beast could have a soul bone in its body, so it was just killed? The soul bone of the fifty thousand year soul beast, that is not an ordinary thing anymore.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Seeing Zhao Ming''s expression a little gloomy and uncertain, Zi Ji suddenly asked a little nervously.


    Is there a taboo about eating?


    Or is she not delicious?


    This is also the first time Zi Ji is cooking. She is the Demon Dragon King of Hell. Where can ordinary soul beasts have such a great face, can you please move her? And the soul beast is not so particular about eating.


    However, Zhao Ming is their master. The issue of three meals a day was naturally handed over to Zi Ji by Di Tian and the others, after all, Zi Ji was the only female soul beast among them.


    "Nothing. The smell is quite fragrant." Zhao Ming said lightly.


    Looking at this fifty thousand-year-old Tianlinghu, he suddenly remembered something that made him a little excited.


    That is the soul bone.


    For spirit beasts like Zi Ji, the spirit bone is definitely not an important thing. But for the soul master, this thing has a big effect.


    Now he could use his identity to let Zi Ji and the others collect the spirit bones.


    Even if Zi Ji and the others hadn''t paid attention to these things before, now after he gave orders, the spirit bones he could receive were definitely considerable.


    Moreover, the most important thing is the high-level spirit bone.


    Humans have hunted and killed many spirit beasts in the past few thousand years, but high-level spirit beasts have rarely been killed. They were generally hunted down by more powerful soul beasts or died after failing to cross the catastrophe. This high-level spirit bone is the most valuable.


    One hundred thousand year soul bone, this kind of thing is rare in the human world. But there are definitely many in the Star Dou Great Forest. Because in the past few thousand years, humans have hunted no more than ten 100,000-year soul beasts. Those 100,000-year soul beasts who died naturally died after failing to cross the catastrophe. Although these things are estimated to have entered the belly of those soul beasts.


    But in a place as big as the Star Dou Great Forest, how could there be fish that slipped through the net?


    For those powerful fierce beast races, these spirit bones may be kept. He went to search and he was sure to find some.


    Although the spirit bones of people of the same race are similar in nature to the kind of ethical digging in human ancestral graves. But it is not his turn to do it himself.


    Isn''t there a ready-made Zi Ji?


    The Hell Demon Dragon clan is also a cruel representative among the soul beasts. Ask her to go to the various soul beast races to ask for the soul bone.


    "As fierce beasts, you should have a lot of soul bones around you." Zhao Ming thought for a while and said.


    "Soul bones? The Lord is interested in these things?" Zi Ji was taken aback, then she whispered to herself. Isn''t she stupid? Now that the Lord has rebuilt as an adult, he naturally has a need for spirit bones.


    "Yes, don¡¯t waste the soul bones you hunt in the future. Even if we don¡¯t need them, you can trade them with humans to get more benefits for our soul beasts. UU Reading "Zhao Ming said lightly.


    "Yes. After a while, I will let Di Tian issue an order to collect all the high-level spirit bones in Star Dou. However, we have not paid attention to these things before. Although spirit bones have no special effect on our spirit beasts, but It is also very supplementary, so I am afraid that not many soul bones can be collected." Zi Ji said respectfully to Zhao Ming.


    "Just pay attention to it in the future. This matter is left to you. If it is not done well, there will be punishment." Zhao Ming said with a smile.


    "Yes, I must try my best to complete the task for the Lord." Listening to Zhao Ming''s voice, she couldn''t help but think of Zhao Ming''s frivolity towards her that day, and she felt a little strange in her heart.


    punishment? Does the Lord want to do that to me?


    However, thinking of Zhao Ming''s noble status, she did not reject it in her heart.


    The lord is the supreme soul beast, they star the lord of many fierce beasts. Even if you dedicate yourself to him, why not? That is her honor.


    Moreover, if she is now a woman of the Lord. I''m afraid Ditian must treat her respectfully.

 Chapter 135： Zi Jis Mind

    The following week.


    Zhao Ming spends days with Xiao Wu Baobab, practicing during the day and practicing at night, living a life like a god.


    Xiao Wu is beautiful and caring.


    Since Zi Ji''s cooking last time, Xiao Wu has prepared three meals for Zhao Ming. Xiao Wu is delicious, and the food Xiao Wu cooks is also delicious.


    On a lawn next to the Lake of Life, Zhao Ming was resting on Xiao Wu''s long legs, tasting the meat soup Xiao Wu had cooked for him.


    The meat soup is very lightly cooked, and it seems that there is some sugar in it. It is as sweet as his baby Xiao Wu.


    "The porridge made by my Xiaowu is so delicious. It''s really so beautiful, and so smart and capable. She deserves to be the daughter-in-law of our old Zhao family." Zhao Mingcan smiled.


    "You like it." Xiao Wu looked at Zhao Ming with a blush on Qiao''s face, and said softly.


    "Of course I like it. As long as it''s made by my little dance baby, I like it." Zhao Ming smiled and placed the clean bowl on the ground. Turning over, supporting the ground with both hands, looking at the girl in front of her, she showed a smile.


    "Don''t make trouble." Xiao Wu''s face was ruddy. Xiao Wu lying on the grass has a beautiful figure wrapped in a pink dress.


    "Don''t move, let me see if my little Wu baby has become more beautiful." Zhao Ming smiled.


    His Xiao Wu seems to have become more beautiful these days.


    "Is it because we have eaten well recently, so our baby Xiao Wu has changed even more. It seems that I will have Shrek Academy in the future, and I must let A Yin in the cafeteria make good food every day for my baby Xiao Wu." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Am I really becoming more beautiful?" Xiao Wu Qiao blushed and said softly.


    There is no girl who doesn''t want to hear that she becomes beautiful, let alone say from her own heart.


    "Of course. But our Xiao Wu has always been beautiful." Zhao Ming squeezed Xiao Wu''s Xiao Qiong''s nose, and said indulgingly.


    After eating, Xiao Wu went to the Titans to play with them sensibly.


    In addition to being with her baby Xiao Wutian these days, Zhao Ming did the most thing every day to find Gu Yuena.


    As the saying goes, good women are afraid of tangling men.


    as long as you try very hard, you can achieve anything.


    Although Gu Yuena has lived for a long time, she has a wide range of knowledge.


    But emotionally it is a blank paper. After all, the Silver Dragon King, who would dare to disobey?


    From Dou San, I knew that Gu Yuena was a person with a lot of emotions. For this kind of person, he needs to persevere and slowly impress her with practical actions before he can slowly catch her.


    In fact, Zhao Ming and Gu Yuena still have some emotional foundation. After all, in Gu Yuena¡¯s cognition, Zhao Ming is the only soul beast who lived in the same age as her, or even longer than her life. In this way, in her heart, Gu Yuena would have some natural intimacy for Zhao Ming. .


    Zhao Ming only needs to grasp it, and slowly melt her with sincerity. This is a slow process and can''t be rushed.


    But this is a bitter Zhuqing and the others.


    Now they thought he and Xiao Wu were dead, so they should be very sad now.


    Zhao Ming felt distressed when he thought of their sad look.


    However, Zhao Ming couldn''t leave the Star Dou Great Forest now. Because his task has not been completed.


    He must chase Gu Yuena. Then get the task reward.


    Five million years of ancient phoenix torso bones, he can''t give up.


    "Is there something upsetting the Lord?" A seductive voice came.


    Zhao Ming looked up, and Zi Ji was walking towards her with a smile. The breeze was blowing, and the knee-length skirt was swaying, revealing a pair of attractive white legs.


    What a fairy.


    Zhao Ming smiled. Since Xiao Wu started to prepare three meals a day for him, he has never seen Zi Ji again. I don''t know where she is, but I want to complete the task he gave her.


    I don''t know how Ziji is doing.


    If he finishes well, he must reward Zi Ji well. If it is not done well, she must be punished severely.


    As the saying goes, both kindness and power are applied together, this is the correct way of imperialism.


    "Why are you here? I haven''t seen you for a long time these days. Are you trying to avoid me on purpose?" Zhao Ming said with a smile looking at the beautiful Zi Ji.


    "My lord, how dare I avoid you? You forgot? I''m going to complete the task you gave me." Zi Ji said aggrievedly. The seductive eyes were temptation, as if people could sink in.


    "I blamed you. But I don''t know, how did Zi Ji finish? If you finish well, there will be rewards."


    After listening to Zhao Ming, Zi Ji''s face turned red.


    Even if she is the Dragon King of Hell, she is also a woman.


    She always felt that there was some ambiguity in what Zhao Ming said. Is punishment also the same thing?


    Isn¡¯t that the result will be the same regardless of whether her task is completed?


    The lowered head slowly raised, and he glanced at Zhao Ming secretly. Zi Ji didn''t see anything from Zhao Ming''s face.


    The Lord is really bad.


    No matter whether she does the task well or not, she will be bullied by him.


    But if the Lord really wants it, will she give it?


    Although Zi Ji worships power, she also worships ancient powerhouses like the Lord. But she admitted that she was not that kind of casual woman. If the Lord forcibly wanted her body, she couldn''t easily give her most precious things.


    She, Zi Ji, is definitely not the kind of person who advocates fame and fortune.


    If that were the case, she would have followed Ditian a few years ago. How can you always maintain a pure body?


    And she believed that the Lord would not be that kind of person.


    These days, he can see clearly and the Lord is very gentle. If the Lord could treat her like Xiao Wu, then she might also fall. UU read , but the Lord, would you treat her like this?


    Now she is just his subordinate, if he wants to, he can get her without hooking. In this situation, how could the Lord put down his body and chase a woman who is at his fingertips?


    "Okay, take me to see your results." Zhao Ming saw that Zi Ji had been in a daze, smiled brilliantly, and put his arms around Zi Ji''s water snake waist.


    Such a seductive woman will eventually belong to him Zhao Ming.


    "Master?" Zi Ji was a little uncomfortable with Zhao Ming''s intimacy, and she was a little flustered.


    But soon, Zi Ji calmed down, "Master, the spirit bones I collected are kept in the secret room of our Hell Demon Dragon Race."


    "Let''s go." Zhao Ming smiled and let Zi Ji lead the way.


    As a powerful race in the Star Dou Great Forest, the Hell Demon Dragon clan also has Zi Ji in the clan, and naturally lives in the core position of the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Therefore, Zhao Ming and Zi Ji did not go long before they came to the territory of the **** dragon clan.

 Chapter 136： She is my woman

    Hell dragon clan.


    This is the territory of the **** dragon clan. It is a place that all soul beasts dare not approach.


    It''s not just because of the powerful combat power and brutal habits of the Hell Dragon. It''s even more because the Hell Demon Dragon Clan has a peerless powerhouse, Zi Ji!


    The ninth fierce beast in the entire continent of the soul beast land, the super strong in the top five in Star Dou!


    Under such circumstances, how can soul beasts dare to find death in the territory of the **** dragon clan?


    "Is this the site of your **** dragon clan? It looks pretty good." Zhao Ming looked at the surrounding scenery and didn''t seem to be as murderous as he had imagined.


    "Rabbits don''t eat grass around their nests. We won''t hunt and kill other spirit beasts at home." Zi Ji smiled at Zhao Ming and explained.


    Zi Ji smiled very beautifully, with a special charming taste, which made people want to conquer.


    Zhao Ming couldn''t help but put his arms around Zi Ji''s big hands harder.


    "Zi Ji is so beautiful, there must be a lot of people chasing after you in your race." Zhao Ming smiled, feeling Zi Ji''s water snake-like waist and the bursts of fragrance exuding from her body.


    Zi Ji''s face was reddish after listening to Zhao Ming. How could she tell Zhao Ming this kind of thing?


    In the clan, many of the same clan really admire her, but how can they be admired by her?


    Even Ditian and the others, she dismissed them.


    "Yes, Zi Ji is so beautiful, how can she be worthy of them? At least she must be a strong man in charge of the world to be worthy." Zhao Mingcan smiled, hugging Zi Ji''s waist and continued walking forward.


    Zi Ji was dumbfounded.


    Rule the world.


    In this world, I am afraid that only the Lord has such strength. Even if it is as powerful as the emperor, it can only be king in the Star Dou Forest.


    And the Lord. In the ancient times, the soul beast race was invincible, what kind of boldness this should be.


    Zi Ji''s chest rose and fell slightly, thinking of Zhao Ming''s invincible world scene, she couldn''t calm down.


    "Patriarch, who is this?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice broke the silence.


    Looking up, it was a man in a black robe. There was a trace of gloom on his handsome face, and he looked at Zhao Ming with a bad expression.


    Looking at this person, Zhao Ming knew that this was another **** dragon that was at least one hundred thousand years old. Because only at least a hundred thousand years old soul beast can transform into a human form. And his breath is similar to the breath exuding from Zi Ji.


    However, does he seem to be interested in Zi Ji?


    Looking at his eyes towards Zi Ji, Zhao Ming was a little upset.


    Although Zi Ji has not been fully chased yet, in his opinion Zi Ji is already his.


    "Presumptuous, You Crack, how dare you speak to me like this." Zi Ji was angry and said solemnly.


    "It''s you who offended you, but who is by your side?"


    The man called You Crack quickly admitted his mistake, but still stared at Zhao Ming with wide eyes.


    The fierce eyes are not only anger but envy.


    As the patriarch of their Hell Dragon Clan, Zi Ji is also the first beauty of their Hell Dragon Clan.


    They both awed and admired Zi Ji.


    For such a powerful, charming and unparalleled patriarch, anyone would have some ideas.


    You Crack, as the second strongest of the Hell Dragon Clan, a peerless beast of 120,000 years. Zi Ji is the woman he has admired since childhood. So he practiced desperately, hoping to get her one day.


    When he broke through the 100,000-year cultivation base, he felt that his opportunity had come. He explained his intentions to Zi Ji, but was rejected fiercely. But he was not at all discouraged. Because he knew that these people like Di Tian did not get Zi Ji''s favor.


    He still has a chance, because he is also a strong man in the **** dragon clan. When his cultivation reached 200,000 years, he had survived the 200,000 catastrophe. His strength can be worthy of Zi Ji. At that time, for the inheritance of the Hell Demon Dragon Clan, even if Zi Ji does not like him, she will stay with him and become his woman.


    but now.


    The goddess in his mind, such a beautiful Zi Ji, was actually held in his arms by someone he didn''t even know.


    This made him a little unbearable, and You Lean looked at Zhao Ming with envy and anger, wishing to devour him alive.


    "Zi Ji, she is my woman. Why? Do you have an opinion?" Zhao Ming said with disdain. With her left arm around Zi Ji, he couldn''t help but walk downstream, looking down from Zi Ji''s slender waist, looking at the splitting eyes, he wanted to take Zhao Ming and replace him.


    Feeling Zhao Ming''s palm, Zi Ji''s face turned red.


    But she knew that You Crack angered Zhao Ming.


    At this moment, Zi Ji''s chest rose and fell slightly, and she was very angry with You Crack. How dare to speak to the Lord like this. Even if it was her, even if Di Tian saw the Lord, she had to be respectful, and didn''t dare to overstep half a point. Isn''t You Crack''s posture not afraid of bringing disasters to their **** dragon clan?


    "Only you are worthy of being Zi Ji''s man?" You Crack said angrily. When Zhao Ming said that Zi Ji was his woman, You Che couldn''t help it. Zi Ji is so beautiful and powerful, how could she be his woman.


    You Crack was angry and wanted to teach Zhao Ming a lesson.


    But before You Crack started to take action, Zi Ji took the shot first.


    A fragrant wind passed by, and Zi Ji turned into a purple-black phantom, quickly flashed to the location of You Crack, and gave You Crack a slap.


    "Snapped."


    There was a loud voice, and You Li''s gloomy face suddenly had a scarlet palm print.


    "Things that don''t know the respect and inferiority, you must put your position right." Zi Ji said coldly.


    You Crack was stunned.


    He felt even more angry when he touched the spot on his face where Zi Ji was hit. The cold eyes turned scarlet.


    "You hit me for him? What kind of thing is he, how could he be worthy of you?" You Kaikou said without a word.


    "It seems that you haven''t recognized your identity." Zi Ji finished speaking coldly, and shot again.


    The turbulent heaven and earth vitality surged toward her, and Zi Ji quickly turned into a purple-black giant dragon about thirty or forty meters in length. The angry Zi Ji quickly shot You Crack several hundred meters away with a dragon tail.


    After Urai knocked down dozens of giant trees, he stopped slowly.


    At this time You Crack also turned into a purple-black dragon, but its size was only half of Zi Ji''s. Under Zi Ji''s attack, there was no backhand power at all.


    "Bang." The last time Zi Ji''s dragon''s tail hit You Crack''s head fiercely, You Crack''s dragon head was beaten crooked, and her breath was immediately sluggish, she lay on the ground and dared not move.


    "My lord, it''s because of my lax discipline, which made my people offend you and I ask the lord to atone for your sins." After you severely wounded you, Zi Ji hurried to ask Zhao Ming.


    "You Hell Demon Dragon Clan are very courageous. This Youcrack?" Zhao Ming said lightly.


    "I also ask the Lord to spare him his life. Among the younger generation of the Hell Demon Dragon Clan, he is the only one who broke through the 100,000-year catastrophe. If he dies, our Hell Demon Dragon Clan may have a fault." Zi Ji''s expression changed.


    "That said, then I will punish you. As the patriarch of the Hell Dragon Clan, what should you blame for lax discipline to your subordinates?"


    "Damn Zi Ji, the Lord will punish Zi Ji whatever she wants."


    "Is it okay to punish it?" Zhao Ming was a little funny.


    "That won''t work." Zi Ji''s charming pretty face blushed and whispered.


    "Okay, it was just a joke just now. Zi Ji is so beautiful, how could I be willing to punish you?" Zhao Ming hugged Zi Ji''s slender waist again.


    "However, keep your distance from such people in the future. Otherwise, someone will gossip."

 Chapter 137： Is this soul bone sold by the catty?

    In the secret room of the **** dragon clan.


    Zhao Ming has some expectations,


    What surprise did Zi Ji prepare for him?


    "Master, these three soul bones were prepared by Jun Xiong and the others." Zi Ji said, taking out three black boxes.


    The box opened, and a fierce aura suddenly radiated, but it was soon suppressed by Zi Ji''s aura.


    These three spirit bones are obviously not ordinary spirit bones.


    Since Jun Xiong and the others prepared it for him, it was at least one hundred thousand years old.


    "Master, the leftmost piece is from the right metacarpal bone of a 100,000-year-old Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear. The Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear is a soul beast known for its strength. This metacarpal bone is definitely an extremely precious existence. "Zi Ji introduced.


    The palm bones of the 100,000-year-old Dark Golden Direclaw Bear are still attached to the spirit bones.


    The external spirit bone is second only to the existence of the 100,000 year spirit bone, because the external spirit bone can evolve. Moreover, the external spirit bones were independent of the six human spirit bones.


    Let me put it this way. Huo Gua in Dou Er had obtained the metacarpal bones of the Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear, but his ones were thousand years old. And Zhao Ming''s is one hundred thousand years old. This level is too bad.


    "Yeah. Although this soul bone has a lower age, it''s still pretty good." Zhao Ming pretended to nodded disapprovingly, and continued to look at the other two soul bones in Zi Ji''s hand.


    Since Zi Ji was the first to introduce this soul bone. That proves that the value of the other two spirit bones is definitely not too bad.


    "This soul bone was presented to the Lord by the Scarlet King, a two-hundred-thousand-year-old three-headed dog skull in hell." Zi Ji introduced. Even if it was such a spirit bone, she was a little moved. After all, the 200,000-year-old soul beast is already extremely strong, and she hasn''t reached 300,000 years yet.


    "Two hundred thousand years?" Zhao Ming was surprised. It seems that the Red King has lost his blood. This should have been left behind by a powerful clan member of his race who had fallen through the 200,000-year catastrophe.


    Two hundred thousand soul bones, he dare to say, there may be in the human world, but there are only one or two at most. And it is basically impossible to have the 200,000-year-old three-headed dog skull in Ziji''s hands with good quality.


    "This piece was prepared by Ditian for the Lord, the right arm bone of the 100,000-year-old Black Dragon. Because Ditian''s clans are scarce, he asked me to say sorry to the Lord on his behalf." Brigitte said softly.


    "It''s okay. I know all about their Black Dragon clan." Zhao Ming nodded. Emperor Tian and their black dragons are second only to dragon spirit beasts, as well as golden dragons and silver dragons. The value of the right arm bone of the one-hundred-thousand-year-old black dragon is not even as valuable as that of the two-hundred-year-old three-headed dog skull. difference.


    A hundred thousand-year-old dark golden terrine claw bear metacarpal bone.


    Two hundred thousand years old three-headed dog skull from the hell.


    A hundred thousand-year-old black dragon''s right arm bone.


    Every soul bone is a peerless treasure, and if the news is released, the entire continent will go into madness.


    After all, in Douyi, Titan and Azure were both powerful soul beasts they recognized, and they must have never seen the soul bone produced by this peerless beast. Even if the Wuhun Palace knew these fierce beasts in the core area, it didn''t have the guts to hunt down the spirit beasts.


    After all, a single Di Tian can blast a thousand Daoliu.


    In addition to the many other fierce beasts, the title Douluo of the Spirit Hall had come, and it couldn''t be helped.


    "System, what do you think of my soul bones?" Zhao Ming couldn''t help but smile openly in his heart. If he had known that the Star Dou Great Forest could have such an opportunity, he would have come early.


    But it''s not right. If they hadn''t been tempered by the undead blood, those star fighting beasts and Gu Yuena would probably have doubts in their hearts.


    "Not bad, you can absorb and use these spirit bones." The system exclaimed, but there was a burst of MMP in his heart, and the host''s luck was too good. According to common sense, isn''t this level of treasure that he can get only when the host completes the task? This is totally out of routine.


    "Haha, I knew I could get so many good things when I came to Star Dou. I came long ago. Now that I think about it, I really lost my life."


    "You still don''t laugh. Even if you get these spirit bones, you won''t be able to use them for the time being. One hundred thousand year old spirit bones, wait until you break through Title Douluo." The system burst into a basin of cold water anger.


    Yes indeed. He still couldn''t absorb a hundred thousand year soul bone. but,


    "System, do you have a way to seal these soul bones?" Zhao Ming''s eyes lit up.


    "How can I have such an ability as a street-bashing system? Don''t think too much about it." The system quickly said.


    "Don''t hide it, I know you must have a way to seal the power of the soul bone. Last time you said that the power of the five million-year-old ancient phoenix torso can be sealed for me to absorb."


    "Ahem," the system coughed slightly. "Although I can, but this system can''t give you a small stove."


    "You didn''t give me any substantive items. This is a small stove. As long as the system brother helps me, I will find you a beautiful female system in the future, and then give birth to a small system."


    "Deal." The system hurriedly said.


    When Zhao Ming smiled, he knew that this kind of criticism system was just a bite.


    Zhao Ming took the three soul bones from Zi Ji''s hand without any surprise, and threw them into the storage ring at will.


    Zhao Ming''s indifferent appearance still left Zi Ji in a daze.


    These things are extremely greedy treasures even to her, although their spirit beasts can''t extract spirit abilities from them, but these spirit bones are also great tonic.


    But such a baby, Zhao Ming actually dismissed it.


    This kind of demeanor still made Zi Ji stunned.


    But she knows the identity of Zhao Ming, a strong man from ancient times, how can she see these things?


    Zi Ji thought to herself, and opened the two big boxes behind her again.


    These two boxes are huge.


    Are they pretending to be soul bones? Zhao Ming was surprised.


    This Nima. Such two large boxes of spirit bones are very luxurious.


    As if to confirm Zhao Ming''s guess, the box opened.


    Suddenly, various fierce auras came out. The spirit bones with different auras directly blinded Zhao Ming''s eyes. These spirit bones no longer have the terrifying aura of the three spirit bones in front.


    However, the victory lies in the number of soul bones


    Zhao Ming made a rough estimate of these spirit bones, and estimated that there are about fifty good or bad ones.


    Fifty soul bones.


    What is this concept?


    With these spirit bones, he could completely arm the people around him.


    Then give Zhuqing and the others a set of soul bones. Thinking about it is exciting.


    If they can equip a set of soul bones, they will be stronger, and of course, they will become more beautiful.


    "Zi Ji You might have robbed another soul beast race." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Where is it? I gave the Lord''s order to Mr. Xiong, the Red King and the others said. Let the two of them go with me to find those soul beasts for soul bones. They naturally did not dare to refuse, so they just guilty of death. Screamed out, let us take the soul bone." Zi Ji smiled and said seductively.


    "Good job. It seems that you are qualified to be my secretary." Zhao Ming nodded.


    "Secretary? Lord, what is a secretary?" Zi Ji asked suspiciously.


    "Secretary is a kind of position for the superiors to handle things. Similar to the relationship between Gu Yuena and Ditian." Zhao Ming said with a smile.


    "Then the Lord wants me to be the Lord''s secretary?" Zi Ji was a little excited. Ditian is Gu Yuena''s messenger. If she can become Zhao Ming''s secretary, wouldn''t she be equal to Ditian? It happens that Star Dou has two masters, so naturally Zhao Ming, the ancient power, also needs someone who can do things for her.


    "Of course. I can rest assured when you do things." Zhao Ming smiled. As the saying goes, if there is a secretary working, Zi Ji is absolutely relieved to do things.

 Chapter 138： Zi Ji moved

    Hell Dragon Clan, Houshan.


    A fascinating figure, wearing a purple-black long dress, outlines a slim curve, her smiles, every move, and every move, all have a strange temperament, as if it can charm people''s hearts and fascinate people.


    This is the Hell Dragon King, Zi Ji.


    At this time she was standing with Zhao Ming on the top of the mountain, overlooking the surrounding scenery.


    "Sometimes, if you get tired from walking, it''s good to stop and take a look at the scenery along the road." Looking at the lush virgin forest, Zhao Ming sighed.


    "Yeah. I have lived for so many years before, and I have never felt this calm down. Now I really feel a different kind of feeling." Meisou looked into the distance, and Zi Ji sighed.


    "Do you know why you feel so different?" Zhao Ming smiled.


    "why?"


    "Because the people around you have changed. If you are with the person you like, you will see different things." Zhao Ming smiled, hugged Zi Ji''s pretty body, and stared at her evil charm. eye.


    As the Demon Dragon King of Hell, Zi Ji is a representative of evil and cruelty, but in front of Zhao Ming, she is not half ferocious, only cute. Gentle, but also ferocious, these two extreme temperaments made Zhao Ming want to stop.


    "The Lord is really going to bully people. I know to say something sweet to make people happy." Zi Ji''s face was reddish, and she looked at Zhao Ming''s eyes slightly. At the same time, there is some sweetness in my heart. She just heard it clearly, and the Lord said that she liked her.


    Lord, are you just confessing to her?


    In decades, she had never heard such a confession. Even Ditian and the others are just simple and rude requests for communication.


    "I didn''t coax you. I''m telling the truth. Zi Ji is so beautiful, who doesn''t like it?" Zhao Ming smiled. From his position at this time, you can see Zi Ji''s white scented shoulders. If you go down further Look, even,,,,,,


    Zi Ji is so beautiful and has such a unique temperament. It is no wonder that these fierce beasts of Star Dou regard her as the lover of their dreams.


    Coquettish and generous, who doesn''t long for such a beautiful lover?


    "Do you like it too?" Zi Ji whispered a struggling flash in his eyes.


    "Of course I like it. Zi Ji is so capable and completed such an important task for me. I naturally like it very much." Zhao Ming raised Zi Ji''s coquettish red lips and said slowly.


    "Really?" Zi Ji whispered.


    For Zhao Ming, she would say that she had no idea that was false.


    In terms of temperament, Zhao Ming is always calm at all times.


    In terms of strength, he is an ancient strong, even if his strength has not yet recovered, sooner or later, he will become that strong again.


    In terms of seniority, he was her senior, and even the senior of all spirit beasts today.


    Beauty has loved heroes since ancient times. She Ziji doesn''t want to be his woman, often with her?


    It''s just that she didn''t want to be picked just as simple as that.


    Zi Ji also has dignity. Why doesn''t she want to be solemnly married home by the Lord?


    Is it possible?


    Although she was the Demon Dragon King of Hell, she was far from the Lord''s identity.


    "I said. You are my woman." Zhao Ming smiled, threw Zi Ji to the ground, and kissed her coquettish red lips. Zi Ji''s lips were a bit cold, and it gave Zhao Ming a strange feeling just after it was printed. It felt like eating a mint-flavored candy, refreshing but sweet.


    Feeling the softness of Zi Ji and the fragrance of her body, Zhao Ming was very comfortable.


    In this way, for a long time, Zhao Mingcai reluctantly let go of Zi Ji.


    He knew that it was not the time yet.


    Although now in his capacity, if he wants, he can easily eat Zi Ji. However, he is not that kind of person.


    How could he eat her before Zi Ji had completely agreed?


    What he wants is her sincerity.


    "Master?" Zi Ji''s soft eyes were suddenly dull, staring at Zhao Ming blankly.


    She originally thought that the Lord would take this opportunity to eat her directly.


    If this were the case, although she felt a little uncomfortable, she wouldn''t say anything.


    After all, he is the Lord, the Soul Beast Supreme. And she is just a **** dragon, and she is far from the master.


    Even if he really wanted to eat her, it would only be her honor, wouldn''t it?


    However, to her a bit of surprise, the Lord actually stopped.


    "If I eat such a beautiful Ziji like this, I will feel distressed. How can I say, I have to marry you openly and then eat you, otherwise, how can I do it?" Zhao Ming gently looked at him. Zi Ji, who came down, slowly stood up.


    Zi Ji was taken aback, and immediately showed a smile like a city.


    It turned out that the Lord was for her sake.


    Does the Lord care about people like this?


    "If the Lord really wants it, Zi Ji won''t refuse." Zi Ji nodded slightly and said in a low voice.


    "No matter how uncomfortable I endure, I won''t let such a beautiful Ziji baby be wronged." Zhao Ming smiled, "Let''s go, we should go back."


    "Yeah." Zi Ji nodded.


    After the two returned to the Lake of Life, Zhao Ming went directly to Gu Yuena.


    For Gu Yuena, there was no way to catch it in a short time. However, you still have to check your opinion every day.


    This is just like those love-building games in the past life. You can check your favorability every day, and you can unlock some incredible functions when you reach a certain level.


    The same is true for Raiders Gu Yuena, brushing and brushing, maybe it will be satisfied with the favorability.


    Came to Gu Yuena¡¯s palace,


    There was something wrong with Zhao Ming hurriedly, because there seemed to be a female voice inside, which was very pleasing.


    Zhao Ming was stunned. In the Star Dou Forest, he knew Zi Ji, Brigitte, and Gu Yuena. Could there be other powerful female soul beasts? It shouldn''t.


    Some doubts, but Zhao Ming still strode towards the palace, "Nana, I''m coming to see you."


    Enter the palace Zhao Ming knew the source of this voice.


    That is a golden soul beast.


    This soul beast was covered with golden hair, full of strange texture. The overall shape is very similar to a lion, but with four claws like a dragon, under each dragon claw is a cloud of golden flames. Under the hair, there are fine golden scales. In addition to its normal eyes, it actually has a third eye, the third eye glittering with golden light, exuding a strange breath.


    Rui Beast, three-eyed golden cat.


    Suddenly, Zhao Ming understood who this soul beast was. He just said, Star Dou Great Forest, besides Brigitte and Zi Ji, who else can enter here. It turned out to be the emperor Rui Beast with three-eyed golden eyes.


    Rui Beast appeared in Dou Er, at that time her cultivation base was 15,000 years.


    So now, she should have a cultivation base of about 5,000 years.


    Rui Beast is also a poor man. In Dou Er, it belongs to the kind that was sold and returned to others to count the money.


    But since he is here, he will not let the tragedy of history repeat itself.

 Chapter 139： Brother Zhao Ming

    "Rui Beast?" Zhao Ming smiled, looking at those three golden eyes.


    Now Rui Beast has not experienced the severe beatings of the society, so naturally cannot call her in Dou Er''s name, Wang Qiu''er.


    But then she has to think of a way to continue to call Wang Qiu''er, otherwise, if she changes her name, she won''t have that feeling.


    "Sister Nana, is he the senior?" Rui Beast looked at Zhao Ming curiously, and then looked at Gu Yuena.


    "Well, he is the senior I said." Gu Yuena nodded.


    "Senior is not senior. I think your name is Sister Nana, and you will call me Brother Zhao Ming from now on." Zhao Ming smiled, walked forward and stroked Rui Beast''s golden hair, and said with a smile.


    As an auspicious beast, it must look good after being transformed.


    He knew that Rui Beast could transform into form in Dou Er for 15,000 years. The Emperor Rui Beast is naturally different from other soul beasts. With the power of air transport to protect the body, the strength and status of the Emperor Rui Beast has nothing to do with her age.


    The age is now five thousand years, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s possible.


    If it can be transformed, it must be very beautiful. After all, the state of the soul beast is so eye-catching, what if it turns into a human form?


    But if it is transformed into a human form, both the temperament and the figure are definitely excellent.


    It would be better if it could be transformed into Dou Er''s appearance, with white skin, beautiful long legs, and unique temperament.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, what are you looking at?" Rui Beast said embarrassedly.


    In the Star Dou Great Forest, there has never been such a soul beast staring at her. Even Di Tian, ??they treated her respectfully. Because although her cultivation base is weak and small, she can use the power of luck to double the growth speed of the soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest.


    "I''m looking at my Rui Beast sister. It''s so pretty." Zhao Ming said with a smile.


    "Brother Zhao Ming is not allowed to bully people." Rui Beast looked a little flustered, obviously she hadn''t heard such bold words when she was young.


    "Okay, okay, let''s not talk about it, I''m here to give Nana something to eat. The meat soup cooked today is Tianlingxiong''s meat soup." Zhao Ming smiled, and opened the lid, and the meat suddenly overflowed.


    "Wow, it smells good." Rui Beast''s eyes lit up and looked at the delicious food in Zhao Ming''s hands.


    Gu Yuena was also taken aback, her expression flickering.


    She is a soul beast and also a silver dragon king. At her level, she can no longer eat or drink.


    She has nothing to do with these foods. But for Zhao Ming''s actions, she still couldn''t help being a little moved.


    These days, every time Zhao Ming comes here, she brings some weird things to her.


    Although it didn''t seem to be of much use, she could tell that he was paying attention.


    These days, Zhao Ming has always respected her so much that she has not even touched her hand.


    Let an ancient power be treated this way, she was both moved and guilty.


    For him, what amazing woman has he never seen? Is it the only way to treat her well?


    "Let''s eat together, this is a lot." Zhao Ming smiled. He let his close secretary Zi Ji cook this himself. He wouldn''t take the loving lunch Xiao Wu made for him to Gu Yuena and the others.


    If this is the case, he will feel sorry for him. Besides, how could he be willing to eat the dishes his little Wubao made for him?


    So it was natural for Zi Ji to cook it for him and send it over.


    After all, he and Zi Ji have not pierced the window paper yet. Therefore, her identity is still Zhao Ming''s secretary. Just let the secretary do it when you have something to do. This is completely fine.


    "Wow, Brother Zhao Ming, you are so kind." Rui Beast eyes flashed gold, and three big eyes blinked at Zhao Ming.


    She originally thought that Zhao Ming was an old, severe and cruel person.


    However, she didn''t expect this senior to talk so easily. She had a good temper and gave her such fragrant meat soup.


    Although this meat soup is not a treasure, it depends on who gave it. That''s an ancient power, a big man who has lived for millions of years. The meanings of the gifts are different.


    "Only you are greedy." Gu Yuena was thinking of rejecting Zhao Ming, but at this time Rui Beast had already eaten with the pot, she couldn''t say anything.


    "You eat slowly, I''ll leave first." Zhao Ming smiled and walked out of Gu Yuena''s palace slowly.


    It''s better to be Ruiju.


    A pot of meat soup can coax like this.


    This can''t help but remind him of his past life. When I was in elementary school, I could find a girlfriend with a pack of egg noodles. When I was in junior high school, I needed a bottle of Pulse, which was more expensive in high school. I needed to watch movies and eat snacks in college. Once you work, you need a house, a car and a deposit.


    This shows that we still have to start as early as possible.


    "Fuck, host, please be your own person. Let Rui Beast go. He is still just a child." The system said bitterly.


    "Ding, mission is released, Raiders Ruiju."


    "Task reward: a puppet strength promotion card."


    Saying no, I''m still quite honest in my heart. Zhao Ming smiled and checked the task reward.


    "Puppet Strength Promotion Card: After being used for any puppet, the strength of the puppet can be increased. The strength of the increase depends on the enhancement of the puppet. The weaker the puppet, the greater the improvement. The stronger the puppet, the smaller the improvement."


    Good stuff. It just so happened that the strength of Yan Lingji couldn''t keep up. If she used this strength promotion card, her strength would definitely be greatly improved.


    But would it be better if this strength enhancement card was used for Medusa? If after giving Medusa, she will evolve into a colorful sky swallowing python, will it grow legs at that time?


    When the queen grows her legs, she must be more beautiful.


    Judging from Cailin''s upper body, Cailin''s height is definitely more than 1.75 meters, estimated to be 1.75 meters or 1.76 meters. This height, there must be a pair of long legs.


    Although Xiao Wu''s legs are also very long, but after all, the height is not yet that level If the queen grows legs, the pair of long legs must be very beautiful.


    Hey, legs play for years.


    "System, why don''t we trade py. How about giving me two of these cards?" Zhao Ming smiled.


    "No. A matter of principle, absolutely not."


    "What if you release another mission to attack Zi Ji?" Zhao Ming thought with his eyes rolling.


    "You think I''m stupid. Zi Ji has become your secretary. Do you still need a strategy?" The system looked black.


    "Okay. Then you remember to assign me a few more rewards of this kind of tasks. My puppet''s strength needs to be improved." Zhao Ming said.


    For this puppet strength promotion card, he still wanted to decide to use it for the beautiful Flame Ling Ji. After all, the queen hasn''t woken up yet, and her vitality is only 31. When she wakes up, give her a strength-up card of this kind to capture her heart all at once. Then I learned from Senior Xu Xian.

 Chapter 140： The surprise of the beasts

    The lake of life.


    At this moment, Zhao Ming was sitting cross-legged, preparing to absorb the soul bone he got from Zi Ji''s hand.


    The first thing that Zhao Ming wants to absorb is the right metacarpal bone of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear.


    For Zhao Ming, the value of this soul bone is the greatest. A hundred thousand years old spirit bone attached outside, and it doesn''t occupy the position of the other six spirit bones in the body. The future still possesses the potential for growth, and it is definitely a good soul bone in a million.


    In Zhao Ming''s eyes, the value of this soul bone was higher than the other two. Of course, the one hundred thousand-year-old black dragon''s right arm bone given by Ditian was also good. The black dragon is a very strong soul beast among the soul beasts. Among the dragon soul beasts, the bloodline of the black dragon is second only to the golden dragon and the silver dragon. Therefore, this soul bone is not inferior to the right metacarpal bone of the Dark Golden Terrifying Claw Bear.


    As for the 200,000-year-old skull of King Chi, Zhao Ming did not intend to absorb it in a short time.


    Among the many soul bones that the soul master needs, the skull and the torso bone are the most important. Naturally, Zhao Ming didn''t intend to just use these two important positions. After all, the torso bones are five million years old, and the skull is a bit fishy for 200,000 years.


    "System, is the seal ready? There should be no problem now." Zhao Ming took a deep breath and said lightly.


    "No problem, you can absorb it with confidence, host."


    "Okay." Zhao Ming nodded and looked at the right metacarpal bone of the dark golden Direclaw Bear in his hand, without hesitation, urging his soul power. In an instant, this right metacarpal bone melted under the use of his spirit power, turning into a dark golden liquid and slowly seeping into his right hand.


    Although most of the power was sealed by the system, the mellow spirit power fluctuations in the spirit bone were still considerable.


    And because this dark golden terrifying claw bear died in the tribulation, not homicide, Zhao Ming did not encounter the spirit beast resentment encountered when other human spirit masters hunted and killed the spirit beast to obtain the spirit bone. Some are just majestic spirit power energies, but these spirit power energies are all within the range of Zhao Ming''s body, which is just an excellent tonic for Zhao Ming.


    Star Dou Forest, a dense forest,


    Di Tian, ??Jun Xiong, Chi King, Ten Thousand Demon King, Zi Ji and other fierce beasts were practicing cross-legged.


    "what?"


    At this moment, Jun Xiong suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" The other fierce beasts also opened their eyes and looked at Jun Xiong.


    "I feel the aura of our same clan, or the aura of a hundred thousand-year soul beast." Jun Xiong doubted.


    "Puff, you are the Dark Golden Deinclaw Bear clan, except you, the tallest one is only fifty thousand years old. Where is the one hundred thousand years old from the same clan?" The Scarlet King laughed angrily.


    "No, this breath should be spirit bone. Is it possible that the Lord is absorbing the right metacarpal bone of the Dark Golden Terrifying Claw Bear that I offered him?" Jun Xiong''s expression changed and he said in surprise.


    "No. Did you feel wrong? No matter how strong the master is, after re-cultivating adults, now there is only the cultivation base of Soul Venerable. The cultivation base of Soul Venerable absorbs one hundred thousand years of Dark Golden Terror Claw. It''s too possible." Scarlet King said in shock. The energy of a 100,000-year soul bone is not small, let alone a soul sovereign, even if it is a Soul Contra that absorbs a piece of such a soul bone, it is not easy.


    "The master''s method is monstrous, maybe there is his way to absorb it. How can ordinary people compare with the master?" Zi Ji frowned. But at this time she was also a little flustered. Somehow, even if he knew that Zhao Ming was brilliant, but thinking that he would forcibly absorb this soul bone with such a cultivation base, he felt a little worried.


    "Let''s go and take a look. It can be considered as a protector for the Lord." Di Tian stood up and said in a deep voice.


    After speaking, it turned into a black light and left.


    The other fierce beasts also nodded and followed Di Tian.


    "This is?" The fierce beasts looked at Zhao Ming in shock. They didn''t expect Zhao Ming to actually absorb spirit bones.


    "The Lord sealed the vast majority of the power of this soul bone with monstrous means, and just left the energy that his body can withstand for himself to absorb." Di Tian saw the mystery of Zhao Ming''s method at a glance.


    "I didn''t expect the Lord to be able to use such a powerful method with such a remnant body." The Red King admired a little. A soul bone of 100,000 years old, he naturally had no problem in absorbing it. But I want to seal this power like Zhao Ming, and just leave enough energy for myself to absorb. He doesn''t have this ability. And he knew that only Ditian had this ability here.


    "Lord, this sealing technique is extremely mysterious and unpredictable. Even Di Tian''s sealing technique is probably not comparable." Wan Yao Wan said with squinting eyes.


    "The seal method of the Lord is similar to my black dragon seal, but it is far more mysterious. After all, the Lord is an ancient beast that is longer than the dragon god. I am afraid that my black dragon seal is because Only with a trace of the master¡¯s heritage will it be so powerful." Di Tian said solemnly.


    "Okay, okay, how powerful is the Lord that I can predict. We are here to protect the law so that the Lord can smoothly absorb the soul bone." Beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, who was slowly absorbing the right metacarpal bone of the Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear. Zi Ji said slowly.


    Listening to Zi Ji''s words, the fierce beasts nodded.


    They knew that Brigitte''s current identity was different from them. Like Di Tian, ??Brigitte is the messenger of the two masters. This status is much higher than them.


    Moreover, they know. With this master''s mind, Zi Ji will sooner or later become his woman. At that time, her status will become even higher. These days, they see clearly. How much does the Lord favor the one hundred thousand-year-old softbone rabbit.


    With Zi Ji''s beauty, sooner or later she will be the Lord''s woman.


    Now, their current attitude towards Zi Ji has changed. They didn''t dare to have any thoughts about Zi Ji. It would be disrespectful to act on a woman whom the Lord looks upon.


    This is especially true for Ditian . Brigitte, Zi Ji, was originally the woman he was fond of. Both of them are excellent in appearance and strength. It''s just that, now the bamboo basket is empty.


    Brigitte may have been picked by the master now, and Zi Ji is also favored by the master now.


    However, he did not dare to have a trace of dissatisfaction in his heart. Because he is the master, the supreme soul beast, and the master of the future soul beast world. However, even though Zi Ji and Brigitte were two beauty soul beasts, he could no longer intervene. Fortunately, the Emperor Rui Beast is still young, and she has not yet transformed into a successful form. In this case, the Lord didn''t know if she was beautiful.


    At that time, when the Emperor Rui Beast grows up, he will have a chance.


    Star Dou Forest, he could only see the Silver Dragon King, Zi Ji, Brigitte and Rui Beast. It is impossible for the Silver Dragon King to fall in love with him, and his status is different, and he cannot allow the pure Silver Dragon bloodline to be contaminated by himself. Zi Ji and Brigitte are the women of Zhao Ming, so he can only fight Rui Beast''s idea.


    Although Rui Beast is still young, he can wait for her for tens of thousands of years.


    At that time, with the emotional foundation, I will be so strong again. Emperor Rui Beast will definitely make the right choice.

 Chapter 141： Dark Golden Terror Claw and Dark Golden Palm

    In about an hour or two, Zhao Ming had completely absorbed this soul bone.


    After absorbing this soul bone, his soul power directly reached level 39, only one step away from level 40. In addition, it is the powerful spirit ability from that dark golden terrifying claw bear.


    The consciousness sinks into the right palm,


    At this time, his right palm had absorbed the Dark Gold Deinonychus Bear''s right metacarpal bone had undergone earth-shaking changes. Under his gaze, his right metacarpal bone turned dark gold, and the endless sharp aura continued to exude.


    Soul power surged into his right palm, and his right palm and five fingers immediately extended five to dark golden rays of light. These five rays of light instantly appeared in the air and quickly turned into five sharp blades. The five dark golden blades are extremely sharp, but they all seem to have a feeling of being split.


    Slowly walking towards an old tree not far from where the three people hugged, Zhao Ming''s hand, the dark golden sharp blade was slightly hard, five dark golden rays of light flashed, the place where Zhao Ming caught this big tree directly became Hollow.


    How terrible would it be if this were to affect people?


    This was the first soul ability that Zhao Ming had obtained from the 100,000-year Dark Golden Terrifying Claw Bear, Dark Golden Terrifying Claw.


    As long as the life of the soul bone reaches one hundred thousand years, it will bring two soul abilities to the soul master.


    His second spirit ability is called Dark Golden Palm.


    The strongest thing about the Dark Golden Terrier Claws is their powerful and sharp Dark Golden Terrier Claws. Secondly, it is the powerful power that all bear spirit beasts possess.


    Thinking about it, Zhao Ming''s thoughts moved slightly, and the dark golden blade suddenly disappeared like ice and snow.


    Zhao Ming patted the big tree in front of him.


    The big tree hugged by three people collapsed instantly.


    This power is comparable to Soul Saint. If he absorbs the right arm bone of the 100,000-year-old Black Dragon, how terrible will his right hand be strengthened?


    At that time, he possessed two powerful one hundred thousand year soul bones, even if it was a weaker soul sage, I am afraid it could not help him.


    If he can break through the fortieth level and obtain the fourth spirit ring, then he will be even stronger. At that time, maybe he will be able to fight against Flanders and Zao Wou-ki who are also good strong souls.


    If you add those five million years of ancient phoenix torso bones.


    Then he really wants to guard against the sky.


    He, Zhao Ming, will eventually be invincible.


    "Congratulations, Lord, for obtaining the strongest spirit ability."


    "Congratulations, Lord."


    The beasts said one after another, with respect in their eyes.


    What they just saw clearly, the spirit abilities obtained by the master are clearly the two strongest inherited spirit abilities of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear clan. This kind of spirit ability will bloom with dazzling glory in the master''s hands.


    "What kind of strong spirit ability is this? But it''s not bad. At least it''s easy to use." Zhao Ming smiled and said lightly.


    Seeing Zhao Ming''s inattentive look, they became more respectful, their expressions full of awe.


    The Dark Golden Direclaw Bear''s inherited spirit ability, even in the eyes of Di Tian, ??is a powerful spirit ability, but this kind of spirit ability is nothing in Zhao Ming''s eyes.


    This is the gap.


    Their vision is still too far from that of the Lord.


    After absorbing the right metacarpal bones of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear, Zhao Ming went directly to Xiao Wu.


    In his eyes, even if Zi Ji and the others are beautiful, they are not as good as her baby Xiao Wu.


    Because his baby Xiao Wu is not only beautiful and well-behaved, but also has a baby for him.


    A few days ago, based on Xiao Wu''s time, this should be no problem. Maybe Xiao Wu was pregnant with his baby now.


    Cailin was pregnant with Xiao Yan for three years before she was born, and she didn''t know how long it would take Xiao Wu. According to the truth, Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu both have higher life levels than ordinary human beings, one with immortal blood, and the other with soul beast rebirth. In this way, the child born must be very powerful, and it must also take a long time to be pregnant.


    Of course, Cailin will also be pregnant with his child in the future. Given his strength, the child born was definitely not weaker than Xiao Yan''s couple.


    It''s the same Yazhu.


    There was a rhythmic boom, which made Zhao Ming feel very warm.


    At this time, Xiao Wu was wearing a white apron and seriously cutting the carrot in her hand. Beside her, a pot of meat was simmering in a small fire, with a fragrant smell.


    "My baby, Xiao Wu, is so diligent. Fortunately, I met him, otherwise I won''t feel sorry for someone else to marry home." Walking forward, Zhao Ming directly hugged Xiao Wu''s slender waist.


    A blush flashed across Xiao Wu''s pretty face. "Oh, stop making trouble."


    "Why am I making trouble? Let me see if Xiao Wu is pregnant with our family." Zhao Ming said with a smile.


    "Puff, how can it be so fast? I don''t know if I am pregnant or not. Even if I am pregnant, it will take a long time to feel it." Xiao Wujiao smiled, and gave Zhao Ming angrily.


    "However, Zhao Ming, do you want a boy or a girl." Xiao Wu frowned and said.


    "I like both boys and girls. The male inherits the family business of our old Zhao family. I can''t finish it in the future, cough, and let him continue to do the things I can''t finish. Girls belong to our old Zhao family. My dear princess, if anyone who doesn''t have eyes dared to take the initiative to our little father, see if I won''t cut him." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Puff, if you are like this, who would dare to marry our daughter in the future." Xiao Wu was a little funny.


    "That''s at least better than our baby girl. Otherwise, it won''t work if you want to marry our princess." Zhao Ming chuckled. He is a pornographic critic, and he even knows how terrible a girl can be. If you really have a daughter in the future, you will definitely not let any big pig''s feet harm you casually.


    "By the way, I have something good to bring to you."


    "What a good thing." Xiao Wu was a little surprised.


    "I asked Zi Ji to search for some soul bones. There are a few pieces that are suitable for you to absorb. You can choose one later. Of course, it''s okay to choose a few pieces. Anyway, this thing doesn''t need money." Zhao Ming said with a pet.


    "Puff, choose a few more soul bones. Think of these things as street goods." Xiao Wu was a little funny, but more sweet.


    "It¡¯s a treasure for others, but it¡¯s nothing to me for your husband. And let alone a soul bone, even if our Xiao Wu wants to pick the stars in the sky, I will find a way to get it for you. "Zhao Ming put his head on Xiao Wu''s fragrant shoulder, and said softlyReally? How many soul bones did you get from them? "When Xiao Wu saw Zhao Ming like this, she knew that Zhao Ming would definitely have gained a lot.


    "Not much, it''s only fifty yuan." Zhao Ming smiled. Except for the three soul bones in his hand, the other soul bones totaled fifty yuan.


    Moreover, although these spirit bones are not as good as the one in Zhao Ming''s hand, most of them are very powerful spirit bones.


    "So many?" Xiao Wu couldn''t help opening her mouth wide as she heard the number of soul bones.


    "This is not too much. Most of the soul bones that humans currently obtain are obtained in the Star Dou Great Forest. The number of soul bones in their hands is naturally not comparable to the number of soul beasts themselves. This is still not collected by these soul beasts. Consciousness. Otherwise, the number is far more than that."


    "Well, when we finish eating, I''ll take a look." Xiao Wu said softly and tenderly.


    In her eyes, soul bone is far less important than Zhao Ming''s meal.


    "Okay, our Xiao Wu is what he said."

 Chapter 142： Step up offensive

    Zhao Ming asked Xiao Wu to choose the soul bone,


    She chose a 40,000-year-old black shadow leopard''s right leg bone.


    As a spirit beast known for its speed, the Black Shadow Leopard is very suitable for Xiao Wu. Moreover, the Black Shadow Leopard is the best among the spirit beasts of its kind in terms of physical flexibility, so it won''t affect Xiao Wu''s physical flexibility.


    Of course, this kind of black shadow leopard, known for its speed, is also very suitable for Zhu Qing, but Zhao Ming still has a few similar soul bones in his hand, and it will be enough for Zhu Qing at that time.


    Now there is the big rear of the Star Dou Forest, and spirit bones. Although he doesn''t want as many as he wants, he doesn''t lack it. Of course, except for high-level spirit bones, especially one hundred thousand year spirit bones. There are not many spirit bones of this level in Star Dou.


    After all, waiting for a 100,000-year soul beast to die naturally, it would take many years, right?


    Zhao Ming also asked the system to help seal the soul bone in Xiao Wu''s hand, so Xiao Wu had no problem absorbing it.


    Not long after, Xiao Wu successfully absorbed the spirit bone.


    And her cultivation level also successfully reached level 33. At this age, she could reach level 33 and become Qian Renxue with an innate spirit power of level 30. Who else could compare to Xiao Wu?


    His Xiao Wu is destined to be one of the brightest soul masters in the future.


    "Congratulations, soul power has increased by two levels." Zhao Ming smiled. After absorbing the black shadow leopard''s right leg bone, it seemed that it was affected by the leg bone. Xiao Wu''s beautiful long legs seemed to grow a bit longer and became more beautiful.


    "You gave it all." Xiao Wu lay directly into Zhao Ming''s chest.


    At this time, she felt very happy. Such a baby would definitely cause a great sensation in the outside world, but he gave it to her directly.


    "Zhao Ming, when are we going back to Shrek Academy?" After a while, Xiao Wu looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes and said softly. Although she had only been out for a few days, she already missed the two good sisters Zhuqing and Rongrong. In their situation at that time, Zhuqing and the others probably thought she had been killed. If she and Zhao Ming return with their soul bones, they will definitely be very happy.


    "What''s wrong? Do you want to go back?" Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Yeah." Xiao Wu nodded. Although Ditian and the others are very respectful to him now, the only people she knows here are Daming and Erming, which is naturally boring.


    "I want to go back, too, and I don¡¯t know how Zhuqing and the others are doing. We are all spirit beasts and we can¡¯t give a letter." Zhao Ming sighed, "but it should be soon. I''ll go back after I''ve dealt with the matter."


    Zhao Ming has already thought about it. Starting tomorrow, speed up the progress of the Raider Gu Yuena.


    Otherwise, if they stay in this Star Dou Great Forest for a few months, Zhu Qing and the others will die in a hurry.


    "System, what do you think is my chance of chasing Gu Yuena tomorrow? I''m going to try it first." Zhao Ming asked.


    "I don''t think there is any chance of winning. You should give up. Gu Yuena is not the kind of woman who can be easily chased. Emperor Rui Beast, you still have a chance." The system relentlessly attacked.


    "Bah, can''t you say something nice? Judging from the experience of my love saint, maybe I can catch Gu Yuena in the past few days." Zhao Ming smiled. Although Gu Yuena is the Silver Dragon King, she is also a woman. , Still a woman who has not been pursued. He didn''t believe that Gu Yuena would rather be a nun than staying with him.


    He is a pure Yang body now, it is impossible that Gu Yuena can''t even hold it.


    "Actually, the chances of the host are quite big. Of course, it depends on how you operate. As long as you are brave enough, Gu Yuena will have to take maternity leave." The system chuckled.


    "It makes sense." Zhao Ming nodded.


    the next day,


    As usual, Zhao Ming went to Gu Yuena''s palace.


    Of course, Zi Ji still made him a bowl of meat soup to take.


    It is also a kind of enjoyment to watch Gu Yuena who can''t eat the fireworks.


    At this time, Gu Yuena was wearing a white dress, pursing her small cherry mouth, and chewing the food in her mouth. With her head down, her silvery soft hair fell down, making Gu Yuena look more charming.


    At this time, Gu Yuena''s face was a little rosy.


    "Senior, Gu Yuena is not worth it." Gu Yuena said slowly while pursing her lips.


    These days, Zhao Ming''s actions were all in her eyes, and she couldn''t calm down.


    Zhao Ming''s status is much more noble than her. She is only half of the Dragon God after all, and she is not even a real Dragon God. Before absorbing the power of the Golden Dragon King, she was nothing. But Zhao Ming treated her so tenderly. Whether it is a human or an animal, the heart grows in flesh. These days, there has been a wave of waves in her Gujing Bubo''s heart.


    "Whether it''s worth it, you said it doesn''t count. I think you are worth it." Zhao Ming smiled, and looked at Gu Yuena with gentle eyes, preparing to cast his eyes to kill.


    Looking at Zhao Ming, Gu Yuena turned her head and stopped looking at Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming caught a trace of panic in Gu Yuena''s eyes, and he was immediately happy.


    The beautiful Gu Yuena, under his Zhao''s offensive, still has to disarm after all.


    "Senior, as long as you want, Zi Ji and the others are yours. They are all good at their beauty, why bother to spend so much thought on me?" Gu Yuena looked at Zhao Ming and said slowly.


    "Even if Zi Ji and the others are beautiful, they can''t be compared with you. In my heart, you will always be unique." Zhao Ming said, directly pulling up Gu Yuena''s white tender hand.


    Gu Yuena''s hands were very soft, weak and boneless.


    Being pulled by Zhao Ming, Gu Yuena showed a trace of struggle on her face, and then tried hard to withdraw her hand.


    But Zhao Ming would be willing. How could the duck Zhao Ming let it fly?


    She couldn''t pull her hand back, and saw that Zhao Ming didn''t seem to be making any other movements, Gu Yuena didn''t move anymore, letting Zhao Ming pull it.


    "Senior, you really don''t need to spend time on me. I..."


    "As long as you are happy every day it is worth it." Zhao Ming smiled. Pulling Gu Yuena''s hand at this time, she can still feel the fragrance of her body.


    Gu Yuena is really beautiful.


    Especially the unique temperament of the Silver Dragon King, that cold temperament that can be seen from a distance and not playful, makes it difficult for him to maintain himself.


    Such a woman, even if she just looks at it, is a kind of enjoyment. So, let alone the situation with a system task, even if there is no system task, he will find a way to catch her.


    "The things that seniors have done these days are just to make me happy." Gu Yuena was taken aback, with a touch of warmth in her heart. Although she is usually the master of ten thousand people in the Star Dou Forest. But also have the loneliness that belongs to the strong.


    In the Star Dou Great Forest, it was the first time she met someone who could talk to her equally, and it was the first time she met someone who cared about her so much.


    "I think you must be lonely and boring to live in this Silver Dragon Fort alone. So..." Zhao Ming added, seeing the situation.


    "Thank you." Gu Yuena whispered softly after pondering for a long time.

 Chapter 143： Chasing Gu Yuena

    "Thank me for what? For a beautiful woman like you, someone will definitely be willing to pay more for you." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Will you go out with me for a walk? People will get bored if they stay in this place." Zhao Ming gently took Gu Yuena''s tender little hand.


    Gu Yuena''s small hands are very soft. The slender waist will definitely be softer, if you can hold it in your arms, I am afraid it will feel strange.


    "Yeah. It just so happened that I haven''t been out for a long time." Gu Yuena nodded and said in a low voice.


    "Well, let''s go for a walk on the edge of the lake of life. It is very beautiful." Zhao Ming smiled and hugged Gu Yuena''s soft waist.


    Of course, Zhao Ming was just holding Gu Yuena, he didn''t have any bad thoughts. Even if he wanted to, that would require Gu Yuena''s permission.


    Being held by Zhao Ming, Gu Yuena did not object to her for some reason, and let Zhao Ming hold her quietly.


    The two came up from the bottom of the lake and strolled beside the lake of life.


    a long time.


    Gu Yuena looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, a little bit ashamed.


    How long is he still holding?


    From the beginning, until now, I have never let go.


    And that hand is getting better and better.


    "Have you enough?" Gu Yuena looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, with shame in her eyes.


    Today, she didn''t know what was wrong, so she asked Zhao Ming to hold her hand, which was okay, now she was hugged by him again.


    It was the first time that she was held in this way, not to mention being of the opposite **** before, even if she was of the same sex, she had never touched her holy body.


    However, in her heart, she can''t afford to hate Zhao Ming''s behavior.


    "Not enough, I can''t hold enough." Zhao Ming smiled. Gu Yuena is so beautiful. It took him a long time to hold Gu Yuena as he wished. How could he hold enough.


    However, he reluctantly let go of Gu Yuena''s slender waist. Although he is very obsessed, but he and Gu Yuena are not in that kind of relationship now.


    At this time, there was a fragrance of birds and flowers beside the lake, and the azure lake of life flashed an unusually beautiful light under the sun. Gu Yuena was wearing a long skirt, and she couldn''t help feeling a little moved when she looked at the beauty.


    Gu Yuena is very beautiful, standing among the flowers, her white dress is floating in the wind, her long hair like a galaxy is also floating gently. The unique fragrance from Gu Yuena exudes bursts of refreshing.


    Zhao Ming held Gu Yuena''s hand,


    The two looked at the distance quietly.


    The lake of life is very quiet, they can only hear the sound of wind, the sound of the slowly flowing water on the lake, and of course the heartbeat of two people.


    "Nana, what do we have now?" Zhao Ming said with a smile, feeling the tenderness of the girl beside him. Now Gu Yuena was able to allow him to hug her, and they should not be regarded as ordinary friends.


    However, Zhao Ming has not heard the system prompt, which shows that Gu Yuena has not fully liked him.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Yuena raised her head, looking at Zhao Ming with big beautiful eyes. For Zhao Ming, she could not tell what their relationship was.


    "Let me say that we are now in a relationship." Zhao Ming smiled and said without scruples.


    Lover?


    Gu Yuena was stunned, she didn''t expect Zhao Ming to be so direct.


    Meisou looked at Zhao Ming, a little dodge.


    "Senior, I know what you think about Nana, and Nana has all the thoughts of Senior."


    "It''s just that, in my situation, how can I have the mind to care about the love of my children? The God Realm is still eyeing and searching for me all the time. Before I attacked the God Realm and absorbed the power of the Golden Dragon King and became the Dragon God , I wouldn''t have this idea. The strength of the predecessors, what does the world want in the future, can''t it?" Gu Yuena sighed and said softly.


    "In this world, what is better than you? What is more worthy of me to pursue? What I want now is to make you happy. If anyone makes you unhappy, I will It must be killed. Those so-called God Realms, all the pressure on you can be carried by me. Give me another ten years. It only takes ten years. At that time, no one in this world will be able to bully you. Nor will the God Realm. "Zhao Ming said, holding Gu Yuena tightly with both hands to prevent her from breaking free.


    Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Gu Yuena''s heart trembled slightly and her beautiful eyes were reddish.


    She Gu Yuena is not a dragon god, she is only formed by half the energy of the dragon god. She was born because the Dragon God was suppressed by the God Realm, and even though she fled to the Star Dou Great Forest, she was also subject to investigation by the God Realm, and had to dissipate the divine power of the whole body and slowly heal her injuries.


    In the Star Dou Great Forest, Ditian respected her, but they never knew her suffering?


    Only Zhao Ming understands her and cares about her.


    Originally, she thought that Zhao Ming wanted her body because of her beauty.


    But she was wrong.


    Zhao Ming didn''t, he didn''t even show her a passion for her.


    For so many days,


    He had countless opportunities to take advantage of her, but he didn''t do anything to her. Even now, the two are just holding hands and hugs. Zhao Ming did not do anything to go beyond her.


    What Zhao Ming did to her did not want her body at all, but wanted her to be happy, nothing more.


    Even now, he is still willing to fight the entire God Realm for her. Willing to deal with the supreme power of this world for her.


    Facing this level of power, even if he was an ancient powerhouse, it would be difficult. After all, after rebuilding it now, it is no longer the original cultivation base. He could slowly heal his injuries and become stronger, but he chose such a dangerous path.


    All this, Zhao Ming, is for her.


    But what did she do?


    At first, she just wanted to use his power to attack the God Realm and then she could get back the power of the Golden Dragon God. Although she also had the purpose of revitalizing the soul beast race, she was also selfish.


    She is so selfish.


    But he was so selfless, thinking about her without reservation.


    "Senior, why is Gu Yuena worthy of letting you do this?" Gu Yuena shook her head, UU reading said softly. At this moment there was a trace of tears in her beautiful eyes.


    "Because in my heart, you are my woman. Even if not now, you will be my woman in the future." Zhao Ming wiped away tears from the corner of her eyes for Gu Yuena.


    Looking at Gu Yuena in his arms, Zhao Ming showed a gentle smile.


    In this world, Gu Yuena belongs to him after all.


    In this world, Gu Yuena was not persecuted by the Tang family. She was clean, pure, and perfect.


    He likes such a clean and pure Gu Yuena, because she belongs to him alone.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task."


    "Task Reward: The Five Million Years Ancient Phoenix Torso Bonus has been issued, is it integrated?"


    "Fusion you ghost, didn''t you see that I was dating my baby Nana? Really." Zhao Ming smiled and heard the system prompt, Zhao Ming knew that Gu Yuena had put everything down in her heart and treated him Have a good impression.

 Chapter 144： Nana is touched, Routine Ruimon

    The two hugged each other for a long time, and finally Gu Yuena pushed him away.


    At this time, Gu Yuena''s beautiful pretty face was blushing.


    "Zhao Ming, I''m sorry, now, we can''t," Gu Yuena blinked her beautiful eyes and said softly with an apologetic expression in her eyes.


    She is still only the Silver Dragon King, and the God Realm is still chasing her. Before she can absorb the power of the Golden Dragon King, she is not qualified to pursue the love of her children. She just wanted to quickly recover her strength and prepare for the future to kill the gods again. She dare not hope for love.


    "I respect your choice. As long as you can be happy, I can do anything. As long as you are good, I can leave at any time." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Zhao Ming, thank you." Gu Yuena looked at Zhao Ming moved, and hugged Zhao Ming with her hands, feeling the masculine breath from Zhao Ming.


    "Between us, never say thank you." Zhao Ming hugged Gu Yuena tightly and said with a smile.


    For Gu Yuena, it would be great to be able to maintain such a hazy feeling.


    He never thought of getting everything from Gu Yuena in one breath. Because Gu Yuena was burdened with too much, she would not fall in love with him in a short time.


    Now Gu Yuena had his figure in her heart, that was enough.


    Gu Yuena is very beautiful, and she is the number one beauty in Douluo Continent. Of course, perhaps Qian Renxue, who has become the **** of angels, can rival her. If Rui was transformed into a human form, it seemed that it would not be much worse.


    But at least, now Gu Yuena is undoubtedly the number one beauty in Douluo Continent.


    Pursuing such a Gu Yuena naturally had to slowly not be impatient. Otherwise, just like Zhubajie eating ginseng fruit, there will be no taste.


    Moreover, in a few days, when he finishes the mission of Rui Beast, he will return to Shrek Academy. At that time, he and Gu Yuena will not see each other for a long time, and maintaining such a hazy relationship now will not let the beautiful Gu Yuena suffer from lovesickness.


    Zhao Ming had been with Gu Yuena for most of the day.


    The two held hands and sat together. Zhao Ming didn''t have any bad thoughts, just wanted to stay with her.


    "Okay, you can go back. Your Xiao Wu should prepare the food for you at this time." Gu Yuena said softly. As the sun sets, the golden sun shines on Gu Yuena''s body, shining on Gu Yuena''s perfect face.


    "I still want to accompany you again." Zhao Ming said softly.


    "No need. If you don''t go back, Xiao Wu of your family will be anxious." Gu Yuena smiled.


    "Sorry, I''m too bothered." Zhao Ming embraced Gu Yuena''s beautiful body, apologizing.


    "Don''t blame you." Gu Yuena shook her head.


    Seeing that beautiful Gu Yuena is so understanding, Zhao Ming smiled.


    "For the God Realm. Don''t worry. Give me another ten years. I will be invincible in this world. At that time, no one can restrain you in this world."


    "Yeah. I believe you." Gu Yuena nodded. Gentle eyes looked at Zhao Ming''s face, and then he kissed Zhao Ming''s lips like a splash of water.


    "This is my first kiss. Take it as your reward for staying with me today." Gu Yuena smiled and said softly.


    "When I hit the God Realm and become the lord of the gods, I want you to truly be my woman, do you agree?" Zhao Ming looked at Gu Yuena gently, and said slowly.


    "If you really wait until that day, I will promise you whatever you want," Gu Yuena was taken aback after listening to Zhao Ming''s declaration, and then lowered her head and gave a soft hmm.


    If there is a day when Zhao Ming is willing to enter the God Realm for her and regain the power of the Golden Dragon King, then how can she fail his sincerity?


    Farewell to Gu Yuena,


    Zhao Ming went straight back to his and Xiao Wu''s home.


    In the kitchen, it was still Xiao Wu''s busy voice. However, an acquaintance appeared in this room, Bah, a familiar beast.


    "Hey, Rui Beast, why are you here?" Zhao Ming looked at the golden soul beast in the room in surprise.


    He is also going to attack Rui Beast.


    Is this here?


    To be honest, Rui Beast is also very beautiful. Although he is not a soul beast, he also knows that Rui Beast''s appearance should be regarded as a big beauty among soul beasts. He was covered with gilt-like hair full of texture, as well as those three smart big eyes.


    By the way, the eye of destiny.


    In the original book, didn''t Huo Hang get the golden finger of the Eye of Destiny just because he met Rui Beast''s third eye? Although he doesn''t have Huo Hang''s third eye, he should be able to get a lot of benefits from Rui Beast''s destiny eye.


    Maybe, he would be like Tang San, Son of Destiny, with great luck, turning bad luck into luck.


    The power of luck still plays a big role.


    He originally planned to solve Tang San in Shrek, so Tang San escaped. In this life, neither Tang San nor Grandmaster came to Shrek Academy. In his view, perhaps it was the illusory protagonist''s luck that changed Tang San''s original trajectory.


    Now, if he can also have this thing, it will certainly be of great use in the future.


    After all, no matter how strong the Qi Luck of Tang San, the Son of Destiny, was, he wouldn''t be stronger than the Emperor Rui Beast born of Qi Luck.


    The most important thing is that in the original book, it was because Huo Guan and Ruiju touched their eyes that Ruiju felt his memory and fell in love with him.


    Then can he use this method to attack Rui Beast directly?


    This is the secret of knowing the plot.


    Everything is wonderful.


    But he couldn''t let Rui Beast perceive his true memory through her fateful eyes. After all, there are too many secrets involved. But it should be okay to let the system fake a memory image for him, the system will most likely do such a bad thing.


    "Fuck, host, I feel you are saying bad things about me." The system sneezed suddenly, then looked at Zhao Ming suspiciously.


    "No, you think too much. Why am I that kind of person? But I do have a favor and want you to help." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "What do you want to do? You laugh so weirdly. Nothing good." The system said irritably.


    "Hey, nothing big. It''s just a small favor." Zhao Ming told the system about his thoughts.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, what are you looking at?" After looking back, Rui Beast was looking at Zhao Ming shyly. Zhao Ming''s naked eyes made her scalp numb.


    Does Brother Zhao Ming like me?


    Listening to Sister Gu Yuena, Brother Zhao Ming is very glamorous.


    Sister Brigitte was taken away by him, and has not returned for six years.


    There was some random thinking in Ruiju''s little head.


    "I''m thinking, is our Rui Beast coming to greet my Xiao Wu''s cooking." Zhao Ming smiled, walked to Rui Beast''s side, and touched her golden hair.


    "I didn''t. Sister Xiao Wu asked me to eat." Rui Beast said proudly.


    "Really?" Zhao Ming frowned.


    "Yes." Xiao Wu''s voice came from the kitchen.


    After that, Xiao Wu explained to him the encounter between her and Rui Beast. It turned out that Rui Beast was bored in the core area of ??Star Dou, and naturally wanted to go to the inner circle to see it. Ditian asked Azure to help take care of Rui Beast. So Rui Beast met Xiao Wu.


    "But you have such a large appetite, we probably don''t have enough food for you." Zhao Ming was a little funny. Rui Beast is still a soul beast now, and naturally eats a lot.


    "Then I''ll eat a little bit Rui Beast was taken aback, and there was a hint of shyness in her eyes. She is a soul beast that naturally eats a lot, but Zhao Ming is still a little embarrassed to say that.


    "Forget it. Eat as much as you want. Even if we are hungry, we can''t make our Star Dou''s baby Rui Beast hungry. Our entire Star Dou Forest is counting on your luck." Zhao Mingyi smiled, "But, I need your help later, can I?"


    "Help?" Rui Beast was taken aback.


    "Yes, I need your luck." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "No problem. Brother Zhao Ming''s favor, I will help." Sniffing the meat from the kitchen, Rui Beast promised.


    In her opinion, Zhao Ming''s brother is an ancient powerhouse, and she is happy to be able to help him.


    Isn''t this a disguised compliment that she is useful? This made the heart of the mascot in the Star Dou Forest a little fluttering. Even Brother Ditian couldn''t help Brother Zhao Ming.


    At this time, the simple Rui Beast didn''t even know that she had been routine.

 Chapter 145： Xiao Wus assist

    It took a long time for Xiao Wu to cook a table full of dishes.


    At this time, Xiao Wu''s forehead was already covered with a thin layer of fragrant sweat. Zhao Ming feels distressed, his baby Xiao Wu is too virtuous.


    With such a well-behaved, virtuous, and generous girlfriend, I am afraid that anyone will treat it as a baby, right? !


    "Thanks for your hard work." Zhao Ming hugged Xiao Wu''s slender waist and wiped the sweat from her forehead with her sleeves.


    "There are others." Xiao Wu smiled lightly, her face a little red.


    "It''s okay, it''s not an outsider." Zhao Ming took Xiao Wu and sat down beside him.


    At this time, Rui Beast stared at the intimacy of Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu, his expression was a bit awkward, and he also had a strange feeling.


    "Why? Don''t you want to eat Xiao Wu''s dishes?" Zhao Ming smiled.


    Rui Beast was awakened by Zhao Ming and looked at the delicious food on the table with greedy eyes. A golden light flashed in his hand, he immediately rolled up a large piece of meat and ate it, with an expression of enjoyment on his face. The ingredients in these dishes were specially prepared by Zi Ji and others for Zhao Ming, but none of them were ordinary products. Soul beasts are not as particular about eating as humans, not to mention all kinds of seasonings, even cooked foods are rarely eaten, and now they naturally feel delicious when they taste Xiao Wu''s dishes.


    "Eat slowly, don''t choke." Zhao Ming smiled slightly as he watched the swallowing Rui Beast.


    How could the dishes made by his family''s Xiao Wu be so easy to eat?


    There is no free dinner in the world, so it''s even impossible for Xiao Wu to cook it for free.


    Do not enter a family, not a family. It''s not so easy to get out after entering the door of his house.


    However, I don''t know how beautiful Ruiju will be after it becomes a human being.


    Certainly not worse than Xiao Wu and the others.


    Looking at Dou Er''s description, Rui Beast also has a pair of long, straight legs. If you wear shorts, it will look pretty.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, I have finished eating. Now I can help you." Wiping his mouth with his small paw, there seemed to be some nostalgia in his eyes.


    "Help? How can I help?" Xiao Wu frowned. She was cooking just now and didn''t know what deal Zhao Ming and Rui Beast were doing.


    "Sister Xiao Wu, it''s just a small job. I''m very good." Rui Beast raised her paw and said confidently.


    "What''s the matter?" For Rui Beast, she knew very well. The emperor auspicious beast, born in response to the luck of heaven and earth, possesses the power of luck. Because of being able to double the cultivation speed of the soul beasts in the area, he was revered as the soul beast emperor by all the soul beasts. This is also the origin of Emperor Rui Beast.


    It is precisely with the existence of the emperor Rui Beast that the soul beasts of their Star Dou Great Forest can grow so fast. When she faced the 100,000-year soul beast''s tribulation, it was also because of the existence of the power of luck that she could successfully survive the tribulation and become a 100,000-year soul beast. Otherwise, it would be too difficult to break through with the blood of their soft bone rabbits.


    Therefore, even if Ruiju called her a sister because of Zhao Ming, she still had great respect for Ruiju.


    Rui Beast''s natural ability prevents all soul beasts from having unfavorable thoughts towards her. Although she is no longer a soul beast, the bloodline of the soul beast in this bone will not change.


    However, although Rui Beast has such a strange ability, what can it help Zhao Ming?


    Xiao Wu is a little puzzled, does Zhao Ming want to chase Rui Beast?


    Probably not? !


    After all, Rui Beast is also a female, but it is also a soul beast. And it still cannot be transformed into a human form!


    Zhao Ming wouldn''t like Rui Beast, right?


    Otherwise, if she brings back a soul beast in the future, how should she explain to Zhuqing and the others? Although they allowed Zhao Ming to find other women, I am afraid they would not allow Zhao Ming to bring a beast-shaped soul beast back!


    "I''m thinking of borrowing some of the power of Qi Luck from Rui Beast. Although Rui Beast does not have the effect of increasing the speed of cultivation for me. However, the power of Qi Luck also has the effect of eliminating disasters and refuge. "Zhao Ming hugged Xiao Wu on his lap and said with a smile.


    "Ah? That''s it!" Xiao Wu was taken aback, looking at Zhao Ming''s serious look, feeling a little guilty.


    She just misunderstood Zhao Ming.


    She just said. No matter how lustful Zhao Ming is, he won''t be interested in a soul beast that hasn''t yet transformed.


    "Otherwise?" Zhao Ming looked at the charming jade in his arms, and patted her buttocks unhappily.


    "I was wrong." Xiao Wu pouted, her face full of shyness.


    "Rui Beast, do you really have this ability?" Xiao Wu blinked her eyes.


    "That''s natural. I was born in response to the luck of heaven and earth. In this world, no one has better luck than me. If the power of luck in my body can be contaminated a little, ordinary people will be able to live long. , To avoid catastrophes and diseases. If a practitioner like Zhao Ming absorbs the power of Qi Luck, he will surely turn the tide in battle, and will not encounter much danger in the future." His little paw patted his chest, promised.


    "That''s great." Suddenly, Xiao Wu broke away from Zhao Ming''s legs excitedly and stood up.


    In her heart, Zhao Ming''s safety is the most important.


    She knew that with Zhao Ming''s character, she would be unwilling to be lonely in the future. There will be many dangers at that time. If she is not lucky, she dare not think about what will happen to Zhao Ming.


    But now, Rui Beast can help him.


    "Then what can I do to get the power of luck from you?" Xiao Wu asked excitedly.


    Listening to Xiao Wu''s words, Rui Beast''s claws hanging in the air couldn''t break through!


    That''s right! How to get the power of luck!


    If it is an ordinary person, she only needs to separate a small part of the power of luck from the eyes of fate!


    However, it is not enough for people like Brother Zhao Ming!


    Brother Zhao Ming was a strong man millions of years ago such a strong man, a little bit of luck can''t change anything at all. It must be a lot!


    It¡¯s a lot, it¡¯s necessary, it¡¯s necessary, that...


    "This. It''s very simple. I have observed that the power of the emperor Ruimon''s luck is diffused through the vertical pupils on her forehead. Just aim my brows at hers." Zhao Ming looked at the hesitant Rui Beast and said with a smile.


    At this time, Zhao Ming was already smiling. His baby Xiao Wu is really his intimate little padded jacket. Not only so virtuous, but also so understanding of his mind. With Xiao Wu''s assist, Rui Beast should be overtaken by him soon.


    "Huh?" Rui Beast''s three big eyes opened wide. He didn''t expect Zhao Ming to discover the mystery of the power of fate of their Emperor Rui Beast clan so quickly.


    Suddenly, her heart was a little confused.


    Zhao Ming discovered the mystery of the Eye of Destiny, but did not know the secret of their population. However, she couldn''t tell these things. That is shameful.

 Chapter 146： Its just a 5 million-year-old soul bone

    For Rui Beast, Zhao Ming had already guessed.


    In his opinion, Rui Beast''s eyes of destiny may be the same as Mu Wanqing in Tianlong Babu, and his appearance is not the kind that he does not marry.


    Otherwise, why in Dou Er Li, because Huo Gua and Rui Shou''s eyes touched, Rui Shou showed such an expression, and later he turned directly to find Huo Gu to send the head. Even if Huo Huan is awesome, it is impossible to have him Zhao. In just a few hours, has Ruiju taken down?


    Huo Gua is a man who is straighter than Tang San, a woman who sleeps next to him can''t happen for six years. She is a straight woman of steel. If he can have this ability, it is to rub Zhao Ming¡¯s IQ on the ground. .


    Therefore, he and Rui Beast, ten of them, should be the kind of relationship between Duan Yu and Mu Wanqing.


    The emperor auspicious beast was born from the auspicious aura of heaven and earth. Her destiny eye is the source of her auspicious aura. That place was polluted. For Rui Beast, it might be similar to the loss of an ordinary woman.


    Of course, it will not be that serious.


    According to Dou Erli''s description, it is a memory swap. But when he eats, bathes, goes to the bathroom, and when he is happy, isn''t he all watched?


    But fortunately there is a system.


    At that time, let the system reflect his strong character in ancient times, punching Peach Blossom Man, kicking Chrysanthemum Monster, black flames can burn the sea, and punching the void. Can Rui Beast give up?


    Although this is not a good thing, he doesn''t accept it, and Rui Beast will always be cheaper to give to others in the future. That''s not as good as earning himself into the harem. At least, he would treat her well, would not make her sad, let alone let her die because of him.


    "It seems that I didn''t think about it well, or forget it. I originally thought that if I could use your destiny power, I could also smoothly absorb my soul bone. It seems that I have to find another way. Seeing Rui Beast hesitation, Zhao Ming''s eyes rolled and said slowly.


    He suddenly remembered the five million-year-old ancient phoenix torso bone he had just acquired.


    Now taking this opportunity to speak it out will enable him to fully realize his identity as an ancient phoenix, and harvest a wave of faith and worship of many fierce beasts. I can also push the reason why I want to absorb the power of luck to this.


    This is just a second.


    "The body spirit bone?" Rui Beast and Xiao Wu stared at the same time. They all knew what the body spirit bone represented. For their soul beasts, there is a soul bone on their body, which is called the body soul bone. Now that Xiao Wu has rebuilt, she has a 100,000-year-old Rabbit''s right arm bone.


    Now, Zhao Ming talked about his soul bone.


    They all know the identity of Zhao Ming, the soul beast of ancient times.


    Is his body soul bone a soul bone of an ancient phoenix from ancient times?


    Thinking of this, let alone Rui Beast, even Xiao Wu couldn''t help but breathe heavily. His face flushed from excessive excitement.


    "Yes. Of course I have my soul bone." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, your body spirit bone is still there?" Rui Beast''s voice trembled at this time. How strong should a spirit bone of that level be.


    "Yes, this soul bone sank into the ground for countless years after I fell. When I woke up and stimulated my breath, it made him return to my side." Zhao Ming said calmly.


    "Is this true?" Rui Beast''s eyes widened in disbelief. She was convinced of what Zhao Ming said.


    "of course it''s true."


    Zhao Ming hadn''t merged this soul bone, so he took it out directly.


    Suddenly, a powerful ferocious beast aura appeared in vain, and Xiao Wu and Rui Beast both turned pale and pale.


    But they still looked at Zhao Ming''s hand without blinking.


    It was a black soul bone that was as dark as ink, and there was a faint and fierce bird song from inside. And along with this bird''s song, bursts of terrifying aura exudes.


    It''s a kind of sophistication that is self-respecting and giving up others.


    Staring at the soul bone, they seemed to see that in the ancient times, on the desolate earth, a black flame strange bird that stretched out into the sky, was about to swallow the sun and the moon.


    This wing covers the sky and the sun.


    This flame burns the sky and boils the sea.


    Shocked.


    They are just a hundred thousand years old, or even auspicious beasts or soul beasts for thousands of years, have never seen such a scene. The soul beasts in the scene are a thousand times, ten thousand times their size.


    "This breath? This is?"


    At this time, all the fierce beasts sitting cross-legged were awakened. This kind of breath reminded them of the ancient phoenix that appeared over the Star Dou Great Forest six years ago.


    Although the pressure of breath this time was not as strong as that time. But that feeling is more real.


    "Master?" They said in shock at the same time, and then quickly swept in the direction the breath came from.


    Inside the Yinlong Fort.


    Gu Yuena, who was sitting in a daze in the chair, also felt the breath, and instantly raised her head, Qiao Lian looked in Zhao Ming''s direction, her eyes full of shock.


    Soon, the shock turned into a surprise.


    "His spirit bone is still there."


    "Five million-year-old soul bone, that''s the case. Is this how he dare to say that he can fight the gods within ten years?" Gu Yuena smiled, making the entire Silver Dragon Fort look bleak.


    She knew what a five million-year-old soul bone represented.


    As long as he absorbs it, and relies on his ability, the future will be invincible.


    "Lord, what is this?" Di Tian and the others came to Zhao Ming''s side, saw the soul bone in Zhao Ming''s hand, and were suddenly speechless in horror. The invincible world in the soul bone, the only figure in my own power had too much impact on them.


    As fierce beasts who are extremely keen on the pursuit of power, their eyes turned red when they looked at Zhao Ming.


    The worship in his eyes became more fanatical.


    Originally, they knew from Gu Yuena that Zhao Ming was a strong man in ancient times and a soul beast supreme. So they are extremely in awe of Zhao Ming.


    But this awe is also limited.


    Because after all, all this was heard from Gu Yuena They hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, and they hadn''t really seen the power of the ancient phoenix. Now I saw the ancient phoenix with my own eyes and saw his strength. The impact this has on their hearts is unbelievable.


    This is actually very understandable. For example, when you read ghost stories and see Sadako''s plot, it feels a little scary, but the degree of scariness is limited. But if you get up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom and suddenly look in the mirror and find a Sadako emerges from behind, you may be scared to death.


    "This is my soul bone." Zhao Ming smiled and said calmly.


    "The age of this soul bone, it seems,," Di Tian took a deep breath, his voice trembling at this time.


    "It''s only five million years." Zhao Ming said lightly.


    "Huh." All the fierce beasts in the room couldn''t help taking a breath. They are also Emperor Tian and Ten Thousand Demons King who have broken through 500,000 years. Five million years, what a terrible number this is.


    Combined with the image in the soul bone, now they knew that Zhao Ming was terrible.


    Not to mention the Silver Dragon King, even the Dragon God is far inferior to him.

 Chapter 147： Attribute docking, memory sharing

    In the room,


    The fierce beasts looked at the soul bone in Zhao Ming''s hand in shock, and their hearts couldn''t be calm for a long time. The awe of these fierce beasts for power is carved into their bones. Now that they see the appearance of such a powerful soul beast ancestors, how can they not be excited and fearless in their hearts?


    Zhao Ming smiled and looked at the expressions of the fierce beasts, he knew that his goal of frightening the beasts had been achieved. With a wave of his hand, he retracted the soul bone.


    "You all go down. You are not allowed to come in without my order." Zhao Ming said lightly.


    "Yes, Lord." The fierce beasts immediately responded respectfully, their voices full of respect and enthusiasm. For Zhao Ming, for such a powerful master, they have been convinced.


    After speaking, it turned into a few streamers and quickly flew towards the distance.


    After the fierce beasts left, only Zhao Ming, Xiao Wu and Rui beast were left in the room again.


    At this time, Ruiju''s expression was very complicated.


    Just now, what she felt from the five million-year soul bone in Zhao Ming''s hand shocked her. It was the first time she knew that the soul beast could still be so powerful, which subverted her cognition.


    Shock, awe, and an inexplicable sentiment breed in her heart.


    Now looking at Zhao Ming''s heart, his eyes are no longer the same.


    Is Brother Zhao Ming so good?


    "Why are you looking at me like this? No matter what happens, you will always be my little Wu baby. I will also be your brother Zhao Ming." Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Wu and Rui Beast stunned, Zhao Ming said with a smile .


    "Well. No matter what you become. I am all yours, and will always be yours. Unless you don''t want me." Xiao Wu''s eyes were red, and she hugged Zhao Ming tightly.


    Just from the soul bone, seeing Zhao Ming turned out to be so powerful, she felt a sense of unreality. It was like Zhao Ming was leaving her soon. This made her feel a little flustered. Now that I hugged Zhao Ming, the feeling of suffering in my heart slowly dissipated.


    "Why would I not want you? You are my baby. Even if I don''t want myself, I won''t want you." Zhao Ming tightly hugged Xiao Wu''s waist, said softly, and slowly calmed down Her mood.


    At this time, Rui Beast was also looking at Zhao Ming with big beautiful eyes.


    The fierce image of the ancient phoenix that swallowed the sky and covered the sun in her mind was indelible in her heart.


    Now I saw such a gentle scene of Zhao Ming.


    Suddenly, there was something uncomfortable in my heart.


    Such a strong man is so gentle to a girl now.


    She was a little eager to know his past, such a powerful beast, and everything from that ancient age. This idea went wild in her mind as soon as it appeared.


    She could see everything in the ancient times through her eyes of destiny, she could see clearly.


    Even if it''s like that of Brother Zhao Ming, it should be fine.


    Even if you marry Zhao Ming''s brother in the future, it seems not bad.


    Blinking big eyes, Rui Beast looked at Zhao Ming, then at Xiao Wu, and then made a decision.


    The secret of their Emperor Rui Beast clan is that they can carry out attribute docking and memory sharing through the eye of fate. This kind of thing will only be done when they find the other half.


    Attribute docking means that both parties use the Eye of Destiny to refine their attributes. This will be of great benefit to both parties.


    However, memory sharing is too...


    It is for this reason that she just struggled. Because the memory is too private, there are too many unspeakable things in it.


    For ordinary people, even if they are wives, they may not be willing to give their memories to each other unselfishly.


    However, none of this matters anymore.


    Because it was brother Zhao Ming who did it with her.


    A handsome man.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, I''m fine, I can help you." Shui Lingling''s big eyes looked at Zhao Ming softly, and Rui Beast had no hesitation at this time. In the bottom of my heart, there was only excitement and shame.


    With that, she directly squatted on the ground obediently.


    Zhao Ming smiled, he knew Rui Beast was still hooked.


    Walked directly to Ruiju and touched the hair beside her scarlet vertical eyes.


    The hair beside Rui Beast''s Destiny Eye was rusty. It''s soft and warm.


    "Oh, Brother Zhao Ming, don''t touch it, it''s itchy." Rui Beast''s eyes were a little flustered, and Shui Lingling''s big eyes looked at Zhao Ming sheepishly.


    "Yeah." Zhao Ming nodded. Touched his forehead towards Rui Beast''s head.


    The position of the eyebrows just hit the scarlet eye of destiny.


    Between the eyebrows, that is the window of consciousness and soul.


    As soon as the two touched, Zhao Ming and Rui Beast had a strange feeling.


    Circles of strange twisted halos covered the bodies of Zhao Ming and Rui Beast. Between them, their bodies seemed to have become transparent, and the light flickered faintly.


    At this time, the golden flame on Rui Beast''s body was burning, and the golden power of destiny on his body continued to flow toward Zhao Ming.


    At this time, Zhao Ming opened the black undead wings, the ancient undead martial soul was released, the black undead fire was burning, and the black undead fire kept falling on Rui Beast.


    Both of them are constantly absorbing each other''s energy and evolving.


    Where the beast is, the beast is sheltered. It is the supreme, and people can lead it. Auspicious blessing, a bright future.


    This is the description of Rui Beast in Dou Er.


    In the original work, Huo Gua used this method to match the attributes with Rui Beast, and both parties have obtained great benefits. Huo Gua obtained the destiny power of Rui Beast, as well as the purification of that spiritual power. What Rui Beast gained is unknown, but it also seems to be something not simple.


    Rui Beast has two attributes: light and flame, and the strength of the attributes is close to the extreme. And her main attribute is mental power.


    And Zhao Ming has the undead fire. And the spiritual power is not weak at all. After absorbing the spiritual power of Tianmeng Bingcan, his spiritual power is already terrifyingly strong.


    Therefore, the attribute docking between the two of them is definitely a mutually beneficial and win-win thing.


    Although Zhao Ming had a desire to take advantage of Rui Beast.


    But for Ruiju, there is absolutely no loss. Zhao Ming''s attributes, whether it is the fire of immortality, or the majestic mental power, can give her great benefits.


    For this kind of attribute docking, whoever has weak attributes takes advantage. In the original work, Huo Gua took advantage of Rui Beast Tianda. But now, it is clear that Rui Beast can get more from Zhao Ming.


    "boom."


    There was a muffled noise, and Zhao Ming and Rui Shou were separated at the same time.


    At the same time, a strange feeling came from the two people''s minds. In Zhao Ming''s mind, a section of strange images came out, which was the memory of the three-eyed golden dog.


    And Rui Beast''s mind also showed Zhao Ming''s memory.


    Rui Beast closed his eyes, feeling the memory from ancient times, and was shocked.


    She finally knew It turned out that everything about Zhao Ming''s brother turned out to be like this.


    Brother Zhao Ming, turned out to be such a man of love and justice.


    In Zhao Ming''s memory, she saw the heroic look of Zhao Ming''s brother in anger.


    There, Brother Zhao Ming and the Giant Swallowing Beast fought desperately, and the two fell together, just for a beautiful woman.


    Her name is Wang Donger, a two million-year-old light goddess butterfly.


    She is indeed beautiful, no less than sister Nana in her heart.


    It turns out, Brother Zhao Ming, do you like her so much?


    Rui Beast''s big eyes looked at Zhao Ming tenderly. At this time, she had already made a decision in her heart.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully attacking Emperor Ruiju."


    "Task rewards, the puppet strength promotion card has been issued."

 Chapter 148： committed to

    Zhao Ming smiled.


    Although Rui Beast''s power of destiny didn''t improve much for him on the surface, the illusory thing like Qi Luck would be very helpful to his future cultivation.


    Of course, he does not value these things.


    With the system, everything he wants can be obtained by completing tasks. The system is the biggest plug-in, and everything else is not important.


    In his opinion, his biggest gain this time is Rui Beast.


    As the saying goes, the soul beast must be a peerless beauty if it rebuilds to become an adult.


    As the soul beast emperor, Rui Beast would be so beautiful if it were rebuilt.


    Now, he has asked the system to correct the memory he transmitted to Ruiju. If nothing else, Rui Beast will definitely become that beautiful Wang Qiu''er according to Zhao Ming''s predetermined trajectory.


    Qiu''er, she has a pair of perfect long legs.


    Those big, round, straight legs must be beautiful.


    Moreover, Rui Beast seems to have other methods of reconstruction. After all, in the original book, Rui Beast was rebuilt and became a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl. Rui Beasts are different from ordinary soul beasts. She is neither an oviparous nor viviparous. She is born by nature. Still born out of luck, it must have her beauty.


    The most beautiful in Douyi should be Xiao Wu who grew up and Qian Renxue who became a god.


    The most beautiful in Dou''er is Wang Qiu''er, which is Rui Beast.


    The most beautiful in Dou Sanli is Gu Yuena.


    The most beautiful thing in Dousili is Dong Qianqiu.


    Five outstanding, he has won the third. Qian Renxue, perhaps in the future, will also fall into her arms.


    As for Frozen Qianqiu, as a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast and great white shark in Dou Si Li, it is estimated that it will be around 70,000 years, and it will take 30,000 years to transform into a human. However, he can cut Hu in advance, and first go and brush up on his favorability.


    He might be too lazy to chase other women. But these stunning and peerless women, he could not let go. When he came to Douluo Continent, he asked for nothing more than three types: power, strength, and beauty.


    Of course, a gentleman loves beauty and makes his way. If they really don''t like him, he won''t force it.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, what are you laughing at?" Rui Beast looked at Zhao Ming with some confusion, and asked softly.


    "I''m happy. You helped me so much this time. I feel that I will absorb my soul bone in the future, and the odds of winning will be much bigger." Zhao Ming smiled and said slowly.


    "Really? That''s great." He blinked his big beautiful eyes, obviously very happy.


    "of course it''s true."


    Zhao Ming''s words made Rui Beast feel warm, and the eyes of Zhao Ming were already staring at Venus.


    Next, Zhao Ming continued to stay in the Star Dou Great Forest for a few days.


    Although Zhao Ming missed Zhuqing and the others in his heart, he couldn''t just leave after attacking others.


    Although on the face of it, he and Rui Beast and Gu Yuena are not sure about the relationship, but the responsibility that should be borne is still to be borne.


    Zhao Ming admitted that he was a warm man, and he couldn''t do such kind of unkind things.


    Having just absorbed the right metacarpal bone of the Dark Golden Horror Claw, Zhao Ming has only slowly stabilized his cultivation these days, and has not absorbed the other two spirit bones.


    Zhao Ming was going to wait for his cultivation base to stabilize before he could absorb the one hundred thousand-year-old right arm bone of the black dragon. As for the five million-year-old torso bone, wait until he became the soul sect before using it.


    Five million years of soul bones can definitely improve his cultivation level. After he becomes the soul sect, he may be able to step directly into the middle and late stages of the soul sect stage.


    ...


    In the empty silver dragon fort,


    Gu Yuena quietly looked into the distance, feeling this peaceful time.


    Zhao Ming was resting on her long, round and straight legs, feeling the touch of Gu Yuena''s beautiful legs.


    "Our Na''er is so beautiful." Zhao Ming smiled while sniffing the fragrance from Gu Yuena. Gu Yuena, as a peerless beauty in Douluo Continent, naturally has a pair of beautiful long legs.


    Gu Yuena''s long legs are round and slender, no worse than any woman he has ever seen.


    "It''s not beautiful, you won''t like it either." Gu Yuena smiled, she has absolute confidence in her appearance.


    "How is it possible? Am I the kind of person who judges people by appearance? What I love is not your body, but your soul." Zhao Ming smiled awkwardly.


    Gu Yuena raised her beautiful eyes and gave Zhao Ming angrily.


    "Na''er, you are so beautiful and your legs are so long. If you wear a short skirt, you will definitely look good." Zhao Ming smiled, and continued to change the position of the back of his head to continue to rest on Gu Yuena''s leg.


    "Then am I not pretty now?" After listening to Zhao Ming''s words, a blush appeared on Gu Yuena''s face.


    "Of course not, in my heart, no matter what you look like, you are very beautiful." Zhao Ming stood up, took Gu Yuena''s little hand, and said softly.


    Although he wanted to see Gu Yuena wearing a short skirt.


    However, now this cold and dignified Gu Yuena, he also likes it very much.


    Such a beautiful baby Naer, what looks good on her.


    "Yeah." Gu Yuena felt warm in her heart after hearing Zhao Ming''s sweet words.


    "Na''er, it''s almost half a month since I came to Star Dou." Zhao Ming looked at the beautiful Gu Yuena and sighed. He has been here for so long, and he still has to go back after all.


    Although he is with Gu Yuena every day, he is not happy, because thinking about his Zhuqing baby and them, I am afraid that he is very sad now, and he will not be happy.


    "Are you leaving?" Gu Yuena looked at Zhao Ming with her beautiful eyes, feeling a little lost.


    "I have been in the Star Dou Great Forest for so long, it''s time to return to the human world." Zhao Ming said softly while hugging Gu Yuena.


    "Well, you really should go." Gu Yuena leaned her head on Zhao Ming''s chest and said in a low voice. She is very clear about the big things. It was definitely not for the love of children to keep Zhao Ming by her side.


    "Don''t worry I will grow up very quickly and cut off all the shackles on you. Ten years is enough." Looking at the jade in his arms, Zhao Ming promised earnestly.


    In his opinion, ten years is enough to make him a world-leading powerhouse.


    As long as he can reach the position of God, with his ten puppets, coupled with his combat power, the God Realm will have to tremble for it.


    At that time, no one could stop him. He can do whatever he wants.


    At that time, such a beautiful Gu Yuena would truly become his woman.


    "I''m waiting for you." Looking at Zhao Ming with tender eyes, her heart was full of happiness.


    She knew that he did not lie to her. Ten years, for him, is enough to become a character who can upset the Douluo Continent. Give him some time, and the entire God Realm will tremble in front of him.


    Not to mention ten years, even a hundred years, a thousand years, for their soul beasts are short-lived.


    She is willing to wait.

 ~： 149 The Secretary Must Follow

    the next day,


    Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu are surrounded by the Star Dou Forest,


    Zhao Ming smiled and said, "You don''t need to send it away, go back soon."


    The fierce beasts nodded, Rui beast''s eyes looked at Zhao Ming, a little bit disheartened.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, sister Xiaowu, you must be good outside, and you must come back to us at any time."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. Maybe it''s coming when I want to get the spirit ring." Zhao Ming smiled, looking at Rui Beast in front of him with soft eyes.


    He really loves this well-behaved Swiss beast.


    I hope that next time I see her, I can really call her Qiu''er.


    Gu Yuena didn''t want to show him a short skirt, but such a well-behaved Qiuer would definitely satisfy him.


    "You go first. You have all come to the inner circle, and the powerful soul beasts in the inner circle are probably frightened now."


    "Yes. Lord."


    "Then Brother Zhao Ming, I''ll leave first."


    The fierce beasts responded, and immediately left with Rui beast.


    Only a purple-black shadow was left.


    "Zi Ji?" Zhao Ming looked at the strange woman in front of him in surprise. Today''s Zi Ji is also very beautiful. Zhao Ming hadn''t noticed just now. Today, Zi Ji is wearing a knee-length skirt with tight black stockings underneath. Her graceful body is perfectly outlined.


    Very enchanting, and very attractive.


    "My lord, I want to go outside too." Zi Ji whispered, biting her red lips.


    Since last time, I felt the figure of the ancient phoenix from the soul bone, and that powerful appearance suddenly entered her heart.


    Since ancient times, beauty loves heroes, especially for their soul beasts.


    Originally, for Zhao Ming, she had a trace of affection. After seeing Zhao Ming''s strength, this sentiment became irresistible.


    In fact, what Zhao Ming doesn¡¯t know is,


    The world of soul beasts is far different from the human world.


    In the soul beast realm, both male and female soul beasts are extremely powerful beings.


    Whoever has great power can gain the admiration of female soul beasts. This is unwritten truth.


    In the original work, if there is no Zhao Ming. Both Zi Ji and Brigitte will become Di Tian''s lovers, not the Ten Thousand Demon King, the Scarlet King or the like. This also makes sense. In the world of soul beasts, courtship is very simple, use strength to conquer.


    Soul beasts naturally worship the strong.


    Although Zhao Ming is not a strong person, in the hearts of Zi Ji and the others, it is a powerful image. Even if the strength is not strong now, it will be strong in the future.


    The last time Zhao Ming took out the five million-year-old ancient phoenix torso bones, the shock to the beasts of Star Dou was too strong.


    In the case of Zi Ji, she was just a fierce beast for more than two hundred thousand years, and she hadn''t even broken through the 300,000 year catastrophe. Suddenly facing a five million-year-old soul beast, anyone would feel insignificant.


    "Are you sure you want to leave the Star Dou Great Forest? Ditian and they won''t let you leave." Zhao Ming smiled, he didn''t mind Zi Ji going out with him. After all, Zi Ji is so beautiful and she looks seductive.


    Moreover, his next sign-in task is the Star Empire Palace.


    At that time, he still has some things to deal with. If Zi Ji is there, he will be much easier.


    After all, with Zi Ji''s strength, conservatively estimated, it is equivalent to a rank 96 Title Douluo.


    In the Star Dou Empire, although Zhao Ming would not be allowed to walk sideways, at least no one could hurt him. In this way, he can do a lot of things easily.


    "I''m leaving, Ditian and they still can''t control me." Zi Ji said lightly, a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes. Ever since she felt the power of Zhao Ming, she could no longer take any interest in the beasts of Star Dou.


    In her eyes, only Zhao Ming, the master, is the real powerhouse.


    Before the Lord, they were nothing but ants.


    "Well, after all, you are my secretary. I do have a lot of things that you need to do for me. Of course, when you are fine, you will not be idle." Zhao Mingcan smiled.


    "Lord, are you agreeing?" Zi Ji looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, full of joy.


    "Yeah. But then you need to listen to my arrangements."


    "Don''t worry, Lord, I will definitely not cause trouble to the Lord. Moreover, with my strength, I can also protect the Lord''s safety in the human world."


    Zhao Ming nodded and said no more, spreading his wings. The black undead wings flapped, Zhao Ming held Xiao Wu up into the sky, and quickly swept towards the distance.


    The Wings of the Undead, as a part of his body, were like Zhao Ming''s hands and feet, without consuming soul power.


    Therefore, Zhao Ming can use it without reservation.


    Soto city.


    People are still coming and going, very lively.


    Zhao Ming and his party attracted the attention of most pedestrians.


    They all envied and looked at Zhao Ming jealously. After all, around Zhao Ming, Xiao Wu, and Zi Ji are rare and stunning. If ordinary people can get one of them, it will be a blessing they have cultivated throughout their lives. However, Zhao Ming has the exclusive two.


    One is charming and charming, the other is charming and charming. The two different styles of beauties make them feel like they can''t be overwhelmed.


    "Hey, our Xiao Wu is so beautiful. I feel like I was almost killed by their eyes." Zhao Ming took Xiao Wu''s hand and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Where is it? They are all the sisters of Zi Ji who are watching, and sister Zi Ji''s is more than mine." Xiao Wu whispered with flushed face.


    "Really?" Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Brigitte.


    Zi Ji on the side was stunned, her face flushed, she didn''t expect Xiao Wu, who had always been well-behaved and quiet, to say such shameful words. But seeing Zhao Ming staring at her, he couldn''t help but straighten his chest slightly.


    Zhao Ming looked at the beautiful Zi Ji. Although he was seductive, there was a problem in front of him.


    How should he place her?


    If you bring it directly to Shrek Academy, it will definitely not work Otherwise, if Zhuqing and the others see Ziji, they may think about it. Maybe he thought he was going to spend a lot of time. Zhuqing and the others are sad now, even if they have nothing to do with Zi Ji, it is not appropriate to take her there.


    As for going to Tianyi Pavilion.


    Zi Ji and Brigitte have never met each other. Zi Ji has always been taller than the sky, she must be unwilling to let her go to the Tianyi Pavilion temporarily supervised by Brigitte. And now he has no intention of going to Tianyi Pavilion, first go to Zhuqing Baobao and the others to check the situation.


    "Zi Ji, I will arrange for you to stay in the hotel first. I will arrange you to go to Tianyi Pavilion in a few days." After thinking about it, Zhao Ming said to Zi Ji.


    "What the Lord says is what you say." Zi Ji naturally has no opinion. In her heart, she is still Zhao Ming''s secretary. She should do things for Zhao Ming. How dare Zhao Ming work for her?


    "Well, I will send you to the Rose Hotel for a few days. You will also get familiar with the human world these days."

 Chapter 150： The Goddess of Zhuqing

    Soto City.


    The Great Arena.


    One-on-one fighting spirit area.


    After the host announced the players for the next match, the audience suddenly became noisy.


    "Goddess Zhuqing, come on."


    "Goddess Zhuqing will win."


    There were countless crazy screams around.


    The goddess in their mouth is Zhu Zhuqing. Soon after returning from the Star Dou Great Forest, Zhu Zhuqing broke through directly and became a twenty-ninth level soul master. The twenty-ninth level of spirit power is definitely the top level in the soul fighting game of the great spirit master level. In addition, Zhu Zhuqing also possessed a soul bone. It is also a top agile attack martial arts spirit.


    Therefore, Zhu Zhuqing''s one-on-one soul fighting in this great spirit master group is almost invincible. Except for occasionally encountering some powerful spirit masters who restrain her on the martial arts spirit, she has hardly lost.


    After easily winning several games in a row, Zhu Zhuqing''s reputation has completely resounded in the Arena of Souls.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s strength is strong enough, and he is extremely beautiful, and he is naturally sought after by all audiences.


    "Wow, Goddess Zhuqing is so beautiful today."


    "Goddess Zhuqing seems to be beautiful again today."


    "Yeah. Goddess Zhuqing is so outstanding in terms of strength and appearance. If I can catch up with Goddess Zhuqing, I will be happy even in a short life of ten years."


    "Bah, that''s it? If I can catch the goddess Zhuqing, even if I only live for one day, I will do."


    "Only you group of crooked melons and dates are also worthy of chasing Goddess Zhuqing. Do you think that Goddess Zhuqing''s indifferent character looks like someone who can be followed casually?


    In the audience, the flowers exploded because of Zhu Zhuqing''s coming to power. All of them looked at the women on the stage with hot eyes.


    Zhao Ming found a spot everywhere in the auditorium and sat down.


    At this location, Zhuqing can be seen very well.


    Zhuqing still wore black leather pants as always, drawing out the perfect curve of her youth. But at this time Zhao Ming was not in the mood to appreciate this beauty, because Zhu Qing seemed to be thin. Moreover, Zhu Qing''s temperament seemed to have returned to the original coldness, and it seemed to be even colder than when Zhao Mingchu saw her, and the whole body revealed a deadly coldness.


    Zhao Ming feels distressed.


    These days, Zhu Qing should be very sad.


    For Zhu Qing, he was her only support. After all, after the relationship with Dai Mubai was completely broken down with Zhao Ming, even her family would never want her in the future.


    He is her only support and hope in this world.


    So, after seeing him captured by the Titan Great Ape, God knows how desperate and painful she is.


    ...


    On the battlefield, Zhu Zhuqing''s opponent was a twenty-eighth level control spirit master named Tian Gou.


    This is another battle without suspense.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power is higher than that of the opponent, and the agile attack system can''t control the control system. In this game, the opponent has no chance of winning.


    "Goddess of Zhuqing, hello." Tian Gou said excitedly, looking at the girl opposite with hot eyes. He admired this girl who was almost invincible in the Great Soul Master group.


    Although he knew he couldn''t catch up with her.


    But even if he looked like this, he felt very happy.


    Zhu Zhuqing did not speak, but looked at the opposite man with disgust. She didn''t think there was anything to be happy about her title as the goddess of bamboo clear, but rather bored.


    She knew what they were thinking in their hearts.


    But she Zhu Zhuqing is that kind of person. Even if Zhao Ming is gone, she can''t commit herself to anyone.


    Because he has been deeply imprinted in her heart, she is not the kind of woman who faces Qin Muchu. Even if he is gone, she will always defend him like a jade.


    Because she has always been his woman and will never change.


    The battle began.


    Zhu Zhuqing directly released the martial soul and rushed out. Her speed can be called a ghost, and she quickly rushed to Tian Gou''s body. On both hands, cold light claws grabbed Tian Gou''s neck.


    The breath of death covered Tian Gou''s body, and his whole body was shocked.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s right arm that was originally white and tender but now exuding a faint light, he only felt that there was a powerful beast oppressing him. Suddenly, Tian Gou instinctively wanted to avoid it. But he couldn''t avoid it anymore. Zhu Zhuqing''s cold palms had directly grabbed his neck, and his slender nails got stuck in the flesh on his neck, making him feel extraordinary fear.


    Fast, accurate, ruthless, without fancy, this fight ended in Zhu Zhuqing''s victory.


    Zhu Zhuqing won and won.


    "The Goddess Zhuqing is too powerful."


    "Yeah. Goddess Zhuqing is not only beautiful, but also so powerful. I just put a lot of money on Goddess Zhuqing, and now I have won again. Goddess Zhuqing is too powerful."


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s victory again, the audience boiled again, calling Zhu Zhuqing''s name one by one.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing on the stage didn''t seem to hear these shouts, and he was still cold and dead.


    "You are far from him." Looking at the shivering man under his right paw, Zhu Zhuqing''s cold face showed a little disdain. In her opinion, the person in front of him is unworthy of giving Zhao Ming shoes.


    There are tens of thousands of men in the world, but no one can compare with Zhao Ming. However, he was...Zhu Zhuqing felt a little sad. These days, she always likes to use her right arm to fight in battles, because he has a soul bone on her right arm. Whenever she saw this soul bone, she would be able to think of him and the little things that she had with him.


    Zhu Zhuqing walked down from the stage of fighting the soul.


    Zhao Ming smiled and walked out of the auditorium, heading in Zhu Zhuqing''s direction.


    Zhao Ming''s actions naturally attracted the attention of other people in the audience, and his eyes were full of mockery.


    "Another kid who doesn''t know the height of the sky."


    "Look at him I must be thinking of going to find Goddess Zhuqing to strike up a conversation, did he go to die?"


    "His face is a bit fresh, he should be new here."


    "Now there is a good show. If he dares to be presumptuous, Goddess Zhuqing will definitely interrupt his hand."


    Listening to the mocking voice in the audience, Zhao Ming was a little disdainful. Just rely on you bunch of silk to still want to have Zhuqing? Zhu Qing is his woman.


    As he got closer, Zhao Ming felt even more distressed when he saw Zhu Zhuqing''s cold look.


    He couldn''t help it anymore,


    He rushed forward and held his Zhuqing in his arms.


    Zhao Ming''s movements will startle Zhu Zhuqing, and his body starts to struggle instinctively. Only he can hold her body, no one else can.


    "Zhu Qing, it''s me." Zhao Ming hugged Zhu Zhuqing in his arms tighter, feeling her soft body and the bursts of fragrance in his arms, Zhao Ming''s heart was full of tenderness.

 Chapter 151： Danger, Zhao Ming appears

    Zhu Zhuqing heard the familiar voice, and his Jiao body trembled slightly. The expression of coldness and disgust suddenly froze, and the beautiful eyes were full of surprises.


    Is he here? !


    Is he still alive? !


    Turning around, when she looked at Zhao Ming''s face, she couldn''t help it anymore, with tears in her eyes.


    "Zhao Ming, it''s really you. I thought I would never see you in my life." Looking at Zhao Ming''s familiar appearance, Zhu Zhuqing could no longer restrain himself, and hugged Zhao Ming tightly with his hands.


    After experiencing the despair and pain after losing Zhao Ming, she never wanted to leave him again, she wanted to be with him forever.


    "Of course it is me. Our family Zhuqing is so beautiful. How can I die casually. Let us be a widow at such a young age."


    Zhao Ming looked at Zhu Zhuqing tenderly, rubbed her black and beautiful long hair, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "I will be here in the future, you must not cry."


    "I cried because I was happy." Zhu Zhuqing looked at Zhao Ming and said in a coquettish tone.


    Now looking at Zhao Ming, she only feels that there is a kind of unreality.


    These days there has been no news of Zhao Ming. In combination with what the Titan Great Ape said that day, she knew that Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu would never come back. Even Zao Wou-ki had no hope that Zhao Ming could come back alive. Even if she didn''t want to admit it in her heart, as time passed, the hope in her heart was wiped out a little bit.


    The thought that she would never see Zhao Ming again, her heart felt like a knife cut, painful.


    But, it''s okay now, he''s back, he''s back to her again!


    Now, seeing Zhao Ming again, her heart is filled with happiness!


    "Huh! This is impossible, this can''t be true!"


    "Why didn''t the goddess Zhuqing go to the handy guy to do something today, instead let him hold it!"


    "No! My goddess!"


    The surrounding audience watched this scene, their eyes widened, their mouths opened wide, and their eyes dull looking at the two embracing two people.


    Many viewers looked envious, looking at Zhao Ming, wishing to swallow him alive and then replace him.


    Hearing the screams around, Zhu Zhuqing''s face turned red, realizing that this was a public place, and quickly broke away from Zhao Ming''s embrace. Standing there with flushed face.


    "Zhuqing, it seems that you are very popular in this big fighting arena." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at the beautiful Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Where is it? It was the soul bone you gave me that helped me improve my strength. I rarely meet opponents in the Great Soul Master group, so my popularity has increased." Meisou looked at Zhao Ming and Zhu Zhuqing was happy. Said.


    "Really?" Zhao Mingcan smiled, "But how can one soul bone be enough. Our baby Zhuqing needs at least six soul bones all over his body."


    "I want to arm our Zhuqing from head to toe. No one will dare to bully our Zhuqing."


    "Puff, even armed from head to toe. What do you think spirit bone is? If ordinary people have a piece of blessing that has been repaired for several lifetimes. Soul bone is so precious that you can''t sell it even if you have money. "Zhu Zhuqing gave Zhao Ming an angry look, but his heart was still warm. She didn''t expect any spirit bones or power anymore. As long as Zhao Ming is still alive, he will stay with her, that''s enough.


    "Silly girl." Zhao Ming touched Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair.


    For him, soul bone is really not a precious existence. The precious ones are only high-level spirit bones.


    As long as Di Tian and the others help him collect, most of the soul bones of the soul beasts that died in the Star Dou will fall into his hands.


    At that time, it would not be particularly difficult to match Zhuqing and the others with a complete set of soul bones.


    Moreover, one day, he will dominate the mainland. At that time, the far north and the soul beasts in that huge sea area will be his courtiers. At that time, wouldn''t the soul bones be obtained by the hook?


    "By the way, what about Rongrong and the others?" Zhao Ming frowned.


    "They are in another soul fighting platform, I will take you there. If Rong Ronghe still sees you now, he will definitely be very happy." Zhu Zhuqing smiled and pulled Zhao Ming towards the other soul fighting platform.


    One to one soul fighting area, the eighth soul fighting platform.


    It''s still very lively here, because there is also a stunning beauty on the Arena of Souls.


    In the one-on-one soul fighting area, there is also a person in the soul-sovereign group that is very famous, Meng still.


    Although her cultivation base is not strong in the Soul Venerable Group, her strength is not weak. Only the thirty-second level cultivation base is capable of defeating the thirty-fourth level Soul Venerable, and the strength of the cross-level battle made all the audience admire her.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she is beautiful. The youthful and beautiful appearance makes many viewers regard him as a goddess.


    She wore a white dress with a ribbon tied around her waist, which outlined a delicate curve.


    "Too climbing snake venom."


    Meng still condensed his gaze, his jade hand grasped the snake stick, soul power poured into the snake stick, and slashed hard towards the front.


    "Sister still, your trick doesn''t work for me." Opposite Meng still, there was a wretched-looking man, a thirty-fifth-level agile attack type war soul sovereign.


    These days, after so many battles, he is very familiar with Meng''s spirit skills. If other spirit masters were at such a close distance, perhaps they could not know her spirit ability, but he was an agile attack type spirit beast, and his cultivation base was still three levels higher than her, so he easily avoided her. attack.


    "Humph." Meng still snorted coldly, and continued to attack the man in front of him.


    "Hey, it''s quite spicy, but I don''t know how it tastes?" The man gave a wry smile, and the speed suddenly increased.


    Under Meng''s still surprised gaze, he grabbed her snake stick with one hand.


    Meng still raised his beautiful eyes and looked at the man in front of him in surprise, "How come? You are so strong?"


    "Just now, I was just playing with you. After all, playing against a beautiful woman like you is also a kind of enjoyment, isn''t it?" The man chuckled, looking at Meng''s still beautiful appearance, showing a wretched smile.


    He has been in the Arena for so many years, but he has rarely seen such a beautiful woman.


    When I saw it now, I couldn''t help but feel itchy.


    "Sister still, you are so beautiful, more beautiful than the beauties I have seen before." The man showed almost evil thoughts, and the free hand swept straight towards the full chest of the dream.


    "You." Meng still paled. It was the first time she had seen such a person who dared to attack her blatantly in the Arena of Souls.


    "I give up." Meng still said loudly after gritting his teeth.


    "Are you to admit defeat? It''s too late." The wretched man smiled evilly, speeded up, and swept towards Meng Wei. He knows the rules of the Great Fighting Arena very well. Even if he is still attacking the dream at the moment, he can shirk himself, saying that he is in an attacking state and can no longer stop.


    For such a thing, the host will turn one eye and close another. After all, no one can tell what is going on with such a vague thing.


    "Do you dare." Meng was still trembling with anger, running spirit power to block him, but when the difference in spirit power was too great, her resistance was useless.


    "No, it''s still going to be taken advantage of." In the audience, Ning Rongrong frowned, a little worried.


    "The host doesn''t know how to control, and he has already given up." Oscar also complained from the side. He is very concerned about this new school girl, because in his heart, she is Brother Ming''s woman.


    "Hey, it would be great if Brother Ming was here." Oscar couldn''t help sighing, "If Brother Ming is here, that guy will definitely be beaten into shit."


    "Yes. UU reading if he were still there." Ning Rongrong was a little dazed as he listened to Oscar''s words. Since returning from the Star Dou Great Forest, she has gone to Zhao Ming''s dormitory to take a look almost every day to see if he has come back. But it was disappointment again and again.


    He did not come back.


    He will not be back.


    Thinking of this, Ning Rongrong''s eyes burst into tears.


    "Brother Ming? This is Brother Ming?!"


    Suddenly, Oscar shouted excitedly!


    Because, he saw it, that is Zhao Ming, that is his boss!


    Ning Rongrong thought Oscar was bluffing her. However, the longing for Zhao Ming in her heart forced her to look towards the stage.


    "Zhao Ming, he really came back! Let me just say, how could he be so prone to accidents. He will definitely come back to find us."


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes widened suddenly, and his beautiful eyes stared at the figure in front of him, crying with joy.

 Chapter 152： My woman can only be touched by me, understand?

    at this time,


    Zhao Ming''s figure rose in the air, taking Meng Suan''s body into his arms.


    Xiao Huo''s eyes were silent, and he looked in the direction of the wretched man. In Zhao Ming''s eyes, he was already dead.


    To dare to do something with his woman is simply too tired.


    Meng still, he hasn''t touched it yet.


    "Zhao Ming? Is it you?" Meng still looked at Zhao Ming in surprise. I thought he had died under the mighty Titan Great Ape, but he didn''t expect that he was still alive. Suddenly, there was a burst of joy in her heart.


    "Of course it''s me. I thought you wouldn''t come to Shrek Academy if I wasn''t here. I didn''t expect you to come anyway." Zhao Mingcan smiled. Meng is still very beautiful. His waist is slender, and his body is very hot and humid because of the previous fight.


    Holding in this way, he can still feel the fragrance of her body.


    "I, Meng, still say one thing is true. Since I promised to come to Shrek Academy, it must be coming. Moreover, I am not here for Shrek Academy for you." Meng still said, his voice became quieter. Looking at Zhao Ming''s brilliant smile, his face turned red.


    Because she suddenly remembered that her grandma told her that she wanted her to...


    "I''m not guessing right. Do you like me?" Zhao Ming smiled. As a veteran of Hua Cong, he was sure of his thoughts on a girl like Meng Ye.


    "How come? Don''t talk nonsense." Meng''s face was still ruddy, and he quickly pushed Zhao Ming away to stop him from holding her.


    Seeing that Meng was still a little shy, Zhao Ming stopped teasing her.


    In front of him, there was another more important thing before him.


    "Wait for me to solve this guy first, and then I will tell you." Zhao Ming said softly, then coldly looked at the wretched man in front of him.


    "Yeah." Looking ahead and protecting Zhao Ming in front of her, Meng still felt sweet in his heart.


    Just now, just a little bit, she was about to be attacked by the salted pig hand.


    That disgusting behavior made her sick.


    If he didn''t come, she really didn''t know what to do just now.


    However, fortunately there is him.


    "Boy, you are tired of life and crooked, right?" The wretched man looked at Zhao Ming, his eyes full of anger. Just now, but only a little bit, he could feel the softness and get such a beautiful girl. But just when he was about to succeed, he was interrupted.


    Just a little bit, just a little bit too close.


    The wretched man breathed fire in his eyes and looked at Zhao Ming coldly.


    "Take hands to my woman, you are the one who is tired of life, right." Zhao Ming sneered. A mere thirty-fifth level Soul Venerable also dared to presume in front of him.


    For this kind of person, Zhao Ming didn''t want to waste his tongue with him.


    The figure flashed quickly, and the speed was called ghostly.


    "Snapped."


    There was a muffled sound, and the wretched man was slapped and slapped by Zhao Ming without warning.


    The power gap between the two sides is too great, and even the opposite has no chance to resist.


    "you,"


    Now, the wretched man realized that Zhao Ming was far stronger than him. It was so strong that he couldn''t resist it.


    Enduring the pain on his face, he got up from the ground and looked at Zhao Ming in horror. At this time, his words were a little unclear. Oooh, I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    Zhao Ming smiled, his right palm was fused with a 100,000-year-old Dark Golden Claw. After that slap, the bones of his right cheek had been skewed by him. This life can only be a crooked melon.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    He bullied his baby, he wouldn''t let him go so easily.


    Zhao Ming shot again and grabbed his left hand.


    Just now, Zhao Ming saw clearly that it was this hand that almost touched it.


    The thought of a place he hadn''t even touched before, and almost being touched by this wretched thing in front of him, made Zhao Ming feel unhappy.


    "Stop it." At this time, the host in charge of the soul fighting platform had already reacted. Seeing Zhao Ming beating the male player like this, he was shocked and angry.


    Zhao Ming glanced at the host coldly and ignored him.


    With a slight force on the palm, he tore off the wretched man''s left arm.


    "Ah." The harsh scream sounded, making the audience numb their scalp, looking at the cruel figure on the soul fighting stage in amazement.


    "Huh." Using soul power to shake the blood on his body clean, Zhao Ming directly kicked the wretched man off the soul fighting platform. Zhao Ming just attacked his position with a trace of undead fire. Now he doesn''t even have the ability to reproduce.


    "How dare you commit a crime in front of me?" At this moment, the host rushed over and looked at Zhao Ming angrily.


    "This guy just shot her after still conceding defeat, haven''t you seen it?" Zhao Ming looked at the host indifferently and said coldly.


    "Soul masters will inevitably have some accidents in the battle. Just now Miss Meng still surrendered suddenly, and the player naturally had no time to stop." The host frowned. Of course he knew what that man wanted to do, but in the arena of fighting spirits, he had become accustomed to such things.


    Unless there is a particularly important person on the other side, he will not care.


    In this kind of contest of spirit fighting, he only needs to pay attention to whether there is a serious injury or death of a player, and the other is not important. Some things are easy to get into trouble if they are too much.


    But now that Zhao Ming injured that player like that, he had to take care of it. Otherwise, the player''s responsibility for the injury will have to be borne by him.


    "These are the rules of your Great Fighting Arena, or your rules." Zhao Ming said with disdain.


    "Of course it is the rules of the Great Arena. Now that you have broken the rules, ignoring the authority of our Great Arena, I should punish you severely in order to follow suit."


    "It seems that you still don''t understand. There are some people you can''t afford." Zhao Ming looked at the proudly-looking host with indifferent eyes.


    After speaking, Zhao Ming slapped out a slap, and slapped the host on the face. Will let the fan fly several meters away.


    Afterwards, the figure flashed past, stomping him severely.


    "Come here, get him up quickly." He didn''t fight Zhao Ming at first, but he wasn''t quite sure. Now that he felt Zhao Ming''s powerful strength, he knew that he had kicked the iron this time.


    Because he was a forty-five-level soul sect, but in front of him, he had no power to fight back.


    Should this man be strong?


    But soon he condensed, looking at Zhao Ming, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes. He wasn''t the only person in the Great Fighting Arena. If he attacked the person in charge of the Soul Fighting Arena openly, this person would die.


    "I just said, there are some people that you can''t provoke." Zhao Ming shook his head and looked at the host''s murderous eyes. He stomped on the sole of his foot and directly broke his neck.


    With Zi Ji and Brigitte here, let alone him, even if the master of the Great Fighting Arena came, he could be destroyed.


    The indifferent eyes lifted, Zhao Ming looked forward, the guard who was facing the dozens of battlefields he used.


    A black light flashed on their hands, and a black fire ignited on their bodies.


    After a few ten breaths, it will disappear.


    Such terrible strength shocked everyone.


    There was a dead silence, all of them stared at Zhao Ming blankly.


    "My goodness."


    "What did I just see?"


    "Is this the hero''s anger as a beauty?"


    Everyone, seeing this scene, couldn''t help taking a breath, looking at Zhao Ming, their eyes full of awe and regret.


    Offended the Great Colosseum what good fruit can there be?


    "I am here in the future, if anyone bullies you, remember to tell me, know?" Zhao Ming said, holding Meng Wei''s hand.


    Meng''s brain was still blank, and he nodded blankly.


    "No, you killed the people in the Great Fighting Arena, they won''t let you go." Meng still woke up, his chest was slightly up and down, and his brown eyes looked at Zhao Ming, a little moved.


    The Great Fighting Arena, what a existence is that.


    Even their strange beast family is nothing more than a small existence in front of the big arena.


    But Zhao Ming was willing to offend such a powerful force for her.


    "What is the Great Fighting Arena? A woman who dared to move me, even if he was the emperor of the fighting empire that day, I would find a way to kill him." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Yeah." Listening to Zhao Ming saying that she is his woman, she wanted to refute. But seeing Zhao Ming doing so much for her, and then being punished by the Great Fighting Arena, he couldn''t say anything.

 Chapter 153： Excuse me, can I hit 10 each?

    "Zhao Ming, let''s run. The power in the Great Fighting Soul Arena is very powerful." Meimou looked at Zhao Ming, and Meng still had some worry and anxiety in his eyes.


    She knows how powerful the Great Fighting Arena is.


    Although Zhao Ming is a genius, he still hasn''t grown up after all. Faced with forces of this level, it is not enough.


    "If I run away, what will you do?" Looking at Meng still, Zhao Ming was a little funny.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. After all, it was not me who killed them, and they won''t embarrass me." Meng still looked at Zhao Ming, his eyes flashed with determination.


    Looking at Meng still, Zhao Ming felt a little warm.


    It is indeed the woman he valued. If it is an ordinary woman, if you see him killing the people in the battlefield, I am afraid that it is already scared. Let alone want to face these with him.


    But Meng still didn''t, she chose to face him together.


    "You are a girl, how can I make you bear this as a man? And I am responsible for all this. Don''t worry. With me, it''s okay." Zhao Mingcan smiled, and he returned in a big battlefield. Don''t take it seriously. Not to mention this is just a branch of Soto City.


    The great battlefield of Soto City doesn''t even have a soul saint, he can easily destroy it by himself.


    As for the headquarters of the Great Fighting Spirit Field, there is Zi Ji here, which can be destroyed.


    With absolute strength, Zhao Ming has no pressure at all.


    But Zhao Ming didn''t want to get stiff with the Great Fighting Arena. After all, he still had the task of a diamond fighting spirit badge unfinished. If that task is completed, there will be a lottery chance for top-quality equipment. He didn''t want to miss it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." Holding Meng Wei''s small hand tightly, the two walked towards the stage.


    As soon as they got off the Arena of Souls, they were surrounded by the guards of the Arena of Souls.


    The guards of the Great Fighting Arena looked at Zhao Ming with fear in their eyes.


    They all saw clearly just now that their colleague was wiped out in front of Zhao Ming in a moment.


    As Zhao Ming moved forward, they kept backing away, praying in their hearts that Zhao Ming would not use that powerful method to kill them.


    "You are, Mr. Zhao Ming?" At this moment, behind the guards of the big battlefield, a middle-aged man in black brocade came over and looked at Zhao Ming with surprise in his eyes.


    This is obviously the upper level of the Great Arena.


    Seeing him coming, all the guards stepped aside, and then respectfully shouted: "Manager Ao."


    Manager Ao?


    Hearing this, the name, a smile appeared on Zhao Ming''s face. He knows the supporting role in the original book. The battle between the original Shrek Seven Devils and the Tiandou team was facilitated by this manager Ao.


    This manager Ao should be pretty good.


    "Yes, I am Zhao Ming." Zhao Ming said calmly.


    "Zhao Ming, I miss you so much."


    Just as he was about to say something to General Manager Ao, Ning Rongrong ran over, ignoring the presence of other people, and threw himself directly on Zhao Ming, with his arms around Zhao Ming¡¯s neck, like an octopus. Ming body.


    "I miss you too. We''ll talk about it later, there are others here, and I''m not afraid of others laughing." Zhao Ming smiled, holding Ning Rongrong''s hip in his right hand, feeling a little strange.


    At this time, Ning Rongrong got off Zhao Ming.


    Big eyes stared at Manager Ao fiercely, and said: "If you dare to do anything to Zhao Ming, I will definitely not let you go."


    Ning Rongrong is a little witch after all. It''s just that she didn''t show it because Zhao Ming was around.


    Seeing someone target Zhao Ming, her witch nature burst out.


    "Miss Rongrong is worried. This time, it is indeed our Great Arena''s inadequacy. Mr. Zhao Ming helped us to eliminate the harm in the Great Arena. It is too late for our Great Arena to be happy, so how can we blame Zhao? Where is Mr. Ming?" Manager Ao smiled. Just now, he had already understood what happened. I was frightened and angry.


    Surprisingly, Zhao Ming''s strength seemed to be much stronger than he expected.


    Angrily, because of a host in the Great Fighting Arena, he almost fell in love with the geniuses he always wanted to make.


    These days, he observes very clearly.


    All of these people are the proud sons and daughters of heaven. These people will at least be the existence of soul saints in the future, or even stronger.


    Now that they have not grown up to make friends with them, the cost is the lowest, which is what he has always wanted to do.


    But all this was almost lost to a person who didn''t have long eyes. Therefore, it is strange that he is in a good mood.


    "Manager Ao, are you really okay?" Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Of course it''s okay, we have to thank Mr. Zhao Ming." Manager Ao said with a smile.


    Zhao Ming nodded to himself, it seemed that General Manager Ao was indeed a good person. Being able to get into the position of manager in the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City is indeed not a person who is waiting.


    "Manager Ao, can you take a step to speak. I''m afraid I need your help with some things." Zhao Ming smiled and said slowly.


    "Of course." A touch of joy appeared on Manager Ao''s face.


    He was thinking about how to befriend Zhao Ming, but he didn''t expect Zhao Ming to send it to the door directly.


    "You wait for me outside first, I''ll talk to Manager Ao. I''ll come out soon." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at the women in front of him.


    "Yeah." Ning Rongrong and the others were a little confused, but they nodded obediently.


    "I just said, it''s okay." Walking to Meng Wei''s side, Meng was still in a daze at this time, a little lost, obviously this thing was a little different from what she had expected.


    Soto City Arena of Souls,


    VIP room,


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s thoughts, Manager Ao couldn''t help but spit out all the tea he drank in his mouth.


    "Mr. Zhao Ming, you are not kidding me." Manager Ao looked at Zhao Ming in amazement. Zhao Ming''s thought just now shocked him too much.


    He wants to hit ten!


    Faced with ten souls, even the soul king is not easy to deal with!


    After all, two fists are hard to beat four hands. What''s more, he still needs to bring a great soul master?


    In his opinion, this seems to be a wild night!


    "How can I know if I don''t try?" Zhao Ming said calmly: "Don''t worry, since I dare to say that, I must be sure."


    "If you are willing to give it a try, there may be a person with a diamond badge in the Great Arena of Souls in Soto in the future. At that time, Director Ao will also get a lot of benefits."


    "Diamond badge?" Listening to this term, Manager Ao was stunned. Looking at Zhao Ming, his eyes were a little shocked.


    "Yes, I want to get the diamond badge in the shortest possible time. The proper battle is too slow for me." Zhao Ming got up from the chair and walked slowly in front of General Manager Ao.


    "Diamond badge, it''s been a long time since I heard anyone say this word." Manager Ao looked at Zhao Ming excitedly.


    Reminiscent of the myth that Zhao Ming and the others were invincible, coupled with the appearance of Zhao Ming just killing their guards like a demon god, he suddenly had confidence in Zhao Ming.


    He believed that Zhao Ming, who seemed to be very mature and steady, would never make this proposal if he had no certainty.


    If Soto has a diamond badge in the Arena of Souls, what kind of glory he will have.


    I am afraid that at that time, even if he was only a collateral child, he could be included in their Ao family''s genealogy.


    "Deal." Manager Ao took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "I believe that soon, you will be proud of your choice." Zhao Ming smiled and walked outside the door.


    "When you prepare your opponent for me, remember to call me."


    With Zhao Ming''s current strength, he can handle both under the Soul Emperor and Soul Sage.


    Not to mention ten soul sects, even ten soul sects, he can easily handle it.


    A fight against ten souls is a combination of five pairs. Playing against five pairs of combinations at once, winning is equivalent to a five-game winning streak. After winning the game, the points will double. Almost one Soul Fight can raise his badge level by one level.


    In this way, he only needs to take Rongrong to participate in a few soul fights to get the diamond badge.

 Chapter 154： Have a baby

    Strolling on the path from Soto City back to Shrek,


    Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong were talking and laughing. Regarding what happened in the Star Dou Great Forest, he had already agreed with Xiao Wu.


    However, for Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong,


    They didn''t mind what happened to Zhao Ming during this period, it was enough for him to come back safely.


    Zhao Ming and the three little beauties walked all the way, Oscar followed Zhao Ming and them all the way. Hearing the silver bell-like laughter from the front, he smiled knowingly.


    These days, since Zhao Ming''s accident, Ning Rongrong has been sullen and sad. He felt a little distressed when he saw it, and kept praying for Zhao Ming to come back safely, so that Rongrong would return to his original happy appearance. Now Zhao Ming is really back, and seeing Rong Rong''s face have a smile again, his heart is warm.


    "By the way, has anything happened in the college recently?" Zhao Ming smiled brightly at the three stunning beauties with different styles and characteristics around him.


    These are all his women.


    "After you and Xiao Wu were arrested, Teacher Zao Wou-ki was unhappy all day long, and Dean Flanders could scold him to death when he came back." Ning Rongrong looked at Zhao Ming and patted his chest with his little hand. Thinking about it now, she was scared for a while.


    If Zhao Ming really can''t come back, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, he is back.


    It seems that the strength has become much stronger, and it has become more attractive.


    "President Flender? He and Fatty are back?" Zhao Ming raised his brows. Flanders took Ma Hongjun to the Blazing Academy to study, but based on Zhao Ming''s understanding of Flanders, Shiyou took Ma Hongjun to pretend to be forced.


    After all, it turns out that when Flanders took Ma Hongjun around to treat the disease, he did not eat less Karma. Now Ma Hongjun''s martial arts spirit has become a pure fire phoenix, and he must definitely go for it.


    "Yes, I came back the day before yesterday and brought back three people from Blazing Academy. One seems to be the dean of Blazing Academy, and the other two are students from Blazing Academy. They seem to have come to you the day before yesterday. Hearing that you and Xiao Wu were taken away by the Titan Great Ape, I felt disappointed." Ning Rongrong nodded and explained.


    People from Blazing Academy come to me?


    It is probably because of the evolution of Fatty Wuhun. Or is it thinking of pulling him into Blazing Academy?


    Blazing Academy, there seems to be a beautiful sister in there. Huo Wu should be very beautiful too.


    Two students came from Blazing Academy, and I don''t know if she is there.


    "Now, are they all gone?" Zhao Ming smiled.


    "They didn''t. It is estimated that the talents of our Shrek Academy students are too strong, so they stayed with us for two days." Ning Rongrong smiled sweetly.


    "Oh." Zhao Ming nodded.


    "Ding, the main mission is released, and Huo Wu is accepted as a disciple. Both are fire-attribute spirit masters, how can the host not be included in his command?"


    "Task reward: a puppet strength promotion card."


    Here comes the task again?


    Is Huo Wu really here for this task?


    A smile appeared at the corner of Zhao Ming''s mouth. Before he took the initiative to look for her, she actually came to the door.


    Huo Wu is also a fire-attribute soul master, and Wuhun seems to be Hokage.


    If he can get her, he can also give her a good luck.


    After all, he still has a little bit of undead blood that he used last time, which can completely help her raise her martial soul to more than one level.


    At that time, her talent will not be weaker than Rongrong and the others.


    However, the master and disciple, isn''t that the relationship between Chihiro Ji and Bibi Dong? He wouldn''t be like Chihiro Ji''s sand sculpture, letting his apprentice fall in love with other men under his nose.


    "Laughing so happily, I definitely didn''t think of anything good." On the side, Zhu Zhuqing, who was careful, looked at Zhao Ming''s smile and couldn''t help but whispered.


    "What else can I think about. Of course I am thinking about when our family Zhuqing can give me a baby. Our family Zhuqing is so beautiful, and our baby will definitely look good in the future." Zhao Ming smiled. , Took Zhu Zhuqing''s waist, hugged her in his arms, said badly.


    "You''re going to die. Who''s going to give you a baby?" Zhu Zhuqing was flushed with Zhao Ming''s face, and the pink fist hit Zhao Ming''s chest, but it didn''t hurt, it was more like a massage.


    Zhao Ming laughed and looked at the shy girl in his arms. How could he be willing to let his baby Zhuqing give birth to him so early. He wouldn''t touch his Zhuqing baby until the Zhu family''s affairs were resolved.


    After all, Zhu Qing is just an ordinary person, not the same as Xiao Wu. Now, Zhao Ming still can''t bear it.


    "Hehe, Zhao Ming, do you like boys or girls." Ning Rongrong smiled happily, looking forward to it.


    Her temperament has always been bold, although she is also a little shy, but she is much better than Zhu Zhuqing.


    "I like boys and girls. Is it possible that you want to give birth to me? Zhao Ming looked at Ning Rongrong, a little funny.


    "Is it always going to give birth to you in the future? But you have to go to our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect to propose marriage first."


    "Give birth, but do that kind of thing." Zhao Ming attached to Ning Rongrong''s ear, exhaling warmly, and slowly said.


    Ning Rongrong flushed, raised his small fist and punched Zhao Ming, and ran away quickly.


    It''s too bad to die Zhao Ming.


    I only wanted to do that kind of thing.


    Seeing Ning Rongrong ran away, Zhu Zhuqing, who was ashamed and angry, quickly got out of Zhao Ming''s arms. Zhao Ming just hugged her. She also heard what he said. I was naturally shy.


    Of course, she also wanted to give Meng time to be alone with Zhao Ming.


    For Zhao Ming, she has fallen in love. Although she feels a little uncomfortable for Zhao Ming''s lust, after all, watching so many sisters share a love with him, she always feels a little uncomfortable. However, no one is perfect, and no gold is perfect. Since she fell in love with Zhao Ming, she had to accept his good and bad. Besides, in her heart, everything about Zhao Ming was almost perfect except for lust.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing both walked quickly, but Meng was still a little at a loss.


    Just now, Zhao Ming, Rong Rong, Zhu Qing and their intimacy were all in her eyes. I was ashamed and disappointed.


    They are all Zhao Ming''s girlfriends, so they are so intimate with him.


    But what about her? What kind of relationship is there between her and Zhao Ming? It seems to be better than ordinary friends, but that''s all.


    Meng still had some random thoughts in his mind. From time to time, Zhao Ming was domineering to save her in the Great Fighting Soul Arena. Thinking back to that scene now, her heart still couldn''t help but pounding.


    "What''s the matter? Are you still jealous?" Zhao Ming smiled. He knew the thoughts of these little women in Meng still too.


    "Where? I''m not youHow can I be jealous." Meng still felt a little throbbing in his heart, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, a little dodge.


    "Then what if you are my one, you can be jealous?" Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Meng still. Meng is still really beautiful, because of his age. Meng is still both youthful and mature. It''s like a flower that is about to bloom before it blooms.


    "You." Meng still looked at Zhao Ming with a little shame in his eyes.


    "We can be classmates or other relationships. What kind of relationship do you say we are, then what is our relationship." Zhao Ming looked at Meng''s still blushing pretty face tightly, with a smile.


    Meng still dodged his eyes, a little flustered, and a little angry.


    These things, where did the girl take the initiative to say it.


    "Then if you don''t say it, I''ll just say it. We are in a relationship now." Despite the fact that Meng did not respond, Zhao Ming hugged her directly.


    "Ok."

 Chapter 155： Is this Huo Wu?

    Shrek Academy.


    Academic Affairs Office.


    The Shrek Academy Academic Affairs Office is very lively today. Flanders, Zao Wou-ki, Li Yusong and other teachers were all there. They are all happy. The reason why they are so happy is because they learned a good news today, that is, the genius academy of their Shrek Academy, Zhao Ming, is still alive.


    In addition to Shrek''s many teachers and students, there are three strangers in the Academic Affairs Office.


    In the middle is an energetic old man in his seventies or eighties, dressed in a white robe. Although he looked old, his body exuded a strong aura. He is the dean of Blazing Academy, Huo Shang.


    There are two students around him, a man and a woman. The man is handsome and the woman is beautiful. They are all wearing gold-red clothes. On their clothes, the golden lines are drawn with the four characters "Burning College".


    Both of them have extraordinary temperaments, and they are obviously the top geniuses of Blazing Academy. Of course, they also have another identity, that is Huo Shang''s grandson and granddaughter.


    They are Huo Wushuang and Huo Wu.


    At this moment, there was a hint of surprise on their faces.


    Because they knew that the fire attribute genius was still alive.


    Ma Hongjun, because of him, allowed the martial spirit to evolve into a pure Fire Phoenix martial spirit.


    So, can they also rely on his martial spirit to evolve?


    "Huh, that''s the case, it''s your chance. It''s already a blessing to be able to escape in the hands of the Titan Great Ape." Listening to Xiao Wu''s account, Flender became excited, with a hint of excitement in his eyes. Tears.


    Zhao Ming is not dead. Their Shrek''s genius academy is still alive.


    Originally, he thought that Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu would never come back. Losing two geniuses, he couldn''t bear such a blow. As the dean of Shrek Academy, he can only bury this grief and disappointment in his heart.


    Fortunately, they all returned safely.


    "It''s fine when you come back, and it''s fine when you come back." Zao Wuji took a long breath, looking excited. Knowing that Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu are still alive, he suddenly feels relieved.


    Since returning from the Star Dou Great Forest last time, a deep sense of guilt has been torturing him. After all, Shrek''s most talented student was buried in his hands. Even if Flander didn''t say much, but seeing the depressed atmosphere in Shrek Academy after Zhao Ming left, he felt more uncomfortable than anyone else. Now that Zhao Ming and the others are not dead, then he doesn''t have to carry such a heavy psychological burden.


    "Congratulations. It doesn''t seem that we ran for nothing." Huo Shang said with a smile while stroking his slender beard.


    "Haha. Don''t worry. The students of our Shrek Academy will not let you down. You have seen these days. The students of our Shrek Academy are all geniuses. Zhao Ming''s kid is more perverted than them. "Looking at the Huo Shang in front of him, Flander said confidently. Now that Zhao Ming is okay, his confidence is back again.


    He is looking forward to it now. If Zhao Ming comes back, what expressions should these people in Blazing Academy look like?


    I''m afraid it will be shocked from ear to ear.


    According to Huo Shang''s temperament, Shiyou still had to rob students from him.


    However, he did not mind Flanders. For Zhao Ming, he knew very well that Xiao Wu and the others were in Shrek Academy. Now Shrek Academy has his four young girlfriends. It would be strange if he was willing to go to Blazing Academy.


    At that time, maybe there will be stolen chickens to lose the rice.


    Not only did not poach Zhao Ming away, but instead left his precious granddaughter behind. That''s fun.


    Flander calculated shrewdly.


    It''s getting late,


    Zhao Ming and the three girls were playing around until it was getting dark before slowly returning to Shrek Academy.


    He knew that Xiao Wu had already gone to the academy to inform Flanders in advance. So he is not in a hurry. With three beautiful women, even if they can''t do those things, that''s a very enjoyable thing.


    Back in the cafeteria, at Zhao Ming''s request, Ning Rongrong and the others went to the cafeteria to have dinner.


    Zhao Ming went directly to the Academic Affairs Office.


    "Dean Flender, teachers, it''s been a long time since I saw you." Opening the door, Zhao Ming said with a smile. He knew that the whole house in front of him was waiting for him.


    "It''s fine when you come back." Flender looked at Zhao Ming with a smile on his face.


    "Boss."


    "Zhao Ming."


    Ma Hongjun and other teachers in the academy also greeted Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming nodded to them, then looked for Huo Wu''s figure.


    He wanted to see Huo Wu''s face first.


    As the first beauty of the Blazing Academy, she should look good.


    Beside an old man at the back, there was a young girl with a beautiful country.


    Zhao Ming looked at Huo Wu, his eyes moved slightly and a smile appeared.


    Is this Huo Wu?


    Sure enough, it is beautiful as described in the original book.


    Zhao Ming looked at Huo Wu,


    Wearing a red-gold school uniform, she outlines the pretty figure of a woman. Although the figure is not as good as Zhuqing, it is not much worse. Moreover, Huo Wu is tall and tall, and has the same beautiful long legs as Meng. The dark red hair is extremely bright and eye-catching, and it looks like a flame from a distance.


    Beautiful long legs, excellent figure and beautiful face.


    Worthy of being the first beauty of Blazing Academy.


    Huo Wu like this is definitely good to be his apprentice. Since he wants to accept a disciple, of course he must accept a beautiful disciple, who can teach him his cultivation experience and is also eye-catching. Treating two things in one fell swoop is wonderful.


    Of course, the most important thing is that it can also complete the tasks assigned by the system. Take another puppet strength promotion card.


    In this case, he would have two. One for Queen Medusa and one for Flame Fairy. Hey, when his baby Cailin has legs, he will also have the opportunity to learn from Senior Xu Xian...


    "Burning College?" Zhao Ming murmured in surprise.


    "These three are teachers and students of Blazing Academy who came to our Shrek Academy for friendship exchanges." Flander laughed and introduced to Zhao Ming, "This is the Academy of Blazing Academy. Mr. Chang Huoshang. The other two are talented students from Blazing Academy."


    "Oh, it turned out to be the dean of Blazing Academy. He has been admired for a long time." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "We are all a lot of age, different from you. You are the hero of a young man." Stroking the beard on his chin, he was watching Zhao Ming as soon as he entered the door.


    The more he observes, the more frightened he becomes.


    He could feel that Zhao Ming''s cultivation base had reached the thirty-ninth level, and he was only one step away from the soul sect.


    The mellowness of that soul power is even more terrifying.


    These days, the geniuses I saw in Shrek Academy were peerless geniuses. But compared with Zhao Ming, it is far worse. And his baby grandson and baby granddaughter, two people can''t compare with them.


    After all, he is older than him, but his cultivation is so much worse.

 Chapter 156： This is, 0 million years?

    "If I read you right, your cultivation base should be level 39." Huo Shang took a deep breath, looked at Zhao Ming, and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes. I am indeed at level 39."


    Zhao Ming smiled and released his breath, and the whole room was enveloped by Zhao Ming''s breath.


    The thirty-ninth level of the powerful breath came out.


    Although Zhao Ming''s cultivation was at level thirty-nine, the soul pressure released did not affect the soul king or even the soul emperor. Because since six years ago, Zhao Ming had already begun to practice Soul Jue, and his soul power was really not comparable to ordinary people.


    This is still a situation that Zhao Ming has reservations about. When he absorbs the one-hundred-thousand-year-old black dragon soul bone, his cultivation level will soar again. Of course, the forty level is already the culmination that he can reach. If you want to continue to improve, you must go to the Star Luo Imperial Palace to punch in to get his fourth puppet, Yun Yun.


    But even so, Zhao Ming''s strength still surprised them.


    "Zhao Ming''s strength has improved so quickly."


    "This cultivation speed is too fast."


    "This is so shocking."


    The muscles on the faces of Zhao Wuji and others twitched, looking at Zhao Ming, a little surprised. Even if Zhao Ming is so powerful, they are not surprised, but every time they see it, they can''t help being surprised by him.


    After all, before Zhao Ming and the others went to the Star Dou Great Forest, he was only Level 37, and now he is Level 39 in less than a month. Will he be the Soul Sect in a few days?


    Flanders who are familiar with Zhao Ming are better off. After all, I have seen more and my psychological endurance has become much stronger.


    But these people in Blazing Academy had never met Zhao Ming. Even if they knew some of Zhao Ming''s deeds from Flanders and the others, they thought Flanders were a little exaggerated.


    After all, the kind of genius Flander and Ma Hongjun talk about is simply too exaggerated. In the records of Wuhun Hall, there has never been such a genius.


    However, it now appears that people not only did not exaggerate, but seemed to have reservations.


    At this moment, Huo Wu widened her beautiful big eyes and looked at Zhao Ming with brilliant colors.


    Her spirit power is not weak, she also has a thirty-eighth level of spirit power. The difference between her and Zhao Ming''s spirit power is only one level, but the mellowness of that spirit power is not an order of magnitude. Zhao Ming''s spirit power might have only been felt by those spirit emperors.


    Soul Emperor? The sudden thought made her pretty face change slightly.


    She is now eighteen years old, and her cultivation has only broken through to level 38.


    And Zhao Ming''s age seems to be much younger than her.


    Meisou looked at Zhao Ming, Huo Wu''s gaze was a little curious, and he cultivated so fast at such a young age. How powerful should his spirit be?


    "Excuse me, can I take a look at your Martial Spirit?" Huo Wu asked softly, unable to restrain the curiosity in her heart. But as soon as she finished speaking, she regretted it, because Wuhun was an extremely private matter for a soul master, and she seemed impolite to ask.


    "Of course I can. I never refuse the request of beautiful women." Zhao Mingcan smiled brightly as he looked at Huo Wu. Since he wants to accept Huo Wu as a disciple, he must at least show his strong strength.


    Huo Wu''s cheeks were reddish, looking at Zhao Ming, the influence on Zhao Ming in his heart was much better.


    As a woman, everyone wants to be praised for being beautiful.


    What''s more, being praised by a genius and strong in his own heart, the feeling in his heart is naturally different.


    Zhao Ming smiled, the black flame on his body surged, and Zhao Ming slowly released his martial soul.


    The golden spirit ring flickered and rose from under him.


    Behind him, the ancient phoenix covered in black inflammation appeared.


    With the release of Zhao Ming''s Wuhun, the temperature in the room rose rapidly. Within a short period of time, they felt a kind of baking in the hot sun.


    "So strong." Huo Wu''s beautiful eyes flickered, and his eyes stared at the martial soul behind Zhao Ming without blinking. The powerful, fierce, and evil auras gave Zhao Ming a sense of mystery.


    Her martial soul, Hokage, is also a top fire martial soul. As the top fire attribute control system martial soul, she can also be considered a genius. But compared with Zhao Ming''s martial soul, her martial soul is far different.


    The most intuitive comparison of the fire attribute martial soul is the temperature of the flame. Her martial soul is not even the ultimate fire. How does it compare with this Wuhun?


    "Million-year spirit ring."


    Huo Shang looked at Zhao Ming who was standing in the middle of the room and was staring at him, with a little disbelief in his eyes. His focus was different from that of others, although he was also shocked by Zhao Ming''s martial arts, but the brilliant golden spirit ring under Zhao Ming made him even more shocked.


    At this time, stormy waves were already surging in his heart.


    The golden spirit ring, if it were ordinary people, even powerful spirit masters like Flanders who were born in the wild would not know what it represented. But he knew it.


    He still remembered that he was on the highest level of the Blazing Academy.


    He had seen and described the golden spirit ring in a book that recorded the secrets of the mainland.


    The golden spirit ring represents the million-year spirit ring, white, yellow, purple, black, and red are known on the mainland, and the color of the spirit ring afterwards is that gold. And the age of this spirit ring also represents millions of years.


    According to records in that ancient book, the golden spirit ring is also called the spirit ring of the gods. The person who owns him can reach the highest realm of the soul master, God. There are not many descriptions of the million-year spirit ring in the classics, because the person who wrote this classic didn''t have a deep understanding of these things.


    However, this also made him remember this description in his mind. At first he thought he would not be able to see the scene described in the book in his life, but now he has seen it.


    It turns out that everything in the book is true.


    It turned out that the million-year spirit ring really exists.


    So, does Zhao Ming have a chance to reach the realm stated in the book?


    Looking at Zhao Ming with fiery eyes he already has the answer in his heart.


    At such a young age, he had broken through the thirty-ninth level of soul sovereign, only one step away from the soul sect. And the mellowness of soul power is extremely rare.


    Martial soul, cultivation base, soul power, soul ring. These things on Zhao Ming are impeccable.


    More importantly, Zhao Ming''s martial soul has only one spirit ring, which shows that he has another martial spirit. He is a twin martial soul.


    It seems that God has given him everything the soul master needs with the best conditions.


    In the future, he will definitely have a great chance to hit that position in the book.


    Even the position in the legend could not be reached by him. Then he would definitely become a titled Douluo of the world.


    If he breaks through Title Douluo, even the strongest player today, Qian Daoliu, can''t compare to him.


    And this day, it will not be too far.

 Chapter 157： Huo Shang wants to dig the foot of the wall

    "You deserve to be a peerless genius with a fire-attribute martial arts spirit. But your martial arts spirit is in the dust in this Shrek Academy." Huo Shang looked at Zhao Ming. Such a genius, it''s fine if he hasn''t encountered it before, but now he has encountered it. If he missed it, it would be his lifelong regret.


    Originally, he was a little hesitant about whether to dig Flanders'' corner. After all, this behavior is not glorious.


    But now, a peerless genius who is destined to be invincible in the future is in front of him. If he doesn''t want to get their Blazing Academy, then he doesn''t need to be the dean.


    "Old man Huo Shang, what do you mean by this? Why did our Shrek Academy leave Zhao Ming in the dust?" Flander frowned and said angrily. He had long expected that Huo Shang might **** Zhao Ming from him after learning about Zhao Ming''s talent. But he didn''t expect it to be so soon, Zhao Ming just released the spirit of martial arts, and he exposed his intentions so impatiently.


    Could it be that what is mysterious about Zhao Ming''s martial soul? Or what is the secret of Zhao Ming''s spirit ring?


    Flender pondered, he was fairly familiar with Huo Shang. Over the years, in order to suppress the evil fire in Ma Hongjun''s body, he has often ran to Blazing Academy. He still knows what Huo Shang is. He shouldn''t be able to do such an act of robbing people in person. Now so abnormal, he must have seen something.


    "Flander, we all know what is going on with your Shrek Academy. Your Shrek Academy has a good faculty, but it''s just that. Compared with our five colleges, it is still far behind." Huo Shang did not. Said mercifully. In his eyes, a trace of apology flashed through Flander. But this trace of apology soon disappeared and turned into firmness.


    "You fart." Flender was annoyed. Unexpectedly, Huo Shang would dig his corner so directly.


    Not only Flanders, but the teachers at Shrek Academy such as Zao Wou-Ki are all angry. Looking at Huo Shang, there was dissatisfaction.


    "Am I wrong? Although each of your Shrek Academy''s spirit masters is considered a famous person in the spirit master world. But the number is too small. What can such a few teachers teach? And even your history Lake Academy has three soul sages. Our Blazing Academy also has three soul sages, and there is also my Contra. In terms of teacher strength, it is definitely stronger than your Shrek Academy." Huo Shang smiled and said slowly.


    "If you say that in terms of teacher strength, your Shrek Academy may still have some strength. Then in terms of cultivation environment and cultivation facilities, you are too bad. Without a good cultivation environment, even if you are a genius, the speed of cultivation and the soul of cultivation The quality of strength will also be lacking. Our Blazing Academy has a mimic environment cultivation environment that fire attribute spirit masters are yearning for. Under the mimicry practice environment, the training speed of fire attribute spirit masters will greatly increase the training speed. So, I It doesn''t seem to be wrong to say that Zhao Ming''s talent was dusted in your Shrek Academy, right?" Huo Shang said babblingly.


    Huo Wu on the side saw his grandfather burying Shrek Academy like this, and looked at the ugly faces of many people in Shrek Academy around him, a little embarrassed, and said softly, "Grandpa, how can you talk like this?"


    "What''s wrong? I''m not wrong. Zhao Ming, a genius academy, can only get the best training when it enters our Blazing Academy." Huo Shang said seriously.


    what?


    Huo Wu looked at her grandpa in surprise. He suddenly understood his thoughts, it turned out that he was thinking of letting Zhao Ming join their Blazing Academy. Although, she also admires a genius like Zhao Ming. If he could join their Blazing Academy, she would definitely be happy. However, she did not want her grandfather to use this method to let Zhao Ming join their Blazing Academy.


    Just as Huo Wu wanted to say it again, the brother Huo Wushuang on the side grabbed her sleeves and shook his head towards her.


    Huo Wu looked at her brother and thought for a while, but still didn''t say anything, Mei Mou looked at Zhao Ming, somewhat apologetic.


    Zhao Ming also looked at Huo Wu and smiled brightly at her, indicating that he didn''t care about it.


    He already knew the relationship between Huo Shang and Huo Wu, and naturally he would not be angry with Huo Shang.


    Because, maybe soon, they will still be a family.


    Of course, no matter how much Zhao Ming liked Huo Wu, he would not go to Blazing Academy for her giving up Shrek Academy. He still knew the difference between a flower and a forest.


    It was the first time he saw Huo Wu, although he had a good impression of her. But in terms of feelings, it is still impossible to compare with Xiao Wu Zhuqing and the others. I fell in love with the opposite when I met, and I didn''t dare to act like that in the movie.


    Moreover, he will not stay in Shrek Academy for long now. When he finished the task of the diamond badge and got the best equipment, he was about to leave. How can you have time to go to Blazing Academy?


    Improving his strength is what he needs most urgently now. Picking up girls is incidental.


    He didn''t have any sense of urgency before, but since he got in touch with people like Gu Yuena, he felt a sense of urgency to improve his strength.


    "Senior Huo Shang, can you let me say the last sentence?" After thinking about it, Zhao Ming raised his head. At this time, the atmosphere in the room was a little weird, and Zhao Ming broke the weird silence with a loud voice.


    Everyone''s eyes converged on Zhao Ming.


    Because Huo Shang''s intention is already obvious, that is, he hopes that Zhao Ming can go to Blazing Academy. Whether in terms of the strength of the academy or the reputation of the academy, Blazing Academy is better than Shrek Academy. Moreover, Blazing Academy is the holy place for all fire attribute spirit masters, and there is the most suitable environment for the cultivation of fire attribute spirit masters.


    But will Zhao Ming go?


    "Senior''s kindness, I appreciate it. Blazing Academy is indeed the best place for fire attribute soul masters to practice, but I am already a student of Shrek Academy. So I can only say sorry." Looking at Huo Shang, Zhao Ming said neither humble nor overbearing.


    Huo Shang looked at Zhao Ming, somewhat disappointed.


    He didn''t expect Zhao Ming to refuse. He just said the shortcomings of Shrek Academy so obviously, the spirit master who knows the current affairs, and the spirit master of the fire attribute, I am afraid they will rush to join their Blazing Academy.


    But Zhao Ming is different from the others.


    "Can I know why you refused to join our Blazing Academy? You know, our Blazing Academy is a place where all fire attribute spirit masters are rushing to join. If you join our Blazing Academy, with your talent, We will definitely exhaust the resources of the entire college to train you."


    "Senior Huo Shang''s conditions are indeed very tempting, but for Zhao Ming, it is nothing more than that."


    "A big man was born in the world, and he does something and doesn''t do something. Since I joined Shrek Academy, then I will be a student of Shrek Academy in this life If I go to other colleges for some benefits , Then what is the difference between me and those villains who see profit and forget righteousness?" Zhao Ming looked at Huo Shang and said calmly.


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, Flender and other teachers looked at Zhao Ming with relief.


    "What a big man, what he has done, what he hasn''t done. Flanders, you have accepted a good student." Huo Shang couldn''t help clapping his hands and exclaiming. Looking at Zhao Ming, although I feel a little pity, I appreciate Zhao Ming even more.


    Hearing this, Huo Wu on the side had brilliant eyes.


    "Of course, you think our Shrek Academy students are the same as your Blazing Academy students." Flender said irritably. Huo Shang just said that he had no temper. Fortunately, Zhao Ming saved him a little bit of face.


    "Okay, let''s get here first today. Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu have just returned, and they must be very tired now. It''s getting late now. Let them rest first. If you have anything to do with Dean Huo Shang, let''s talk about it tomorrow." See Huo Shang Still thinking about saying something, Flander interrupted him directly with an angry heart.


    "That''s what I said." Huo Shang obviously had some meaning, but seeing Flander said so, he had to agree.

 Chapter 158： Soul bone with beauty

    It''s getting late,


    At this time, the lights in Zhao Ming''s room were dim.


    In the room, there are three beautiful girls. Each one has a unique charm and can be called stunning. In his manners, he exudes a unique charm. Such a scene can not help but make people feel a little fluttering.


    "Zhao Ming, what are you calling us over for? You don''t want that, right?" Ning Rongrong said, a little embarrassed, and his heart throbbed. It was getting so late, and Zhao Ming called them to come over, which made her a little crazy.


    Originally, Zhu Zhuqing and Meng were still a little nervous and at a loss. Now, listening to Ning Rongrong''s words, their pretty faces flushed.


    Meng was still a little older, and he knew more about these things than Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, and he couldn''t help feeling a little bit ashamed. If Zhao Ming let her come alone, she might be fine. But now three people, she is absolutely unacceptable. Otherwise, who would she become?


    The three of them were on the chairs in Zhao Ming''s room, all a little embarrassed.


    "It''s all night now, what else do you think you can do?" Zhao Ming was taken aback, looking at the appearance of the three women, and understood everything. Turning his eyes, he said with a smile.


    "Huh?" Ning Rongrong widened his beautiful big eyes, looking at Zhao Ming, his mind was a little empty. She was just a guess, but now looking at Zhao Ming like this, she was panicked.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t ask you to do bad things. Am I that kind of person?" Zhao Mingcan smiled.


    "Ah? Then what do you call us to do."


    Ning Rongrong and the others breathed a sigh of relief when they heard Zhao Ming say this. Mei Mou looked at Zhao Ming, somewhat puzzled.


    "Of course I have a gift to give you." Zhao Ming smiled, a white light flashed, and took out a three-box from his storage period.


    "What is this?" Zhao Ming aroused curiosity, and they looked forward to Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes.


    At this time, Zhao Ming first walked to Zhu Zhuqing, took Zhu Zhuqing''s soft little hand, and said, "This gift is for you."


    "For me?" Zhu Zhuqing was taken aback, looking at Zhao Ming, with a smile on his cold face. Zhao Ming just gave her a gift a few days ago, but now he wants to give her another gift. This made her feel a little warm.


    "Well, take it apart and take a look."


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing smiled at Zhao Ming Qingcheng, his slender fingers quickly tore open the ribbon on the box.


    Opening the box, Zhu Zhuqing was a little lost and stood there blankly without speaking.


    "This is a soul bone?" Meng still exclaimed, looking at the soul bone in Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, his heart trembled. She comes from a family of strange beasts, how can she not know the preciousness of soul bone? Their alien beast family also only has one inheritance spirit bone, and the quality of that spirit bone seems to be not as good as that of Zhu Zhuqing''s hand.


    Zhao Ming directly gave away such a precious existence.


    This made Meng still a little envious in his eyes. Although she was envious of the soul bone, she was even more envious of Zhao Ming''s attitude towards Zhu Zhuqing. A soul bone was given to her as if he did not need money, so how much he should love her.


    However, such a sweet love is not her turn.


    In his heart, she might not be able to compare with Zhu Zhuqing and others.


    Meng still stared at all this blankly, with many thoughts in his heart.


    "This is the left leg bone of a 40,000-year-old ghost cat. Although the soul bone is not very old, it is the best match for your martial arts." Zhao Ming hugged Zhu Zhuqing and said softly.


    "I know." Zhu Zhuqing nodded. From opening this box, she could feel the abnormal movement of her own martial soul, and then she realized that it was a soul bone from a ghost cat.


    Soul bones have always been rare, and a soul bone that can match a martial soul is even rarer.


    And now she has a piece in her hand, which is the left leg bone of a 40,000-year-old ghost cat.


    "This soul bone, you must have spent a lot of thought." Zhu Zhuqing threw himself into Zhao Ming''s arms, tears welling in his eyes.


    Since childhood, she has been an unloved child. She is just an ordinary girl. In this world, there are many more prettier than her. How can she be treated like Zhao Ming?


    "For you, no matter how much I spend, it''s worth it." Zhao Ming smiled and wiped the tears from her eyes.


    "Thank you." Zhu Zhuqing was deeply moved. Looking at Zhao Ming, he was speechless but couldn''t speak.


    "You are my girlfriend. It is only natural for me to give you a gift. In the future, we are not allowed to say thank you." Zhao Ming patted Zhu Zhuqing''s round buttocks hard, and said angrily.


    "Isn''t I too touched?" Zhu Zhuqing''s face blushed, feeling a little shy as he felt the crunch on his butt.


    "That''s not allowed to say that." Zhao Ming rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s small head, "I have treated this soul bone with a special method. You can directly absorb it. After the absorption, you will be able to break through the 30th level. Then you will be able to become a soul sovereign."


    "Yeah. But I still want to wait until I break through the soul sovereign before absorbing. I''m not far from level 30 now. It''s not cost-effective to absorb now." Zhu Zhuqing looked at Zhao Ming and explained.


    "Now it''s yours, you can absorb it whenever you want."


    After speaking, Zhao Ming looked at Ning Rongrong.


    At this time, Ning Rongrong was looking forward to Zhao Ming.


    She knew that there was a soul bone on Zhu Zhuqing''s arm that Zhao Ming gave her. With this addition, there are already two soul bones. This made her a little envious of Zhu Zhuqing. She and Zhu Zhuqing knew Zhao Ming almost at the same time. To be precise, she knew Zhao Ming one day earlier than Zhu Zhuqing. Seeing Zhu Zhuqing uniquely favored by Zhao Ming, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    Meisou looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s outstanding figure, and she sighed in expectation. She knew that men liked girls like Zhuqing, but she was a bit petite.


    "Rong Rong, what are you thinking about?" Zhao Ming smiled, hugging Ning Rongrong''s soft waist.


    "This is a gift for you. It will not be worse than the one for Zhuqing." In Ning Rongrong''s ear, Zhao Ming whispered warmly and whispered quietly.


    Holding Ning Rongrong in his arms, Zhao Ming opened the box containing the soul bones for her at UU Reading . Suddenly, in an instant, the sky-blue light burst out from the box, shining beautifully on the entire room.


    This is a soul bone, and the quality is even above that of Zhu Zhuqing.


    "This is the left arm bone of a 60,000-year-old goddess butterfly. The attributes of this soul bone are very gentle, and it should be very suitable for you."


    "Sixty thousand years?" Ning Rongrong exclaimed. The soul bone of sixty thousand years is already considered the top soul bone.


    For soul bones over fifty thousand years old, their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect only had two pieces. And it''s not even a soul bone on a powerful soul beast. It''s far inferior to the piece Zhao Ming gave her. If she goes back with this soul bone in the future, Dad, Grandpa Bone and Grandpa Sword will be very happy too.


    "Zhao Ming, I love you to death." Looking at the soul bone in his hand, Ning Rongrong directly kissed Zhao Ming on the cheek. Ning Rongrong was a little cheered. Even their Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect regarded them as precious treasures, but now she had a piece in her hand. And this was the soul bone that Zhao Ming gave her, proving that in his heart, her status would not be lower than Zhu Qing.


    Looking at Zhao Ming with scorching eyes, Ning Rongrong had a great impulse to be willing to do whatever you want.

 Chapter 159： Meng is still, completely home

    The soul bones prepared for Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong were given to them, and Zhao Ming walked towards Meng Wei.


    "You don''t need to prepare for me. We have just started after all." Meng still looked a little dodging. Some expectations, but more embarrassed.


    "How can it work? I have always been fair. They have them, of course you have." Zhao Ming smiled, "And yours will not be worse than theirs."


    "This soul bone is the torso bone of a 40,000-year-old black scale dragon lizard. Although it is not the best as a torso bone, it is also very good. This is the only one I found that can suit you. Soul bone. Of course, you can choose not to absorb it. I will give it to you when I find a more suitable one. After all, a better soul bone is needed for the position of the torso bone." Zhao Ming smiled laugh.


    "Where? This is already very good. It''s just that I don''t deserve it." Meng still shook his head, looking at Zhao Ming, his beautiful eyes suddenly turned red.


    There was a trace of tears in the beautiful eyes.


    Originally, she still wanted to make Zhao Ming fall in love with her for the wish of her grandparents. Although she liked Zhao Ming in her heart, she was always mixed with other thoughts.


    However, Zhao Ming did not. Even such a powerful spirit bone took the initiative to give her.


    The relationship between her and Zhao Ming was confirmed yesterday, and this soul bone must have been prepared for her a long time ago.


    In other words, from the very beginning, Zhao Ming really wanted to be nice to her, instead of just liking her beautiful body like those men before.


    "Why don''t you deserve it? In my heart, you have always been excellent." Zhao Ming smiled and said.


    "But," Meng still looked at Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, feeling inferior in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, take it quickly. Grind again, be careful I will rectify you on the spot." Zhao Ming smiled, looking at the beautiful Meng still, a little strange in his heart. After all, Meng is still older than Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, and he is the prettiest age of a girl.


    "You dare." Meng still widened his beautiful eyes, looking at Zhao Ming, a little embarrassed, but more moved.


    "Okay, take it. I absorbed this soul bone. Your cultivation level will definitely be greatly improved. If you don''t absorb it, then you won''t be able to keep up with me." Zhao Ming said with a smile. Meng''s still talent is naturally not comparable to Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong. At the age of sixteen, he only had thirty level spirit power. But now that she is his Zhao Ming''s person, then her future is destined not to be just an ordinary woman.


    Even if Meng is still inferior in talent, he relies on his soul bone and has all kinds of treasures of heaven and earth.


    "However, compared with yours, my talent is really bad." Meng was still a little dim. Thinking of the huge gap between her and Zhao Ming, I felt a sense of powerlessness.


    "Why is your talent bad? Besides, with me by your side, your future talent will not be bad. No matter what happens in the future, I will put you in a titled Douluo." Zhao Ming looked at Meng Yan with his eyes There is a touch of confidence in it.


    "Bringing bragging." Meng still looked at Zhao Ming, with some unbelief in his eyes. She knew her talent, and in the future, she might be able to break through to become the soul emperor or even the soul saint like her grandma. But basically it''s at the top.


    Now turning a person with only Soul Sage talent into a Title Douluo is simply whimsical. The gap between Soul Sage and Title Douluo was too big.


    "I''m not bragging. Since I said I would make you a Title Douluo, then I will definitely do it."


    "Actually, I didn''t even think about becoming a Title Douluo. As long as you don''t dislike me, I don''t care if your cultivation base is lower in the future." Meng still said softly. She was very moved by what Zhao Ming said. To help her become a Title Douluo, it must be extremely difficult. She didn''t want Zhao Ming to do so much for her.


    After all, Meng was still a little girl, even though she was also from a family like the alien beast family. But the alien beast family is not powerful on the mainland. Moreover, Meng is still living in the family and has never seen the real scenery of the mainland.


    In the alien animal family, a soul bone, even an ordinary soul bone, can be regarded as a treasure of the family. Where have you seen other treasures?


    Originally, in the family, there were still many other people robbing her of resources.


    She used to look up to things like spirit bones.


    Now, Zhao Ming gave her a soul bone that she could not even think of before, and she was already very satisfied. How dare to think of those illusory things?


    "My woman will become the existence that others look up to." Zhao Ming said with a smile. Putting Meng still in his arms, promised.


    "You can absorb this soul bone now. Although this soul bone has a high age, it has been processed by my secret method, and you can absorb it now. After absorbing this soul bone, you will become stronger." Zhao Ming bright smiled.


    At this time, in the room, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong had already left for some time, and only Zhao Ming and Meng remained.


    Meisou looked at Zhao Ming, Meng still nodded.


    The torso bone is one of the two most important soul bone positions for a soul master. Absorbing spirit bones in this position will gain more benefits. Looking at this soul bone, she didn''t hesitate anymore.


    Because in her heart, she is already Zhao Ming''s person.


    Even she belongs to him, so what do we need to pay attention to?


    Having absorbed this soul bone, the gap between her and Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong will be further narrowed. At that time, if she worked harder to cultivate, she might be able to catch up with or even surpass them.


    At that time, she will be a little confident with Zhao Ming.


    Sitting cross-legged, Meng still began to absorb the soul bone, and Zhao Ming was by her side to protect her.


    Everything went smoothly, Meng still absorbed the soul bone, and there was no surprise.


    Under the action of the strength of the soul bone, her spirit power instantly broke through the thirty-second level.


    One hour later, he broke through to level 33.


    "My cultivation base." Meng still felt the vigorous soul power in his body, somewhat surprised. Before entering the Star Dou Great Forest, her spirit power was still at level 30. Now in less than a month, she has broken through to level 33, not far from level 34 This was something she couldn''t even think of before. Because, in the past, it took more than a year to break through so much. But now it''s just a month.


    "Very good." Zhao Ming nodded in satisfaction.


    "Zhao Ming, you are so kind." Meng still looked at Zhao Ming, with a hint of tenderness in his eyes.


    "It''s all right. Who told you to be my baby?" Zhao Ming rubbed Meng''s little head, "It''s getting late now. Go back to sleep."


    "Do you want me to go back that way?" Meng still looked at Zhao Ming with a trace of firmness and gentleness in his eyes.


    "If you don''t go back, will you want it?" Zhao Ming said with a wicked smile looking at the beautiful Meng Wei.


    "Now Zhuqing and the others are probably asleep. If I go back, I''m afraid they will wake them up. I think your room is quite big, so..." Meng still blushed a little.


    "All right, but you are so beautiful, I may not be able to bear it."

 Chapter 160： Its enough for you to be behind me

    Its daybreak.


    The early morning sun shone in Zhao Ming''s room.


    Zhao Ming woke up, with a smile across his face, he looked at Meng Jing still sleeping in his arms.


    In his arms, Meng''s still beautiful face looks very beautiful in the sunshine. Bai Zong''s pretty face, like porcelain, is a bit golden.


    Yesterday, all night, Zhao Ming slept with Meng in his arms. Meng is still very beautiful, very soft, and very fragrant.


    Of course, Zhao Ming didn''t have any bad thoughts. Just holding her purely. He knew that with the situation yesterday, if he wanted it, Meng would still not stop it.


    But he is not that kind of person. He would never take advantage of Meng''s still very touched by him now and rush to ask for her. This kind of thing is very important to girls. At least there must be a big bed of roses.


    The quilt was still tightly closed to Meng, and Zhao Ming continued to hug her.


    Perhaps it was Zhao Ming''s movement that disturbed Meng Wei, she opened her eyes in a daze.


    "Sorry, I woke you up." Zhao Ming said with a smile, feeling the warm fragrance in his arms.


    "It''s okay. It''s time to wake up now. If you go to bed, you will have class." Meng still shook his head. Looking at Zhao Ming, she suddenly remembered what happened yesterday.


    Last night, she broke through the 33rd level. Excited, he stayed at Zhao Ming for the night in a daze.


    Thinking about it now, I couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed and embarrassed. After all, as a girl, it is too shameful to take the initiative to spend the night in a boy''s room. Even she is no exception. In this kind of thing, she is nothing but an ordinary girl.


    Fortunately, Zhao Ming didn''t do anything to her. Although her current clothes are somewhat wrinkled, they are not messy.


    Last night, Zhao Ming didn''t move her.


    "Why did you yesterday? No, that." Mei Mou looked at Zhao Ming, and Meng still whispered.


    "I can''t bear it." Zhao Ming smiled, and gently kissed Meng Wei''s forehead, "I have to go to your strange animal family to propose marriage before I can ask you. Before I get your family''s consent, how can I Can I just want you casually?"


    "Is that so?" Meng still looked at Zhao Ming, his eyes softened.


    "I''m waiting for you to go to our strange animal family and marry me."


    "Yes." Zhao Mingcan smiled.


    When he went to the Alien Beast Family to propose a marriage, his cultivation base would at least break through Title Douluo at that time. Only then can he completely establish a foothold in this Douluo Continent and be in the mood to consider these things.


    At that time, Meng''s still strength will become stronger. Then it will become more beautiful.


    After washing and holding hands, Zhao Ming and Meng still went to the cafeteria.


    In the cafeteria, Zhu Zhuqing and the others are there.


    This is a big round table with two empty places on the table.


    Obviously, Zhu Zhuqing and the others are waiting for him and Meng still.


    "The food is so rich. Why don''t you call me for dinner?" Zhao Ming rubbed his hands, because he made a lot of money in the Great Fighting Arena, and now the quality of life of Shrek Academy students has also improved significantly.


    "Huh, aren''t we afraid of disturbing your good deeds?" Ning Rongrong looked at Zhao Ming, pouting, and said angrily.


    Meng still hasn''t returned overnight, but they are very clear.


    "What''s a good thing? I didn''t do anything yesterday." Zhao Ming smiled and pinched Ning Rongrong''s nose, then walked to Xiao Wu and sat down.


    "A ghost believes you." Ning Rongrong curled his lips, somewhat unbelief.


    "Don''t believe it. Anyway, I and I are still innocent." Zhao Ming said indifferently, and ate a piece of meat in the pot with chopsticks.


    Is it really not?


    Ning Rongrong blinked and looked at Meng Yan with big beautiful eyes. She still created good conditions for Meng yesterday.


    Isn''t she sure about it?


    "Rongrong, don''t guess. Zhao Ming and I are not what you imagined. Last night there was Zhao Ming''s guardian, so I absorbed the soul bone. Then I fell asleep, nothing happened like you imagined. Things." Meng was still a little bit ashamed of Ning Rongrong. He just heard Ning Rongrong''s bold words.


    "Have you absorbed the soul bone?" Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu also looked at Meng still with a little surprise, felt the breath of Meng still, and found that she really became stronger.


    "My spirit power has increased by two levels, now it is thirty-three. And it is not far from thirty-fourth. Now I, if I meet the guy yesterday, I will definitely be able to defeat him." Meng still Said confidently. Thinking back to the scene yesterday, I felt a little chill. Now her cultivation level has increased by two levels, and she still has a soul bone, even if she faces a thirty-fifth level soul sovereign, she can still fight.


    "In the future, you must protect yourself. If you encounter an enemy that cannot be defeated when I am away, don''t hold on. Otherwise, if you are injured, I will feel distressed." Zhao Ming said solemnly.


    "If we don''t know the danger, then how can we improve our strength?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Zhao Ming and couldn''t help but cast a beautiful glance.


    "Isn''t there to improve your strength? With me, you don''t have to work so hard." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "No matter what happens in the future, I will stand in front and carry everything down. Just stand behind me."


    Seeing Zhao Ming''s confident and domineering words, they did not speak.


    However, in my heart, the sense of urgency to improve strength is even stronger.


    Zhao Ming''s talent is very strong, and his strength has improved quickly, fast enough to make them look up.


    Although Zhao Ming said that they don''t have to cultivate so hard, how can they be willing in their hearts?


    They are also the beauty of the sky from various places, and they also have their own pride in their hearts.


    They also hope that they can follow Zhao Ming''s pace and accompany him to do what he wants to do. Instead of simply staying in the academy, he didn''t even know what happened to him outside or what danger he encountered.


    Even with their talents can''t catch up with Zhao Ming. At the very least, it can''t drag him back and become a burden to him. Otherwise, if that time really comes. Even if Zhao Ming doesn''t mind, they are not feeling well.


    The four quickly finished their breakfast, and Zhao Ming was about to wash the dishes. Zhu Zhuqing took the bowls and chopsticks in his hand.


    "I''ll do this kind of thing." Red lips lightly opened, Zhu Zhuqing said softly. After speaking, he went directly to the pool.


    His Zhuqing baby is still good.


    Although because of his character, it is not like Rongrong''s kind of detached character. But every time he appeared in front of him, it made him very warm.


    Although Zhao Ming came back, Zhu Zhuqing and his training continued as usual.


    However, Zhao Ming is different. After his strength increased, Flender was not as strict with him as Zhu Zhuqing and the others.


    Moreover, now, he still needs to complete his new task.


    The beautiful Huo Wu must be his apprentice.

 Chapter 161： The strong, never ending

    At the gate of Shrek Academy, Zhao Ming watched Xiao Wu and the others slowly walk away.


    They need to participate in the battle of souls in the Great Battle Arena of Soto City every day. Zhao Ming also agrees with Flanders and his teaching method. For the soul master, there is nothing that can improve the strength faster than real combat.


    This is not just an improvement in combat experience. Participating in the fighting spirit is more able to temper the soul power, and thoroughly solidify the soul power obtained in one day''s practice.


    Although Zhao Ming felt distressed, but he didn''t want to stop them. What he wants to give is not necessarily what they want. What''s more, they are participating in a contest of soul fighting, and generally speaking, they will not encounter any danger.


    "Zhao Ming? What are you looking at?" The fragrant wind lingered, and a pleasant voice sounded beside Zhao Ming.


    At this time, Huo Wu was wearing a golden-red dress, graceful and graceful. While walking, a small piece of white calf was exposed, showing the unique charm of young girls.


    "Nothing." Looking at the beautiful Huo Wu, Zhao Mingcan smiled.


    "By the way, I didn''t have time to tell you my name yesterday. My name is Huo Wu, and I am a student of Blazing Academy." Huo Wu said and stretched out his right hand, obviously wanting to make friends with Zhao Ming.


    "My name is Zhao Ming. I think you should have known me a long time ago." Zhao Ming smiled and stretched out his hand to hold Huo Wu''s hand.


    Huo Wu''s hands were very soft, perhaps because of the fire-attribute spirit master, the temperature in his hands was a little higher than that of ordinary people, and there was a warm feeling in her holding.


    "Of course, we are here specifically for you this time. It''s a pity that you didn''t join our Blazing Academy." Huo Wu Qingcheng smiled and looked at Zhao Ming''s gentle appearance, and the restraint in his heart was relieved a lot.


    "Your Blazing Academy is also a good academy, but it''s not suitable for me." Zhao Ming shook his head, "And with my strength, I am afraid I don''t need to join another academy."


    "Yeah. The graduation standard of our Blazing Academy is only to reach the realm of Soul Sovereign before graduation. You have far exceeded this standard now." Huo Wu nodded, looking at Zhao Ming, a little awed. With Zhao Ming''s current strength, he didn''t need to enter any college for further study.


    "The academy is just the starting point of a soul master, the starting point of a strong person." Zhao Ming looked into the distance and said calmly: "The academy can only cultivate geniuses forever, not truly strong people. This is my refusal to join. The real reason for Blazing Academy."


    "You''re so angry." Huo Wu''s beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, and he felt a lot more fond of Zhao Ming.


    In just a few words of conversation, she knew that Zhao Ming was different from the men she had met before.


    He is a man with great ambitions.


    And with his talent, it is not difficult to become a strong man in the future.


    Zhao Ming smiled, looked into the distance, and slowly said: "If you are poor, you will be alone, and if you are rich, you will help the world. As a soul master, you should have something you want to pursue."


    The breeze blew, Zhao Ming''s sleeves slowly fluttered. Let Zhao Ming have a different breath.


    Huo Wu stared at Zhao Ming blankly, shaking his mind.


    What Zhao Ming said was like the sound of a great road lingering in her ears.


    Looking at Zhao Ming''s upright body, Huo Wu had some admiration in his eyes.


    She finally understood why Zhao Ming was so strong. First of all, she is far behind him in terms of mentality.


    How ambitious his goal is.


    This makes Huo Wu somewhat ashamed. Although she was a lot older than Zhao Ming, it seemed that she was not mature yet. Until now, she has only cultivated to become a strong person and to be admired by others. But Zhao Ming is different.


    "Is your goal to become a titled Douluo-level powerhouse? With your talent, as long as you work hard, you might have such a day." Huo Wu''s beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, and said with splendor.


    "Can Title Douluo also be called a strong? The strong is endless." Zhao Ming shook his head, looked into the distance, and said lightly.


    Huo Wu''s beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming tightly. Title Douluo was already the most powerful existence on the mainland in her mind. But in Zhao Ming''s eyes, it was nothing.


    "It''s a pity that I might never see such a scenery in my life." Huo Wu sighed softly.


    "I believe you also have the opportunity to become a strong man. Your talent is also very strong."


    "Although my talent is good, it is far from yours." Huo Wu shook his head and said with a smile, "You have already surpassed me at such a young age. I don''t know how to cultivate. . What a monster."


    "By the way, grandpa just asked me to come to you, but I didn''t expect to chat with you for so long. Now grandpa and they probably have been waiting for a long time." Huo Wu suddenly realized this problem and looked at Zhao Ming with a little apologetic expression in his eyes. .


    "Sorry, maybe I will trouble you again."


    "It''s okay. Senior Huo Shang is quite accomplished in the research of fire attribute martial arts. If he can point me to one or two, I am too happy to have time." Zhao Ming smiled, and under the leadership of Huo Wu, the two of them moved towards Walk to the playground.


    "That''s, my grandfather is a strong at Contra level." Huo Wu said, her tone a little proud. Because her grandfather has always been the most powerful and authoritative person among fire attribute spirit masters.


    On the playground,


    Huo Shang and Flanders stood there, waiting for Zhao Ming''s arrival.


    "I said old man Huo Shang, you won''t even dig today thinking about digging the corner of our Shrek Academy." Aside, Flender said angrily.


    "Ahem Brother Fu, I was wrong last time. Since Zhao Ming cares about your school, I can¡¯t force him to tie him to our college. I¡¯m just curious about Zhao Ming¡¯s martial arts spirit. , After all, the spirit of his body has never appeared on the mainland, I must understand clearly." Huo Shang said with a smile, squinting his eyes.


    After speaking, look ahead.


    Huo Wu and Zhao Ming walked over. They were both men and women. When they walked together, Huo Shang suddenly had other ideas.


    How about matching Huo Wu that girl with Zhao Ming?


    Although Huo Wu was a few years older than Zhao Ming, his age was not a problem in the spirit master world.


    It is very common to live more than two hundred years in the soul master world. They are only five or six years old, and this age difference can be completely ignored. Now Zhao Ming cannot be a student of their Blazing Academy, but wouldn''t it be better if he could become his grandson-in-law?


    In Tiandou City, the kid Feng Xiaotian of Tianfeng Academy is also pursuing his precious granddaughter. Originally, he thought this kid had a good talent. If he could be a Huo Wu boyfriend, maybe he would be very good. However, compared with Zhao Ming now, he is nothing.

 Chapter 162： Sorry, I already have someone I like

    "Grandpa, what are you laughing at?" Huo Wu and Zhao Ming walked over. Huo Wu looked at Huo Shang, and said charmingly.


    "I just saw you and Young Master Zhao Ming walking together, you are really a talented woman." Huo Shang said with a smile while stroking his beard.


    "Grandpa, what are you talking nonsense?" Huo Wu''s face blushed, and he didn''t expect that grandpa, who has always been rigorous, would say this. How could she and Zhao Ming be a couple?


    Huo Wu''s beautiful eyes peeked at Zhao Ming, and he was relieved to see that there seemed to be no change on his face.


    She knew that a genius like Zhao Ming never lacked women. Those beautiful girls from Shrek Academy should have come for him. All of them are so beautiful and outstanding. Under this circumstance, how could Zhao Ming think of her?


    "Then I won''t say it." Huo Shang shook his head and turned to look at Zhao Ming.


    "Young Master Zhao Ming, since you don''t want to join our Blazing Academy, we don''t force it. It''s just that the old man has some doubts in his heart and has been stuck in his heart. I don''t know if the young man is willing to solve the puzzles?"


    "Of course." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "The spirit of the young man seems to have never appeared on the mainland. I wonder if the young man would like to explain something to me? Of course, if the young man thinks this is involved, I will not force it." Huo Shang looked at Zhao Ming with fiery eyes. As the dean of Blazing Academy, he has studied almost all fire-attribute martial arts on the mainland, but Zhao Ming''s martial arts has never been seen.


    Not only Huo Shang, Flanders and Zao Wou-ki also looked at Zhao Ming expectantly. Although Zhao Ming is their student, they are not particularly familiar with Zhao Ming''s martial soul.


    "The spirit of our immortal family has always existed, but our family doesn''t move around the mainland much." Zhao Ming smiled, his hand flickered, and a heart-pounding black flame appeared in his hand.


    "My martial soul is the ancient phoenix, the strongest fire-attribute martial soul on the mainland." Zhao Ming smiled.


    Undead family?


    Ancient Phoenix?


    Huo Shang kept repeating these two terms, looking at Zhao Ming with a solemn expression.


    He originally thought that Zhao Ming''s martial soul was obtained by mutation, otherwise, how could there be a martial soul that had never appeared before? It now appears that this is not the case. Zhao Ming has a powerful family behind him.


    An undead family with the same martial spirit as Zhao Ming. Perhaps the million-year spirit ring on Zhao Ming''s body was prepared for him by the immortal family.


    How terrible it would be to be able to kill the family of a million-year soul beast.


    However, with a martial spirit like the Ancient Phoenix, this family does have a strong capital. All the powerful forces in Douluo Continent represent a powerful heritage of martial arts. The angel martial soul of the Wuhun Hall, the Clear Sky Hammer of the Clear Sky School, the Blue Electric Tyrannosaur of the Blue Electric Overlord School, and the Seven Treasure Glass Tower of the Seven Treasure Glass Sect.


    With a powerful martial soul, it is possible to slowly create a powerful force.


    Zhao Ming''s martial spirit is stronger than any other martial spirit, so it is normal that his family is strong.


    "It turns out that the son is from a famous family. He is old and ignorant." Huo Shang looked at Zhao Ming, his eyes full of inexplicable expressions.


    Zhao Ming is not only a genius, there is a powerful family behind him.


    Such a family is still a fire attribute martial soul. If they can help their Blazing Academy, even a small help, I am afraid they can make their Blazing Academy stand out from the top five academies.


    At that time, Tianshui Academy, Shenfeng Academy, etc. will be overwhelmed by their Blazing Academy.


    "Our family is used to living in seclusion, it is normal for Senior Huo Shang not to know." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Young Master Zhao''s family possesses the most powerful fire attribute martial spirit, and I don''t know if the old man will have the opportunity to visit him in his life." Huo Shang sighed.


    "Our family likes quietness and never likes outsiders. So..." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Outsider? That might be the case." Huo Shang''s old face suddenly had a smile, "I wonder what the son thinks of my Huo Wu?"


    "Huo Wu is very beautiful and very talented. Wuhun should be close to the top three among the fire-attribute Wuhun." Zhao Ming smiled gently, and looked at the beautiful Huo Wu. There was something on her face. Blush, staring at Huo Shang.


    "Then if I want to betroth Huo Wu to the son, what would the son like?" Huo Shang nodded in satisfaction. In his opinion, as long as Zhao Ming has a good impression of Huo Wu, it will be easy to handle.


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about?" Huo Wu was stunned. It took a while to slow down, and he stomped his feet shyly. Running to Huo Shang, he couldn''t help but pinch him on the waist.


    Flanders and Zao Wou-ki looked at Huo Shang with their mouths open. They didn''t expect that Huo Shang did not trick Zhao Ming into it yesterday, but now he actually resorted to a beauty trick. But when they think of Zhao Ming''s talent, they are not surprised.


    Even if it is not Huo Shang today, other people here will probably make this decision.


    After all, Zhao Ming''s talent is rare in the world. Personality is also excellent. Such people will become the focus wherever they go.


    Aside, Huo Wushuang looked at Zhao Ming and nodded seriously. Zhao Ming, such a genius, is more than enough to be his brother-in-law.


    As for Feng Xiaotian, who had been pursuing his sister, it was a trash compared to Zhao Ming. Originally, he still wanted to match Feng Xiaotian and his sister, but now it seems that fortunately, he did not do so.


    His sister is the No. 1 beauty in Blazing Academy, and she is so strong, she can only be matched by a genius like Zhao Ming. Feng Xiaotian is not worthy of his sister at all.


    "Grass. Isn''t this messing with me?" Looking at Huo Shang''s smile and Huo Wu''s shy appearance, Zhao Ming suddenly felt bad. He originally wanted to pretend to be forced, and then successfully turned the beautiful Huo Wu into an apprentice and then he could complete the system task.


    At that time, Huo Wu became his apprentice. In the future, you will be in love for a long time, and you will be a vigorous teacher and student...


    However, Huo Shang is planning to directly match him with Huo Wu.


    This did not go according to his plan at all.


    If Huo Shang had agreed now, the beautiful Huo Wu would definitely belong to him. In the future, and will be his fiancee. More importantly, this is Huo Shang''s betrothal. With the consent of the Huo Wu family, he can perform beautiful Huo Wu without any psychological burden...


    Huo Wu''s waist is so slender, her skin is so white, and her body still has a faint fragrance.


    He hasn''t even hugged Huo Wu, and now he can do it in one step, hitting the nail on the head.


    But now if you agree, you can''t do this task.


    "Senior Huo Shang, Huo Wu is very beautiful and excellent. I believe she can find her happiness in the future." Zhao Ming said calmly, looking at the shy Huo Wu with a little apologetic face.

 Chapter 163： Huo Wu, my baby disciple

    Hearing what Zhao Ming said, everyone in the room was stunned.


    The smile on Huo Shang''s face instantly solidified, and Huo Wushuang also showed a stunned expression.


    In Blazing Academy, the person who pursues his sister is unknown. She is the sweetheart of heaven who has been held in her palm since she was a child. Men of the same age, who doesn''t like it? However, Zhao Ming refused.


    "Zhao Ming, don''t know what''s wrong, my sister is so good, why doesn''t she deserve you." Huo Wushuang flushed, and shouted angrily at Zhao Ming. Although Zhao Ming is strong, but his baby sister has been bullied, this can''t bear it.


    "Huo Wu is very good, I also like it. But I already have a girlfriend. So..." Zhao Ming looked at Huo Wushuang and said lightly.


    Looking at Huo Wu, she was a little surprised and disappointed in her beautiful big eyes. Qiao''s face flushed, not sure if it was angry or ashamed. Looking at Huo Wu like this, Zhao Ming felt distressed. But in order to complete the system task, he cannot be with Huo Wu yet. Moreover, Huo Wu is only in admiration of genius for him now, and has not yet reached the point of love.


    Huo Wu looked at Zhao Ming, wondering what it was like.


    In Blazing Academy, almost everyone liked her, and everyone liked her. I don''t know how many people want to be her other half.


    However, in Zhao Ming''s place, she turned down all the posts.


    Although in her heart, she also disliked her grandfather''s arrangement for her marriage. In her opinion, if she likes someone, she will chase after her, instead of letting someone else decide for her.


    But disgust is one thing, rejection is another.


    She Huo Wu, self-confessed that she is also the girl of heaven, even if she is not comparable to those peerless geniuses. But whether it is talent, looks, talent, or etiquette that a girl needs to have, she thinks she is not bad. However, now she was rejected.


    Meisou looked at Zhao Ming, she was a little wronged.


    This is the first time that she has tasted the feeling of being rejected by others.


    "Brother, don''t say it. People already have someone I like. And I don''t think like that to Zhao Ming." Huo Wu shook his head, pulling Huo Wushuang''s sleeves, and whispered.


    "Hey." Huo Wushuang looked at his sister and sighed helplessly. Although he was a little angry, he also knew that there were many beautiful girls around Zhao Ming. In Shrek Academy these days, he has seen many beautiful girls, and every one of them is stunning. They are both Zhao Ming''s girlfriends.


    Therefore, in this case, it is normal for Zhao Ming to have no idea about his sister.


    He just feels a little distressed about Huo Wu. With her proud character, she must be uncomfortable now that she has been rejected.


    On the side, Flander and Zao Wou-ki both showed incredible expressions when they saw this scene. Zhao Ming refused such a good thing. It seems that they still have a misunderstanding of Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming is definitely not the kind of lecher they thought.


    "Young Master Zhao Ming, it seems that Huo Wu and you have nothing to do with you." Huo Shang shook his head in disappointment.


    Originally he thought that Zhao Ming would definitely agree to him. After all, according to his observations these days, Zhao Ming seemed to have some favors for his granddaughter. As the saying goes, heroes are sad for beauty. Through Huo Wu, Zhao Ming and their Huo family must be bound together.


    But now it seems that he was wrong.


    Zhao Ming is not the kind of **** he imagined.


    "There is no destiny? That''s not necessarily. Although Huo Wu and I can''t have that kind of relationship. But we can also be a master-disciple relationship." Zhao Ming said lightly, looking at the beautiful girl in front.


    Master and apprentice?


    Huo Shang was taken aback, looking at Zhao Ming, a touch of joy reappeared on his face.


    If Zhao Ming can accept his Huo Wu as a disciple, then through this relationship, they can still befriend Zhao Ming. Moreover, Huo Wu can also get Zhao Ming''s professor. You know, Zhao Ming comes from a big family. In a short period of time, he broke through to the thirty-ninth level. In addition to possessing a powerful martial spirit, he must have other cultivation methods.


    If Huo Wu could get it, that would be a great thing.


    It is definitely the best deal to get Zhao Ming¡¯s professor without marrying his precious granddaughter. After all, although Zhao Ming is not good, he already has several girlfriends. In this case, Huo Wu will not be happy when she marries in the past.


    As for Zhao Ming''s age, this is not a problem at all. As the so-called master is a teacher, he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it.


    Huo Wushuang also looked at Zhao Ming blankly, and the unhappiness in his heart also disappeared. As a fire spirit master, he naturally knew what this decision meant. He is twenty years old and he is not a fool. He knew that Zhao Ming''s talent was very strong, and the background behind him was stronger. It is definitely a good thing that his sister was accepted as his apprentice.


    "Huo Wu, don''t hurry up to see Master." Huo Shang urged. Huo Wushuang also hurriedly pulled Huowu''s sleeves.


    Meisou looked at Zhao Ming, she didn''t expect that Zhao Ming would want to accept her as a disciple. Suddenly, an alluring smile appeared on her delicate face.


    Not being a couple, being a mentor and apprentice is the best.


    Become his apprentice, and perhaps be able to accompany him to rule the world in the future. Looking at Zhao Ming, she suddenly remembered what Zhao Ming had said to her, and Zhao Ming''s domineering appearance made her look a little stern.


    "Disciple Huo Wu, pay homage to Master." Huo Wu did not hesitate, bowed deeply towards Zhao Ming and performed a teacher apprenticeship.


    Starting today, she also has a master.


    Looking at the Huo Wu who was doing the apprenticeship towards him, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva.


    From this angle, you can see Huo Wu¡¯s beautiful shoulders and white jade items. If you look down, you can even...


    Zhao Ming suddenly understood Chihiro Chi.


    It''s really a torture to have a beautiful apprentice by my side .


    Such a beautiful Huo Wu, if only to become his apprentice, it would be a shame...


    "Get up." Zhao Ming smiled and raised Huo Wu''s little hand to help her up.


    "Are you my master from now on?" Huo Wu looked at Zhao Ming with clear eyes. Looking at Zhao Ming''s youthful appearance, Huo Wu was a little strange, but soon disappeared. In this world where the strong are respected, age is not important.


    "Of course, from today, you will be my apprentice of Zhao Ming. From now on, I will train you to become the most powerful soul master with fire attributes in the mainland." Zhao Mingcan smiled.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task."


    "Ding, task reward: the puppet strength promotion card has been issued."


    "Congratulations, the host now has two puppet strength enhancement cards. A reminder, if you use this puppet strength refresh card for Queen Medusa, Queen Medusa will have an increase in strength and vitality at the same time. ."

 Chapter 164： What, Cailin can grow legs?

    "Puff, what are you talking about? I heard it right, right." Zhao Ming couldn''t help feeling a little excited when he heard the voice in his mind.


    "Hey, of course you heard it right. The Puppet Strength Upgrade Card can increase Medusa''s strength by a large margin, and it has a high chance of evolving into a colorful sky swallowing python. When it evolves, it must have a powerful blood infusion. Vitality. At that time, maybe you can wake up with this vitality. But it depends on luck." The system chuckled.


    "My luck is never bad." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "However, if my Cailin wife evolves into a colorful sky swallowing python, will he evolve legs directly?" Zhao Ming was a little excited.


    In the world of Doupa, Cailin is the most beautiful. Whether it is, or anime, she is an impeccable beauty.


    Seductive and charming, graceful posture, full waist and fine buttocks...


    The only thing that makes people feel a little regretful is that she has a snake tail. Zhao Ming loves and hates Cailin''s snake tail. After all, with this snake tail, it means that she is very clean and innocent. She is an innocent, clean Medusa.


    However, Cailin''s lack of beautiful long legs is simply a torture for Zhao Ming. Although the colorful scales without legs are also very beautiful, they will look even better with long legs.


    More importantly, only with beautiful long legs and beautiful colorful scales can he become his wife.


    "Of course there will be. If she can evolve into a colorful sky swallowing python, she will be able to transform into a human form." The system explained.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Zhao Ming smiled.


    Now she can''t wait to summon Medusa out, and then use the puppet strength promotion card to transform her into a human form to see how beautiful she is.


    But still suppressed the inner thoughts.


    After recovering, Zhao Ming looked at Huo Wu in front of him. At this moment, her face was flushed, looking at Zhao Ming, a little dazed.


    Even if Zhao Ming is her master now. They are still people of the same age, and he can''t help but feel a little thumping when he keeps holding hands.


    Moreover, Zhao Ming had just been holding her hand and showing a smile, which made her feel a little strange.


    "Master." Huo Wu couldn''t help but yelled.


    "Yeah." Zhao Ming nodded.


    Looking at Huo Wu, Zhao Ming pondered: "Since you are already my apprentice, then I can''t let you call me Master for nothing. Let me first teach you a set of secret methods that our family female soul masters often practice."


    "Really?" Huo Wu was overjoyed, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, full of surprise.


    She did not expect that Zhao Ming would teach her the secret so soon.


    "That''s natural. Our family''s secret method can not only increase the speed of cultivation, but also strengthen the body, detoxify and beautify. For you, it should be more suitable." Zhao Ming nodded.


    "Huh." Huo Shang and Huo Wushuang glanced at each other, their eyes full of shock. Unexpectedly, there is such a secret in this world. At the same time, I was excited.


    "Sister, she found a good master." Huo Wushuang looked at Huo Wu and Zhao Ming and said in his heart.


    He was a little envious of Huo Wu. If Zhao Ming wanted to accept him as a disciple, how good would it be? How defying is the method that can increase the speed of cultivation?


    He didn''t doubt what Zhao Ming said, after all, Zhao Ming''s cultivation base was there. At this age, he has such a powerful cultivation base, even if he cultivates in the womb, it will not improve so fast. This shows that Zhao Ming must have other methods.


    And this method soon his sister will do too.


    "Our family''s cultivation method is confidential. You guys, I won''t demonstrate it in front of you anymore." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at everyone.


    "That is, this kind of secret method is really not suitable for spreading." Huo Shang nodded with satisfaction. Seeing this, his granddaughter will also have a way to practice quickly.


    "Well, Huo Wu, let''s go." Zhao Ming nodded and called Huo Wu to walk into the distance. He naturally would not choose to teach Huo Wu "Shen Foot Sutra" in this place.


    For his precious apprentice Huo Wu, he already has a plan to improve her strength.


    Zhao Ming was going to teach her "Shen Foot Sutra" first, this exercise Xiao Wu and the others are all learning, it is not a secret, and it is not a treasure to Zhao Ming. But for Huo Wu, it was definitely a great opportunity. The Sacred Foot Sutra can increase the speed of cultivation, and you may not see much change in a short time, but the benefits brought by it for a long time are definitely very high.


    When the Huo Wu God Foot Sutra was taught, he still had soul bone, immortal blood, such a treasure in his hand. Of course, this kind of good thing naturally needs their relationship to go further before giving it to Huo Wu.


    Along the way, Huo Wu followed Zhao Ming, looking at Zhao Ming''s back, feeling a little weird.


    Although she has now worshipped Zhao Ming as a teacher, but Zhao Ming is younger than her, so naturally she feels a little strange.


    The two walked forward and soon walked out of Shrek Academy. The two came to an empty wood. There are red maple everywhere here, and the air is full of fragrance, refreshing.


    Huo Wu wore a golden and red outfit, which outlined the curves of a girl''s youth. In this red maple forest, they complement each other and they are really beautiful.


    "Master, what are you looking at?" Huo Wu''s face was reddened, looking at Zhao Ming, and said softly.


    "It''s okay. I just think my apprentice is really beautiful." Zhao Ming smiled.


    Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Huo Wu was a little happy, but also a little confused.


    Zhao Ming won''t accept her as a disciple just because she is pretty. But soon she denied the idea.


    Zhao Ming just refused to fall in love with her in front of othersHow could he like her?


    Now, Zhao Ming is her master. He is even less likely to like her.


    "Master, what are you going to teach me today." No longer thinking about it, Huo Wu looked at Zhao Ming with some expectation. She knew that what Zhao Ming wanted to give her was definitely not a common product. The secret method that even Zhao Ming must cherish can definitely improve her a lot.


    "The exercise I am going to teach you is called "Shen Foot Sutra". It is the secret code of our family. This exercise can not only improve your cultivation speed, but also make you more beautiful." Zhao Ming looked at the fire. Dance, smiling faintly.


    "The disciple must study earnestly. You won''t lose face to Master." Meisou looked at Zhao Ming, and Huo Wu was a little excited.


    "Then when you are cultivating later, you have to listen to what you say as a teacher. You have to practice seriously, and you can''t always think wrong." Zhao Ming nodded, looking at Huo Wu with a solemn expression.


    "Master, I know this." Huo Wu blinked beautiful eyes. What Zhao Ming said was something that all spirit masters would pay attention to when they were cultivating, how could she make such a low-level mistake.

 Chapter 165： Master, are you really teaching me cultivation?

    Zhao Ming looked at Huo Wu, smiled, and walked directly to Huo Wu and took her hand.


    Huo Wu saw that her hand was holding Zhao Ming''s big hand, her beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, her cheeks were reddish, a little flustered, "Master, are you?"


    Feeling Huowu¡¯s smooth and soft jade hands, Zhao Ming smiled: ¡°I¡¯m teaching you exercises. My exercises involve a lot of acupuncture points and movements. The movements are good, you don¡¯t understand many acupuncture points, so I can only do it by hand. I taught you."


    "Oh." Huo Wu nodded, but she still had a strange feeling in her heart.


    Zhao Ming pulled Huo Wu''s small hand and encircled Huo Wu''s slender waist. Suddenly Zhao Ming felt a gentle touch, as well as a faint fragrance.


    So soft. Zhao Ming couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart.


    Huo Wu''s waist is slender and soft, but Zhao Ming has no bad thoughts.


    After all, he and Huo Wu are nothing more than a pure mentorship relationship.


    Moreover, although he is a pornographic critic. But he is still upright.


    No longer thinking about it, Zhao Ming fiddled with Huo Wu''s body based on the acupuncture points recorded in the Shen Foot Sutra.


    "Master, are you really teaching me the secret?" Huo Wu couldn''t help it after some time, and said Jiao Didi.


    At this time, Huo Wu supported one leg on the ground, while the other was raised straight, and the two beautiful long legs showed ninety degrees, showing the perfect curve of the legs. Huo Wu was eighteen years old and had a mature figure. Zhao Ming couldn''t help but vomit blood in this posture.


    Because of the center of gravity, Huo Wu leaned on Zhao Ming''s chest, her cheeks flushed, and she looked at Zhao Ming with shyness.


    She had been touched by Zhao Ming almost all the time.


    From hands to legs. Although those important parts seem to be fine. But this is enough to make her a little embarrassed.


    She was also a girl anyhow, in Blazing Academy, no one else even held her hand. She has always been innocent.


    But now, she was touched by Zhao Ming all the time. How can she marry in the future?


    Originally, when Zhao Ming asked her to perform those actions, she was a little ashamed. But thinking that Zhao Ming was teaching her the secret method that could increase the speed of cultivation, she could barely accept it.


    But slowly it becomes a little unbearable.


    She even wonders if Zhao Ming wants to take advantage of her.


    "To practice this kind of exercise, you must go through these acupuncture points. This kind of exercise is a special exercise for women in our family, so it will naturally be special." Zhao Ming said solemnly.


    He glanced at the beautiful Huo Wu, without any other thoughts in his heart.


    "Shen Foot Sutra" is a kind of yoga practice improved. Those movements are also necessary. Zhao Ming didn''t think about taking advantage of Huo Wu.


    Is he that kind of person?


    "Really?" Huo Wu couldn''t help but glanced at Zhao Ming. Seeing that his eyes were clear, he didn''t seem to have the bad thoughts she had imagined, and the panic in his heart disappeared a lot.


    "Of course it''s true. You don''t doubt Master''s personality." Zhao Ming frowned when he looked at Huo Wu and asked.


    "Of course not, I am most relieved of Master''s personality." Huo Wu said quickly. But the flustered tone proved that she was lying.


    "Forget it. You can tell by running your soul power. I am really teaching you to practice." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Run spirit power?" Huo Wu was taken aback, running the fire spirit power in her body.


    After running her spirit power for a few weeks, she found that her cultivation speed was about 10% faster than before. Suddenly, her face was full of surprises. That was ten percent of the cultivation speed, and she knew exactly what it meant to the soul master.


    Moreover, this is only a short ten minutes.


    "Shen Foot Sutra, if you can practice to the highest level, it can increase your training speed by about 30%. In addition, it can also improve your body''s flexibility, which is used in combat. It is also not to be underestimated. Of course, it can detoxify and beautify you and make you more beautiful." Zhao Ming explained, looking at Huo Wu in front of him.


    "Master, I," Huo Wu looked at Zhao Ming''s indifferent eyes, feeling a little ashamed.


    That is a secret method that can increase the cultivation speed by 30%. What a precious thing this is.


    Zhao Ming gave it to her without hesitation. Didn''t even warn her to tell her not to spread the word, what a trust this is.


    However, she misunderstood him again.


    Master, he is so good, how could he have thoughts about an ordinary girl like her?


    Master, how could he be such a person?


    "Master, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you." Huo Wu bit her silver teeth and looked at Zhao Ming with shame in her eyes. She is like a villain to save a gentleman''s belly.


    "It''s okay. I hope you will have this kind of vigilance in the future. In the future, you will not be fooled by other boys casually when you are outside. After all, my disciple is so good-looking, if you are casually fooled by others I''m not happy to go." Zhao Ming smiled and said slowly.


    "Master, you are so kind." Huo Wu''s beautiful eyes were moved. Looking at Zhao Ming, there were no other thoughts in his heart.


    From now on, Zhao Ming is her master, who belongs to her alone.


    "Of course, you are my disciple now, of course I have to be nice to you." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "You practice according to the method I taught you. You have to practice this set of exercises diligently to reach the point where you can understand it." Zhao Ming smiled. Let go of the hand holding Huo Wu''s waist. Now that Huo Wu has been taught the running route of "Shen Foot Sutra", he doesn''t need to do this anymore.


    "Master, it''s okay. You can continue to teach me that way." Huo Wu said softly while looking at Zhao Ming with a reddish cheek. Thinking of the kind of action when Zhao Ming just taught her, UU read www.uukanshu. com she felt a little strange in her heart.


    "No need, I think you have almost met just now. After all, being a teacher is a man. There is a difference between men and women." Zhao Ming smiled slightly and refused. Although Huo Wu is very soft and fragrant, she has a perfect body. But is Zhao Ming that kind of person?


    "Yeah." Looking at Zhao Ming, Huo Wu Qingcheng smiled.


    Originally, she still cared about the gender of the two. Now it seems that she was thinking.


    Her master had no idea about her at all.


    No longer thinking about it, Huo Wu recalled the movements Zhao Ming taught her, and began to practice seriously. One word horse, lotus position...


    Zhao Ming found a big rock nearby, lay down on his side, and watched Huo Wu earnestly practicing "Shen Foot Sutra", feeling pleasing to the eye. "Shen Foot Sutra" is a good thing. If Huo Wu practiced this exercise for a long time, he would definitely become more beautiful in the future.


    After Xiao Wu and the others practiced "Shen Foot Sutra", there were some changes. People who are unfamiliar may not see these changes, but Zhao Ming can feel them deeply. If they practice for a long time, they will become more beautiful.

 Chapter 166： Is it just a master and apprentice?

    "I practiced "Shen Foot Sutra", how do you feel now?" Zhao Ming was already a little sweaty Huo Wu, Zhao Ming stepped forward and asked.


    After cultivating for a long time, Huo Wu was sweating, and she felt a damp and hot feeling on her body. But this didn''t affect Huo Wu''s face. Under the influence of sweat, Huo Wu has a different kind of temperament, and the fragrance on her body is stronger. It seems that it also looks better.


    When I thought of such a beautiful girl, Feng Xiaotian''s passerby was even cheaper in the original work. Zhao Ming felt a little worthless.


    Feng Xiaotian is just an ordinary genius from the Shenfeng Academy. In the future, even if you practice hard, you can only break through to Contra. How can such a person be worthy of Huo Wu?


    Now, with his cultivation. Huo Wu''s future will be no weaker than Ning Rongrong and the others. She will also become a strong generation.


    She and Feng Xiaotian will not be a person of the world. She will become the girl of heaven, and Feng Xiaotian will become a member of all living beings.


    "I feel very relaxed now, and I don''t feel very tired at all. And my soul power is also very substantial." Huo Wu slowly recovered her strength, beautiful eyes looking at Zhao Ming, full of surprise.


    "Yeah. It''s fine if there is a change." Stepping forward to wipe off the fine sweat from Huo Wu''s forehead with his sleeves.


    "Master." Huo Wu Qingcheng smiled and looked at Zhao Ming with a hint of fortune in his heart.


    In this life, she is lucky to meet someone like Zhao Ming.


    Perhaps, her life will be changed by Zhao Ming.


    "Put my clothes on. Otherwise, my disciple''s appearance will be seen." Zhao Ming smiled, took out a long coat from the storage period and handed it to Huo Wu.


    "Yeah." Huo Wu nodded, with a hint of warmth in her heart. At this time, she discovered what was happening to her. She was fascinated just now as soon as she practiced. After more than two hours of training, she stopped, and she had already sweated. The tight clothes that were already extremely tight clung to her body tightly. This made her a little bit ashamed.


    After all, she is like this, which is very fascinating.


    Fortunately, she was only seen by Zhao Ming.


    If it is an ordinary person, at this time, I am afraid that it will take advantage of her thinking of the law. Why would you care about her so much.


    "What kind of girl does Master like?" It was getting late at this time, and the two walked towards Shrek Academy. Huo Wu looked at Zhao Ming, with some curiosity in her eyes and some other emotions.


    Until now, she didn''t understand why he refused when her grandfather offered to marry her to him. In the bottom of my heart, this problem has been bothering her. What is wrong with her? Is it age? Master, doesn''t he like someone older than him?


    She was just a little curious about this issue before.


    But now, she is very eager to know the answer.


    "What kind of girl do I like?" Zhao Ming was taken aback. Looking at Huo Wu, he didn''t know how to answer this question.


    Is it to say that he likes to be long and beautiful, with a good figure? Bee waist, thin buttocks, long legs? Then this is too vulgar.


    The most important thing is that Huo Wu is also very beautiful and has a very good figure. It would be bad if he was aware that he had other thoughts about her.


    In Huo Wu''s mind, his wise and sacred image must not be destroyed.


    "I like confident girls." Zhao Mingcan smiled, "Confident girls always exude a strange temperament, and they still want to stop. It is unforgettable after a glance."


    "Confident girl?" Huo Wu was blank.


    Looking at Zhao Ming, his eyes were brilliant.


    She was already prepared. In her opinion, Zhao Ming might like someone who is beautiful, young and lovely, with good figure, big breasts... these things that almost all men would like.


    However, Zhao Ming''s answer was beyond her expectations.


    She finally understood now why she thought she was beautiful, but he didn''t care about it.


    Because he is not a greedy man, he is different from that group of men. What he values ??is not the girl''s appearance, but the self-confident temperament.


    "What''s the matter? You laughed so happily?" Zhao Ming looked at Huo Wu and smiled.


    "Master is not the same as other boys." Huo Wu Qingcheng smiled, blinking at Zhao Ming with her beautiful eyes.


    "Of course. Who else can compare with me?" Zhao Ming said confidently.


    "Yeah. Master is the best. But, Master, if I become the kind of girl you said in the future, would you like me?" Looking at Zhao Ming, there was something in Huo Wu''s beautiful eyes. look forward to.


    "You are my apprentice, I have always liked you." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "I''m not talking about that kind of like. I mean the kind that Grandpa said yesterday." He said, Huo Wu''s heart began to throb. She didn''t know what was wrong, she suddenly said such bold words.


    She and Zhao Ming are now mentors and apprentices, how could their relationship become lovers? This is a treachery.


    She felt a little nervous, but there was a strange feeling that made her feel a little excited.


    Looking at Zhao Ming''s indifferent face, her face felt a little hot.


    "Huo Wu. How could you have such an idea? We are masters and apprentices." Zhao Ming had a hint of surprise in his heart, but the expression on his face remained unchanged, and he said lightly. Although I wanted to get Huo Wu in my heart, it was not the time yet.


    "You will always meet people you like in the future. There are so many good men in this world."


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, Huo Wu''s beautiful eyes were a little dim.


    She knew that Zhao Ming had no idea about her. It is ridiculous that she was worried that Zhao Ming would take advantage of her. With Zhao Ming''s character, I am afraid that even if she stands naked in front of him, he will not look at her more.


    In his mind, she was just his apprentice. That''s it.


    Meisou looked at Zhao Ming, Huo Wu opened her mouth, but the words in her mouth did not come out.


    There are many good men in the world, but there is only one like him.


    Before, she was nothing but admiration for Zhao Ming''s strength and talent. But then the understanding of Zhao Ming deepened, but he gradually appeared in her heart.


    The unavailable is always in a commotion, but the favored is confident. For Huo Wu, the more Zhao Ming rejected her, the more she wanted it in her heart.


    However, they are just mentors and apprentices. Maybe it will never change.


    Huo Wu felt a little complicated.


    "If you can break through the Soul King before the age of twenty, I might consider it." Zhao Ming smiled brightly at the beautiful Huo Wu.


    "Really?" Huo Wu raised her bright eyes, the dimness in her eyes swept away.


    Reaching the Soul King level at the age of twenty, this may be a bit of a wild talk. After all, she is only Level 38 now. A full twelve levels away from the Soul King.


    Such a big gap is simply impossible to achieve.


    Huo Wu knew that Zhao Ming was deliberately giving her a problem in order to dispel the feeling in her heart. But how could she, who has always been proud, be defeated by this difficulty?


    Looking at Zhao Ming, Huo Wu smiled.


    Doesn''t he like confident girls? Then she did it to him.


    The soul king is only, she will definitely reach it.


    "Of course it is true." Zhao Ming said lightly, but smiled in his heart. Unexpectedly, Huo Wu, the girl, still has this idea.

 Chapter 167： Before the war

    After teaching Huo Wu''s "Shen Foot Sutra", Zhao Ming never taught her anything else.


    There are still many good things in his body that are useful to Huo Wu, such as the soul bone and the drop of undead blood that he has not absorbed. Although the undead blood is not much, it is the blood of the ancient phoenix after all. , Enough to transform Huo Wu''s martial soul into a top fire attribute martial soul.


    At that time, I am afraid that her Naruto Spirit will evolve into the ultimate fire. Huo Wu''s martial spirit, Hokage, is a control martial spirit. At that time, she might become a control system spirit master with the ultimate fire. At that time, Huo Wu would also become the scariest fire spirit spirit master besides him. Moreover, absorbed the undead fire. Huo Wu, which is already beautiful, will definitely become even more beautiful.


    But these treasures are not suitable for her to use now.


    the next day.


    Early in the morning, Manager Ao sent someone to notify Zhao Ming.


    In these two days, he had obviously arranged for Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming didn''t care about the five fighting spirit combinations. For him, there is no difference between a soul-sage combination and five. Only ten souls, he can be destroyed by turning his hands. Even with Ning Rongrong.


    Soto Arena.


    The first soul fighting platform of the two pairs of two souls.


    Today, the auditorium here is completely full. Because they have already received the news, there will be an unprecedented battle here in the history of the Great Fighting Arena. They sneered at the news. But still came with curiosity.


    When they arrived at the first fighting platform, they felt a little weird.


    They are all regular visitors of the Great Arena, and they are all familiar with the host here. But today the host of Soul Fighting Station has obviously changed. The newcomer is a middle-aged soul master in black. From the breath radiating from him, the audience can see that the strength of this host is definitely much stronger than the previous one.


    The Great Fight of Souls actually changed the host for a fight of souls. This surprised all the audience. It seems that this game of soul fighting is unusual.


    "What''s going on? It seems that the Great Fighting Arena is very serious about this fighting. Even the host has changed."


    "Is there such a need for a soul fighting spirit?"


    "Could it be a Zijin-level soul fighting team?"


    "Impossible. At least the gem-level team will have such a card face."


    In the Great Fighting Soul Arena, even though the Soul Fighting Tournament has not yet started, there are already a lot of people.


    At this time, the rest area.


    Zhao Ming hugged Ning Rongrong and sat on his lap. Ning Rongrong''s face was slightly worried: "Zhao Ming, are we really going to play against five teams at the same time this time?"


    "Of course, can this be fake?" Zhao Ming squeezed Ning Rongrong''s little Qiong nose and said with a smile.


    "However, there are ten people on the opposite side, and there are only two of us." Ning Rongrong looked at Zhao Ming with wide beautiful eyes, a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, am I with your husband? Don''t say ten, even twenty will not be my opponent. Don''t worry, no matter what happens, I will be in front of you." Zhao Ming smiled and said confidently.


    "Actually, I am not particularly worried. It''s just that I''m afraid that when they attack me, I will drag you down." Ning Rongrong smiled sweetly. Feeling Zhao Ming''s generous chest, Ning Rongrong felt very safe.


    "Why? Your Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower can increase my strength by 30%. How can it drag me down? And with me, they can''t hurt you. You should think about the future first. I still remember that some people promised..." Zhao Ming looked at Ning Rongrong with a smile.


    "Oh, you are good or bad. Don''t bully me." Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, Ning Rongrong remembered what he promised Zhao Ming. His face flushed immediately, looking at Zhao Ming, his big eyes were full of shame.


    She knew that with Zhao Ming''s strength, she could definitely take her to get the diamond badge.


    At that time, as she said.


    She had to agree to any request of Zhao Ming.


    At that time, what would she do if he wanted it? Do you want to give it to him?


    Ning Rongrong was a little confused.


    "I didn''t bully you. That was what you said yourself." Feeling the softness in his arms, Zhao Ming smiled.


    "That''s not what you tempted others to say." Ning Rongrong pouted and said softly.


    "Haha. Forget it, don''t tease you. If you don''t want to, I won''t want it. However, I will charge some interest first." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Ning Rongrong''s small red lips and printed it directly. Go up.


    "Actually, if you want, I can do it too." After the kiss, Ning Rongrong looked at Zhao Ming with lingering eyes, a touch of gentleness on Qiao''s face.


    In fact, apart from the shyness of the little daughter''s family in her heart, she didn''t resist Zhao Ming''s idea. She knows that with Zhao Ming''s excellence, many outstanding girls will definitely be attracted in the future.


    Not to mention, Zhao Ming''s wild character.


    In the future, there will be no less girls around him. So she also wants to become his woman sooner.


    After all, watching Xiao Wu has truly become his woman now. She was also a little anxious.


    "What Rongrong said is what." With a soft breath, Zhao Ming hugged Ning Rongrong tightly.


    "Zhao Ming, Rong Rong, you have to work hard." Aside, Zhu Zhuqing and Meng still walked over, carrying the fragrant wind, obviously they have completed today''s task of fighting spirits.


    "How is it? Did you win?" Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Of course I won." Meng still and Zhu Zhuqing sat down on both sides of Zhao Ming, Meng still said with a smile. Since absorbing the soul bone that Zhao Ming gave her, her strength has greatly improved.


    "Well But although your strength has improved, you still have to be careful." Zhao Ming nodded.


    "Also, in the Battle of Souls, you are not allowed to wear skirts, and you are not allowed to wear too little." Zhao Ming remembered that the two women seemed very famous in the Battle of Souls. They are so beautiful, they are his darlings, but they can''t let others enjoy them.


    "Puff, I see. If we wear a skirt, we all wear small pants inside, so they won''t run out." Meng still said with a smile. Looking at Zhao Ming, I was a little happy. Although he was very domineering, it also proved that he really cared about them.


    "That won''t work either," Zhao Ming said, still a little worried.


    "Okay. We just don''t wear them in the future." Zhu Zhuqing looked at Zhao Ming and said. She doesn''t matter, she is a spirit master of the agile attack type, and she wears strong outfits in battle.


    "Your soul fight seems to be about to begin." Meng still reminded from the side.


    Zhao Ming raised his head and saw that the host had reached the center of his host table. At the same time, the screen on the wall showed the names of their invincible combination and other combinations.

 Chapter 168： Vulnerable

    "I''m going, the invincible combination is here again? No, I''m going to bet."


    "The Invincible Combination has disappeared for so long and it has appeared again."


    "Haha, the invincible group is here again to send us money."


    Seeing the name of the invincible group appeared on the screen, all the audience could not sit still. A few days ago, they had the sweetness of an invincible combination. The invincible combination has never lost since coming to the battlefield. At first, people like them hesitated when betting, but then they learned to behave, as long as they saw the invincible combination, they just pressed on them and it was over.


    The invincible combination is invincible. Just bet can make money.


    With this thought in mind, the audience was suddenly crowded. Obviously ready to make a fortune.


    "Huh? That''s not right. Look at the opponents of the invincible combination, it seems that there are five pairs of combinations?"


    "Oh my God. I''m not mistaken."


    "Does the invincible combination want to pick one out of five?"


    "I just thought about betting on the invincible combination, and now I am wrong. This time the invincible combination is so big, they will definitely lose."


    "In the face of ten souls, even the invincible combination of people can''t beat them. Because there is a great soul master beside him. It is impossible to win with her in the soul fight."


    At this moment, they all looked at the screen suspiciously.


    Facing the five powerful Soul Venerable Combinations, can the winning streak of the Invincible Combination continue? Obviously not.


    So, after a brief silence. Almost all gamblers have made a decision.


    In their view, the invincible combination is impossible to win.


    "Presumably everyone has noticed today. Today''s Soul Fighting Tournament is different from the past. Today, our invincible combination will challenge five soul-sovereign-level teams at the same time. The invincible combination has maintained a continuity since it came to the Soto Arena of Souls. The record of victory, can they still win today? Let''s wait and see." The host shouted. His cultivation base was very high, and his voice came out, so that everyone could hear what he was saying.


    Even if I knew all this from the match information on the screen, the audience was still a little shocked when I heard the host talk about it.


    After all, this is one enemy five. And they are very clear about the situation of the invincible combination.


    The invincible combination is a team of soul masters and soul masters. When the Invincible Group participated in the Soul Fighting match a few days ago, they could clearly see that only the male Soul Venerable in the Invincible Group had a strong fighting power. That female soul master seems to be soy sauce.


    In this case, can the invincible combination continue to win?


    Although they already have the answer in their hearts, they are looking forward to it at this time.


    The invincible combination that once killed the Quartet in Soto''s Great Fighting Arena will come to that point.


    All eyes gathered on Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong.


    At this time, Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong both wore a mask, which was enough to cover their faces. Although their identities have long been no secret in the Arena of Souls. But they still wear masks to hide their faces. Zhao Ming didn''t hope that in the future, he and Ning Rongrong would be recognized when they went shopping in Soto City.


    After all, starting from today, he and Ning Rongrong will probably have a reputation in Soto City and even the entire Martial Soul World.


    Zhao Ming held hands and walked onto the stage again, with a happy smile on Ning Rongrong''s face.


    For the first time, it was the same. She was a great soul master and was brought to the fighting platform by Zhao Ming. At that time, he could feel the doubtful eyes in the audience.


    Now, on stage again. She doesn''t care about others'' opinions. She is now Zhao Ming''s girlfriend, and Zhao Ming takes her to the soul fight. She only feels very happy. After all, in this world, she is probably the only one who can be taken by Zhao Ming to get the diamond badge.


    This time, she is unique.


    On the fighting stage.


    Zhao Ming and the five opposing teams came to their respective positions at the same time.


    On both sides, the difference in the number of two people and ten people made everyone serious. Looking at this fighting spirit, there was some expectation in his heart.


    "My name is Ge Erdan, level 35..."


    "No need to sign up. Let''s just start."


    On the fighting spirit stage, the team in the middle opposite started to report information, but it was directly interrupted by Zhao Ming. Ten people on the opposite side would take a long time to report their names. And he was not in the mood to learn their information.


    "Arrogant." A sturdy man on the other side looked at Zhao Ming and said angrily.


    "You only need two people, but we have ten people. I want to let you know what cruelty is today."


    "Okay." Zhao Mingman said casually.


    "The game begins." The host shouted loudly while standing on the high-altitude host platform.


    All five teams on the opposite side rushed towards Zhao Ming.


    Ning Rongrong directly released the martial soul, and the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda was placed in his hands. With Zhao Ming''s strength, even without Ning Rongrong''s assistance, it could be easily solved for these people. However, according to Ning Rongrong''s temperament, she would definitely feel uncomfortable in her heart if she was unable to exert her strength at all.


    "With me here, soon." Zhao Ming directly took Ning Rongrong''s desire and hugged her in his arms.


    "Ben Lei Fist." At this time, the thick man named Graphite rushed forward and directly released his third spirit ability.


    "Unbearable." Zhao Ming glanced, and his figure flashed quickly, slapped his face with a slap.


    Suddenly, this stout man was slapped more than ten meters away by Zhao Ming.


    In this scene, looking at everyone''s eyes, suddenly a little shocked.


    Zhao Ming''s strength seemed to have improved again.


    Could Zhao Ming really win? Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    With his eyes fixed on the soul fighting platform, Zhao Ming kicked one again, very relaxed.


    Zhao Ming''s strength, even if he does not release his martial soul, he can at least possess the combat power of the soul king. Now he has the blessing of Ning Rongrong. For these people, Zhao Ming really doesn''t care.


    Zhao Ming hugged Ning Rongrong, his body surging on the soul fighting platform like a phantom. Every time you stop, one person will be beaten up.


    In about a minute, everyone on the fighting spirit stage, except Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong, fell on the fighting spirit stage one by one, wailing.


    Ten people were beaten like this by one person, and they didn''t even have the power to parry. This is too shameful.


    "Let''s go, we should go down." Zhao Ming hugged Ning Rongrong.


    Beauty loves heroes since ancient times! Ning Rongrong was held in his arms by Zhao Ming, his beautiful eyes looked forward to him, and he was stunned by himself. He was conquered by Zhao Ming''s invincible aura, and he felt safe and even more happy when held in his arms.


    In the audience Meng still and they stared at Zhao Ming blankly, their eyes flashing. In their hearts, they couldn''t help but hope that they could be like Ning Rongrong, held in their arms by Zhao Ming, and slaughtered all sides.


    "Invincible combination wins." On the host stage, the host looked at Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong deeply and said loudly. His name is Ao Guang, and he is from the family of the main battlefield. This time, it was also for this soul fighting match. He originally thought that the strength of the invincible combination was exaggerated, but now he found that he was wrong.


    The strength of the invincible combination is indeed very strong.


    Moreover, even the weaker female soul master possesses the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda martial spirit, I am afraid she is also a member of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    Is the invincible combination a member of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School? He was a little confused, but he didn''t think much about it. Regarding the association with the genius of the invincible combination, that is something that other senior leaders should worry about. He only needs to be responsible for the fairness of the soul fight.


    The invincible combination won again.


    The sound of crying father and mother came from the audience.


    But at this time, Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong had already left the soul fighting platform.

 Chapter 169： Zi Jis Mind

    Coming out of Soto''s Great Fighting Soul Arena, Zhao Ming asked Ning Rongrong and the others to return to the college first. I went to the Rose Hotel.


    He has put Zi Ji there for more than a day. If he doesn''t go again, Zi Ji may feel uncomfortable in her heart. Although he is now the master of Zi Ji, Zi Ji will not be angry with him. But in my heart, she is his precious secretary.


    Zi Ji is his woman and will be sooner or later.


    How could he make the beautiful Zi Ji sad?


    Rose Hotel, that belongs to the room of Rose Ocean alone.


    Zi Ji wore a purple-black mid-length skirt with a butt-covered buttocks, and she outlined the peach-like mature figure of a mature woman. The figure is graceful, and the manners exude a mature and enchanting temperament, which is seductive.


    At this moment, Zi Ji was standing on the windowsill, her beautiful eyes looking into the distance, a little disappointed and depressed.


    The Lord still forgot about her after all. After all, she thought too much. The Lord had never felt that way for her.


    To him, she is probably just a subordinate.


    She is the Demon Dragon King of Hell. She has lived in the Star Dou Great Forest for more than two hundred thousand years. She is one of the most powerful beasts in the eyes of others. But she is also a woman. She also yearns for sweet love. These days, Zhao Ming''s invincible figure has been circling in her mind, lingering.


    For Zhao Ming, she is no longer the kind of pure admiration for the strong, and there is still a trace of affection in it.


    Lord, a strong man from ancient times, a man like a god. Only such a man is worthy to conquer her, and only such a man is worthy of her love.


    However, she is very clear about the gap between her and the Lord.


    One is in the sky and one is underground.


    Even if she is the Dragon King of Hell, a fierce beast for more than two hundred thousand years. But with the Lord¡¯s vision, what powerful soul beast has not seen? In the eyes of the Lord, her cultivation is probably no different from those ten thousand-year-old soul beasts. They are just ants.


    As for her appearance, even if she thinks she is pretty. But with the identity and strength of the Lord, what kind of beautiful women can''t be obtained?


    Standing there alone, Zi Ji''s figure was a bit lonely.


    "Zi Ji, sorry, these two days have been too busy, I haven''t had time to see you." Taking the key from the hotel manager, Zhao Ming opened the door. Suddenly saw Zi Ji''s lonely and lonely look, a little bit self-blaming and guilty.


    "Master?" Hearing the familiar voice, there was a sudden surprise on Zi Ji''s charming face.


    After all, the Lord did not forget her. The Lord still has her in his heart.


    "Lord, you are finally here. I thought you forgot me." Meimou looked at Zhao Ming, Zi Ji smiled, and Zhao Ming was stunned by her charming look.


    "How could I have forgotten you? Our Zi Ji is so beautiful, and I can''t wait to take it with her every day." Zhao Ming said, walking quickly to Zi Ji''s side. Hold Zi Ji in his arms. Feeling the abundance and softness in his arms, Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Lord don''t make me happy. If the lord really thinks I am beautiful, he won''t leave me here for so long." Zi Ji frowned and said softly.


    "I really have something. I still need this place to stay for about a month. When I finish everything I should do, I can take you out to play." Zhao Ming smiled and gently stroked Zi Ji Long purple-black hair.


    "Really?" Zi Ji looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, with surprises in her eyes.


    "Of course it is true. There will be many things you need to do at that time. After all, with my current strength, there are many things that I can''t do."


    "I am the secretary of the master, Zi Ji must do her best if the master wants to do." Zi Ji said quickly.


    "Yeah. With you, the Demon Dragon King of Hell, as long as it''s not a particularly powerful Title Douluo, I feel relieved." Zhao Ming looked at the enchanting and charming Zi Ji, and said with some playfulness.


    "But do you know what a secretary means?"


    "Secretary? Didn''t the master tell me last time? It means the messenger and the subordinates." Zi Ji was taken aback, her eyes looked at Zhao Ming and Zhao Ming''s playful smile, feeling a little strange in her heart. Is there any other meaning.


    "That''s only one of the meanings. The other is..." Zhao Ming whispered in a low breath in Zi Ji''s ear.


    "My lord, how can you?" Zi Ji looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, her cheeks flushed.


    Until now, she had understood the real meaning of the secretary.


    It turns out that the Lord thought about treating her...


    Looking at Zhao Ming with winking eyes, Zi Ji''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated. Some are shy and sweet. It turns out that the Lord doesn''t like her.


    "Why, can''t it?" Looking at Zi Ji''s seductive look, Zhao Ming couldn''t bear it. Push Zi Ji down directly, grab her jade hand with both hands, and then move towards her red lips.


    Zi Ji''s lips are very soft and sweet.


    In about three or four minutes, Zhao Mingcai let go of Zi Ji.


    Looking at Zi Ji who winks like silk, Zhao Ming suppressed the bad thoughts in his heart. Zi Ji is his woman, there will be more opportunities in the future.


    "Master?" Zi Ji looked at Zhao Ming, with some doubts in her charming eyes. She originally thought Zhao Ming would take this opportunity to take her, but obviously he didn''t.


    "Today, we still have business affairs. We are going to Tianyi Pavilion. Brigitte is also there. From tomorrow on, you will stay with Brigitte and others." Zhao Ming smiled.


    He also has a puppet strength promotion card in his hand, which can be used directly by Yan Lingji, and you can also see how it works when the time comes. As for Medusa''s strength improvement card, he does not intend to use it for her temporarily.


    Now even if she wakes up , there is no time to accompany her. Let''s wait until he finishes dealing with Shrek Academy.


    "Yeah." Zi Ji nodded, got up from the bed, and put the skirt that was already somewhat wrinkled.


    Zi Ji looked in the mirror for a long time, which surprised Zhao Ming.


    But Zhao Ming knew that it was probably because of Brigitte. With Zi Ji''s character, I would definitely not want to be worse than her when I went to see Brigitte.


    In fact, in Zhao Ming''s mind, both of them are stunning. They are all different beauty.


    The only difference is that Zi Ji is more irritable than Brigitte. Brigitte is proficient in healing techniques and rescues the wounded in the Star Dou Forest, while Zi Ji is proud of her evil charm, so Brigitte''s popularity is naturally higher.


    However, Zi Ji''s dominance was only aimed at other people, and in front of him, she had always been very well-behaved. This gave Zhao Ming a sense of accomplishment. After all, a peerless beast of more than two hundred thousand years, in front of him, is like a little daughter, showing a shy look. The feeling this brings to Zhao Ming is absolutely different from others.


    "Let''s go." Zhao Ming hugged Zi Ji''s slender waist and walked directly out.

 Chapter 170： Flame Ling Ji, Transformation

    Zhao Ming and Zi Ji quickly arrived at the Tianyi Pavilion.


    The Tianyi Pavilion has not recovered and is deserted, and the surrounding area is full of people. Obviously they are all here for clothes.


    "Wife, are you good to wear this little dress? You must look good on it." A young man said with a smile looking at his young and beautiful female partner.


    "Death." The beautiful girl couldn''t help kicking the young man with her calf.


    "Hey, wear it for me. No one else."


    "Okay then. But this is very expensive." The young beautiful girl was like the man next to her. Pointing to the label above, there are three gold soul coins written on it.


    "It''s okay. It''s fine for you." The young man smiled and asked the waiter to put the clothes away for him.


    Tianyi Pavilion is a clothing brand that has become popular recently. He doesn''t understand the so-called brand. But for these beautiful clothes of Tianyi Pavilion, he admired them very much. Although he is not from Soto City, he still came here especially.


    Looking at these **** clothes, if his girlfriend were wearing them, how attractive would it be?


    Of course, there is another very important reason. According to legend, Tianyi Pavilion has many beautiful fairies. Of course he wants to come and see. In the legend, each of these fairies are outstanding, if they can meet one another, they can die without regret.


    In the presence, there are no more people holding this idea.


    Looking at the business in Tianyi Pavilion, Zhao Ming smiled slightly.


    Originally, he was also planning to rely on Tianyi Pavilion to make money. However, now he has no such need. After all, he now has a lot of spirit bones on his body. If you are short of money, you can directly sell those spirit bones of poor quality, without relying on this at all.


    However, this shop can let Brigitte and the others do something, which is pretty good.


    And at least, they can show him in beautiful clothes.


    Last time, Yanyan and Brigitte showed him in bikinis. I have to say that they are really beautiful.


    I just don¡¯t know, will the beautiful Yaya be shown to him, if it is possible, how good would it be?


    "Master, is this the place where Brigitte and the others manage it?" Zi Ji was a little surprised as Mei Shu looked around. The clothes inside, she knew what it was for at a glance, and she suddenly felt a little weird.


    "Yeah. Let''s go in." Zhao Ming smiled and walked directly into the room.


    "Boss." An excited voice came, and a stout man walked toward them.


    "Wang Sheng?" Zhao Ming looked at the visitor with some surprise.


    "Boss, I am Wang Sheng. I haven''t seen him for so many years." Wang Sheng touched the back of his head, a little cautious. I haven''t seen him in six years, and Zhao Ming, who was very prestigious at Notting College, is now even more of an unattainable person.


    "Do it hard." Zhao Ming patted Wang Sheng on the shoulder and walked upstairs after speaking. Wang Sheng and Zhao Ming asked Brigitte to find them. They were born in a low-level Soul Master Academy, and with their strength and economic conditions, they could not go to a high-level Soul Master Academy. Therefore, Zhao Ming can be regarded as giving them a hand, and it is not in vain that they call him the boss.


    In the room, Brigitte''s three daughters are all present. Seeing Zhao Ming, they all stood up with excitement on their faces. After all, Zhao Ming hasn''t been here for a long time.


    Zhao Ming chatted with a few women, soothed their mood, and introduced Zi Ji to them.


    Zi Ji, of course Brigitte knew that when she saw Zi Ji, she was also a little strange. She knew that with Zi Ji''s appearance and strength, Zhao Ming would not let go. They will definitely become sisters in the future.


    Looking at Brigitte, Zi Ji was also a little strange. Originally, the two of them didn''t agree with each other, but now they are under the same roof.


    After lingering with a few big beauties for a while, Zhao Ming took Yan Lingji to her room.


    Tianyi Pavilion, Yan Lingji''s boudoir. The room is decorated in an antique style, with bursts of fragrance.


    "What do you call me out alone?" Yan Lingji blinked her charming eyes, looked at Zhao Ming, and said with a smile.


    "Of course I have good things to give you." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "What good thing?" Yan Lingji looked at Zhao Ming with some expectation in her eyes.


    "Something that can enhance your strength." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Really? Is there such a thing?" Yan Lingji was a little surprised and excited. Her strength is now considered to be relatively poor among Zhao Ming''s puppets. Tu Shan Yaya''s strength is much higher than her. This made her a little disappointed. Poor strength means that she can''t fight with him many times.


    "Of course. You are my woman. I won''t make you very weak." Zhao Ming smiled.


    Zhao Ming asked Yan Lingji to sit down cross-legged.


    Falling into his mind, Zhao Ming secretly said: "Use the puppet strength promotion card."


    "Ding, the puppet strength promotion card is successfully used. The puppet Flame Lingji has obtained the Phoenix blood inheritance."


    Suddenly, a golden firelight appeared on Yan Lingji''s body, and a golden noble divine bird was roaring faintly in the firelight. A noble breath came out.


    The golden light filled the room, and the temperature in the room rose sharply.


    Yan Lingji''s long hair fluttered in the wind, and Zhao Ming''s noble and elegant temperament made Zhao Ming dazzled.


    This time, Yan Ling Ji was rapidly transforming like a nine-day goddess.


    The original mortal blood became Phoenix''s blood.


    A pair of gilt golden wings grew behind him, slowly flapping behind him. This is the wings of the Phoenix.


    "Is this the Phoenix inheritance?" A smile appeared on Zhao Ming''s face as Yan Lingji changed.


    Flame Lingji''s talent is not considered strong among his puppets. With the improvement of his strength, Zhao Ming has rarely let Yan Lingji play. However, now, from the Puppet Strength Upgrade Card, the Phoenix Bloodline Inheritance ~ www.novelhall.com~ The strength of the Flame Ling Ji will be greatly improved.


    Starting today, the strength of Yan Ling Ji will not be worse than Tu Shan Ya Ya, nor will it be worse than any puppet he will obtain in the future. His woman is no worse than anyone.


    In about half an hour, Yan Lingji opened his eyes. Looking at Zhao Ming, there was golden light in his eyes.


    She stood up, showing her slender legs.


    Having absorbed the Phoenix blood, Yan Ling Ji became more beautiful. The skin becomes softer, and the figure is better. More importantly, there is a noble temperament all over his body, with that charming and indifferent beautiful face, and there is a feeling of inexplicability.


    "Congratulations." Zhao Ming stepped forward and said with a smile.


    "It''s all given by you." Yan Ling Ji Qingcheng smiled, her eyes full of tenderness.


    "Then can I ask for a reward?"


    "Okay. I''m happy today, you can do whatever you want." Yan Ling Ji Qingcheng smiled.

 Chapter 171： All my wife

    In Yan Lingji''s boudoir, on the soft big bed, Yan Lingji was lying flat, with a trace of fatigue on her beautiful and pretty face. Her body was covered by a black tulle, showing her beautiful long legs.


    Zhao Ming looked at Yan Lingji with a smile on his slightly tired face.


    His Yanyan baby became better. The skin has also become better.


    The sudden, the warped, there is no trace of fat on his body. It''s like a perfect artwork.


    Such a beautiful girl, if he had never thought of it before. However, now she is his woman.


    Belongs to him alone.


    "I finally understand that sentence. From then on, the king has not come to court early, what does it mean?" Zhao Ming sighed, and Wenxiang Nephrite was pregnant again, and no one wanted to get up. Wenrouxiang is a hero''s grave, and the ancients sincerely don''t deceive me.


    "Puff, you are so beautiful." At this time, Yan Lingji also slowly woke up. Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, he was like him, but he was full of style.


    Originally, Yan Ling Ji could be called stunning, but now she has Phoenix blood, and she has a noble temperament. Noble and charming, these are two irrelevant temperaments, but they are fully reflected in her. Noble makes people dare not approach, charming but seductive.


    "My family Yanyan seems to look better again. I really like it." Zhao Ming smiled and straightened out the messy black hair on Yan Lingji''s face.


    "Really?" Yan Ling Ji Qingcheng smiled, remembering the improvement in her strength yesterday. She now feels full of power.


    "Of course." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "No matter how beautiful it is, it belongs to you alone." Yan Lingji looked at Zhao Ming with a smile, she was a little charming.


    "That''s natural." Zhao Ming smiled, lying on his side, holding the beautiful woman next to him in his arms.


    After holding for a long time, Yan Lingji said softly: "Don''t hold. I''m going to get up. If I get up late, they should laugh at me."


    "Well, it''s time to get up." Zhao Ming smiled and reluctantly let go of his hand.


    Yan Lingji pulled the tulle on her body and surrounded her body. Only white and tender fragrant shoulders and jade arms were exposed.


    "Chuck, don''t take a peek." Yan Lingji looked at Zhao Ming, giggled, turned and walked towards the inner room.


    "Am I that kind of person?" Zhao Ming shrugged.


    "That''s not necessarily the case, who made you so glamorous." Yan Ling Ji Qingcheng smiled and closed the door.


    In the inner room. Yan Lingji quickly changed into a purple-red dress, and turned twice on the mirror in front of the door. Yan Lingji was somewhat satisfied. A scholar dies for a confidant, and a woman is a pleasure for oneself. Seeing Zhao Ming''s obsession with herself, she said that she was unhappy and that was fake.


    After a long while,


    Zhao Ming and Yan Lingji came out from the door. In the room, Ya Ya, Zi Ji, Brigitte and others all looked at Yan Ling Ji in surprise.


    Yesterday they naturally knew what happened in Yan Ling Ji''s room. The fluctuation of energy and blood flow made them feel a little frightened.


    But Zhao Ming didn''t let them in. Although they were curious, they didn''t go in to see. Now that Yan Ling Ji came out, they suddenly felt a little surprised when they saw the extraordinary aura on Yan Ling Ji.


    "Hanyan, what are you?" Brigitte asked in surprise. Naturally, she could see that today''s Yan Ling Ji had undergone earth-shaking changes compared to yesterday. Not only has a great change in appearance and temperament, but also has other breaths on his body.


    Yan Lingji smiled and did not speak. Jade hand waved lightly, a burst of golden light enveloped her, and a golden flame appeared on her hand. Behind her, a pair of golden wings grew out of her.


    A powerful, noble, and mysterious aura appeared on her.


    "This is Phoenix?" Brigitte and the others exclaimed at the same time. Feeling the noble breath, they looked at each other, their expressions a little unbelievable. The Phoenix family is also a powerful orc family. Looking at the Phoenix bloodline on Yan Lingji''s body, it seemed that it was not comparable to an ordinary Phoenix.


    "I just have some phoenix blood." Yan Lingji smiled and retracted her wings.


    Phoenix blood?


    The girls couldn''t help but glance at Zhao Ming. They knew that these things were given to her by Zhao Ming.


    "Everyone will have it in the future." Zhao Ming smiled and pulled them to sit down on the table.


    Sometimes having more wives is also an annoyance. How to get the rain and dew evenly is a big problem.


    But Zhao Ming was also painful and happy. Compared to happiness, that bit of pain is nothing.


    "Bigi, Tianyi Pavilion''s business is pretty good these days." Zhao Ming smiled while eating the food that Brigitte made. He hadn''t eaten Brigitte''s food for many days, and he couldn''t help but miss it. Although Xiao Wu''s cooking is also very good, it is still much worse than Brigitte''s craftsmanship.


    "It''s all your good idea. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be such a good business." Brigitte smiled softly.


    For Tianyi Pavilion, Zhao Ming didn''t have any good ideas.


    It is nothing more than to let Brigitte and the others organize some activities such as catwalks and picking oiran. In Douluo Continent, this kind of thing is still new and it can attract people''s attention.


    "Just tell Wang Sheng and the others to do something. You don''t have to work so hard in the future." Zhao Ming thought for a while and said.


    "Well, will you leave later?" Brigitte whispered. The other women also raised their heads and looked at Zhao Ming with some expectation.


    "I just came to see you. I''m leaving soon." Zhao Ming smiled, "And, soon, I will leave Soto City with Zi Ji to go to the Star Luo Empire. There I have something to do. To be dealt with."


    "No, I want to go too." Tu Shan Yaya took the lead when hearing Zhao Ming''s words.


    "I''m not going to travel to take you there. But when I finish the matter, I can call you over to play. Anyway, I can send you over at any time." Zhao Ming rubbed. Rub Shan Yaya''s long hair. After not seeing her for a few days, Ya Ya seems a little different from before. Although still so arrogant, but it seems not as cold as before.


    "Well then. You must not lie to me." Tu Shan Yaya frowned and showed her brows.


    "What did I lie to you?" Zhao Ming smiled, "When I have finished all the things I should do. I went to find a beautiful place to live in seclusion. Then we can be together every day. At that time, You still have to give birth to me. I was thinking, how many are suitable?"


    "You want to be beautiful." Tu Shan Yaya looked at Zhao Ming with some shame. The other women also had flushed cheeks and looked at Zhao Ming in an annoyed manner.


    "Hey, sooner or later you are all my wives anyway. They are all going to give birth to me." Zhao Ming said shamelessly.


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s shameless declaration, the girls were full of embarrassment. Looking at Zhao Ming, they didn''t say anything.


    In their hearts, Zhao Ming had already been reflected in their minds and became the most important person in their lives.

 Chapter 172： Is the master a piece of wood?

    Shrek Academy.


    Huo Wu was wearing a red dress, looking into the distance, a little lonely. Because today is the day they leave Shrek Academy. In Shrek Academy, they have been here for four or five days. It''s time to go back.


    "Master. I''m leaving today." Huo Wu was a little lost. These days I have been very happy with Zhao Ming, but the happy days are short-lived after all, and she should leave now.


    "In some time, I will go to Blaze Academy to see you." Zhao Ming said.


    "Yeah. I will definitely work hard at Blazing Academy. In two years, I must break through to the Soul King." Meisou looked at Zhao Ming and smiled slightly, revealing a small dimple. She remembered what Zhao Ming said that day. As long as she can break through the Soul King, she will be given a chance. At that time, they will not have to be mentors and apprentices, but lovers.


    It was difficult to break through the Soul King in two years. However, she Huo Wu is also very proud.


    As his apprentice, she may not be unable to do so with the treasure of Shen Foot Sutra.


    "Actually, you don''t have to be like this." Zhao Ming looked at the beautiful Huo Wu. As long as he wants, where does it take two years?


    "No. I want it." Looking at Zhao Ming, Huo Wu bit her silver teeth with a trace of stubbornness.


    "In fact, in this world, there are many better people than Master." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "However, in my heart, Master is the best. In this world, no man can compare to Master." Huo Wu smiled, revealing an alluring face.


    "Really? I heard that there are a lot of people chasing you in Tiandou City. There is also a Kamikaze Academy, but they like you very much. Don''t you have a heartbeat?" Zhao Ming asked . In his heart, he suddenly thought of Feng Xiaotian, the man who succeeded in holding hands with Huo Wu in the original book. Now Feng Xiaotian was no longer worthy of Huo Wu, and he didn''t want Feng Xiaotian to approach Huo Wu anymore.


    "Master, how do you know this?" Huo Wu widened her beautiful eyes and looked at Zhao Ming, somewhat surprised.


    "You are my apprentice, I always have to know your information. I have naturally investigated these people." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "It turned out to be like this." Huo Wu was a little disappointed. It turns out that the master said that these were just out of the feelings of master and apprentice.


    "They just like me because I am beautiful. They are all superficial men. Compared with the master, what are they?" Huo Wu sighed quietly.


    "Cough cough. Gentlemen have a good taste and sex. All men like beautiful girls. Master is no exception. I''m just better than them." Looking at Huo Wu, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but cough awkwardly. Explained quickly. He didn''t want to collapse in the future, it would be no fun.


    "I knew it." Huo Wu''s eyes flashed slyly. But it quickly passed away, and there was a touch of loss instead. What if the master likes beautiful girls? Don''t you like her yet?


    "Master, I will be leaving in a while. You can teach me the acupuncture points in the "Shen Foot Sutra" again. I am afraid that when you are away, I will forget." Huo Wu whispered, remembering Zhao Ming last time When she was teaching her "Shen Foot Sutra", her cheeks were slightly red.


    "Okay. But I only teach you acupuncture points, you should know those movements." Zhao Ming nodded. There are many acupuncture points involved in the "Shen Foot Sutra", and it is normal that she can''t remember after teaching Huo Wu last time.


    "Yeah." Huo Wu nodded, looking disappointed at Zhao Ming. Master, is he a piece of wood? Such a good thing, if others run into it, I''m afraid it will be happy. But he didn''t even think about taking advantage of her.


    Master, don''t you think about her at all?


    She was a little disappointed.


    Zhao Ming found a green lawn and no one was around. Zhao Ming used his soul power to shake the ash on the lawn clean and let Huo Wu lie flat on the lawn.


    Huo Wu is very beautiful, wearing a red dress, showing her perfect figure.


    Now lying on the lawn, the figure is even more perfect.


    Huo Wu''s face was a little red at this time, looking at Zhao Ming, she felt a little strange.


    Looking at the beautiful Huo Wu, Zhao Ming didn''t have any bad thoughts. He is Huo Wu''s master and wants to teach her many things. "Shen Foot Sutra" involves many acupuncture points. If Huo Wu does not follow the prescribed acupuncture points, the consequences will be very serious.


    Thinking, Zhao Ming didn''t have any thoughts.


    He took off the boots on Huo Wu''s feet.


    "When practicing, you must follow the prescribed acupuncture points. The Yongquan acupoint on the sole of your foot is a very important acupuncture point..." Zhao Ming said, carefully pressing the acupuncture points for her.


    "Well, the disciple remembered."


    Huo Wu felt something strange in her heart as she felt her little feet being pressed by Zhao Ming. But soon, this strange thing disappeared. Master is teaching her to practice cultivation, but not doing other things. How can she think about it?


    Zhao Ming is teaching seriously.


    From the soles of the feet to the legs and then to the whole body.


    Pointing to the acupuncture points in Huo Wu''s "Shen Foot Sutra", you can feel the softness of Huo Wu''s body and the faint fragrance.


    "Master, have you finished teaching?" Huo Wu opened her eyes, with some doubts in her beautiful eyes.


    "I can teach you everything. I can''t continue with the rest of the acupuncture points. You should know those positions." Zhao Ming smiled. He came to teach Huo Wu''s "Shen Foot Sutra", not to take advantage of her. of. He naturally won''t touch places that shouldn''t be touched.


    "It''s okay. I don''t care." Huo Wu looked at Zhao Ming, a little moved. Zhao Ming is different from other men, and he doesn''t like her. Wouldn''t do anything outrageous to him at all.


    "That can''t continue. Otherwise, how will you marry in the future?" Zhao Ming stretched out his hand to pull Huo Wu up and sit down, and said softly.


    "Except for Master, I won''t marry anyone in the future." Huo Wu said earnestly as he looked at Zhao Ming with burning eyes.


    Master is good with everything. Willing to help her improve her strength and treat her so well, but why don''t you like her?


    Even if it is a bit bad for her. That way she can also find a way to catch up to Master.


    However, he had no idea about her. This made her wonder whether she should be lucky or disappointed.


    "Master, is it a piece of wood?" Huo Wu looked at Zhao Ming and said in a low voice.


    "Okay, we should go back. You should also leave." Zhao Ming raised his head and looked into the distance.


    The gate of Shrek Academy.


    Huo Shang and Huo Wushuang were already waiting at the door. Looking at Zhao Ming and Huo Wu, there was a smile on their faces.


    Zhao Ming is a genius and strong. The future is extraordinary.


    Such a genius, how good it would be to be the son-in-law of their Huo family. A master-disciple relationship, I''m afraid that the Huo family and Zhao Ming cannot be tied together. But this thing can only depend on the good fortune of his granddaughter.


    "Senior Huo Shang, Brother Wushuang, there will be some time later. I think we will meet again soon." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Well, when you go to Blazing Academy, I will definitely pick up the wind for you." Huo Wushuang said boldly.


    "Old man Huo Shang, you all walk slowly. We won''t give it away." Aside, Flander said with a smile.


    "Farewell." Huo Shang nodded. After speaking, the three walked towards the distance.


    Looking at Huo Wu''s back, Zhao Ming was a little bit sad.


    However, he knew that the separation was only temporary. Soon, they will meet again.


    At that time, their identities will be completely changed.

 Chapter 173： what? Pregnant?

    "Looking at the eyeballs, they are almost falling off." Ning Rongrong pinched the tender meat on Zhao Ming''s waist and smiled.


    Ning Rongrong didn''t exert too much effort, it didn''t hurt, and he was somewhat comfortable.


    "My apprentice is leaving, can''t I come to see my apprentice?" Zhao Ming said with some confidence.


    "Chee, still apprentice. I don''t believe it." Ning Rongrong looked at Zhao Ming questioningly. If someone else, she might believe it, but Zhao Ming, she knew nothing more. Now it seems that Huo Wu is his apprentice, and it might be a few days later.


    "If you don''t believe it, don''t believe it." Zhao Ming looked at Ning Rongrong happily, looking up and down, "I guess we will be able to get the diamond badge in a few days. You should still imagine how to compensate me at that time. Although I don''t want to That''s it, but it must be compensated a little bit."


    "You." Ning Rongrong stared at Zhao Ming. He didn''t expect him to make fun of her again with this incident. Pouting his mouth, he felt a little throbbing in his heart, and said: "If you dare to come and take it, you can take it. I don''t care anyway.


    "That can be said. You said it yourself." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "What more do you two say? I always feel a little weird." Xiao Wu walked over and looked at Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong suspiciously.


    "Don''t say it." Ning Rongrong''s face flushed, and he quickly covered Zhao Ming''s mouth.


    "Okay, I won''t say." Zhao Ming was a little funny. But this is the secret between him and Rongrong, and he won''t tell it.


    "Xiao Wu, where did you go yesterday? Why didn''t I see you." Zhao Ming frowned, somewhat puzzled. After eating yesterday, he did not see Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu was not there when he went to the Great Fighting Soul Arena.


    Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Xiao Wu''s face was touched with gentleness. Looking at Zhao Ming, it was soft.


    Pulling Zhao Ming''s arm, without speaking, he walked directly into the distance. The two walked almost a long way before they stopped.


    Xiao Wu looked around nervously, and was relieved to see no one nearby.


    "What''s going on?" Looking at Xiao Wu''s appearance, Zhao Ming was a little confused. This was the first time he saw Xiao Wu like this.


    But Xiao Wu did not answer him. What responded to him was Xiao Wu''s soft red lips.


    Hooking Zhao Ming''s neck, Xiao Wu and Zhao Ming kissed, and it took a long time to stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Xiao Wu with a rosy face in excitement, Zhao Ming gently rubbed her hair. It was the first time he saw Xiao Wu so happy.


    "I have it." Meisou looked at Zhao Ming, and Xiao Wu lowered her head and said softly. There is shyness in the voice, but more joy.


    "What''s there?" Zhao Ming frowned, a little confused about Xiao Wu''s meaning.


    "Are you a wood?" Xiao Wu gave Zhao Ming a beautiful white look, and then explained: "That is, you are going to be a father."


    "Really?" Zhao Ming was taken aback for a moment, before turning to some joy. Suddenly hugged Xiao Wu and circled in the air a few times. His baby Xiao Wu was actually pregnant with his baby.


    "Of course it is true. I went to the hospital for an examination yesterday. The doctor said it already has it." Xiao Wu smiled and looked at Zhao Ming, somewhat happy.


    Even if Zhao Ming''s side will have many girls in the future, she will still be unique. Because she was the first person to give Zhao Ming a baby.


    "Baby, you are awesome." Zhao Ming smiled, "I just don''t know how long to be pregnant."


    After the excitement, Zhao Ming felt bitter in his heart. After all, he hasn''t had enough waves yet.


    Now if he had a child, he would still have a hammer.


    However, the system should be aware of this problem.


    "System, how long do you think my baby Xiao Wu will be pregnant?" Zhao Ming asked nervously.


    "Host, don''t worry about this. Generally speaking, the higher the level of life, the longer their gestation period will be. Therefore, in a short time, you can''t be a father."


    "The host has an immortal bloodline. Xiao Wu is also a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast rebuilt. Although you are all human now, in terms of your life level, you have surpassed ordinary people. So the offspring of you two will have a long gestation period. I guess. It will take at least ten years. After all, the bloodline of the ancient phoenix is ??too bad. The birth of this level of life is naturally longer."


    "Moreover, if Xiao Wu and you can become gods before the offspring are born. It will be even longer, and the gestation period is possible for decades or even hundreds of years." The system explained.


    "Is that so?" Zhao Ming heaved a sigh of relief. The worries in my heart are gone.


    A smile appeared on Zhao Ming''s face. For the time being, he has no need to worry about being a father.


    Now, it will take at least ten years before the child is born.


    Ten years, with systematic help, he had become a **** by then. The child will have to be pregnant for longer. In this way, when the child is born, he will do all the things he wants to do. At that time, it was not bad to have a child. When he becomes a god, he must use the best resources to train his children. In Dou Po, Xiao Yan''s child was born Dou Zong. His children will become gods when they are born.


    Now, Xiao Wu is pregnant with his child.


    I don''t know, if Tang San knew, what would he think? I''m afraid I will fight him desperately at all costs.


    However, Tang San no longer regarded him in his eyes now.


    Soon, when he finishes handling the matter here, he will be solved.


    He couldn''t wait to see what Tang San''s expression was after he learned the news. regret? resentment? It''s not bad to let him go on the road with regret and resentment.


    Tang San, Tang San, blame you for not being the protagonist now. A mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. He will never let a person with plug-ins and talents live in this world.


    Besides, Tang Hao is already on the road, and it''s time for you to go down. Is the family neat and tidy?


    "What are you thinking about? Are you happy to have a baby?" Xiao Wu was a little nervous looking at Zhao Ming''s expression on UU reading .


    "Of course not, I''m very happy." Zhao Ming laughed, hugging Xiao Wu with a touch of tenderness.


    Xiao Wu belongs to him, belongs to him alone. And that Tang San was nothing.


    "I knew it." Xiao Wu smiled alluringly.


    "From now on, you have to take good care of yourself. Eat more every day." Zhao Ming said softly.


    "Well, I know." Xiao Wu smiled sweetly, "but it''s still early. I think it will take a long, long time for our child to be born."


    "How do you know?" Zhao Ming rubbed the baby fat on Xiao Wu''s face and smiled.


    "I am the child''s mother, of course I have the feeling." Xiao Wu showed a happy smile. This is that no matter how long the child of her and Zhao Ming is, she is very happy.


    (At the end of the month, ask for a wave of monthly tickets!!!)

 Chapter 174： Invincible combination, diamond emblem

    About a month.


    Zhao Ming ran around Shrek Academy and Soto City.


    In this month, the invincible combination of Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong completely resounded throughout Soto City, and even ordinary people who were not soul masters had heard of the invincible combination. Because the invincible combination has already got the ruby ??fighting spirit badge. It is only one step away from the diamond-level fighting spirit badge.


    Moreover, every time the Invincible Combination participates in the Soul Fight, it is still five teams competing at the same time. In this case, such a record can be achieved, which is simply appalling.


    Ever since, the Invincible Group has become famous in Soto City and nearby cities.


    However, looking at the entire Douluo Continent, the news of the invincible combination in Soto City still did not spread. After all, this is just a short month. However, many big forces have probably already known them.


    A pair of combinations can achieve a winning streak in the Great Fighting Arena, or in the case of fighting five teams at the same time. The shock this brings to people can be imagined.


    If Zhao Ming and the others can win the Diamond Soul Fight badge, the impact will be even greater. At that time, not to mention that no one in the mainland knew that no one knew, but at least, the popularity was not worse than an ordinary Title Douluo.


    After all, Title Douluo has it every year, and there are not many who can get the diamond badge in the case of fighting against five powerful teams. In recent decades, there has been no diamond badge. The existence of these is even more absent.


    "Boss, you are famous now. I just walked over from the second station, and the aisle was full of people. They are all coming to see you for the game today." Oscar looked at Zhao Ming, his eyes beaming, his eyes were bright. Full of admiration.


    The boss is really amazing. He got a ruby-level badge in a month. This level of fighting spirit badge, I am afraid that not many people in the entire continent have it. Now once you win the next game, getting the diamond badge is even more powerful.


    "That is, you don''t look at who the boss is." Ma Hongjun said with a smile, looking at Zhao Ming, there was some worship in his eyes. Both are fire spirit masters, their gap is too big. Now in his eyes, Zhao Ming is almost the same as his teacher Flander, and he is the most respected person in his mind.


    "It''s just a diamond badge. Maybe you can get it later." Zhao Ming said modestly. He was also a little excited, not because of the false name of a diamond badge. Instead, he won the next last soul fight. His points were enough to advance and successfully won the diamond badge. At that time, he also completed the system task and was able to obtain a powerful piece of equipment.


    The system is produced. So far, there has not been anything that disappoints him.


    The equipment he got from this mission may not be weak.


    "Boss, let''s forget it. You think everyone is like you, so powerful." Ma Hongjun said. Even if he is now the ultimate fire, the top fire martial soul. But it is impossible to get a diamond badge.


    Those who can mix in the battlefield are not easy to bully. Some people have stayed in the same state for more than ten years. He knows his own strength and attack methods well. Although these people have low talents, the upper limit is not high. But in this position, it is extremely difficult for you to beat him. Not to mention, there are other talents with good talents in the Great Fighting Soul Arena.


    With his strength, there may be a chance to get a gem-level badge. Diamonds are too difficult.


    "Isn''t it just a diamond? What''s the problem?" Ning Rongrong said with a smile, and went to sit down next to Zhao Ming. Meisou looked at Zhao Ming, full of happiness. After today, she will be the first woman in the history of the Colosseum to get a diamond badge.


    Thinking of this, she was a little excited.


    After all, she is also a little girl. Now that I am about to get such a big honor, I will inevitably feel a little uneasy.


    "Rongrong, what you said is a bit shocking. If I can follow the boss, I can also get the diamond badge." Ma Hongjun and Oscar looked at Ning Rongrong, a little envious. However, they knew that their relationship with people like Ning Rongrong and Zhao Ming was fundamentally different. It is impossible for Zhao Ming to take them to the top.


    "Humph. It''s my skill that Zhao Ming is willing to take me." Ning Rongrong stuck out his tongue.


    "Okay, we should go up. Our names are already shown on it." Zhao Ming took Ning Rongrong''s hand and walked towards the Soul Fighting Platform. Both of them wore masks on the road.


    "Invincible God of War."


    "Invincible God of War."


    "Invincible combination, will win."


    Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong had just bubbling, and there were screams from the audience in the entire soul fighting area. They all chanted the name of their invincible combination. Of course, there is also the title of "Invincible God of War" in the second.


    These days, Zhao Ming is the one who has won the limelight most in the Great Fighting Arena. However, under the secrecy of the Great Fighting Soul Arena, Zhao Ming''s message did not go out. Therefore, without knowing the real name of Zhao Ming, the title of "Invincible God of War" was passed to the audience in the Great Fighting Arena. "Invincible" is naturally the name taken from their combination. "God of War" is because of Zhao Ming''s powerful performance in the Great Fighting Arena. Therefore, this title was not questioned by anyone.


    Listening to the crazy shouts from the audience, Zhao Ming smiled slightly, and tightly held Ning Rongrong''s little hand.


    Looking ahead, five teams have come together.


    The ten people stared at Zhao Ming, respectful, nervous, and solemn. They looked different.


    Each of them is very strong, Zhao Ming noticed that their strength is above level 39. Some have even reached level forty.


    According to the rules, as long as the fortieth level of spirit power does not obtain the spirit ring, it is still possible to participate in the soul fight in the soul group.


    However, the Great Fighting Soul Arena has requirements for this kind of soul master, and can only participate in the Soul Fight normally within fifteen days after the soul power breaks through. After the time has passed, you must get the spirit ring and then go to the soul group. The Great Fighting Soul Arena will naturally not allow those who have broken through and deliberately not obtain the spirit ring to keep occupying a position here to participate in the soul fighting.


    Therefore, these spirit masters who have broken through the fortieth level all broke through within half a month ~ www.novelhall.com~ and I am afraid they are all for him.


    However, for Zhao Ming, the difference between level 30 and level 40 is really not that big.


    At most, it was a little bit of resistance.


    "System, help me cover up the color of the spirit ring later. I want to start Wuhun fighting." After thinking about it, Zhao Ming shouted to the system. After all these years of familiarity, he is very clear about the system''s temper. This kind of small problem, generally it will help.


    "No problem. I can help you hide the color of the spirit ring as standard, so no one can see it."


    "That''s good." Zhao Ming smiled.


    These days, the soul competition he participated in basically ended the battle directly within one minute.


    Although this kind of battle was shocking, it also caused many people to question it. Even many people are wondering whether Zhao Ming is the soul sovereign. Therefore, in this last battle, he needs to prove his innocence.


    He didn''t want to wait for someone to chew his tongue after he took the diamond badge.

 ~： Chapter 175: Yu Xiaogang, is it really worthy?

    In the auditorium.


    Flender looked at Zhao Ming''s spirited look, a little excited. After all, this is a student of their Shrek Academy.


    "After today, Zhao Ming will be able to get the Diamond Fighting Soul badge." Flender took a deep breath and calmed his excitement.


    "Yes. I didn''t expect that our Shrek Academy would actually have a real dragon." Zao Wou-ki was a little excited.


    "However, after today, Zhao Ming and others will probably arouse the attention of powerful forces across the continent. With the strength of our Shrek Academy, I am afraid that it is not enough to protect them." Flender frowned suddenly, a little worried.


    "This is a problem." Zao Wou-ki was taken aback, but he didn''t think about it. If someone from that big power wants to **** people from them, or if their hostile forces want to obliterate them because of their defying talents, it will be difficult.


    "But Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are both from big families. There shouldn''t be anyone who doesn''t have eyes to move us." Zao Wuji said in a deep voice.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Even the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School and the Star Luo Empire Zhu Family have many enemies on the mainland. Even if the power is jealous of their identities, at best they will not be moved. For others, they are just fine. There are not so many scruples." Flender shook his head.


    "I plan to move the college to Tiandou City to merge with Lanba Academy." Flender''s face was solemn, and Zao Wou-ki heard that Flender was not joking.


    "Blue Tyrant Academy?" Zao Wou-ki was a little confused, this academy seemed to have never heard of it.


    "Lanba Academy is an academy that has recently gained fame in Tiandou City. Although the strength of the academy is not as good as those of long-established academies. But the strength of the academy is not easy to underestimate. The most important thing is that the dean of the Blueba Academy is My acquaintance, my old partner, Liu Erlong. And Yu Xiaogang is also there now. At that time we have gone to the Blue Tyrant Academy, and we can also use the martial soul fusion technique, even if we are facing Title Douluo. You can also fight."


    "Furthermore, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is very close to Heaven Dou City. In case there is any danger at that time, you can also ask Rongrong to go to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School for help."


    As Flander said, Liu Erlong''s charming face came to mind again.


    Liu Erlong is beautiful and beautiful. Even now when he remembered, her delicate face still lingered in his heart.


    He is the boss of the Golden Triangle, using martial soul fusion skills together for so many years, how could he not have thoughts about Liu Erlong who is so beautiful and of such a good figure?


    but. Erlong did not belong to him in the end. She has always liked Xiao Gang.


    To her, he is just the boss of the golden iron triangle. Forever boss, nothing else.


    Going to Blue Bull Academy, he has selfish intentions. Because he wanted to meet his beautiful Erlong girl.


    Erlongmei, so beautiful and beautiful. But the **** Yu Xiaogang failed him. This made him a little intolerable. The point is that he failed her and came to her again. This made him angry too.


    When Erlong was sad, where was Yu Xiaogang?


    Where are you when Erlong is enduring abuse from the people?


    Now, I have accepted an apprentice and need Erlong, so I came to her.


    This makes him a little uncomfortable.


    For Yu Xiaogang, he was a bit resentful. Back then, because Liu Erlong liked him, he let go when Liu Erlong and Yu Xiaogang were in love. But the end is that he ran away at the most critical time, leaving her alone to endure the abuse and criticism from the people.


    Therefore, when he received a letter from Liu Erlong, he felt bored.


    Erlong has been waiting for him for so long, now he wants to be with him again?


    No, no. He also has to fight.


    He has been letting Yu Xiaogang for so long. He doesn''t want to let it go for a lifetime. In the past, the college was full of elders, nothing. Since Zhao Ming and the others came, watching them take a few mouthfuls every day, it is impossible for him to say that he is not envious.


    Sometimes when I pass by, I see Zhao Ming and his little girlfriend holding hands and strolling on the playground of the college. How beautiful is that leisurely and cozy look.


    He also thought about it, holding hands with his Erlong sister, just strolling leisurely like this.


    Erlongmei is so beautiful and her hands must be very soft. How good would it be to hold her hand?


    "Xiaogang, Xiaogang, I have given you many opportunities. But, if you don''t cherish, then let me take care of her. Beautiful Erlong girl, I will fight for the future." He sighed slightly in his heart. Rand made up his mind.


    "Since you have made a decision, then I have to support you no matter what." Zao Wou-ki smiled. For Flanders'' decision, he expressed support. Huo Shang''s words last time had already caught his attention. They are Shrek Academy''s facilities are too bad, this will affect the student''s cultivation speed and quality. If it can merge with Blue Bull Academy, it will be a good thing after all.


    "When I go back tonight, I will discuss with Li Yusong, Shao Xinshao and the others. If they agree, I will go to Tiandou City to discuss the merger. If everything is okay, we will move to Tiandou City." Fu Seeing that Zao Wou-ki agreed, Rand said with a smile.


    "Good." Zao Wuji nodded.


    The two said everything, their eyes looked at Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong again.


    "The game begins." It was also at this time that the host announced the official start of the soul fight.


    With an order on the fighting platform, everyone''s minds became a little serious. Looking at Zhao Ming without blinking.


    At this moment, Zhao Ming is eye-catching.


    All the audience watched Zhao Ming closely. They wanted to see how Zhao Ming wanted to win this soul fight.


    Under their watch,


    Zhao Ming slowly released the Wuhun. Three spirit rings, two yellow and one purple, moved rhythmically on him.


    At this moment, both Zhao Ming''s opponent and the audience saw it. Zhao Qingming is really the soul sovereign. With three spirit rings, that is undoubtedly the soul sovereign. But although they are all souls, Zhao Ming is too powerful.


    It is so powerful that it can eliminate all enemies without even releasing its soul skills.


    All the audience looked at Zhao Ming intently. They can see this diamond promotion game, and the future will be enough for them to brag for a lifetime. Because they witnessed a person, a pair of diamonds. For them, it is also an honor.


    Under their gaze, Zhao Ming moved.


    Still the same ghostly figure, still the same terrifying aura. Even though this was already the best soul master team in the Great Fighting Soul Arena, it still did not pose a slight threat to him even, because of Zhao Ming''s release of the martial soul, they lost even faster. In less than a minute, everyone was lying on the ground.


    "The invincible combination is too awesome."


    "The invincible God of War is really powerful."


    "So handsome, I really want to be given points. It doesn''t matter if I get the diamond badge, it''s mainly because I want a sweet love."


    Seeing Zhao Ming''s invincible figure, all the audience in the audience exclaimed.


    Those women looked at Zhao Ming with affection.


    Douluo Continent, after all, is a world respected by the strong. Zhao Ming, a peerless genius, a strong man with a diamond fighting spirit badge, can naturally attract them.


    It can be said that as long as he hooks his fingers, nine out of ten girls in Soto City will voluntarily climb onto his bed. However, Zhao Ming has no idea about these girls. His woman must be a unique woman, in that way, it is worth his pursuit and his love.

 Chapter 176： mission completed

    "Won. After so many years, someone has finally won this honor again. Moreover, it was obtained in such a legendary way, which is even more rare." The audience director Ao looked at this scene with a little shock.


    A month ago, he was still hesitating whether to agree to Zhao Ming''s request. Because he didn''t think Zhao Ming could succeed. But now it seems that with Zhao Ming''s strength, let alone the soul, even if he goes to the soul group, I am afraid it can be mixed.


    He is a monster.


    And it''s a peerless evildoer.


    Such a genius, it would be great if someone in their Ao family could become Zhao Ming''s woman.


    With such a peerless evildoer, their Ao family probably won''t worry about the future anymore.


    "Congratulations, Young Master Zhao, Miss Ning." As soon as Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong walked off the stage of fighting the soul, Director Ao greeted them.


    "Tongxi." Zhao Ming smiled. He knew that Manager Ao had benefited a lot from them. The emergence of a diamond team has brought him great benefits.


    "These days because of Zhao Gongzi and Miss Ning, I have received a higher degree of attention in the Great Fighting Soul Arena. Maybe I will be transferred to Heaven Dou City soon. At that time, if Zhao Gongzi and Miss Ning encounter something, You can come to me anytime. I will definitely welcome it." Manager Ao smiled and said. While talking, he took them to the VIP room in the Arena of Souls.


    "Two, these are the diamond badges of our Great Arena." Manager Ao took out two crystal-like boxes with some excitement, and then handed them to Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong.


    Zhao Ming opened the box, and a burst of dazzling light made Zhao Ming dazzled.


    This badge is not big, but it is carved with extremely precious diamonds. On the badge, there is a delicate and domineering dragon pattern.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully completing the mission."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning a prize draw for the best equipment."


    Looking at this gorgeous badge, Zhao Ming smiled. He finally completed this task.


    "This badge is good." Zhao Ming casually threw the diamond badge into his storage soul guide. This badge is of little value to him. The only thing of value is reputation. After all, there are few diamond badges on the mainland. Among his peers, he and Ning Rongrong only owned them.


    At this moment, Ning Rongrong looked at Zhao Ming with big eyes and smiled.


    Her smile is beautiful and sweet.


    She finally has the highest honor of the Great Arena, the diamond badge. She had known about this badge, and no other female soul master had obtained it so far. In other words, she was the first female soul master to receive this honor.


    Although she didn''t get this badge with real strength. But so what?


    Zhao Ming, so good. There will never be a man like Zhao Ming in this world.


    However, such an excellent man is her boyfriend and will become her man in the future.


    Ning Rongrong looked at Zhao Ming, but Zhao Ming had nothing in his eyes.


    "Young Master Zhao, Miss Ning. There are regulations in the Arena of Souls. Anyone who holds a diamond badge will be protected by the Arena of Souls. If you encounter any problems, you will be able to stay in the area by showing this badge. He received the most honorable treatment in the Great Fighting Arena." Manager Ao smiled, looking at Zhao Ming with respect.


    Although Zhao Ming''s status may not be as high as him now.


    But in the future, with his talent, he will become an existence that he will look up to.


    "Yeah." Zhao Ming nodded casually. He didn''t care about the so-called help of the Great Fighting Soul Arena. Now he has Brigitte and Ziji beside him. Brigitte is not good at fighting, and the strength is equivalent to an ordinary Title Douluo.


    Zi Ji, the **** dragon, that is a fierce fighting beast except for the famous one. In the Douluo Continent, she was not afraid of anyone except the powers of the gods like the City of Slaughter, the Sea God Island and the Spirit Hall, and certain powerhouses of the three sects. Zhao Ming estimated that her strength should be similar to that of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect''s Sword Douluo.


    Under this circumstance, how could he see the power of the Great Fighting Arena.


    "Young Master Zhao, there are still a few unmarried women in the Great Fighting Soul Arena. Their looks and talents are all good. If Young Master Zhao doesn''t dislike it, they can be allowed to serve Young Master." Manager Ao said, with a smile on his face. .


    "Serve me?" Zhao Ming was taken aback, looking at Manager Ao. I immediately understood what he meant.


    To put it bluntly, it is a maid. It''s just that they have other uses.


    Listening to Mr. Ao''s words, Ning Rongrong took Zhao Ming''s arm, a little unhappy.


    Feeling Ning Rongrong''s emotions, Zhao Ming smiled. There is no shortage of beautiful girls around him. With so many beautiful wives around him now, he is almost too busy to come, and there will be more in the future, he has no intention to tease some ordinary girls.


    Even if they are from the Great Fighting Arena. Both the appearance and the body are absolutely clean. But so what? Now his precious apprentice Huo Wu is still in Blazing Academy. There are beautiful girls like Dugu Goose and Ye Lingling waiting for him in Tiandou City. His Medusa''s life has not yet recovered. The beautiful Yun Yun has not yet been summoned.


    In this case, how could he go to tease the girls in the Arena of Souls?


    What''s more, Ning Rongrong was still around. He is even more impossible.


    "Forget it. I only have Rongrong and the others." Zhao Ming rubbed Ning Rongrong''s hair.


    Watching Zhao Ming make his choice, Ning Rongrong was also relieved.


    Meisou looked at Zhao Ming and Qingcheng smiled.


    Although she doesn''t dislike Zhao Ming going to other girls, but at least she can''t be too casual. Otherwise, she would be angry. After all, she is also a little bit possessive.


    "That would be a shame." Manager Ao sighed and didn''t mention it again. He knew that this was the eldest lady of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. As an old fritters, he naturally knew the relationship between her and Zhao Ming. He already regretted it when he mentioned it in front of her. Now that Zhao Ming refuses, it is even harder for him to raise this matter.


    The power of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is much stronger than them. He is not willing to offend this behemoth.


    Now I met Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong, and some other geniuses. This is already a very good situation for their big battlefield.


    "Manager Ao, let''s say goodbye first." Zhao Ming smiled. Now that he got the diamond badge, the big battlefield is of no use to him.


    "Two people go slowly." Manager Ao smiled and sent away Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong.


    Looking at the back of the two of them away, I felt a little sorry. The girls in their battlefield are a little worse after all. Both his looks and talents are far from that of Ning Rongrong, a beautiful girl like that. Otherwise, in any case, he will try his best to fight for it.

 Chapter 177： Undead clothes

    "Boss, congratulations." Coming out of the Great Fighting Arena, Oscar all surrounded Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong, looking at them enviously. Starting today, the names of the two of them will probably go down in history.


    In the future, their current influence on the mainland may not be comparable to those of Flanders.


    Xiao Wu and others also looked at Zhao Ming with affectionate eyes. In their hearts, Zhao Ming is not comparable to others, he is unique.


    Back at Shrek Academy, Zhao Ming couldn''t wait to return to the dormitory.


    He wanted to know what the reward for this mission would be.


    He didn''t lack spirit bones or other things right now. Being able to have a piece of equipment that suits his wishes and is handsome and can be used to pretend that it is very in line with his wishes.


    The products produced by the system are at least not worse than the artifacts of the gods. If it can be obtained, with his strength, he may be able to directly contend with the long-established powerhouses on the mainland.


    "System, I want to draw a lottery." Zhao Mingshen exhaled, then said.


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge roulette about two meters in size appeared in Zhao Ming''s eyes.


    Different Fire Eternal Ancient Ruler, Seven Star Dragon Abyss Sword, Primordial Demon Sword, Osumi Demon Column, Eight Progenitor Glazed Bowl... all kinds of powerful equipment from various worlds are displayed on the roulette, and Zhao Ming is a little dazzled.


    Each of these equipment is very extraordinary. Obtaining Douluo Continent is definitely not inferior to any divine weapon, and some even far exceed it.


    "Draw it." Zhao Ming said with some excitement after taking a deep breath.


    Under Zhao Ming''s instructions, the pointer in the center of the roulette wheel in the sky began to slowly rotate.


    After a few seconds, a voice sounded.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully acquiring the Radiant Fire Underworld Cloth."


    "Huh." Zhao Mingshen exhaled and clicked on the introduction of the equipment.


    "Guihuo Ningyi, from the plane of Saint Seiya, the battle clothing of the skywrath star Benu bird Huihuo. The Shuihuo Ningyi is made of black gems unique to the underworld. It has extremely strong combat and defense performance, and has been systematically modified. Later, it will have extremely high growth potential."


    "In addition, Huihuo Mingyi also possesses a nirvana, Diablo Solar.


    Diablo Solar: The black scorching sun rises into the sky and can turn the surrounding into a hot **** in an instant, just like a death sun rising in the desert. The attacked opponent (the surrounding area) will be quickly sucked away until it dries out)¡±


    Originally thought that he got a parallel import, but seeing the explanation of the system, Zhao Ming was excited.


    "Can clothes still have nirvana?" Zhao Ming''s eyes lit up.


    "This was originally a powerful skill of the Wraith Fighter Huihuo. This system re-engraves this skill on the clothes. This can increase its force attribute and make this equipment more powerful."


    "That''s really beautiful." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "By the way, Huihuo Mingyi seems very similar to my ancient phoenix?" Zhao Ming was a little excited.


    "The source of the splendid fire suit is the sunbird of the underworld in Saint Seiya. The sunbird and the phoenix have many similarities, but because they exist in different worlds, it is not easy to compare them. However, they are both powerful birds. Kind of creatures." The system explained.


    "Is that so?"


    "But since this Mingyi belongs to me, it can no longer be called Huihuo Mingyi. Let''s call it the Undead Mingyi." Zhao Ming smiled, and at the same time, with a movement of his mind, the Undead Mingyi appeared in his hand.


    Although it is said to be the underworld, it is actually more like a battle armor.


    This armor was dark, and it exudes endless heat and darkness.


    The armor is made of black gems from the underworld and has a black luster. Behind the armor, there is a pair of black wings made of special materials.


    With a thought, Immortal Mingyi turned into black light in the sky, and then rushed towards Zhao Ming.


    It was attached to Zhao Ming''s body in a moment.


    Undead Mingyi possessed his body, Zhao Ming only felt that he had countless powers. Undead Mingyi wrapped Zhao Ming''s whole body tightly. Behind him, the wings of the undead were released. The wings of the Undead and the wings behind the Undead Mingyi merge into one.


    This meditation suit was made for Zhao Ming and blended perfectly with Zhao Ming.


    On Ming''s clothes, black flames burned slowly. The high temperature caused the air around Zhao Ming to be distorted.


    The black energy of Undead Mingyi made Zhao Ming''s whole body shrouded in a mysterious atmosphere.


    Mysterious, powerful, wearing this battle suit, Zhao Ming is like a flame demon from ancient times, with a heart-palpitating feeling.


    "The system is produced, it''s really good." Feeling the powerful power brought to him by this undead clothes, Zhao Mingcan smiled. With this undead clothes, his strength will be stronger by several levels.


    Now, I am afraid, his combat power will be close to Contra.


    Moreover, there is a powerful skill on his undead clothes, and he doesn''t know how strong it is. The quality of Immortal Underworld Clothes is no less than that of Douluo Continent''s divine weapon. If the skill on its body is displayed, the effect is absolutely terrifying.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Ming''s heart moved. Undead Mingyi turned into black light and disappeared on Zhao Ming.


    This system task has also been completed. This superb equipment is also available.


    So, it''s time to go to the Star Luo Empire.


    In this trip, he not only wants to get beautiful Yunyun, his fourth puppet. He also wanted to help Dai Mubai ascend to the crown prince and even the throne in the future. At that time, he could control the entire Star Luo Empire through Dai Mubai.


    After he completely controlled the Star Luo Empire, he solved Dai Mubai.


    As for the future master of the Star Luo Empire, he had already thought about it, and that was Zhu Zhuqing.


    The most prestigious families in the Star Luo Empire are the Dai family and Zhu family. How good is it to overthrow the Dai family and then let the Zhu family take over? And at that time, I''m afraid those in the Zhu family would be very happy. After all, Wuhun fusion is far from being compared with the throne of a country Of course, this controller can only be his Zhuqing treasure in the future.


    Zhu Zhuqing is his woman, it is absolutely impossible to betray him, so he is very relieved. Moreover, she should be very happy if she knew that he had given her a power like the Star Luo Empire. At that time, what kind of reward will she give him? I am afraid it will be very rich.


    However, before that, he wants to take Zhu Qing to divorce.


    This time, he wanted to completely cut off the last relationship between his Zhuqing Baby and Dai Mubai.


    In this case, I don''t know what Dai Mubai''s mood will be, I am afraid it will be very hopeless.


    The first prince who retired his fianc¨¦e, such humiliation will always be with him. Until he died.


    After all, in Doupo, Xiao Yan felt a great humiliation when Nalan Yanran retired. But now, as a prince, Dai Mubai would definitely be even more desperate to be retired by Zhu Zhuqing.


    However, Zhao Ming would not sympathize with him. As a scumbag, he would not regret his death.

 Chapter 178： I dont want you to be someone elses fiancée

    Zhao Ming got up early the next morning.


    Having breakfast in Shrek¡¯s cafeteria, Zhao Ming was thinking about how to tell them this.


    After all, he had just returned from the Star Dou Great Forest for a month, and now he is leaving again. I always feel a little sorry for them. But if you don''t leave, it won''t work. In order to improve his strength, in order to bring them a happier life in the future, he must do certain things.


    "Zhao Ming, that''s it, do you have something to worry about?" Mei Mou looked at Zhao Ming, and Xiao Wu said with concern.


    "I have something to do and need to leave for a while." Zhao Ming said directly when Xiao Wu asked.


    Xiao Wu pouted her mouth when she heard Zhao Ming''s words, and said nothing.


    Meng still, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing looked at Zhao Ming with a bit of resentment.


    After all, Zhao Ming had just come back for a few days, and they were a little reluctant.


    "Do I have to go?" Ning Rongrong pouted, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, a little unhappy.


    "Yeah. I have to go. Moreover, the place I am going this time is the Star Luo Empire, and I want to bring Zhuqing over." Zhao Ming smiled and took Zhu Zhuqing''s soft hand.


    "Really?" Zhu Zhuqing smiled, and the reluctance in his heart suddenly disappeared, and it turned into a thick surprise.


    "Of course it is true." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "No, I want to go too."


    "me too."


    Seeing that Zhu Zhuqing could be taken by Zhao Ming, Ning Rongrong and Meng still looked forward to it, hoping to go with Zhao Ming. They don''t want to leave Zhao Ming for so long. Zhao Ming left this time and didn''t know when he would be able to see him, they were a little reluctant.


    "I didn''t take Zhuqing out to play, it''s something to deal with. So, don''t think about it." Zhao Ming was helpless, "Rongrong, you are about to break through to level 30 now. You can go home and get the spirit ring. It¡¯s not appropriate to follow me. It¡¯s still the same, practice well in the academy. You just came to the academy for a few days. How can you run around with me?"


    "Okay, then. But you can remember to bring us gifts back then." Ning Rongrong was a little disappointed, but he also felt that what Zhao Ming said made sense. She is about to break through now, and soon, she will become the soul sovereign. At that time her support ability will be stronger. Only when she is strong can she have the opportunity to follow Zhao Ming and accompany him to do what he wants to do. She knows this very well.


    "No problem." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "When are you leaving?" Xiao Wu looked at Zhao Ming with concern. She knew that Zhao Ming had many things to do. What she can do as much as possible is not to trouble him.


    "Tomorrow. Go early and come back earlier." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Then you remember to be safe. I''ll pack your things later." Meimou looked at Zhao Ming, and Xiao Wu said softly.


    "I really love my little Wu baby. You are so kind." Zhao Ming was moved and kissed Xiao Wu''s forehead. Zhao Ming''s actions made her a little bit shy, her small fist beat on Zhao Ming''s chest, but it didn''t hurt, but rather comfortable.


    After continuing to fight with the girls, their moods improved a lot.


    After the fun, Zhao Ming took Zhu Zhuqing and walked out of the school.


    Today, Zhu Qing is wearing a black bodysuit, with a graceful figure, a pair of slender and erect legs that are extremely round and curvilinear. Zhuqing is very beautiful and makes people''s heart fascinating. Such a beautiful girl, only Zhao Ming deserves to have it.


    "Zhuqing, you are so beautiful." Looking at such a beautiful Zhu Zhuqing, Zhao Ming said involuntarily.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing''s cheeks were reddish, looking at Zhao Ming with some happiness.


    "Tomorrow I will take you to the Star Luo Empire, I want to take you back to Zhu''s house." Zhao Ming took Zhu Zhuqing''s small hand and said softly.


    "Back to Zhu''s house?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, a little nervous.


    For the Zhu family, she didn''t want to go back. After returning home, what would her father and other people think when they saw her with Zhao Ming? It doesn''t matter to her herself, it doesn''t matter what others think of her. However, she couldn''t let Zhao Ming go to Zhu''s house to be in danger. If the Zhu family knew about her relationship with Zhao Ming, they would probably kill him directly.


    "Yes, I want to take you back to Zhu''s house." Looking at the nervous and panic eyes in Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes, Zhao Ming felt a little distressed. He knew that the Zhu family had always been a hurdle in her heart.


    "But, it''s very dangerous." Zhu Zhuqing whispered while biting her red lips.


    "You are my baby, no matter how dangerous it is, I will take you back. Moreover, there is a Title Douluo by my side this time. There is nothing dangerous." Zhao Ming smiled and held Zhu Zhuqing in his arms. in. Feel her softness and fragrance on her body.


    "Title Douluo?" Zhu Zhuqing stared at Zhao Ming with wide eyes. She then remembered that Zhao Ming had an extraordinary background. How could Zhao Ming who could give soul bones to them at will be ordinary people.


    "Yeah. And it''s not an ordinary Title Douluo. If you have a strong strength, don''t worry."


    "This time, I want you to return to Zhu''s house upright. In the future, with me, no one will dare to bully you." Zhao Ming felt pity on Zhu Zhuqing''s hair.


    Zhu Qing is so beautiful, has such a good figure, and has such a gentle personality. Such a treasure girl lives under the pressure of the Zhu family.


    Although, from the perspective of the family, Zhao Ming understands the practices of the Zhu family and the Dai family. However, Zhu Qing is now his woman, she is not an ordinary girl, she does not need to have this pressure.


    "Why are you so good to me?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Zhao Ming with some emotion, tears in her beautiful eyes. In her opinion, Zhao Ming must have gone to the Star Luo Empire specifically for her. For her, he had to face the pressure of the Dai family and the Zhu family.


    She is just an ordinary girl.


    Moreover, he has a marriage contract with other people. In this case, if other people encounter this situation, even if she is beautiful, she will have a grudge.


    However, he did not. He was still so good to her, he even gave her a treasure as precious as a soul bone, and gave back two pieces.


    "You are my baby. It should be good to you." Zhao Ming buried his head in Zhu Qing''s hair and said softly.


    "You are so good to me, I will depend on you for what you want in the future." Zhu Zhuqing was moved and couldn''t help saying. What makes Zhao Ming happy is her beautiful body. If he really likes it, how about giving it to him?


    As long as he can like it, she is willing to do anything.


    "Silly girl. What you are happy every day is what I want most." Zhao Mingcan smiled, although Zhu Qing is very beautiful, he also wants her to truly become his woman. But it is not the time yet.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, with a touch of tenderness.


    She was ready to give it to him, but he didn''t want it. He loves her not only because she is beautiful.


    "Zhu Qing, take you home this time, I want to take you to divorce. I don''t want you to be someone else''s fianc¨¦e. You are my woman and belong to me alone." Looking at Zhu Qing''s pretty face, Zhao Ming said softly.


    "Retirement?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Zhao Ming somewhat surprised. You know, the opposite is the royal family. The marriage of retiring from the royal family, it is very rebellious.


    "What about the prince? Dai Mubai is not good enough for you." Zhao Ming smiled slightly.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    In her heart, she already belongs to him.


    In the past, although Zhao Ming did not mention this matter, she always felt sorry for Zhao Ming in her heart. Now that he has proposed, she must go to divorce. She must be clean and completely become Zhao Ming''s person.


    As for the dangers that may be encountered after retiring. She knew that Zhao Ming would take care of everything.


    In case there is an accident. Then she stood up and took it all.


    She can die, she can be scorned by thousands of people.


    However, he can''t. He must live like a hero.


    She likes him very much.

 Chapter 179： Departure Star Luo Empire

    the next day,


    Zhao Ming stood at the gate of Shrek Academy holding Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, looked at everyone, and smiled: "No need to send it, you all go back."


    Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong and Meng still looked at Zhao Ming, with a little sadness and loss in their eyes.


    "Don''t cry and lose face. Give me a smile." Zhao Ming smiled, and hugged them one by one. Feeling their small waists, he was also a little bit reluctant. He also didn''t want to leave Wenrou Township, he also wanted to take them to play together. But he didn''t go to travel, it was troublesome to take them.


    "You have to come back early." Meng still leaned on Zhao Ming''s chest, whispered. These days, Zhao Ming''s figure has been firmly engraved in her mind. In her heart, there was nothing else but Zhao Ming.


    "Well. You are all here. I must be back home."


    Ning Rongrong looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, remembering something, and whispered: "If you come back early, I will promise you that."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon, and it won''t take long."


    Flander and other teachers, as well as Ma Hongjun, Oscar and other students saw this scene, a little envious.


    People are more angry than people. All of them are single dogs, but Zhao Ming is already a group of wives and concubines.


    The point is, each of these girls is very good, but they are so devoted to him.


    Such a girl, ordinary people can get one, it is because the ancestors burned a high incense. But Zhao Ming owns it all.


    They were all men, and they couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional. This gap is too big.


    "President Flender, let''s go first." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Flender and others.


    "All right. Go early and return early." Flender said with a smile, patted Zhao Ming on the shoulder. Yesterday he had discussed with all the teachers in Shrek Academy. Zhao Ming and the others are gone, he will also go to Heaven Dou City. If things go well, then when Zhao Ming and the others come back, they will be able to leave for Heaven Dou City.


    Zhao Ming nodded, took Zhu Zhuqing, turned and left.


    Zhao Ming took Zhu Zhuqing and went directly to Soto City.


    Then went to find a larger carriage nearby.


    "Zhuqing, you''re here to wait for me for a while, and I''ll be back in a while." Zhao Ming looked at Zhu Zhuqing, who was well-behaved and beautiful, couldn''t help but kissed her lips, then said softly.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes and nodded obediently.


    She knew that on this trip, they would be accompanied by a strong titled Douluo level.


    Titled Douluo level powerhouse, very powerful.


    A powerhouse of that level has never even owned their Zhu family.


    Although their Zhu family is strong, even her grandfather is just a Contra.


    What would a powerhouse of that level look like? She was a little expectant and a little nervous.


    Soon, Zhao Ming brought Zi Ji over.


    "Baby, what''s the matter?" Zhao Ming touched Zhuqing''s hair, a touch of gentleness in his eyes.


    Meisou looked at Zhao Ming, and Zhu Zhuqing was a little surprised.


    Because the woman Zhao Ming brought was very young and beautiful. She has an excellent figure like her, with a slender waist and beautiful legs. Because of her age, she is even worse in terms of appearance. Not to mention, the temperament of the opposite side is ripe like a peach.


    "Who is she?" Zhu Zhuqing hugged Zhao Ming''s arm tightly and looked at Zhao Ming with a bit of taste.


    "She is the powerhouse I told you with a strength comparable to Title Douluo." Zhao Mingcan smiled.


    "Title Douluo?" Zhu Zhuqing was startled. Such a young woman turned out to be a strong titled Douluo. The first reaction in her heart was impossible. But she knew that Zhao Ming would not lie to her.


    "You are Zhu Qing. My name is Zi Ji, and you can call me sister Zi Ji." Zi Ji smiled charmingly and stepped forward and held Zhu Zhuqing''s hand. She knew that the girl in front of her was from Zhao Ming.


    Now she and Zhao Ming are still in an unclear relationship. Although the relationship is much closer than that of ordinary subordinates, it still hasn''t gotten that far. Therefore, Zhu Zhuqing''s status is now higher than her. Even if she does come with Zhao Ming in the future, she and Zhu Zhuqing will be sisters.


    For this month, I lived with Brigitte, Yan Lingji, and Ya Ya. Every day carefree, the pride in her heart that belonged to the strong and the fierce beasts was also suppressed.


    Therefore, Zi Ji''s temper has become much milder.


    "Sister Ziji. Can I really call you that?" Zhu Zhuqing''s little head was a little confused. This is a powerful person comparable to Title Douluo level. He is a top-notch existence on the mainland, and he never expected to be so easy to talk.


    "Of course you can. You will be my sister from today. Whoever dares to bully you will want to ask me if Zi Ji can agree." Zi Ji patted her chest and said proudly.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Ming nodded in satisfaction. Although Zi Ji is a fierce beast, she has a proud personality. But it was still very low-key in front of him. Now that there are more girls around him, how to deal with the relationship between the harem is a headache for him. After all, they are his darlings, and he feels bad for each one. If someone accidentally hurt them, he couldn''t bear it. But fortunately, they are very obedient, so far, he is still very relieved.


    "Okay, let''s go." Zhao Ming smiled and got on the carriage directly.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing and Zi Ji also walked up one after another, and they sat on either side of Zhao Ming. Suddenly, two scents of fragrance spread into Zhao Ming''s nasal cavity, making Zhao Ming feel a little worried.


    Soto City is located in the Barak Kingdom under the Heaven Dou Empire. Barak Kingdom is adjacent to the Star Luo Empire, so Soto City is not particularly far away from the Star Luo Empire. After all, Dai Mubai ran to Soto City because he was near. It was also because of the special position of Shrek Academy that Dai Mubai found it and chose to study here.


    But this is relatively speaking. After all, what they are going to this time is the capital of the Star Luo Empire, Star Luo City.


    Zhao Ming estimated that there will be at least ten days.


    But having Zhu Qing and Zi Ji''s company is not lonely.


    Time passed quickly, and they soon entered the territory of the Star Luo Empire.


    Because the Star Luo Empire and the Heaven Dou Empire have a huge span. The scenery on the road is also very different. But Zhao Ming is not interested in enjoying the beauty. After all, if you watch too much, you will get tired.


    "It''s really boring. Fortunately, I brought you. Otherwise, I''ll be bored to death." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Zhu Zhuqing on the side.


    Zhu Zhuqing smiled softly, took his arm, and gently kneaded for him.


    "It''s okay. It should be there in a few days. We should be in the territory of the Principality of Saint Tan. It''s not far from Xingluo City."


    "Okay. I''ll sleep for a while," Zhao Ming yawned boredly, then smiled at the beautiful Zhu Qing.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cheeks were red, and he consciously laid his legs flat on the long recliner on the carriage.


    "My family Zhuqing is really good, I have been sleeping well these days." Zhao Ming smiled, resting his head on Zhuqing''s round thighs, and he felt very comfortable. Zhu Qing''s long legs are soft and have a delicate fragrance.


    "Don''t talk nonsense Zhu Zhuqing looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, with a gentle expression in her eyes. She also liked Zhao Ming lying on her lap and sleeping peacefully. Watching him sleep peacefully. Rong, she feels very peaceful and happy in her heart.


    Zi Ji on the side saw this scene. Some envy.


    Her legs are also very long and beautiful.


    Seeing the lord lying on Zhu Zhuqing''s lap, she was very envious.


    It would be great if the Lord could be so affectionate to her.


    However, after all, she and the Lord met much later. Although they are also very close, they will never be like him to Zhu Zhuqing.


    However, this trip to the Star Luo Empire might be able to improve her relationship with the Lord. Zi Ji thought to herself, and a fierce look in her eyes. Now the Lord''s strength has not recovered, if anyone dares to do something against him, she will get her most severe revenge.


    She is the secretary of the Lord. But she is also the dragon king of hell.


    If anyone dares to act on the Lord, she will show them what **** on earth is.

 Chapter 180： Star City

    Xingluo City, the capital of the Xingluo Empire.


    The Star Luo Empire has a strong national strength, a bit stronger than the Heaven Dou Empire.


    Although the Star Luo Empire was not like the Heaven Dou Empire, it possessed the powerful sects of the Three Sects. But precisely because of this, the control of the Star Luo Empire is much simpler. There are many sects in the Tiandou Empire, but the royal power of speech and influence has also been weakened. The Star Luo Empire is controlled by the Dai family, Zhu family, and other big families. The big family with good spirits controls the empire, allowing the Star Luo Empire to own the empire without having as many titled Douluo powers as the Heaven Dou Empire High cohesion.


    In the Heaven Dou Empire, even though there are many powerful people, they are not in harmony with the Empire.


    Under this circumstance, the Star Luo Empire was naturally stronger than the Heaven Dou Empire.


    "Is this Xingluo City?" Zhao Ming opened the curtains of the carriage and looked at the street outside.


    Xingluo City is indeed the capital of the Xingluo Empire. It can be seen from the layout of the city that it is far from the city of Soto. The streets of Xingluo City are more than twice as wide as Soto City. But even so, the constant flow of people still fills the entire street.


    On the street, both men and women have the same beauty.


    Many young girls have slender waists, wearing short skirts and shorts, showing long and slender legs.


    However, Zhao Ming has no interest in these ordinary women. After taking a look, he closed his eyes. After all, his side, whether it is the young Zhu Zhuqing or the mature Zi Ji, is stunning. Far from being comparable to these ordinary girls.


    "Xingluo City, it''s so lively." Zi Ji''s beautiful eyes looked outside curiously. She has only entered the human world for about a month, and she is curious about all the new things in the human world.


    "Go, let''s go down and have a look first." Zhao Ming smiled and took Zhu Zhuqing''s soft little hand, and walked directly off the carriage.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Zi Ji walked on both sides of Zhao Ming, and they immediately attracted the attention of many pedestrians.


    Many women looked at them with some envy. If they could be so beautiful and have such a figure, how good would it be? If they have such an appearance, they don''t need to worry about their future.


    More men around, looking at Zhao Ming''s side, their eyes a little fiery.


    Because the two women in front of me are so beautiful.


    It can be called the beauty of the country and the beauty of the country.


    Just looking at it like this, they can all feel a burst of happiness. They wanted to get in touch with these two stunning women at close range, but seeing that there was already a man next to them, they dispelled this idea.


    It''s just that, looking at Zhao Ming''s eyes, it is full of jealousy and envy.


    Such a beautiful girl, they looked satisfied. He could be so close to them.


    If they were with them, how good would it be?


    Looking at the expressions of the pedestrians around him, Zhao Ming directly hugged Zhu Zhuqing''s slender waist, swearing that it was his possession.


    Perceiving Zhao Ming''s unkind look in his eyes, the pedestrians did not dare to look again. To have such a beautiful woman, they knew that Zhao Ming must not be an ordinary person.


    "You two are too beautiful. If the eyes can kill people, I am afraid I have been killed. It seems that I have to improve my strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, others will take my baby away." Zhao Mingcan Smile.


    "Puff." Zhu Zhuqing chuckled when he heard Zhao Ming''s complaint, then looked at Zhao Ming and said softly. "Don''t worry. Even if your strength will never improve in the future, I will not let others take me away. I am yours, and belong to you alone."


    "Yeah. I know." Zhao Ming took Zhu Zhuqing''s little hand, with a hint of warmth in his heart.


    But this warm picture was quickly broken.


    There were three stray men walking in Zhao Ming''s direction, staring at Zhao Ming''s side, especially Zi Ji''s body.


    "Today''s luck is really good."


    "This is the first time I have seen such a beautiful woman."


    "The legs are so long and the waist is so thin. How would you feel if you could hold them?"


    The three men had wretched faces. They were going to go shopping in Goulan. I didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful woman on the road.


    Body and appearance are perfect.


    Especially the charm of the mature woman made them salivate.


    Is this a reward from God?


    Looking at these people, Zhao Ming frowned, ready to take action. But looking at Zi Ji''s cold face, I still think it''s better to let her take the shot in person. In comparison, as the Demon Dragon King of Hell, no one in Star Dou Great Forest dared to offend her so much. When she got here, she was so offended by some ants, and her heart was naturally very angry.


    "Does it look good?" Zi Ji swayed slowly toward the front. There was a bit of coldness and murder in the pleasant voice.


    "Good-looking." The three nodded again and again, looking at Zi Ji with obsessiveness. They did not feel the danger approaching at all. Also, such a beautiful woman, who would associate her with the word danger?


    "Then you go to **** and see." Zi Ji''s charming pretty face had a touch of evil, and a cold breath came out of her body.


    Feeling this cold breath, everyone around couldn''t help but shudder. Looking at Zi Ji, there was something incredible in her eyes.


    The three wretched men were also taken aback, looking at Zi Ji, there was a trace of panic in their eyes.


    Feeling this breath, their hearts jumped. Only then did they know that what they encountered this time was not a reward from heaven at all. But a demon.


    "Quickly go." Realizing that he has provoked someone who shouldn''t be offended, the man in the middle hurriedly shouted, preparing to leave.


    But how could Zi Ji let them do as she wanted, the purple black light flashed on her body, and the waists of the three men were all cut off. The upper body quickly separated from the lower body quickly, and then fell.


    Before they died, they all had their eyes open. Obviously, I had never encountered such a beautiful woman, who could be so powerful.


    "Huh." The other pedestrians were a little frightened when they saw this scene.


    No longer dared to look at Zi Ji, even Zhao Ming and Zhu Zhuqing did not dare to look again. The crowd of onlookers dispersed in a rush and quickly fled from this location. If that woman is in a bad mood and kills them all, it will be more than worthwhile.


    Zhao Ming looked at Zi Ji and smiled faintly. He swept away the immortal Heiyan, and the three bodies were quickly burned clean, with no blood left. After doing all this, Zhao Mingcai slowly released the hand covering Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes.


    "Let''s go, let''s find a hotel first. Let''s stay here first." Zhao Ming smiled indifferently, and walked forward with Zhu Zhuqing and Zi Ji.


    "Boss, that, someone murdered." The soldiers on patrol saw this scene and said in horror.


    "Kill youLabor and management didn''t see anything." The patrol officer said angrily after patted the head of the recruit egg next to him heavily.


    "But I clearly saw it." The young soldier was a little confused.


    "In this Xingluo City, don''t care about what you shouldn''t. The more you care, the faster you will die." The middle-aged officer frowned and explained: "The three men were obviously from extraordinary backgrounds. Also, looking at the woman''s skill, at least He is also a strong person at the Soul King level. Such a person is something we can afford. If we just went up, Shiyou will explain there."


    "Oh, that''s the case." The soldier suddenly realized, looking at the direction Zhao Ming and the others had left, he was a little afraid.


    "In the future, keep your eyes bright. The rules are for ordinary people. The rules are different for people of different identities. In the future, if you encounter something like this, don''t care about it. Do not cause trouble for yourself, and less trouble for the empire. "The senior officer said earnestly.


    In the Star Luo Empire slowly climbed up from the bottom, many people in the same position as him died, all because of offending people who should not be offended. He can blend into the way he is now, thanks to two words, smooth. This kind of character makes him rarely appreciated by his superiors. Because he is the least troublesome person for them.

 ~： , Stand flag

    In a blink of an eye, it has been almost a month since it was put on the shelves.


    This book was listed on the fourth shelf, with 165,000 words. It is the 28th, nearly 380,000 words. The update has been very awesome.


    Therefore, I hope that all readers, can vote for me the monthly pass in your hand!


    Ahem, it''s actually the double monthly pass event. I hope you guys can give me a few monthly passes!


    Because this book is a new book, there will be a reward for the new book! For this reward, you must enter the top ten of the new book!


    At present, this book has just entered the tenth place, **** it, if I recognize it at the back, I don¡¯t want to be caught up by the people behind in this position. It feels as uncomfortable as eating the old eight secret burger. !


    So, I brazenly come to ask for a monthly pass!


    Of course, there are rewards, as long as it can stay in the top ten of the new book list (QQ reading) at the end of the month, and during the eleventh period, there will be a million words every day for at least one month. Stand it up! ! !


    If you can''t do it, the author will stand upside down and eat! ! !


    The following plots are almost at a climax.


    Don''t you want to see the death of Dai Mubai being remarried? ! !


    Don''t you want to see Tang San''s face when Xiao Wu is pregnant? ! ! !


    Don''t you want to see how the master will collapse in front of Liu Erlong and Bibi Dong? ! ! !


    Don''t you want to see Poseidon and the protagonist walking together, Tang Chen''s death? ! ! !


    The outline including the detailed outline has been drawn up, as long as the monthly pass, the liver will die! ! ! !


    At last! Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a monthly pass!


    Say the important thing three times! ! !

 Chapter 181： Dai Mubai, youre really impatient

    night.


    Xingluo City was still bright and drunk, and the bustling crowds kept coming and going.


    At this time, in a high-end dusty place, there were many women holding silk handkerchiefs. The clothing is revealing. They drew heavy makeup and acted frivolously, hooking up with the pedestrians passing by on the street.


    On the street, Zhao Ming hugged Zhu Zhuqing''s slender waist and looked at the night view of the Star Luo Empire.


    Passing here, seeing the scene in front of him, Zhu Zhuqing blushed a little, holding Zhao Ming''s arm, and wanted to leave this position early.


    However, Zhao Ming remained motionless, his eyes fixed on the fireworks site.


    "Hurry up." Zhu Zhuqing pouted, a little angry. She is so beautiful, why is he staring at those unclean women? She can give it to him if he wants it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in these women. It''s just that I seem to have seen someone I know." Zhao Ming rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s hair, a smile on his face.


    Last time, Zhao Ming left a trace of immortal fire on Dai Mubai when he let him go, so Zhao Ming could easily perceive Dai Mubai''s position.


    How could he take Zhuqing out to go shopping in the evening? He is not interested in these scenery.


    This time he came naturally to expose Dai Mubai''s ugly mask in front of her.


    Originally, although Zhu Zhuqing knew that Dai Mubai liked to visit such places, he had not seen it with his own eyes. Now, if I could see Dai Mubai enter and exit this kind of place with my own eyes, the impact on him would be even worse.


    After all, hearing and seeing are totally different.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai had nothing to do with each other now. But this is not enough. He wanted Dai Mubai''s influence in Zhu Zhuqing''s heart to be completely corrupted. Only in this way can he be at ease if he owns Zhu Zhuqing.


    Although he likes his Zhuqing baby, as long as he thinks that Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai in the original work will finally be done, he feels a little uncomfortable. He wanted Dai Mubai to disappear completely in Zhu Zhuqing''s heart.


    Moreover, he is not framed him. He was just acting as a reporter, exposing Dai Mubai''s true image to her, nothing more.


    "Acquaintance?" Zhu Zhuqing was taken aback, her beautiful eyes widened. How is it possible to meet their acquaintances here. She has always been clean and self-conscious, and she has very few male friends, even if she has, no one will come to such a place. And Zhao Ming also came to Xingluo City once, and it was impossible to have any acquaintances.


    With her mind moving quickly, she finally thought of a person, her shameless fianc¨¦, Dai Mubai.


    Thinking in her heart, there was also a whirring sound in her ear, which made her feel goose bumps. "Shao Dai~Go slowly~"


    Shao Dai? Isn''t that Dai Mubai?


    Zhu Zhuqing raised his head and saw Dai Mubai, his eyes flashed with disgust.


    The next moment, Dai Mubai''s movements refreshed her cognition even more, making her a little nauseous. Because she saw Dai Mubai actually smiled and stretched her hand to the chest of the woman with heavy makeup, doing something that made her sick.


    "Mubai, it''s been a long time. But I didn''t expect that we would meet again in this place." Zhao Ming smiled and pulled Zhu Zhuqing into his arms, comforting her emotions.


    "Zhao Ming." Dai Mubai trembled when he heard the familiar voice that could no longer be familiar. A fear from the depths of his soul made his expression a little unnatural.


    Zhao Ming is the enemy he dreams of killing. It was also the nightmare that he feared the most.


    "Dai Mubai, I didn''t expect to meet you in this place." Zhu Zhuqing looked at Dai Mubai with a pale face. A few months ago, he was her fiance. Unexpectedly, this has only been a few months, but it has become a dubious.


    "Zhuqing, why are you here?" Dai Mubai''s face turned pale, looking at Zhu Zhuqing. But soon, his complexion became even more ugly. Because he discovered that Zhu Zhuqing was held in his arms by Zhao Ming blatantly in front of him.


    That was his fiancee.


    How beautiful she is. The figure is so good.


    She originally belonged to him, but now she is not.


    "I''m here and it doesn''t affect you. What do you want to do, you can continue." Zhu Zhuqing said indifferently. She had already given up on Dai Mubai now. She and Dai Mubai are now only bound by a marriage contract. This thing may have some binding force on her before, but now it doesn''t.


    Now, only Zhao Ming is in her heart.


    She loves him and hopes that she can give him everything.


    "Zhuqing, what are you talking about. I know you are a little angry. You are my fiancee. Seeing this, you should be a little angry." Looking at the charming Zhu Zhuqing, he walked forward. Until now, he still didn''t want to give up.


    Also, such a beautiful fiancee, if someone else, I am afraid she will spoil her every day. Where would you be willing to give up your relationship with her.


    "Fiancee? Dai Mubai, do you think it is possible for us?" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were a little angry. Meimou looked at Zhao Ming unconsciously, seeing that he seemed a little gloomy and even more angry.


    "You are not my fianc¨¦e, are you his?" Dai Mubai''s body was trembling a little, and his fingers pointed at Zhao Ming, a little angry. Because he saw Zhao Ming''s hand on Zhu Zhuqing''s round buttocks, how could this make him bear it? I''m afraid even an ordinary man can''t bear it, let alone Dai Mubai''s character.


    "Isn''t it?" Zhao Ming smiled, looked at Dai Mubai lightly, and said.


    Although it is a simple question, it reveals indisputable.


    With that, Zhao Ming hugged Zhu Zhuqing tighter with both hands. Feeling the softness and fragrance of Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, Zhao Ming was a little intoxicated. Looking at Dai Mubai, he was full of disdain.


    People like Dai Mubai are bullying and fearing hardship. When encountering a hard role like him, he dare not put a fart.


    "You." Dai Mubai pointed at Zhao Ming, trembling in anger. But when the words came to the lips, they didn''t say anything. He knew how harsh Zhao Ming''s methods were. If he really said those words, I''m afraid Zhao Ming would really kill him.


    Moreover, Zhao Ming once promised him. Help him fight for the throne of the Star Luo Empire. With Zhao Ming''s identity and strength, there is a chance to do it. He was very clear about Zhao Ming''s methods. Zhao Ming made the move. He would definitely inherit the throne. Therefore, now he can''t offend Zhao Ming, and he has to find ways to please him.


    As long as he can become the crown prince of the Star Luo Empire, and even the emperor of the Star Luo Empire, he will no longer be afraid of Zhao Ming. At that time, he had to pay back everything he lost.


    "If you can help me win the crown prince of the Star Luo Empire. Then, what about Zhu Qing giving you it?" Dai Mubai said with a gloomy face.


    "Pop. UU reading " A strong wind flashed, Zhao Ming slapped Dai Mubai''s face with a slap. Suddenly there was a crimson palm print on Dai Mubai''s face.


    "I and Zhuqing are in love with each other. She is my woman from beginning to end, and has nothing to do with you. And Zhuqing is my treasure, let alone an object. I don''t like the word "send"." Zhao Ming looked at Dai Mubai and said coldly.


    Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Zhu Zhuqing was moved. Meisou looked at Zhao Ming with tenderness.


    In this world, only Zhao Ming is willing to treat her as a treasure.


    He was so sincere to her. She must also return him sincerely.


    In this life, she is not married to Zhao Ming.


    Feeling the fiery pain on his face, and watching the closeness of Zhao Ming and Zhu Zhuqing, Dai Mubai was already furious. But in the end he calmed down.


    There is only a dead end against Zhao Ming.


    Especially, those who disobey him on the face will definitely not end well.

 Chapter 183： Demon Seed, Dai Mubai, youre done

    "Mubai, although many things have happened these days, it is impossible for you and Zhu Qing. But we are still friends, aren''t we?" Zhao Ming looked at Dai Mubai with a gentle smile, revealing like a spring breeze.


    Listening to what Zhao Ming said, Dai Mubai was stunned, and then there was a burst of MMP in his heart.


    friend? Do you have friends like this?


    You soaked away my fiancee, and now you still feel ashamed to say that we are friends? You just hit my face and it still hurts. It''s only a few minutes, are we friends?


    However, he dared not refute what Zhao Ming said. He insists that he is reasonable, and everything he says is right.


    "Yes, we are still friends." Dai Mubai smiled brightly, stretched out his right hand and shook Zhao Ming.


    "Mubai, let''s find a quieter place to sit. Sit down and talk about the future." Zhao Ming smiled and said lightly.


    "Good." Dai Mubai''s face was a little excited. He knew that what Zhao Ming wanted to tell him was how to help him become the prince of the Star Luo Empire.


    As long as he can become a prince, he doesn''t need to miss these romantic places.


    The women in these places are laymen, and he doesn''t like them.


    If he can become a prince, he can have many beautiful girls. Why should it be like a dog at home?


    Moreover, even if Zhao Ming has a strong family background, he can''t compete with him.


    But at least, at that time, his fiancee, Zhu Zhuqing, was his. His father would never allow the crown prince to hang with other men. Zhao Ming has a strong identity and a deep background. Can the Star Luo Empire be strong? Even if it can match the Star Luo Empire, the forces behind him will definitely not be evil against their Star Luo Empire for a small woman.


    Zhu Zhuqing is really beautiful.


    Especially after losing her, he felt that she was very beautiful.


    Slim waist, perfect figure, long slender legs, what a beautiful girl. How good would it be to have it again?


    Dai Mubai''s eyes were in Zhao Ming''s heart, but he was sneer in his heart.


    It''s this time, still thinking about calculating him. Does he think he Zhao Ming is a fool?


    Zhao Ming wouldn''t care about Dai Mubai''s tricks.


    Because, immediately, Dai Mubai''s life would be in his hands.


    In the face of absolute strength, everything is false.


    Zhao Ming led Zhu Zhuqing to walk in front, Dai Mubai followed, about three meters away from them. In his heart, he was still very afraid of Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming stopped at a teahouse. I asked the waiter for the most noble tea room inside. After letting the waiter serve some tea and snacks, he ordered them not to come in without his call.


    "Mubai, I asked you to come here to deal with you and Zhu Qing." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "I hope you will stop pestering Zhuqing in the future, and since today, you and Zhuqing will have no relationship at all. As long as you can agree to this, I can find a way to help you become a prince." The tea in Ming''s hand looked at Dai Mubai with a smile.


    "Yes." Dai Mubai agreed without thinking. Now Zhu Zhuqing likes Zhao Ming, and Zhao Ming is so powerful. Even if he does not agree, it is useless. He couldn''t get close to Zhu Zhuqing at all. As for having nothing to do with Zhu Zhuqing, this is a wishful thinking. As long as the Dai family of the Star Luo Empire is still there, Zhu Zhuqing will always be his fianc¨¦e.


    "Are you sure?" Zhao Ming smiled.


    "I''m sure. As long as you can help me, Zhu Zhuqing and I have nothing to do." Dai Mubai said in a deep voice.


    "That''s good." Zhao Ming smiled and nodded.


    Since Dai Mubai said so, he could take Zhu Zhuqing to divorce with peace of mind.


    After all, Dai Mubai was so unfeeling, and Zhu Qing could be regarded as following the other way, and still acting like that. She would not have any thought baggage.


    Hearing Dai Mubai''s words, Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face did not fluctuate at all. But there was some relief in his eyes. Meisou looked at Dai Mubai unchanged, as if she was looking at a stranger.


    But Dai Mubai still didn''t know that Zhao Ming was playing tricks on him. He only looked forward to what surprises Zhao Ming could bring to him.


    "If you want to take the position of prince, you must have a strong cultivation base. With a strong cultivation base, you can defeat Davis and grab the position of prince from him." Zhao Mingfeng said lightly. Said.


    "Can you improve my cultivation?" Dai Mubai was full of surprises, looking at Zhao Ming excitedly. Since Zhao Ming said this, there must be a way to help him improve his cultivation. After all, Zhao Ming''s cultivation is so high, but so young. If there is no special method, he would not believe it.


    Either some secret method, or some treasure. But no matter what it is, as long as he can get it, his strength will develop by leaps and bounds.


    "I do have something that can improve your strength. And it''s still greatly improved. If you absorb it with your current cultivation base, I''m afraid you can directly break through to level 40. By absorbing a spirit ring, you can become a soul sect."


    "Really?" Dai Mubai took a deep breath and looked at Zhao Ming with excitement in his eyes.


    "Of course it''s true, and I guess if you absorb the fourth spirit ring, it will allow you to continue to improve by several levels. It should be no problem to break through to the forty-two third-level soul sect." Zhao Ming smiled, Cong Chu A purple-red small ball was taken out of the Soul Guidance Device.


    This little ball, the size of a thumb, has a slight aura on it. Of course, it is more powerful energy fluctuations.


    This little thing is called a magic seed. It is a special product of Zi Ji and the Hell Dragon.


    When Zhao Ming was about to control Dai Mubai, he thought of asking Ziji if there is any good way. Unexpectedly, I found it.


    This kind of magic seed is a special product unique to their **** dragon. It is the strongest poison and the best supplement.


    After taking this kind of magic seed, any creature can swallow the powerful energy in the magic seed and become stronger. But this demon seed is something on the **** dragon after all, how could it be swallowed so easily. The demon seed also contains powerful demon aura and murderous aura. After these things enter the human body, they will quickly destroy the organs of the swallower and quickly cause their death.


    Moreover, this was given to him by Zi Ji.


    With Zi Ji''s cultivation base, Dai Mubai swallowed it, and there was absolutely no possibility of surviving.


    However, Zhao Ming had long asked Zi Ji to seal the devilish and murderous energy in the Demon Seed. Now that Dai Mubai swallowed it, there was no problem, but as long as Zi Ji took back the power of the silk seal, Dai Mubai could go on the road.


    As long as Dai Mubai swallowed this demon seed, he could kill him whenever he wanted.


    Dai Mubai could never break away from his palm.

 Chapter 184： Is he still a person?

    Looking greedily at the Demon Seed in Zhao Ming''s hands, Dai Mubai could feel the powerful energy fluctuations inside.


    This is definitely a baby.


    If he can absorb such a baby, his strength will definitely increase.


    Now that he saw this thing, his martial soul was agitated. The treasure that can attract his martial soul is definitely not a common product.


    Looking at Zhao Ming with fiery eyes, Dai Mubai''s eyes flashed with coldness.


    As an individual, Zhao Ming is much younger than him. Why is his cultivation so high and his strength so strong?


    Even if Zhao Ming had some talents, he would not be so strong, he must have become so strong after taking these things.


    Moreover, Zhu Zhuqing was only level 27 when he first went to Shrek Academy, and now it is close to level 30. It must be Zhao Ming who gave her something like this behind. He still knows Zhu Zhuqing''s talent, which is similar to him. It is impossible to improve so quickly on his own.


    "You can start taking it now. I will protect the law for you." Zhao Ming smiled and inadvertently threw the magic seed in his hand to Dai Mubai.


    Dai Mubai hurriedly took it carefully and looked at Zhao Ming, a little surprised.


    "You can absorb it here. If I want to kill you, it won''t be so troublesome."


    "Okay." Dai Mubai looked at Zhao Ming and nodded.


    With Zhao Ming''s strength, he would never start with him in this way, let alone directly in front of Zhu Zhuqing. If he confronted him in front of Zhu Zhuqing, Zhuqing would feel grudges no matter how dissatisfied he was. Zhao Ming is so smart that he would definitely not do such a thing if he wanted to take away his beautiful Zhuqing.


    Thinking of this, Dai Mubai no longer hesitated.


    With his legs crossed, he refines the magic seed on the spot.


    "Zhao Ming." Zhu Zhuqing looked at Zhao Ming and then at Dai Mubai, who was refining the Demon Seed, with some doubts. He didn''t understand why he still helped Dai Mubai.


    "A person is not a sage, who can do nothing. Mubai is still young now, and I hope that Mubai can go back to the right path in the future. Moreover, now we are together. I want to compensate him." Zhao Ming smiled and said Zhu Zhuqing hugged him on his thigh and said spoilingly.


    "How could he change his evil and return to righteousness?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Zhao Ming with a touch of tenderness in his eyes. Zhao Ming is too kind, and he still has hope for scum like Dai Mubai.


    Until now, I was thinking of helping Dai Mubai become stronger.


    "If I don''t help him, he will die. Under Davis'' pressure, where can he live?" Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded. Qiao Lian leaned against Zhao Ming''s chest, quietly listening to the beating sound from his heart. That feeling is very quiet and very happy.


    In her heart, no man in the world can compare to Zhao Ming.


    Strong strength, but not the slightest pride. Still that kind of man, who can treat people like Dai Mubai with such a gentle relationship with her, how many men in the world?


    Zhao Ming is a gentleman, Qianqian gentleman.


    And Dai Mubai seemed to be a villain. Zhao Ming had just sent such important things to Dai Mubai just to help him. Zhao Ming was kind to him.


    But until now, Dai Mubai still has grievances against Zhao Ming. With a delicate mind, she had long noticed the resentment and coldness in Dai Mubai''s eyes. She knew very well that Dai Mubai did not let go of everything like Zhao Ming. He still had hatred in his heart, and Zhao Ming would take a bite whenever he didn''t pay attention.


    She is very clear about these things.


    However, she did not tell Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming is so kind, and he is so nice. How could she disappoint him for his kindness?


    "Zhuqing, you are so beautiful." Feeling the fragrance in his arms, Zhao Ming said involuntarily. Can''t help holding Zhu Zhuqing tightly, feeling her softness and fragrance.


    "You like it." Zhu Zhuqing smiled, the whole person was in his arms, let him hold it. She was also very comfortable in her arms by Zhao Ming. Sniffing the breath that belonged to him, she was at ease. In the past, many things required her to worry about. Now with him, he will help her handle everything. She just needs to be a good little woman behind him.


    "what."


    A sad scream sounded, Zhao Ming and Zhu Zhuqing looked at Dai Mubai''s position.


    At this moment, Dai Mubai''s body was already enveloped by a black mist, and the powerful spirit power energy on his body was fluctuating. And this spirit power energy is still steadily increasing. It could be seen that Dai Mubai''s strength was increasing at an extremely fast speed.


    However, absorbing the magic seed is not easy.


    At this moment, Dai Mubai''s face was already distorted, showing a struggling expression.


    The veins were violent, and he was obviously suffering from unbearable pain.


    "Mubai, suffering from hardship, Fang is a master. As long as you survive this wave, you can become stronger and stronger." Looking at Dai Mubai''s painful look, Zhao Ming said.


    "Ah." Dai Mubai couldn''t help screaming again. Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, clenched his teeth and persisted.


    He must absorb this treasure, he can already feel the improvement of soul power now. He must persevere.


    Only by persevering can we have strong strength.


    Only by persevering can we have the opportunity to step on Zhao Ming.


    Only by persevering can he regain his beautiful fiancee.


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s voice, he gritted his teeth and opened his eyes. Ahead, Zhao Ming is hugging Zhu Zhuqing tightly, their bodies are close at hand, almost close to each other. But Zhao Ming''s hand is still restless...


    Shameless!


    He didn''t even hold his fianc¨¦e. Not to mention such an intimate act. That''s it.


    Zhao Ming even dared to humiliate him in front of him.


    "Zhao Ming, I am at odds with you." There was a heavy roar from his throat. But the next moment his roar was drowned out by the screams of pain.


    "Ah." Dai Mubai cried out in pain again. Because he was just distracted, he didn''t have time to refine the majestic energy in his body. Now those energies are all overdone in his meridians, causing him a little pain.


    He felt that if he didn''t try his best to refine the powerful force in his body, he would be burst by the energy in his body. At the moment, he dared not think about it. Sink into your mind and fully refine the vigorous energy in your body.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Ming smiled softly, feeling the girl in her arms a little strange.


    "Dai Mubai, he just..." Zhu Zhuqing looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and said with some dissatisfaction. She couldn''t bear it anymore. Zhao Ming gave him such an important treasure to improve his strength. He even wanted to fight against Zhao Ming and even said it blatantly. Dai Mubai looks like this, is he still a person? It''s not as good as an animal.


    Zhao Ming was so kind to him, he didn''t know how to be grateful. Can you still count on him to correct evil and return to righteousness in the future? This is absolutely impossible.


    Dai Mubai was already broken to his bones, and it was absolutely impossible for him to change his evil and return to the right.


    "How can Mubai hate me? There are too many people in the world who hate me and hate me. I just want to be able to do what I want to do, and I have a clear conscience. If he hates him, I will do mine. The husband acts. , Just ask for a clear conscience." Zhao Mingcan smiled and said slowly.


    "Do you have a clear conscience?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, his eyes bright and colorful. Zhao Ming is like this, he is different from other men. Who in the world can have such a mind?


    "I''m just not worth it for you. Dai Mubai is not worthy." Zhu Zhuqing said softly, relying on Zhao Ming''s shoulder.


    "I just do my thing well. I don''t care what he thinks."


    [Seeking monthly pass, asking for monthly pass, asking for monthly pass, asking for monthly pass]

 Chapter 185： Zhu Zhuyun, so big

    In about an hour, Dai Mubai''s breath finally stabilized.


    The soul power is already at level 40.


    "I am already a forty-level powerhouse now." Dai Mubai was a little surprised. Now as long as he can absorb a soul ring, he can quickly break through to the soul sect. And he could feel the remaining energy in his body. Enough for him to break through to the level 42 soul sect after absorbing the fourth spirit ring.


    Davis is now estimated to be around 45, not much different from him.


    The spirit power gap between the two suddenly narrowed to only three levels. More importantly, Davis is six years older than him.


    He can now break through to level 42 at the age of fifteen, and Davis is only level 45 at the age of twenty-one. The strong and the weak can be seen at a glance.


    Originally, his talents were better than Davis, but these talents were not enough to equal the age gap between him and Davis. So those people will stand on Davis''s side. But now, if the news that he broke through to the Soul Sect at the age of fifteen spreads, the entire imperial family and even the high-level empire will probably have to reconsider.


    He, Dai Mubai, broke through the Soul Sect at the age of fifteen.


    This talent is a genius once in a hundred years in the royal family.


    It''s just a mere Davis.


    Withdrawing his mind, Dai Mubai looked at Zhao Ming again, the fear in his eyes dissipated a lot.


    Now, his strength has improved so much. He can already return to his palace. As long as he can obtain his fourth spirit ring, he will also have a place in the royal family. At that time, those who had enemies with Davis and their faction would do their best to assist him. He no longer feared Davis.


    "Congratulations." Zhao Ming smiled, looked at Dai Mubai, and said calmly.


    "Thanks for today." Dai Mubai frowned. Although Zhao Ming gave him a good luck, he has no good feelings for Zhao Ming. The hatred of robbing a wife is not a commonplace. But now that people are under the eaves and have to bow their heads, he bears it.


    "It''s okay. But you have to remember your promise. From now on Zhuqing has nothing to do with you." Zhao Ming smiled slightly.


    "Don''t worry." Dai Mubai frowned and said solemnly.


    After finishing speaking, I glanced at Zhu Zhuqing and looked at her indifferent face, and I felt a little uncomfortable.


    Zhuqing is so beautiful, his figure, looks, long legs, and the fragrance. Sooner or later, he will take it back from Zhao Ming.


    Thinking about it, Dai Mubai strode out directly.


    He is now going back to his palace.


    With his current talent and cultivation skills, Davis also had to surrender to his feet. The crown prince of the Star Luo Empire will definitely be his.


    He Dai Mubai will eventually slap everyone in the face and become the final winner.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhu family.


    Today is the day when the younger generation of the Zhu family tests their soul power.


    Many young boys and girls came to the test square.


    The soul power test is just something that the disciples of their Zhu family have to conduct every three months. Through the test, let young people like them know how strong their peers of this generation are. You can also see their spirit power improvement every month.


    There is a test stand on the square, which is a blue crystal with a full diameter of one meter. This blue crystal is something that can test soul power. In Douluo Continent, six-year-old children participate in the awakening of the spirit, and they also use this blue crystal. The type of blue crystal used when Wuhun awakens has a small weight, but Wuhun only needs that kind for awakening. It was enough to hold tenth level of spirit power.


    At this time, the boys and girls of Zhu''s family are all looking forward to it. Their soul power test every month will be recorded in the file. Those who perform well will be appreciated by the top and will be better trained.


    On the test bench, there is a middle-aged man in a black robe. He is the head of the Zhu family, Zhu Pride.


    He basically participates in every test of the Zhu family. Because these disciples represent the future of their Zhu family, they should not be neglected. Now the younger generation of their Zhu family is a little bit uneven. It has been a long time since their Zhu family had a decent genius. Except for his two daughters, Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing, the younger generation of their Zhu family has no genius worthy of praise.


    However, Zhu Yun and Zhu Qing felt distressed when thinking of them two. It''s all his heart and soul, how can he be willing to look at them like enemies. However, as the head of the Zhu family, he had to do some things.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to, and I don''t know whether the children of our Zhu family have made any progress today." Zhu proudly shook his head, looking at the young people of Zhu family in the audience with some anxiety.


    The audience was quiet, but soon there was an exclamation.


    Suddenly, all the eyes of the audience were attracted by one person.


    That is, Zhu Zhuyun, the heavenly daughter of the Zhu family.


    Zhu Zhuyun was slim and dressed in tight black leather pants. Wrapped in the leather pants, Zhu Zhuyun''s perfectly exaggerated figure was perfectly outlined. The perfect S-shape is fascinating. Just looking at it is a bit coveted. The legs are close together, slender and round under the wrapping of leather pants.


    Once Zhu Zhuyun appeared, he attracted the attention of the audience.


    Everyone looked at her closely, envy, jealous, admiration...


    But they dare not show these emotions, they can only hide them in their hearts. Because she is the eldest lady of the Zhu family and Davis'' fiancee. In the future, becoming the queen of the Star Luo Empire, the mother of the world, is a sure thing.


    Zhu Zhuyun moved the lotus step lightly and walked slowly towards the test bench. In every move, it is stunning.


    She walked very slowly, her eyes looked at the crowd from time to time, she seemed to be looking for someone.


    After a while, she retracted her eyes. There was a trace of loss in his eyes, and a trace of joy.


    "Zhu Yun, are you here?" Zhu Pride has a gratified smile His daughter Zhu Zhuyun''s strength has improved again. Now it has broken through to level 42. You know she is only nineteen years old.


    "Father." Zhu Zhuyun nodded lightly and said lightly.


    "Let''s test it. Let our Zhu family''s sons also see, where is the gap?" Zhu proudly smiled.


    "Okay." A pleasant voice came. On the test bench, Zhu Zhuyun attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Zhu Zhuyun, soul power, level 42." A voice came from the test bench.


    Everyone was a little frightened, Zhu Zhuyun, the heavenly daughter of their Zhu family, broke through again.


    Moreover, this time, she broke through to the Soul Sect.


    Nineteen years old, forty-two spirit power. There is still a chance to break into Contra in the future.


    Zhu Zhuyun is worthy of being the genius and powerhouse of their Zhu family.


    In Zhu''s family, in terms of talent, perhaps there is only another genius girl, Zhu Zhuqing, who can compare with her.

 Chapter 186： He is my boyfriend

    The test continued, and no one as stunning as Zhu Zhuyun appeared again.


    Their Zhu family rarely even appeared as a soul master at the Soul Venerable level, and even if they did, they were very old.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Pride was a little lonely. After all, their Zhu family still failed to show a genius disciple. Without genius, even if it is as strong as theirs, the Zhu family will slowly decline.


    Hey, what if Zhuqing were there? She should have broken through the 28th level now. Zhu Qing has better talents than Zhu Yun. what a pity.


    Although he is their father, sometimes he cannot protect them.


    Seeing the disciples test their soul power one by one, Zhu Pride was a little frustrated.


    Just when he was about to announce that the Zhu family disciples would be dispersed, there was a commotion in the square.


    "Isn''t that Miss Zhuqing?"


    "Who is the man next to her? Is it Dai Mubai? Doesn''t it look like?"


    "Also, the woman next to them is so beautiful."


    On Zhu''s square, Zhao Ming stood quietly holding Zhu Zhuqing''s hand. Of course, the beautiful Zi Ji is also there.


    The appearance of the three Zhao Ming suddenly attracted the attention of many Zhu family disciples in the square. Their eyes looked at Zhao Ming and the three, with inexplicable expressions.


    "Zhu Qing is back?" There was a smile on Zhu Gong''s face. But the smile faded quickly, and his face gradually became ugly. Because he saw a strange man holding his precious girl''s hand. He knew Dai Mubai, so, is it?


    The Zhu family has always been married to the Dai family. In this way, the two have reduced mutual suspicion. Mutual support has slowly gained its status today.


    Now, his daughter broke the rules? Even in the case of a marriage contract, still so close to other men?


    Zhu proudly frowned, with a slight anger in his heart. However, there are still many disciples, and he doesn''t have much to say, but his eyes have been staring at Zhao Ming coldly.


    At this time, returning to Zhu''s house again, Zhu Zhuqing saw the figure of her father and sister, as well as the eyes of Zhu''s disciples around her. She was a little nervous and at a loss.


    "Don''t be afraid, no matter what happens. There is me in front of you." Zhao Ming squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s small hand and said gently.


    "Well. I''m not afraid of you." Zhu Zhuqing looked at Zhao Ming, and his nervousness disappeared a lot. There was a touch of firmness in his eyes.


    Zhu Zhuqing walked towards the test bench slowly, which attracted everyone''s attention again.


    Because they want to see what kind of cultivation level their second young lady, Zhu Zhuqing, will be now.


    Twenty-eight, or how much? Everyone has expectations in their hearts. You know, Zhu Zhuqing''s talent is stronger than Zhu Zhuyun.


    Zhu Zhuqing walked to the test bench step by step, placing his palm on the blue crystal, and suddenly bursts of brilliant blue light lit up.


    "Level Thirty?" On the test bench, Zhu Pride couldn''t help but cried out in horror.


    He could see clearly that the cultivation base of his precious daughter Zhu Zhuqing was now at level 30.


    But she was only at level 27 when she left. How long is this? There is not yet three months.


    Breaking through Level 3 in less than three months is equivalent to Level 1 in one month. What a terrifying speed of cultivation?


    Twelve years old, Soul Venerable, their Star Luo Empire had never had such a genius. Even the Xu family did not have such a genius.


    On the stage, Zhu Zhuyun looked at his sister in surprise, his expression full of horror. She didn''t expect her cultivation base to improve so quickly. It was so close that she couldn''t help but look at her.


    "Sister, your strength has improved very quickly. But your cultivation is not enough." Zhu Zhuyun hid all the emotions in his eyes, walked to Zhu Zhuqing and said lightly.


    "Sister." Zhu Zhuqing was taken aback, looking at Zhu Zhuyun, her expression was a little dazed. She still remembers that when she was a child, her sister treated her best, and they all slept together back then. My sister is seven years older than her, and more sensible than her, letting her leave everything. But this situation has changed since she was six years old.


    At that time, she began to be very indifferent to her.


    Many times, they don''t even talk when they meet.


    "You all go down." On the test platform, Zhu proudly looked at the many disciples under the stage and said loudly. Right now he has many doubts and wants to ask Zhu Zhuqing. Whether it is her strength or her relationship with that man, he must quickly figure it out.


    "Yes." Many disciples were shocked and responded. But his eyes kept looking at Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing was only twelve years old, and his cultivation had already broken through to level 30. The entire Zhu family, and even the entire Star Luo Empire may not be able to find such a genius.


    Zhu Zhuqing is the lover of their Zhu family, even Zhu Zhuyun is inferior to her.


    Looking at the test bench, many disciples turned their heads in five steps. Looking at the two sisters Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun, the eyes were a little hot.


    The two looks a little alike. Also has a fiery figure, also has a strong talent,


    Such a lady of heaven, how good would it be if they could catch it?


    Such an appearance, if you can get it, you can play for years.


    Not to mention their kind of talent. If you can catch one, how much face will you take out? I''m afraid everyone will envy them.


    Thinking of this, they felt sad for the first time that they were the Zhu family. The beautiful girls of their Zhu family are always swayed by those guys from the Dai family. Why?


    All the disciples dispersed. On the square, only Zhao Ming and Zi Ji were left.


    "Who is that person?" Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhu Zhuqing, with a hint of doubt in his indifferent face. She saw clearly just now that the man was very close to Zhuqing.


    "I''m Zhuqing''s boyfriendMy name is Zhao Ming." Zhao Ming smiled, stepped forward, and took Zhu Zhuqing''s little hand.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuyun, he felt a little strange.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s figure is even better than Zhu Zhuqing''s. The whole body was wrapped in black leather pants, and the figure was perfectly outlined. Wrapped in the leather jacket, her chest was bulging, and the curvature behind her was exaggerated and perfect. The most important thing is that under this figure, her waist is still as slender as bamboo clear, and her legs are slender and straight.


    36d is probably inferior. Zhao Ming sighed.


    With such a figure, even Zhao Ming, who is used to seeing beautiful women, couldn''t help but look twice. However, he is an ordinary viewing, and he has no bad thoughts about Zhu Zhuyun. After all, Zhu Zhuyun is Zhu Qing''s sister, how could he have any bad thoughts about her?


    "Boyfriend?" Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhu Zhuqing and then at Zhao Ming, somewhat surprised.


    "Yes, he is my boyfriend." Zhu Zhuqing said as Bai Fang bit his red lips. The voice was full of firmness.


    [It¡¯s the last day of September, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a recommendation ticket]

 Chapter 187： Zhao Ming’s strength, shocking

    "Zhuqing, do you know what you are talking about?" Zhu proudly said sternly.


    "I know. He is my boyfriend and the person I care about the most." Zhu Zhuqing did not dodge his eyes, but looked at her father tightly.


    "Do you still have a face to say? Did you know that you and Dai Mubai still have a marriage contract?" Zhu Pride was a little angry, and his body trembled slightly because of being too angry.


    "My marriage contract with Dai Mubai was made by you. I don''t have feelings for Dai Mubai. I like Zhao Ming." Zhu Zhuqing said, holding Zhao Ming''s arm tightly, as if that way could be found. A sense of security.


    Zhu Pride was a little angry. He did not expect that his originally well-behaved daughter would now dare to refute his words. Now that such a thing has come out, it is even taken for granted.


    "Your name is Zhao Ming, right? I think your family background should be pretty good, but it''s far worse than our Zhu family. My proud daughter of Zhu is not something you can climb." Zhu proudly took a deep breath. His anger calmed down and looked at Zhao Ming, somewhat proud.


    Zhu Qing has always been well-behaved, but now that he has become like this, he must have been influenced by this man. My dear daughter has not been deeply involved in the world. She has stayed at Zhu''s house since she was young and has never been outside. Therefore, it is normal to be fooled by some people''s rhetoric.


    This is his negligence as a father.


    But fortunately, Zhu Qing came back early. Otherwise, if Zhu Qing had something to do with this unclear man outside, it would really be his sin.


    Fortunately, there is still a chance to recover.


    "What do you mean? Let me leave Zhuqing?" Zhao Ming raised his eyes slightly, looking at Zhu Gong with a touch of coldness.


    "Of course. As long as you are willing to leave my daughter, I can promise to give you glory and wealth. You should also be a spirit master. In the future, if you want to hunt down spirit beasts to obtain spirit rings, I can ask someone to help you, how about?" Zhu said proudly.


    He is very clear about the daughter he has raised for so many years. From her reaction, he knew that she was really tempted by the man in front of him, which he could not accept. The best way is to let his daughter see the true face of the person in front of him and completely give up on him. In this way, everything can return to the original point.


    "Dad." When the average Zhu Zhuqing saw this scene, he couldn''t help but frowned. He was about to go up and argue with Zhu Pride, but he was held back by Zhao Ming. These things should be handled by him.


    Zhu proud, just a soul emperor.


    He respected him as Zhuqing''s father, so he didn''t want to do anything to him. However, if he has been reluctant, he doesn''t mind letting the other party know what is strong.


    Zhu Pride''s cultivation base was just breaking through the Soul Emperor, and his strength was about the same as Li Yusong.


    Now with his strength, he can sling.


    "What if I don''t leave?" Zhao Ming chuckled lightly, looking at Zhu Pride, and said lightly.


    "If you don''t leave, you have to die." Zhu proudly snorted. As the head of the Zhu family, the Duke of the Star Luo Empire, even the emperor of the Star Luo Empire had to be polite when he saw him. An ordinary young man would kill him if he killed it. Could anyone stop him?


    "This is the first time someone dared to speak to me like this. Even if a soul emperor wants to kill me?" Zhao Ming chuckled.


    Zhao Ming took a slow step with his right foot, and suddenly a horrible aura radiated from Zhao Ming, covering the entire world around the test bench.


    Zhao Ming''s breath continued to rise, and the wild and ancient breath that belonged to the ancient immortal made Zhu Xing''s heart shiver, and he felt a chill from his heart. At the same time, on the right palm, the one hundred thousand-year-old fierce beast aura that belonged to the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear exudes.


    Fierce, murderous, powerful, and violent aura made the surrounding air a little distorted.


    "How is it possible?" Zhu proudly looked at Zhao Ming, his expression full of amazement. He didn''t expect Zhao Ming''s strength to be so powerful.


    Feeling the aura exuding from Zhao Ming, Zhu Liong''s expression was a little ugly. Instantly released his martial soul. Two yellows, two purples and two blacks, Zhu Pride is the standard soul emperor. The soul emperor crushed Haohao Tangtang and smashed towards Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming''s momentum collided with Zhu Pride''s soul emperor''s might, making a muffled sound.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Zhao Ming with some worry. She was not worried that Zhao Ming would be injured, but worried that he would hurt his father. She knew Zhao Ming''s strength very well, she was able to defeat Teacher Li Yusong, the soul emperor, before going to the Star Dou Great Forest. Now the strength will only be very strong.


    Aside, Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes widened in shock, looking at Zhao Ming, a little dumbfounded.


    She knows how old Zhao Ming is. Absolutely young, definitely not more than twenty years old, or even younger. At this age, he can be so strong. Definitely a genius.


    Such a genius, without accident, would definitely be able to break through Title Douluo.


    A future Title Douluo. Zhu Zhuyun was taken aback by this thought.


    Neither the Zhu family nor the Dai family had a titled Douluo. Title Douluo, there are many in the Heaven Dou Empire, but they are rare in the Star Luo Empire. Although their Zhu Family''s and Dai Family''s Spirit Douluo martial spirits are no less than a powerful Title Douluo after their fusion, the martial soul fusion skills have many limitations, and they are not as pure as a Title Douluo.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhu Zhuqing not far away, with a touch of relief in his cold eyes.


    Her sister finally found a good home.


    The girls of the Zhu family have always been involuntary. Although they are of noble origin, who can talk about the suffering in their hearts? For Zhuqing, her younger sister, she also didn''t want to have such a stiff relationship with her.


    Sometimes, from a distance, she feels sad to see her sad alone But there are some things, if she is not cruel, Zhuqing will not leave her. That would actually harm her.


    Sometimes, even if she wants to protect this sister. But those who support Davis''s succession will not be merciful.


    Leaving and going to the Heaven Dou Empire is the best thing for her.


    Originally, she thought her sister would never come back. But now she came back, and brought back such a genius boyfriend. This couldn''t be better.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Now no matter what, she has to help Zhuqing persuade her father to let her be with this talented evil man. In this case, my sister will also find her happiness. Their Zhu family will also have a titled Douluo level powerhouse in the future. And she doesn''t have to be caught between her sister and Davis anymore.


    Because once the younger sister is with this talented evil man. Then, she had nothing to do with Dai Mubai. There is no need to participate in the royal power struggle.


    (Last day of September, ask for monthly ticket, ask for recommended ticket)

 Chapter 188： I recognize this son-in-law

    "Your cultivation base?"


    "How is this possible?"


    Zhu proudly looked at Zhao Ming with amazement. Because he found that Zhao Ming''s breath was still faintly overpowering him.


    You know, he is the Soul Emperor.


    Can overwhelm him in aura, and he has not released his martial soul, is this still a person?


    Zhu Pride was a little gaffe. Because Zhao Ming is too young. He didn''t dare to think about what it meant with such a strong cultivation base at this age.


    Looking at Zhu Pride, Zhao Ming was somewhat disdainful. Zhu Pride broke through to the Soul Emperor at the age of 40 or 50. He might be considered a good genius in the Star Luo Empire and even Douluo Continent. But it wasn''t enough to see in front of him.


    Zhao Ming chuckled lightly.


    Behind him, a pair of dark black wings with black flames covered by black flames appeared. With the appearance of the undead wings, the aura of the ancient undead on Zhao Ming became rich, and the aura on Zhao Ming became more terrifying.


    Immortal Mingyi also instantly attached to Zhao Ming''s body following Zhao Ming''s call.


    Below him, with the release of the martial spirit, a brilliant golden spirit ring moved in rhythm.


    Zhao Ming''s momentum also reached its peak at this moment.


    An aura of astonishment radiated from Zhao Ming, that kind of terrifying aura was no less than that of any Contra.


    At this moment, Zhao Ming was wearing a black fire armor, and the dark black flame wings spread out behind him, and his whole person was like an ancient flame demon god.


    Everyone stared at Zhao Ming closely.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuyun, Zi Ji, and Zhu Yixing.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Zi Ji looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, with inexplicable expressions. They had never seen Zhao Ming like this. Zhao Ming wore this mysterious dark armor, and Zhao Ming had a temperament that they could not resist. Darkness, evil charm, domineering, the breath that suddenly emerged from Zhao Ming made their hearts tremble.


    On the side, Zhu Zhuyun''s face was pale under Zhao Ming''s mighty aura, but her beautiful eyes had been staring at Zhao Ming closely. His eyes flashed, and Zhao Ming''s might clearly far beyond her cognition. So young, but so powerful. Such a man is probably unparalleled in the world. Even her fiance, Davis, was far from it.


    Seeing her sister''s gentle look aside, she was a little envious. Why did she never want her future husband to be such a powerful man? But she can only think about it. She is Davis'' fiancee, and Davis treats her very well.


    In the presence, Zhu proudly felt the terrifying aura of Zhao Ming, his face pale.


    At this moment, in his heart,


    It was as if he had encountered a terrifying beast, powerful and fierce.


    His Soul Emperor cultivation base swayed under Zhao Ming''s terrifying aura, very weak.


    Who is Zhao Ming? How could it be so powerful? Zhu proudly felt Zhao Ming''s momentum, and looked at the brilliant golden spirit ring under Zhao Ming, and his heart was even more shocked.


    Golden spirit ring, he didn''t know what it was.


    But Zhao Ming only had one spirit ring under his body, and he couldn''t understand enough what it meant.


    This means that Zhao Ming is a twin martial soul. He had only seen the genius of twin spirits in ancient books, and it represented a talent that was rare in a century. People with this kind of talent are rare in the world, and he didn''t expect that one would stand in front of him now.


    Zhao Ming, now he is so strong at such a young age, he is still a twin martial soul.


    Such a genius is unprecedented.


    Such a genius will easily break through Title Douluo in the future. It could even break through to the ninety-ninth level Title Douluo.


    Ninety-ninth-level Title Douluo, how powerful should such a strong person be?


    Such a strong man, looking at the entire continent, there is no rival. In the Xingluo Empire, a place where even titled Douluo is rare, it is even more invincible.


    If such a strong person can join their Zhu family in the future. Then their Zhu family''s reputation in the Star Luo Empire will reach a very high level. At that time, even the Dai family could not compare to them. At that time, the strength of their Zhu family will not be limited to the Star Luo Empire. They will also have prestige in the Tiandou Empire where there are many sects.


    Feeling the breath of Zhao Ming, there was a deep regret in Zhu proud heart.


    He didn''t expect that a man his daughter brought back casually would be such a genius.


    Such a genius, if their Zhu family can get it, they can definitely fly into the sky.


    However, all this made him mess up.


    Now, being so mixed up by him, maybe he has some resentment towards Zhu Qing. Zhuqing, although his talents are good, he is far behind him. Will a genius like him lack women around him? impossible.


    If now he really doesn''t like his daughter anymore because of him.


    Then he was not only sorry for Zhuqing, but also for the Zhu family.


    If such a genius is let go, he will even take revenge on the Zhu family in the future, causing the Zhu family to suffer a great disaster.


    Thinking of this, Zhu proudly saw Zhao Ming, somewhat at a loss.


    "Unexpectedly, you should be so strong." Zhu Pride took a deep breath, "I was abrupt in today''s affairs. I hope you will not have a bad impression of Zhuqing because of my problem."


    Seeing Zhu Pride''s already submissive attitude, Zhao Ming smiled lightly. Taking a step back, all the momentum on his body receded, and Zhao Ming returned to its original state.


    With a gentle smile on Zhao Ming''s face, nothing has happened.


    "Zhu Qing is my woman, how can I have a bad impression of her because of what others have done?" Zhao Ming smiled, and took Zhu Qing''s soft hand and said.


    Zhuqing is so beautiful, has such a good figure, and listens to him so much. She is his baby, and it''s too late to hurt her. How could he be willing to hurt her?


    He just wanted to hold his beautiful Zhuqing baby in his arms every day. If anyone dared to bully her, he would kill someone.


    Dai Mubai bullied her, so he must die. But it is not the time yet.


    "That''s good, that''s good. Zhu Qing can be seen by you, that is her blessing." Zhu proudly said with a smile. In just a few minutes, his attitude towards Zhao Ming has changed.


    The reason is Zhao Ming''s talent and strength.


    Douluo Continent is a world respected by the strong after all, even their Zhu family is in awe of the strong. In the Star Luo Empire, the foundation of their Zhu family''s foothold is their powerful strength. With the martial soul fusion of the powerful of the Dai family, the two soul fusion skills can be comparable to Title Douluo. This is where their Zhu family is truly powerful.


    Now, with Zhao Ming''s talent, he will definitely break through Title Douluo in the future.


    This is much better than their original situation. After all, martial soul fusion has many restrictions after all. How could it be compared to a real titled Douluo. Moreover, the martial spirit fusion of their Dai Zhu family has always been dominated by the Dai family. Although it also gave them the Zhu family a transcendent status, but many times they were also a little unhappy.


    A titled Douluo is enough to make their Zhu family stand out from the big families of Star Luo Empire such as Dai, Zhu, Xu family. At that time, those in the Dai family would be a little in awe when they saw their Zhu family.


    "Dad, what are you, promised?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at his father in surprise, a little unbelievable. She didn''t expect her father, who had always been stubborn and stern, to agree so quickly.


    "Of course." Zhu proudly looked at his daughter, a little guilty. Just now, he almost ruined his daughter''s happiness. Fortunately, Zhao Ming didn''t care about these things.


    "Zhuqing, you have a good vision. But my father is blind."


    "Yeah. Zhao Ming is very good to me." Zhu Zhuqing was a little pleased, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, showing a smile on the face of Qingcheng. Now, her father agreed that she was with Zhao Ming. After that, she didn''t have to bear the marriage contract with Dai Mubai, and she didn''t have to fight over those things with her sister. She will be able to live happily in Zhu''s family in the future.


    And it was Zhao Ming who brought all this.


    Zhao Ming is her destiny son. It is the love she can never let go of in her life.

 Chapter 189： Zhao Ming, unparalleled in the world

    Seeing Zhao Ming''s gentle treatment of his daughter, Zhu proudly nodded his head in satisfaction. From the look in Zhao Ming''s eyes, he could see that Zhao Ming was sincere to Zhu Qing, which was many times stronger than that of Dai Mubai who didn''t know.


    Strong, talented, and sincere to Zhuqing, Zhuqing also likes him. In this case, it is simply a match made in heaven.


    As for Dai Mubai, compared to Zhao Ming, it was nothing but rubbish.


    Originally, Zhu Qing was a little distressed following Dai Mubai, after all, with Dai Mubai''s cultivation base, Zhu Qing had only a dead end with him. Now that there is Zhao Ming, Dai Mubai can get out.


    "What happened today is just a misunderstanding, we assume it hasn''t happened."


    "You are Zhuqing''s father and my elder, how about I call you uncle in the future?" Zhao Ming smiled, looking at Zhu Pride, with a slight smile. Zhu Pride is still Zhuqing''s father after all. Moreover, Zhao Ming knew that Zhu Zhuqing still had deep feelings for the Zhu family. In this case, he naturally couldn''t make the relationship with the Zhu family froze.


    He didn''t want his Zhuqing baby to be sad because of him. Zhuqing is so beautiful, how can he bear to make her sad?


    Moreover, Zhu Pride just wanted to protect Zhu Qing. Otherwise, it would be ridiculous that a man can chase the beautiful Zhuqing.


    Zhuqing, such a treasure girl, besides him, Zhao Ming, who else can be matched?


    "Of course, you can call me Uncle Zhu from now on. I can rest assured that Zhuqing is handed over to you." Zhu proudly smiled from ear to ear, looking at Zhao Ming, very satisfied.


    With such a strong talent and being able to be so humble, his character is definitely not bad.


    "Hello, I''m Zhu Qing''s sister, Zhu Zhuyun." Aside, Zhu Zhuyun walked over with a burst of unique fragrance, beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming curiously, and then stretched out Yu''s hand.


    Zhu Zhuyun in front of us,


    She has a slender figure, a perfect curve and a light fragrance on her body.


    As Zhu Zhuqing''s sister, Zhu Zhuyun is also beautiful. Both of them have stunning looks, but Zhu Zhuyun''s figure is better.


    Such a beautiful girl was ruined in the hands of Davis. Zhao Ming feels distressed.


    Such a girl must have a good home. Davis, it''s probably the same as Dai Mubai, he is not worthy.


    But although Zhu Zhuyun is very beautiful, Zhao Ming has no bad ideas at all. After all, Zhu Zhuyun is Zhu Qing''s sister. In this situation, how could he have any bad thoughts?


    "My name is Zhao Ming." Zhao Mingcan smiled, stretched out his right hand, and held Zhu Zhuyun''s soft little hand in his hand. In a moment, Zhao Ming released Zhu Zhuyun''s hand. After all, Zhu Qing was still there.


    Zhao Ming''s move made Zhu Zhuyun feel good. After all, if it were other men, those people would definitely want to take advantage of her for a while, but Zhao Ming didn''t. This is enough to explain Zhao Ming''s character, such a person is worthy of her sister.


    "By the way, I don''t know your age yet. It shouldn''t be more than twenty years old." Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, with some expectation.


    Zhao Ming is so powerful, even her father can''t compare.


    It would be horrible to be able to reach this level at the age of twenty. Of course, it may also be that Zhao Ming is relatively young, but looks relatively small. If you are thirty years old, that would be great. To reach this level at the age of 30 is rare on the mainland.


    In this way, although the age is a bit older than Zhuqing. However, in Douluo Continent, the life span of a soul master is very long. This age difference is fine.


    Zhu Pride also looked at Zhao Ming curiously. He was also a little curious about Zhao Ming''s age. He wanted to know how enchanting Zhao Ming''s talent was.


    Hearing Zhu Zhuyun''s words, Zhao Ming was taken aback, the gentle smile on his face solidified.


    Is he so old?


    Looking at Zhao Ming''s expression, Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Pride thought that Zhao Ming was not as young as they thought.


    Suddenly, Zhu Zhuyun smiled awkwardly and looked at Zhao Ming with a hint of apology: "With the strength of Young Master Zhao, even if he is now thirty years old, he is a rare genius in the world."


    "Puff," Zhu Zhuqing on the side looked at the expressions of his sister and father, somewhat amused.


    "Sister, Zhao Ming is younger than you. How could he be thirty years old."


    "What?" Zhu Zhuyun was a little surprised. She was seven years older than Zhu Zhuqing, and now she is nineteen. Zhao Ming is even younger than her.


    "Of course, Zhao Ming and I are the same year, and they are also twelve years old." Zhu Zhuqing smiled, holding Zhao Ming''s arm, she felt a little happy. Her man is so strong. There will never be a man like Zhao Ming in this world.


    "What?" Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu proudly cried out in horror at the same time, with strong shock in their eyes. Regarding Zhao Ming''s age, they already had a guess when Zhao Ming revealed his strength. Twenty and thirty, they all thought about it.


    At this age, they dare not even think about it.


    Will such a genius really exist in this world?


    "Twelve years old, the soul emperor? Or?" Zhu proudly took a deep breath and looked at Zhao Ming. Now Zhao Ming''s position in his heart has changed again.


    Such a genius, let alone his precious daughter Zhu Qing, even married other beautiful girls in their Zhu family. As long as you can win him over, what''s the problem?


    This kind of person is destined to become an invincible powerhouse in the future.


    "Uncle, you exalt me ??too much. Soul Emperor, even if I practice without rest for a day, I can''t reach it. My current cultivation base is only forty." Zhao Ming chuckled. Originally, after absorbing the right metacarpal bone of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear, he had already broken through to level 39. In the past month, he has risen by one level to level 40.


    With that, Zhao Ming placed his hand on the blue crystal in front of him. Suddenly the blue crystal shone brightly, revealing Zhao Ming''s 40th-level cultivation base.


    "Level 40?" Looking at the soul power revealed on the blue crystal, Zhu proudly nodded his head. Twelve years old, forty level, although such a genius is a bit against the sky, it is not completely unacceptable.


    After all, he just thought that Zhao Ming''s cultivation base surpassed the Soul Emperor.


    "However, Zhao Gongzi''s strength just seemed?" Zhu proudly paused, then said.


    "Dad. Although Zhao Ming is only at level 40, his strength is already comparable to the soul emperor His strength at level 30 defeated the teacher Li Yusong of our college." Zhu Zhuqing Some said proudly.


    "Li Yusong? That Li Yusong with a dragon-patterned stick?" Zhu proudly raised his brows in surprise. Dragon-patterned sticks are also advanced weapon spirits, and he also knows the owners of these spirits. And Li Yusong''s age and strength are not much different from him. He knows naturally.


    "Yes." Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    Zhu''s proud expression flickered, Zhao Ming''s strength was already able to defeat Li Yusong. That would definitely defeat him.


    Twelve years old, such a cultivation base, such a strength.


    It is unparalleled in the world.


    He couldn''t help being excited when he thought that such a man would become his son-in-law in the future.


    In the future, when Zhao Ming grows up, their Zhu family will also be sheltered by Zhao Ming.


    At that time, how strong should their Zhu family be? I am afraid that even the Haotianzong Tang Clan would politely give them three points.

 Chapter 190： Subordinates of Title Douluo level?

    "Okay, dad, don''t ask for now. First arrange a room for Zhao Ming and the others, and then prepare lunch." Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhu Pride and said softly.


    "Yeah." Zhu proudly nodded. Only then did he remember that they were still on the test bench.


    "Zhu Yun, you and Zhu Qing go to arrange a room for Zhao Gongzi and this girl." Zhu proudly looked at his two daughters with a smile. Originally because of the special nature of their Zhu family, Zhu Yun and Zhu Qing had never had a good face with each other since six years ago. Now Zhu Qinghe and Dai Mubai don''t matter anymore, they can return to their original state again.


    so good.


    Looking at his two daughters, there was a touch of relief on his face.


    Now, their Zhu family has Zhao Ming, a talented and powerful son-in-law. Zhu Qing and Zhu Yun no longer need to be like enemies anymore, they can return to the way they were close before. As a father, he can also let go of the heavy burden in his heart.


    And all this was brought by Zhao Ming.


    At this moment, Zhu proudly looked at Zhao Ming with a hint of gratitude in his eyes.


    "Zhao Ming, then I''ll go first." Holding Zhao Ming''s arm, Zhu Zhu looked at Zhao Ming with a clear eye, and said softly.


    "Well, let''s go." Zhao Ming petted Zhu Zhuqing''s ink-like hair and smiled knowingly.


    He could see in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes the happiness and joy that is usually hard to see.


    Zhu Zhuqing was originally a gentle and innocent girl. It was only because of the special nature of Dai Zhu''s family that she suffered pain that ordinary girls should not bear.


    This is her heart knot.


    It''s all better now. The family she knew was back, and she was naturally very happy.


    This made Zhao Ming also feel knowingly happy.


    Zhuqing is his woman, and he certainly hopes that she can be happy. In the future, when the sky falls and he is carrying it, she just needs to stand behind her.


    Although his Zhao Ming is lustful, as long as it is his women, he will do his best to protect them and make them happy.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun held hands and walked away slowly.


    Both are stunning, sisters, with perfect figures and beautiful long legs. Walking together, there is a different kind of beauty.


    Seeing the two of them walking away gradually, Zhao Ming smiled faintly.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun are both hard-working women. Born in Zhu''s family, they were forced to plan their future since they were young.


    Their fate was doomed from the beginning. How desperate it is to be destined to live what others imagined at birth.


    But fortunately, he, Zhao Ming is here.


    Since he is here, Zhu Qing will not marry Dai Mubai.


    Of course, Zhu Zhuyun does not have to marry Davis. As Zhu Qing''s older sister, Zhu Zhuyun is also his eldest sister-in-law, so he should help.


    Of course, all this is because just now, Zhao Ming can see from Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes that she is not the kind of girl with a bad heart he imagined. From the very beginning when Zhao Ming entered Zhu''s house, he paid attention to these people in Zhu''s house. If these people have no feelings for Zhu Qing, then he would never send Zhu Qing back.


    However, under his attention, Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Pride still have feelings for Zhu Qing.


    As for why it became the latter. It can only be said that people cannot help themselves in the arena. After all, in different positions, they will have their own unspeakable difficulties.


    In this world, only peerless geniuses and peerless powerhouses can get rid of this constraint.


    Coincidentally, Zhao Ming is the one who can break this constraint.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhu''s house, living room.


    Zhao Ming and Zi Ji sat next to each other, looking at everything about the Zhu family.


    Zi Ji is very beautiful and has long attracted Zhu Pride''s attention.


    Originally, Zhu Pride thought that this woman was just an ordinary woman next to Zhao Ming. After all, with Zhao Ming''s talent and strength, it is normal to have some beautiful women around him. As the head of the Zhu family, he has seven or eight wives around him. This is all normal. After all, the family also needs to spread its branches. He didn''t care whether Zhao Ming was bothered.


    However, just as Zhu proudly observed her carefully, he unexpectedly discovered that his spiritual consciousness could not even reach her body. Three meters away from her body, his spiritual consciousness magically dissipated.


    This made him a little frightened, and at the same time, he remembered the two of him and Zhao Ming just now, and their strong aura at that time did not attract the attention of other people in the house. There are a lot of people in Zhu''s Mansion, and none of them noticed the movement of him and the test bench, which means that someone has blocked him and Zhao Ming''s momentum.


    "Huh." Thinking of this, there was a touch of amazement in Zhu''s proud eyes.


    The breath of being able to fight between him and Zhao Ming was so easily shielded, without the people of Zhu Mansion noticing it. What kind of strength is this? Even his father, a Contra-level powerhouse couldn''t do it.


    Could it be that that young woman is a Title Douluo?


    "Uncle, I forgot to introduce it to you. The woman next to me is called Zi Ji. It is my subordinate. The strength is comparable to Title Douluo." Zhao Ming smiled and explained. As for Zi Ji''s strength, as a fierce beast, her strength was indeed comparable to Title Douluo, and she was not an ordinary Title Douluo.


    With Zi Ji''s strength, even if she doesn''t release her body. That strength is also enough to contend with the powerhouse who has just been promoted to Title Douluo. As for the release of the body, the Star Luo Empire will have no opponents.


    Of course, Zhao Ming would not let Zi Ji release her body to fight. Otherwise, it will only cause a lot of trouble.


    "Title Douluo?" There was a touch of horror in Zhu Gong''s eyes. Originally, he was just a guess, but now Zhao Ming''s words have confirmed his guess.


    The woman in front of him, Zi Ji, was really a Title Douluo.


    Moreover, this title Douluo was still Zhao Ming''s subordinate.


    Zhao Ming is the boyfriend of his precious daughter and the son-in-law of his Zhu family.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Xing could not calm down. Originally thought that Zhao Ming was just a simple genius, and that he could become a powerful man in the future. But only now I discovered that Zhao Ming''s life experience is probably not simple, and he has a subordinate of Title Douluo level beside him.


    Title Douluo. There are existences that can call the wind and the rain in the entire continent.


    Now, UU reading has a son-in-law Zhao Ming. It means that their Zhu family will also have the support of a Title Douluo in the future.


    More than that, the background behind Zhao Ming is probably terrifying.


    What does it mean to have such a young and beautiful Title Douluo as a subordinate? It means that Zhao Ming definitely has a big background behind him.


    Because Zhao Ming was talking about subordinates, not guards. Just two words have different meanings.


    A titled Douluo might be willing to be a bodyguard for others. But as a subordinate, it is still a bit of a wild talk for a young man who has just broken through to level 40.


    But all this did happen. And it seemed that this Title Douluo was still willing.


    This is very imaginative.


    However, he didn''t ask much about Zhao Ming''s identity, and he didn''t need to ask more.


    All he needs to know is that Zhao Ming is very strong and the background behind him is terrifying.

 Chapter 191： You Zhu family, don’t you want to be emperor?

    "Uncle, now that you have agreed with me and Zhu Qing. I don''t know, what will you do with Zhu Qing and Dai Mubai''s engagement." Zhao Ming took a sip of tea, smiled, and looked at Zhu Pride.


    Now that Xiang Zhu proudly exposed his talents, it also exposed Zi Ji''s strength. Then it''s time to put pressure on Zhu Pride.


    He wanted to see, Zhu proud that he could do that for such a genius.


    "Young Master Zhao, please rest assured, I must arrange the marriage contract between Zhu Qing and Dai Mubai." Zhu proudly took a deep breath and said quickly. Zhao Ming is a peerless Tianjiao, this kind of person must be obtained by the Zhu family. He must not allow Zhao Ming to have suspicions for Zhu Qing because of the marriage contract between Dai and Zhu''s family since childhood.


    Dai Mubai was originally a waste.


    Compared with Zhao Ming now, it is even less worth mentioning.


    This kind of person was originally unwilling to marry Zhu Qing to him, but because of the rules that the family had been observing for thousands of years. Now, with Zhao Ming, this rule can be broken.


    Zhao Ming is a peerless genius, with a sky-reaching background behind him. Such a person, if they can get it from the Zhu family, can fly directly into the sky. Their Zhu family abide by the rules of the Dai Zhu family, but it is only to become stronger after the union.


    With Zhao Ming now, they don''t even need to unite with the Dai family to become strong. why not?


    "It''s well arranged? How to arrange it? You don''t mean to kill Dai Mubai, do you." Zhao Ming smiled, he naturally caught the killing intent from Zhu Pride''s eyes.


    Dai Mubai, sooner or later he will kill, but not now.


    Dai Mubai still can''t die now, at least he can''t die before he breaks off his engagement with Zhu Qing.


    Zhu Qing is his woman. He didn''t want Zhu Qing to always carry Dai Mubai''s fianc¨¦e. In this way, he was a little unhappy.


    "Of course you want to kill, but Zhao Gongzi don''t worry, we must do it without leaking." A cold light flashed in Zhu Gong''s eyes.


    "This is not the solution I want." Zhao Ming shook his head.


    "I want Zhu Qing to become my woman completely. If Dai Mubai dies, wouldn''t Zhu Qing always bear the reputation of someone else''s fianc¨¦e? I don''t hope it will be like this in the end. So now Dai Mubai can''t be killed, you guys Also protect him from being killed."


    "This?" Zhu Pride was stunned for a moment, and he didn''t understand what Zhao Ming meant.


    "I hope you can take Zhuqing to take the initiative to divorce."


    "Retirement?" Zhu proudly looked at Zhao Ming with an uncertain expression.


    For Dai Mubai, all he thought about was to send someone to kill him without leaking. In this way, the marriage contract is also invalidated. After all, how could the emperor not let his daughter marry a dead man? The power of their Zhu family is not low.


    But retiring, the situation is different.


    To be more serious, he might even tear his face with the Dai family. In Douluo Continent, being divorced was not a commendable thing. This is especially true for the royal family.


    On the one hand, Zhao Ming, this peerless genius. On the other hand, it is the Dai family, an old partner who has cooperated for thousands of years. He didn''t want to give up either.


    "Uncle, you know, you can''t have both fish and bear''s paws." Zhao Ming smiled, "Furthermore, uncle, I have already found a reason for divorcing. Uncle, do you want to listen?"


    "Oh?" Zhu Pride''s eyes lit up.


    "Dai Mubai is a slumber by nature. As a prince, he is still strolling around Goulan. Is this kind of person worthy of Zhuqing?" Zhao Ming said slowly.


    "Yeah." Zhu proudly nodded. Dai Mubai made him very dissatisfied. As a prince, you have to go to such a place if you don''t have any women. He simply lost the royal face, even their Zhu family''s face was blank.


    However, this is not yet a good reason to resign.


    "Besides, there is one more disgusting thing about Dai Mubai, that is..." Zhao Ming sneered, and said the stinking things Dai Mubai had done to Zhu Qing.


    "What?" Zhu proudly said. Zhu proudly became angry. He didn''t expect Dai Mubai to be so shameless.


    Even if he drugged his fianc¨¦e, is this a person?


    He could still grit his teeth to accept Dai Mubai''s habits before, but he didn''t expect Dai Mubai to be such a person. This kind of person is broken to the bone. It turned out that he was still planning to marry Zhu Qing to Dai Mubai, but now it seemed that it was simply pushing his daughter into the fire pit.


    He is the head of the Zhu family, but he is also a father. He can''t do this kind of thing anyway.


    "Then Zhuqing will be okay in the end." Zhu Pride suppressed the anger in his heart, looked at Zhao Ming, and asked.


    "Of course not. Zhu Qing is my woman. How can I hurt her? With me, no one in the world can hurt her." Zhao Ming said solemnly.


    "It''s really a blessing for Zhu Qing to marry you for her years of cultivation." Zhu Chengfu couldn''t help sighing. Zhao Ming is talented, strong, and so good to his daughter. Such a person is nowhere comparable to a person like Dai Mubai.


    "Uncle, don''t say that. In this life, being able to meet her is also my greatest fortune." Zhao Ming''s mouth turned upside down. His Zhuqing baby, I am afraid it will be completely his.


    Whether it is the body, the soul, or the fame, all belong to him.


    "Yeah." Zhu proudly smiled in satisfaction, then his face became gloomy again thinking of Dai Mubai.


    "He is not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unrighteous. His son did such a thing to my daughter. I''m going to divorce, and he will say something." Zhu proudly snorted and said. Zhao Ming knew that the person he was referring to was the emperor of the Star Luo Empire.


    "Uncle, in fact, in many cases, you don''t have to care too much about the feelings of the Dai family. You know, the Star Luo Empire was shot down by the Zhu family and the Dai family together. But why are they sitting in that position?" Zhao Said lightly.


    "Stand out of the circle and think about it, maybe the Zhu family will be in your hands and reach its peak."


    "Sometimes stand up and take a look, Star Luo Empire, even the entire Douluo Continent is very small."


    Zhu Pride looked at Zhao Ming''s figure, his mind trembled.


    If someone else said something like this, he might sneer. But when Zhao Ming said this, he couldn''t find a reason to refute it.


    Zhao Ming himself was a peerless genius, and he was accompanied by Title Douluo level subordinates.


    With talent and background, Zhao Ming should look down on this Star Luo Empire.


    But the Zhu family of the Star Luo Empire is very attractive.


    Moreover, Zhao Ming seemed to say just now. He may bring the Zhu family to its peak. Is this sentence suggesting him?


    Zhao Ming wants to help him take control of the Star Luo Empire?


    If the Zhu family can become the royal family in his hands, then he will be the greatest hero of the Zhu family. At that time, how awesome was their Zhu family? If he can achieve that, he can wake up with a smile in his dreams.


    "Xian-in-law, what do you mean?" Zhu Pride was a little excited, looking at Zhao Ming, his name had changed. If he could, he could not wait to have his daughter and Zhao Ming''s marriage done immediately.


    "Princes and generals, would you rather have a kind? The Zhu family is also one of the best big families in the Star Luo Empire. At the beginning, the Star Luo Empire was also defeated by the Zhu family and the Dai family. Why couldn''t the Zhu family take this throne?


    "From now on, with Zi Ji and I, the Star Luo Empire will belong to the Zhu family Well said. This throne should have my Zhu family''s share." Zhu Pride was a little excited, looking at Zhao Ming , I feel a little bit late when we meet. Zhao Ming really thought of their Zhu family too much.


    Zhao Ming will become a peerless power in the future. There is also a strong titled Douluo level beside him. That is the two titled Douluo, plus the foundation that their Zhu family has been laying down in the Star Luo Empire for thousands of years, it may not be impossible.


    "Dai Jia, since you are unkind at first, don''t blame me for being unrighteous." Zhu Pride had a sneer.


    The reason why he agrees with Zhao Ming''s point of view is actually mainly because the Dai family has been trying to weaken the influence of their Zhu family in the Xingluo Empire these years. In recent years, even the Xu family of Xingguanzong was brought into the court, trying to contain their Zhu family.


    Zhao Ming didn''t know these things, otherwise, he would be a little frightened.


    Because in Dou Er, almost 10,000 years from now, the ruler of the Star Luo Empire became the Xu Family, and their martial arts were the Star Crown.


    But the current Star Crown Sect is far from being as strong as it was then.

 Chapter 192： Call a husband to listen

    night.


    After dining with Zhu Qing and the others, Zhao Ming walked directly to the room Zhu Qing and the others arranged for him.


    "It''s time to take a look at my baby Cailin. She must be very beautiful when she has legs."


    These days, ever since I went to the Star Luo Empire, I haven''t found a suitable opportunity to summon Cailin. Now I finally have a separate time when I come to Zhu''s house. He wants to summon Cailin, and then use the puppet strength promotion card. By then, Cailin will be inherited like the Flame Lingji and become stronger.


    At the same time, beautiful long legs will evolve.


    Cailin, it''s just a snake body that is so beautiful now. If you can evolve your legs, it will be so beautiful and beautiful.


    At that time, I am afraid that Zi Ji, who is the closest to her, could not match her.


    Cailin, so beautiful, she belongs to him in this life.


    He was the first to see her even if she evolved into her legs.


    As for Xiao Yan, where should he die?


    Cailin is so beautiful, if it weren''t for getting Cailin''s body by accident when Xiao Yan was absorbing Falling Heart Flame, plus his protagonist''s halo, would Cailin like him?


    Now, he Zhao Ming is the protagonist, Cailin is his puppet, and he has an absolute affection for him. He only needs him to treat her sincerely in the future, and the beautiful Cailin will become his woman.


    "Zi Ji, please show me outside, don''t let anyone come in." Zhao Ming said as he walked the door and looked at the beautiful Zi Ji.


    "Yes, Lord." Zi Ji raised her beautiful eyes, looked at Zhao Ming, and said.


    "You don''t need to call my master anymore. Just call my name." Zhao Ming smiled when he looked at the beautiful Zi Ji. Zi Ji, the Demon Dragon King of Hell, will also be his woman in the future.


    "Master, how can that work?"


    "How can''t you, you are my woman, not my subordinate." Sniffing the fragrance of Zi Ji''s body, Zhao Ming''s mouth turned upward.


    "Master? But I still like to call you master." There is a touch of joy in Zi Ji''s beautiful eyes, but her face is red. Yushou pinched the skirt of the skirt and whispered.


    "That''s okay. My Ziji, you can call me whatever you want. But, only when we are two of us. Remember to call me husband." Zhao Ming smiled and couldn''t help joking.


    Zi Ji was wearing a purple-black long skirt, supported by the breeze slightly, the skirt fluttered, and a small piece of white calf was revealed. At this time, Zi Ji is beautiful. And it is the pure and charming face that has some ruddy, which is even more moving.


    If such a beautiful Zi Ji, Zi Ji of the Demon Dragon King of Hell could also call him her husband, what would it be like?


    Zhao Ming looked at Zi Ji with some expectation in his heart.


    As long as Zi Ji is willing to call him her husband, their relationship will be officially confirmed.


    Zi Ji lowered her head, her cheeks flushed. Not long ago, she was the Demon Dragon King of Hell, a strong soul beast. But now it was showing this look in front of Zhao Ming. If those spirit beasts of Di Tian knew, I don''t know how envious they would be.


    Zi Ji, that is also the goddess in their soul beast''s mind. For them, Gu Yuena and Rui Beast were impossible for them to catch. Only Brigitte and Ziji they could have the opportunity to pursue. So they are the people they admire most in their hearts.


    And now the beautiful Ziji and Brigitte are Zhao Ming''s people, and they often accompany him.


    In the future, Rui Beast (Wang Qiu''er) and Gu Yuena will also be his women.


    "What''s wrong, don''t you want to call me husband?" Zhao Ming smiled, holding Zi Ji''s jade hand, feeling a little uncontrollably excited.


    "Husband." Zi Ji lowered her head, her cheeks flushed, and she yelled softly.


    this moment,


    The relationship between Zhao Ming and Zi Ji is officially confirmed.


    Zi Ji also officially became his Zhao Ming''s woman, not just a secretary.


    "It''s so good, my Ziji wife." Zhao Mingcan smiled and couldn''t help but give a mouthful on Zi Ji''s charming face.


    It''s nice that even Zi Ji started calling his husband.


    Seeing the coquettish and arrogant Zi Ji calling his husband, Zhao Ming''s heart fluttered. I felt a little refreshed in my heart, and said, after I go back, I will ask Brigitte and Xiao Wu to change their minds.


    Calling her husband and directly by name made him more comfortable. And it can bring the relationship closer.


    Zi Ji raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Zhao Ming, feeling a little happy. The Lord heard her call him husband, is it so happy?


    Did the Lord like her so much?


    These days, with Zhao Ming, she gradually understood what she thought of Zhao Ming.


    Originally, all she had for Zhao Ming in her heart was only her love for the strong. Beauty has loved heroes since ancient times. Zhao Ming is the supreme powerhouse of the soul beast race, so she loves him. But slowly getting along with Zhao Ming in depth, she discovered that her feelings for Zhao Ming were no longer simply out of love for the strong, but truly in love with him.


    "Hey, Zi Ji''s wife is so beautiful. From now on, I will marry you in gracefully and let you be my Zhao Ming''s woman." Zhao Ming smiled and put his hands around Zi Ji''s slender waist, feeling in his arms. Soft and aromatic.


    "Actually, our soul beasts are not as exquisite as humans. If the Lord wants it, I can do it anytime," Zi Ji whispered.


    Feeling the generous chest behind her, she felt relieved.


    Even if she is the dragon king of hell, a generation of strong. But in Zhao Ming''s generous chest, he can still feel at ease. Zhao Ming is a peerless and powerful person, who can protect her in the future, and she will not be restrained in Douluo Continent. No one dared to kill her to take the spirit ring.


    This feeling is so happy.


    Is this the feeling of being protected?


    "That''s fine. But not now. I just heard you call me the master again, this is not good." Listening to Zi Ji''s words, Zhao Ming had some thoughts in his heart. Zi Ji is a soul beast, without so many twists and turns. If it is possible, isn''t he all right now? ? ?


    But he is not in a hurry. Zi Ji is now his wife, and there will be more opportunities in the future.


    Now, he has to summon his Cailin Baby to enhance his strength.


    "By the way, husband, didn''t you just ask me to guard you, do you have anything to do?" Zi Ji asked.


    Zi Ji is still a little unaccustomed to the title of her husband. But Zhao Ming will gradually let her get used to it.


    "My third puppet will wake up soon. I''ll help her improve her strength later. You should get along well in the future." Zhao Ming said with a smile.


    Cailin, the Queen of Medusa, has the bloodline of the Sky-Swallowing Python, this time it might be able to evolve into the Colorful Sky-Swallowing Python.


    And Zi Ji is the **** dragon king, a clan of **** dragons.


    If Cailin can wake up, I might be able to become good girlfriends with Zi Ji. After all, two people are alike in many places.


    "The third puppet?" Zi Ji was a little surprised. Brigitte had already told her about Zhao Ming''s puppet spirit. Yan Lingji and Tu Shan Yaya are Zhao Ming''s puppets. Their relationship with Zhao Ming is much closer than she and Brigitte.


    Because they are not only Zhao Ming''s women, but also able to accompany Zhao Ming to fight.


    Zhao Ming is now the soul lord, with three spirit rings, there must be a puppet she has never seen before.


    Yan Ling Ji and Tu Shan Ya Ya are both beautiful, so this puppet must be beautiful too.


    "I will try to get along well with her." Zi Ji looked at Zhao Ming and said softly.


    "Yeah." Zhao Ming lightly kissed Zi Ji''s forehead. Then walked towards the room.


    Looking at Zhao Ming''s back, there was a smile on Zi Ji''s charming and gorgeous face.


    From now on, she is also a woman of the Lord.

 Chapter 193： Color scales, wake up

    In the room, Zhao Ming directly summoned Cailin.


    Looking away, Cailin was still as beautiful as ever.


    Cailin was born with a charming, slim waist like a water snake, stunning face, noble and moving temperament, and white skin, as if it could attract the eyes of everyone in the world.


    Her face is noble and cold, but her temperament is enchanting and charming.


    Such a woman can only be described as a stunner.


    Cailin is one of the most beautiful women in Doupo, just like Yun Yun, she has both looks and temperament. However, soon Yun Yun will be his woman.


    "System, use the puppet strength promotion card for Medusa." Zhao Ming said lightly.


    "Ding, the puppet strength promotion card was successfully used."


    "Ding, congratulations to Queen Medusa for acquiring the bloodline of the colorful swallowing python."


    "Colorful Sky Swallowing Python bloodline inheritance?" Zhao Ming was delighted, Queen Medusa''s benefits from Puppet Strength Improvement Kari were no less than what Yan Lingji received at that time. The inheritance of the colorful swallowing python is not bad.


    In the original work, Queen Medusa ventured to swallow the fire of Qinglian Earth in order to be able to evolve into a colorful sky-swallowing python, and almost fell. Although it succeeded in the end, it also entered a period of downturn.


    However, now there is a system to help. Queen Medusa can directly obtain the purest blood of the Colorful Sky Swallowing Python without any harm or sequelae.


    Cast his eyes,


    At this time, Queen Medusa exuded a powerful blood.


    Immediately afterwards, Queen Medusa''s body was shining with colorful light, and the whole room was shining with an unusually brilliant light.


    Immediately afterwards, the brilliant light became stronger and stronger, so strong that Zhao Ming couldn''t open his eyes. In the room, a fresh fragrance lingered, making Zhao Ming a little intoxicated.


    Zhao Ming suddenly remembered the description of the colorful sky swallowing python in Doupo. Its body is colorful, its pupils are slightly purple, its body is fragrant, and its power...


    Queen Medusa, his colorful scales are full of strange fragrance. Such color scales must be very beautiful after evolution.


    Zhao Ming was looking forward to it, releasing his soul power, feeling the breath of Medusa''s blood.


    The evolution lasted about an hour before the colorful light slowly dissipated.


    Only then did he see the true face of Queen Medusa.


    She was dressed in colorful brocade robe, wrapped her graceful body, plump and fierce exquisite figure, releasing enchanting temptation.


    A pair of long and narrow lavender eyes, the waves of the eyes flowed, charming Tiancheng, almost able to **** the sight of every man under the sky. Under the purple brocade robe, the long legs are slender and round, perfect.


    Under the long legs, a pair of delicate and soft feet are exposed.


    Noble, elegant, charming and glamorous.


    Is this Queen Medusa?


    Such a Queen of Medusa, if available. No regrets in this life.


    "Cailin, you are so beautiful." Looking at Cailin, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but said.


    Beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, and there was a touch of shame in Queen Medusa''s autumn eyes. Cailin is her real name, and she doesn''t know much. Except for very close people, few people call her that. Suddenly she heard something strange in her heart. But for Zhao Ming, she knew that she was his puppet, and she had a good impression of him in her heart.


    So, she didn''t say anything.


    "Thank you for today''s affairs." Meisou looked at Zhao Ming, and Queen Medusa''s cold face was filled with joy.


    It was her life''s desire to evolve into a colorful sky swallowing python. She originally thought that she would never have a chance in this life.


    However, I didn''t expect all this to be so easy.


    Feeling the breath of blood in her body, there was a little excitement in her beautiful eyes.


    "It''s okay, as long as you wake up." Zhao Ming smiled and said indifferently.


    Such a beautiful Queen Medusa, as long as she can be happy, he doesn''t care about precious treasures.


    Medusa looked at Zhao Ming with a touch of tenderness. She could see that Zhao Ming''s words came from the heart. Zhao Mingna''s eyes were full of clarity when he looked at her, without a trace of distractions.


    This made her feel good about Zhao Ming.


    In her opinion, she is just a puppet of Zhao Ming. If he wants, she will be his woman immediately. However, he did not do so.


    "Although you are my puppet, I will not restrict your freedom. If you want to go wherever you want. Or you can do whatever you want. Including leaving me."


    Zhao Ming knew that even Queen Medusa had become his puppet.


    But with her temperament, she would not want to be controlled by others?


    Queen Medusa is the queen of the desert.


    If you want to chase her, it is not enough to rely on the connection between their martial arts souls and their goodwill.


    Medusa is different from Yan Ling Ji, and Tsundere Ya Ya.


    "Thank you, but don''t worry, I won''t leave. It''s just that I need a little time to adapt." Queen Medusa''s mouth curled up, looking at Zhao Ming, there was a smile on her beautiful face.


    "During the time I was sleeping, you did not do anything less, and I have not held you accountable yet." Queen Medusa looked at Zhao Ming and was a little embarrassed when she remembered what Zhao Ming did to her.


    In the past, if someone else did something like that to her, she would be angry and shatter him into pieces. However, for Zhao Ming, she could not have any such thoughts, and even felt a little strange.


    "Didn''t I just push the menstruation and promote blood circulation just to make you wake up earlier?" Zhao Ming smiled and stepped forward. Zhao Ming is less than one meter away from Queen Medusa, and can smell the rich fragrance of her body.


    Queen Medusa is very beautiful, but Zhao Ming doesn''t move.


    Just standing there, feeling her existence.


    Two people stood there quietly, the room was quiet. Zhao Ming could clearly hear Queen Medusa''s breath and heartbeat. The same is true for Queen Medusa.


    Puppet Wuhun is a gift from the system.


    The puppets summoned by Zhao Ming and Zhao Mingsheng are full-level favorability. Queen Medusa has just appeared, and for Zhao Ming, she is still a little uncomfortable. But as long as Zhao Ming works hard, it will be sooner or later to catch Queen Medusa.


    This is the charm of full-level favorability.


    Even if he had desecrated Queen Medusa now, she would not have too many bad emotions towards Zhao Ming.


    But Zhao Ming sneered at this system setting. Medusa is very beautiful, and the beauty makes people''s heart beat. How could Zhao Ming desecrate such a woman because of the mandatory settings of this system?


    What he wanted was Queen Medusa, who truly fell in love with him.


    Before that, he would never do anything to her.


    His puppets, whether they are Yan Ling Ji, Ya Ya, Cai Lin, or the Yun Yun that is about to be obtained, are not just puppets in his heart. His love for them is not less than that for Xiao Wu and them. Even more intimate because of Wuhun.

 Chapter 194： Routine Medusa

    a long time.


    The door opened, Zhao Ming and Cailin walked out.


    At this time, Zi Ji was guarding the door. Looking at Medusa in surprise. She could feel the majestic blood power of Medusa. In terms of blood, it seems that she still wants to overpower her.


    "Zi Ji, her name is Medusa, you can call her Cailin." Zhao Ming thought for a while and said. I thought about calling her the Queen of Medusa, but after thinking about it, it''s fine. After all, Douluo Continent doesn''t have a Snake Race, so how can she be considered a queen.


    "Medusa? Are you from the Medusa clan?" Zi Ji was a little surprised. Medusa is the supreme snake clan in the Douluo Continent.


    "That''s right." Queen Medusa glanced at Zi Ji and said lightly.


    Medusa is one of the most powerful snake spirit beasts in the Douluo continent. The snake tail of the human body is an extremely powerful and rare soul beast. Poison Douluo Dugubo has a Medusa skull.


    But Douluo Continent and Douqi Continent are different planes after all. The division of races and other situations are different.


    "Zi Ji, thank you for your hard work. It''s getting late now, go and rest soon." Zhao Ming said after looking at the sky.


    "Yes, Lord." Zi Ji nodded, took a deep look at Cai Lin and turned and left.


    Although Medusa''s blood is noble, it is far from being able to suppress her blood. She knew that the woman next to Zhao Ming must not be an ordinary Medusa bloodline.


    But after thinking about it, she was relieved.


    After all, who can be seen by Zhao Ming, how easy is it?


    At this time, it was getting late, and there was a cool breeze, but there was no coolness.


    With the cool breeze, Medusa''s hair fluttered, with bursts of fragrance, refreshing.


    "Let''s go." Looking at the beautiful Cailin, Zhao Ming said softly after a long silence.


    "Go?" Queen Medusa looked at Zhao Ming in a daze.


    "I know that with your character, you don''t want to be stuck here. You are like a bird that day, and you shouldn''t be bound by me." Zhao Ming said.


    After reading the original, he knew the character of Queen Medusa too well.


    She is proud and noble. I don''t want to be bound.


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, Queen Medusa smiled. She could feel that Zhao Ming was sincere. Not to make her happy.


    This moved her a little. She, Queen Medusa, many men in the world want to get her, willing to offer everything for her. But they are not as good as Zhao Ming. Because no matter how much they give, it is in the end to get her body. But Zhao Ming is different, he really considers her.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I won''t come back after I leave?" There was a smile on Queen Medusa''s cold face.


    "Why don''t you be afraid. But, if you stay by my side and remain unhappy, I don''t want to." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "However, you can''t like other boys outside. Even if you don''t like me, you can''t like others." Zhao Ming straightened his chest, looking at the beautiful Medusa, and said a little overbearing.


    "If I don''t like you and you don''t want me to like others, what should I do?" Queen Medusa looked at Zhao Ming in her beautiful eyes, frowning her eyebrows.


    Although she would not like any man, Zhao Ming''s dominance made her a little weird. She can''t like other people, can''t she just like him?


    "So, you can only like me." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "For one year, if you still don''t like me, or even say you hate me. Then I will let you go free." Zhao Ming promised, looking at Medusa''s beautiful and glamorous face tenderly.


    "Let me free?" Medusa was a little surprised.


    "Yes, I can cut off my connection with you, so that you are no longer my puppet. At that time, you will be free."


    "What? Is there such a way?" Meihu raised her eyes, and Medusa looked at Zhao Ming, not sad or happy. She didn''t know why she heard such a good news, but she didn''t want to do it.


    "In that way, the harm to you should be great." Mei Shu raised Zhao Ming, and there was a wave of waves in her eyes. Since she just woke up, she had the information of the world in her mind. She is not unfamiliar with these terms like martial soul, soul ring, and soul bone. Therefore, when she heard that Zhao Ming was able to release her contact with her, she suddenly remembered that now, she seemed to be his spirit ring or spirit ability.


    So if they rushed to dissolve their relationship, would it hurt Zhao Ming? Queen Medusa suddenly remembered this question.


    Does Zhao Ming want to hurt himself for her?


    "It''s okay. It''s just some physical damage. It''s worth it for you." Zhao Ming smiled at Queen Medusa, walked forward, and stood side by side with her.


    Sniffing the fragrance of Queen Medusa, looking at the soft waist, he seemed to hold and feel the fragrance, but it was not the time yet. His Cailin hasn''t really liked him yet.


    Even if she is his puppet, Queen Medusa has a very good impression of him. But is Queen Medusa those ordinary girls?


    She is rational and arrogant. She also has her own ideas, how can an ordinary girl compare it?


    If it is an ordinary girl who has such a high degree of affection for him, I am afraid that he can be pushed down and behave.


    Queen Medusa is Queen Medusa, she is unique and unparalleled.


    "Thank you." Looking at Zhao Ming next to her, there was a wave of waves in Queen Medusa''s Gu Jing Wubo heart. It was the first time that someone was willing to treat her this way, even if they were willing to hurt herself.


    In the Snake Race, whether it is within the clan or outside the clan. No one cared about her so much.


    Most of her suitors come because of her fame.


    How many will hurt their own interests for her?


    There was no one, but now there is one.


    Zhao Ming, he was really just to make her happy, so he wanted nothing more. She is his puppet, what can she not get? Even, as long as she wants, she can be imprisoned and bullied at will... But he didn''t want it, but was willing to let her be free.


    "You are the stupidest man I have ever seen." Medusa smiled coquettishly, and he didn''t know how to eat the meat delivered to the door. It''s so silly.


    "In front of others I am not like this." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Yeah." Medusa''s eyes looked far away, "I just wanted to go out and have a look. After all, this world seems quite interesting. When I see enough, I will come back to you. If you really have anything If something happens, you can also call me over."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t like others." Medusa said, quickly disappearing into the darkness.


    Queen Medusa is gone, and only the fragrance in the air proves that she has been here.


    Looking at the direction that Queen Medusa was leaving, Zhao Ming smiled brightly.


    Queen Medusa will be chased by him thoroughly sooner or later.


    At that time, as her man, he would give her countless times what Xiao Yan could give her.


    Although Queen Medusa left, he could feel her position. Can find her easily. Moreover, Medusa also needs to consume his spirit power to use fighting skills. He can judge whether she is in danger or trouble by the consumption of soul power. If there is danger, summon her to his side.

 Chapter 195： Go, go to divorce

    "Zhuqing, are you here?" I woke up early in the morning and saw Zhu Zhuqing sitting by his bed.


    "Well, I''m here to tell you this big lazy bug to get up." Zhu Zhuqing smiled lightly, looking at Zhao Ming, with unstoppable happiness on his face.


    "Our family Zhuqing is so happy, what is the matter?" Zhao Ming smiled. Today''s Zhuqing is obviously different from before. The complexion has obviously improved a lot, and the smiles on his face have also increased.


    "I slept with my sister yesterday. It turned out that I had misunderstood her before." Zhu Zhuqing spit out her little tongue playfully and said softly.


    "Oh?" Zhao Ming raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "My sister is actually to protect me from being so indifferent to me. In fact, she still loves me very much. I blamed her before." There is a trace of self-blame in Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes.


    "Now that everything is clear, this is a good thing. You didn''t know it before, and some misunderstandings are normal." Zhao Ming smiled and said with relief.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded obediently. She didn''t want to be entangled with things that had passed. Now that the truth is clear, she and her sister can go back to the days before.


    And all this is brought by Zhao Ming.


    "Zhao Ming, I''m so lucky to meet you." Beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, Zhu Zhuqing''s black eyes were like autumn water.


    "Really? Then I have a request, I don''t know if you can promise me." Zhao Ming looked at Zhu Zhuqing, his expression moved.


    "What''s the requirement?" Zhu Zhuqing''s cheeks were reddish, looking at Zhao Ming''s expectant eyes, what came to mind.


    Isn''t Zhao Ming asking for that?


    But if he really wants it, give it to him. Anyway, it was left to him.


    There was a blush on Zhu Zhuqing''s face.


    "It''s..." Zhao Ming walked to Zhu Zhuqing, attached it to her ear, and whispered.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Zhao Ming for a moment. Xuan even shouted shyly: "Husband."


    She also didn''t expect that Zhao Ming''s request would be this.


    "Yeah." Zhao Ming responded. Zhuqing''s sweetness and a shy voice made his heart soft.


    "If it could be used as Dai Mubai''s face, it would be even better." Zhao Ming couldn''t help saying. Would Dai Mubai be angry if he heard Zhu Zhuqing calling his husband?


    "Why are you so bad?" Zhu Zhuqing''s face flushed, and he hit Zhao Ming''s chest with shame. But the strength is not great, soft cotton. Although he was a little bit ashamed, he secretly wrote it down.


    Now, Zhao Ming is the most important person in her heart. As long as he likes, she can give him anything.


    For Dai Mubai, she knew that any man would have a grudge. Although Zhao Ming didn''t say it, Zhu Zhuqing knew that she would definitely have it too. It''s just that I don''t want to show it to her.


    Because of Dai Mubai, she also felt guilty for Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming is so kind to him, but she can''t give herself to Zhao Ming completely.


    Therefore, if Zhao Ming really wanted to call his husband in front of Dai Mubai, she would not refuse.


    As long as Zhao Ming can be happy, everything is fine.


    As for Dai Mubai, she didn''t care.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After getting the approval of Zhu''s family, Zhao Ming no longer suppressed himself, let Zhu Qing completely become his woman.


    For two full weeks, Zhao Ming stayed with Zhu Qing.


    Zhao Ming took Zhu Zhuqing to the Soul Hunting Forest of the Star Luo Empire to obtain her third spirit ring, and let her absorb the piece of spirit bone he gave her, and immediately her cultivation level rose to the 33rd level. At this age, with this cultivation base, Zhu Zhuqing can definitely be regarded as the lady of heaven. Except for Qian Renxue, whose innate soul power was level 20, and his baby Xiao Wu, no one could compare her.


    The rest of the time,


    Two people eat together, sleep together, and practice together.


    Work daily, and rest at sunset.


    Zhuqing is very beautiful and has a good figure. I will dress myself beautifully every day.


    Sometimes, with only Zhao Ming, she would wear short skirts and shorts, showing beautiful white legs. Of course, only Zhao Ming could see such a situation. Zhao Ming couldn''t bear to see such a beautiful Zhuqing.


    Zhao Ming has been staying at Zhu''s house these days. On the one hand, the beautiful Zhuqing is too clingy. After all, no one wants to leave Wenrouxiang.


    On the other hand, Zhao Ming was waiting for news from Dai Mubai.


    Dai Mubai, now returning to the Star Luo Empire is definitely a big news, enough to cause shock to the entire empire''s management. After all, Dai Mubai had left the Star Luo Empire for four years.


    Now that he comes back with such a terrifying cultivation base, how can he not cause shock to the entire royal family?


    Davis, 21 years old, grade 45.


    Dai Mubai, fifteen years old, grade 42.


    Which is strong and weak is clear at a glance. Therefore, Dai Mubai''s return has shaken the people who originally stood beside Davis. Those who had a gap with Davis directly stood in Dai Mubai''s team.


    Not only that, but even the royal family showed their importance to Dai Mubai. Dai Mubai''s current talent has the opportunity to break through Title Douluo in the future. How could the royal family not value him?


    Even for Dai Mubai, today, a special banquet was held for him. All the big families of the Star Luo Empire and senior officials of the Empire were invited to the banquet.


    The royal family is going to announce to the entire empire today that their Dai family has produced a peerless genius.


    At the same time, he was also demonstrating to those who had attacked Dai Mubai''s idea. Now that Dai Mubai has received the royal family''s attention, anyone who dares to move him must weigh it.


    Today, Zhu Zhuqing is wearing a black dress with gold patterns and black tight-leg stockings on his legs. It is slim and extremely beautiful. Has a girlish unique atmosphere, and has a trace of noble and elegant temperament.


    "Zhao Ming, do I look good in this dress?" Zhu Zhuqing turned around a few times, revealing a smile like a city ~ www.novelhall.com~ Our family Zhuqing looks good in everything. "Zhao Ming smiled. Take Qingben is extremely beautiful. Wearing this dress makes her look mature and has a unique charm.


    "Today, we are going to divorce. Let the world know that Dai Mubai is not worthy of you." Zhao Ming smiled and held Zhu Zhuqing''s small hand.


    "Well, after today, I will have nothing to do with Dai Mubai. From now on I will be you alone." Zhu Zhuqing smiled and looked at Zhao Ming, full of happiness.


    As long as Zhao Ming is there, she is happy every day.


    "Go." Zhao Ming smiled, took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, and went to meet Zhu Pride.


    Today is a day for Dai Mubai to rejoice. It will also be a day of great compassion for Dai Mubai.


    Today, in front of so many people, how desperate he should be to be divorced.


    Of course, this time to the palace, he was able to complete his check-in task. At that time, he will be able to see the beautiful Yunyun. And the strength will be greatly improved.

 Chapter 196： Dai Mubais mind

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for punching in the Star Luo Imperial Palace."


    "Congratulations to the host for getting Yunyun. The puppet is bound."


    As the sound of the two systems sounded, Zhao Ming''s soul power surged, and an unspeakable sense of comfort spread throughout his body.


    He finally broke through, and now he is also the Soul Sect.


    I just don''t know what Yun Yun looks like, but it''s not the time yet.


    Now, he is going to divorce with his baby Zhuqing. At that time Zhuqing will completely belong to him.


    "What are you thinking about?" Zhu Zhuqing said with his big beautiful eyes, holding Zhao Ming''s arm.


    "I''m thinking, when you and Dai Mubai are dismissed, what kind of dowry should I use to marry you? Our family is so beautiful in Zhuqing, we can''t just marry home casually."


    "Oh, it''s still far away now." Zhu Zhuqing said ashamed, pinching Zhao Ming''s tender meat.


    "Be prepared. Anyway, you will marry me sooner or later." Zhao Ming laughed.


    Looking at Zhao Ming and Zhu Zhuqing flirting and cursing in front, Zhu proudly smiled. Now, her daughter is finally back to the way she used to be happy.


    Whether it is their Zhu family or his daughter, they are all satisfied.


    This time, they definitely saw the right person.


    Zhao Ming, being his son-in-law couldn''t be better.


    Now he was going to return Zhu Qing and Dai Mubai''s marriage, there was a Title Douluo, and he was very confident. Thinking, Zhu proudly glanced at the purple-black shadow. He knew that Zhao Ming and her would never be just a simple relationship between superiors and superiors.


    "Xian-in-law, Zhuqing, you can pay attention first. When you get to the Three Princes'' Mansion, you will meet many important figures in the Star Luo Empire. There you will avoid suspicion. When you go back, do whatever you want, I But don''t care." Zhu proudly reminded with a smile.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I will pay attention." Zhao Ming smiled.


    Before Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai broke off their engagement, Zhao Ming still needed to keep a distance from Zhu Qing. Especially in the kind of scene later, he didn''t want his precious Zhuqing to be talked about by others.


    Three Princes House.


    There was a lively scene inside.


    Various servants, maids, are busy.


    Seeing that Zhao Ming and his party were coming, a beautiful lady in a long skirt came quickly to guide them.


    Zhao Ming looked around, he was still very happy to be a prince. The women in the palace, even if they were just a maid, looked pretty good. That guy Dai Mubai, living here, should have a very good little life.


    But this good day is coming to an end.


    In the hall, directly above there was a middle-aged man in a yellow robe sitting in the hall. Incomparable coercion. He is the current emperor of the Star Luo Empire, Dai Long.


    "Zhu Qing, sit down quickly." Seeing Zhu Zhengduan, Dai Long showed a grin on his face. Let Zhu proud sit down at his lower right. Since ancient times, these seats have been respected by the right. From this we can also see the status of the Zhu family in the Star Luo Empire.


    Zhu Zhuqing followed Zhu Pride and sat beside him.


    And Zhao Ming and Zi Ji were sitting behind Zhu Yi and them.


    After they arrived, many ministers of the Star Luo Empire and some members of the big family of the Star Luo Empire came.


    The presence was quiet and solemn.


    They all know, Dai Long, what the emperor of the Star Luo Empire intends to do.


    They heard that Dai Mubai, the third prince who had been in the muffled ruins for several years, suddenly returned. And with a terrifying cultivation base. At the age of fifteen, he broke through to the forty-two level soul sect.


    Such a talent would be enough to break through Title Douluo without any surprises in the future.


    Title Douluo. What kind of strength should that be?


    Titled Douluo level powerhouses are very rare in the Star Luo Empire. If the Dai family could show up a Title Douluo. After that, in the Xingluo Empire, no one could shake the position of the Dai family.


    The royal family obviously thought of this too. So to put it bluntly today, I''m here to announce the appearance of a Tianzong wizard in their Dai family. At the same time, he also warned them, especially those around the eldest prince, not to think about doing anything to Dai Mubai. Otherwise, it will arouse the wrath of the royal family.


    Today, it is the first generation of protection cards given to Dai Mubai by the royal family.


    Slowly, Dai Mubai, dressed in golden mysterious clothes, walked into the hall.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Dai Mubai.


    They want to see what Dai Mubai''s cultivation is. Has it really broken through to level 42?


    Countless divine consciousness probed Dai Mubai''s body.


    "Zhao Ming, Zhu Zhuqing, you will regret it."


    Dai Mubai clenched his fists, he saw Zhu Zhuqing and Zhao Ming at a glance, and he felt a little angry. Now he is the third prince of the Star Luo Empire. His father and even his grandfather placed high expectations on him. Now, he has the strength and position to compete for the crown prince. Davis can''t stop him either.


    As long as he can get the crown prince of the Star Luo Empire, he will no longer be afraid of Zhao Ming.


    At that time, the beautiful Zhu Zhuqing will also return to him.


    Thinking of this, Dai Mubai''s eyes had a smile. Today''s Zhuqing is surprisingly beautiful, which makes him a little excited.


    A long black and gold dress gave her a somewhat elegant and mysterious taste.


    "Zhao Ming, let you be proud of it for a few days. When I take the seat of prince, I will **** Zhu Qing back. When Zhu Qing is in my hands, I can do everything I want to do." Dai Mu Thought to himself.


    Sooner or later Zhao Ming will be trampled under his feet.


    At that time, he would also hold Zhu Zhuqing and stomped on his face to humiliate him.


    He wanted Zhao Ming to know who was Zhu Zhuqing''s last man.


    Now, Zhu Zhuqing is for him. Not only his fiancee, but also his dignity. Taking her back from Zhao Ming is about his dignity. If it is not done, this matter will continue to torture him and become his nightmare.


    "Your Majesty, Mubai is indeed a genius of Tianzong. He broke through to level 42 at the age of fifteen. In the future, he will definitely be able to break through Title Douluo. Even, there is a chance to become the top Title Douluo." Dai Long lowered left. Fang, a middle-aged man in a black robe stood up and said respectfully. His name is Xu Ao, the Patriarch of the Xu family, a strong soul sage and a person supported by Dai Long who is second only to Zhu Pride in the Star Luo Empire.


    Star Crown Sect Xu Family, who appeared in Dou Er, was already the actual controller of the Star Luo Empire at that time. The Xu family has a star-crowned martial soul, and is also a top martial soul. Introducing such a family into the government, if you can''t control it, it will lead the wolf into the house.


    In order to restrict the development of the Zhu family, the Dai family obviously made a trick.


    But this has nothing to do with Zhao Ming.


    After Xu Ao raised his head, everyone in the court slapped Dai Long and Dai Mubai''s flattery.


    "The three princes Tianzong wizards are really the blessing of our Star Luo Empire."


    "The Three Princes will definitely be able to break through Title Douluo in the future."


    "It''s all good for your majesty."


    Listening to the compliments from everyone below, Dai Mubai smiled openly.


    He finally won everyone''s approval by strength.

 Chapter 197： Retirement, Dai Mubai kowtows

    Dai Long looked at everyone with a smile.


    Looking at Dai Mubai, he was somewhat satisfied.


    Originally, he thought his son was a worthless waste. It now appears that he was wrong.


    Not only is he not a waste, but he is also a genius. In the future, they can break through to Title Douluo and lead them to the top of the Dai family.


    In this world, there is only the Spirit Hall, and the upper three sects are powerhouses with Title Douluo level. Many other titled Douluos are casual cultivators. After all, to reach Title Douluo, he didn''t want to be controlled by others.


    In the future, there will be one more power with a titled Douluo level powerhouse.


    They Dai Family, possessing the military strength of the Star Luo Empire, and a powerful titled Douluo level, will surely be able to suppress the Heaven Dou Empire in the future. In the future, even the mainland can be unified. Of course, with the Wuhun Temple, they could not unify the mainland. But in the future, he won''t be particularly afraid of Wuhun Palace.


    "Mubai, come, sit down next to me." Dai Long smiled and let Dai Mubai sit on his left side.


    Dai Long''s love and attention are undoubtedly revealed.


    Seeing Dai Long attaches so much importance to Dai Mubai, everyone present looked different. The faces of everyone who originally supported Davis were a bit ugly. And those who took refuge in Dai Mubai these days all smiled from ear to ear.


    Once the emperor and the courtier.


    Every time the prince succeeds to the throne, there will be a great purge of the court. Standing in their position, no one wants to be washed away.


    "Your Majesty, Mu Baitian is rare in the world. He is a rare young talent in the world. As the saying goes, beautiful women match heroes. I have a daughter. Now Fang is fourteen years old, she has already broken through the soul deity. Talent is also good. If Mubai was If you don''t dislike it, I''m willing to betroth the little girl to him." Xu Ao stood up, and at the same time, behind him, a beautiful girl walked out. She has a slender figure and an extremely beautiful appearance.


    "Fourteen-year-old breakthrough soul sovereign?" Dai Long raised his brows, a little surprised. Breaking through the Soul Sect at the age of fourteen, although not as shocking as Dai Mubai breaking through the Soul Sect at the age of fifteen, was definitely a genius.


    "I remember that you have a very talented baby girl named Xu Jiajia. It won''t be her." Dai Long looked at the girl in surprise and said.


    "Back to your Majesty, it is the little girl." Xu Ao smiled, and took Xu Jiajia to say, "Jiajia, quickly salute your Majesty."


    "Jiajia has seen your Majesty." Xu Jiajia leaned slightly and said in a low voice.


    "Haha, good, good." Dai Long laughed. Xu Ao is able to marry his baby daughter into their royal family, and they may control the Xu family much easier in the future.


    Dai Mubai looked at Xu Jiajia''s coquettish look, also a little excited.


    Although Xu Jiajia is not as pretty as Zhu Zhuqing, she is definitely a big beauty.


    And in terms of talent, he is definitely a genius.


    Such a girl will marry her and become his woman.


    Moreover, he is also the daughter of Xu Ao, the head of the Xu family, and his identity is not similar to that of Zhu Zhuqing. Getting her is equivalent to getting the support of the Xu family. In the future, his chances of successfully winning the crown prince have been much higher.


    Dai Mubai thought, ecstatic in his heart, the more he looked at Xu Jiajia, the more satisfied. She has a good figure and a beautiful face. Such a woman is worthy of him.


    At the same time, his eyes looked at Zhu Zhuqing again. There is a touch of pride in his eyes.


    Now, with so many people watching, he will be married to Xu Jiajia. In the future, he will be with Xu Jiajia. Now, Zhu Zhuqing is too late to regret it. In the future, even if he regains her from Zhao Ming, he will not spoil her half a point.


    "Xu Qing, Jiajia is indeed a good girl. However, Mubai and Zhu Qing''s daughter Zhu Zhuqing have already had a marriage contract. If I let Mubai and Jiajia enter into a marriage contract, I''m afraid Zhu Qing would be unhappy." Dai Long said with a smile, looking at Zhu Pride with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t say that. It''s not wrong for a man with three wives and four concubines. Besides, Mubai is a royal person. In the future, you can''t let Mubai take only one wife. There are three unfilial piety, and no queen is great. I think, Duke Zhu would not be so ignorant of the rules." Xu Ao looked at Zhu Pride and said calmly.


    "So, what does Zhu Qing think?" Dai Long looked at Zhu Pride with a smile.


    Now the Zhu family is strong, although their Dai family is the master of the Star Luo Empire. However, the Zhu family has a very high right to speak in the political affairs. This makes them somewhat dissatisfied. Therefore, the introduction of the Xu family was to weaken the influence of the Zhu family. Now, Xu Ao is willing to marry his daughter to their Dai family, that would be better. In the future, the relationship between the Xu family and them will be closer.


    At the banquet, all eyes were cast on Zhu Pride.


    Some expectations, what Zhu Pride will do.


    The Dai family and the Zhu family have been in a relationship for thousands of years, and the two families have jointly supported it, and gradually the Star Luo Empire has become so powerful. Even the national strength is stronger than the Heaven Dou Empire.


    but now. The Dai family apparently wanted to shed their grievances and kill the donkey, gradually reducing the presence of the Zhu family and weakening the power of the Zhu family.


    Bringing in the Xu family, and now they want to marry the Xu family, the pressure on the Zhu family is not small.


    If Zhu Pride agrees, then the influence of the Xu family will greatly increase.


    At that time, the Dai family, Zhu and Xu will be separated.


    Zhu proudly sat on the seat, his body trembling a little. He didn''t expect Dai Long and Xu Ao to make this calculation.


    Want to weaken the strength of the Zhu family?


    Hehe, maybe he would endure it slowly before. But now, he is not afraid of Dai Long.


    Dai Long wants to kill the donkey, so don''t blame him Zhu Pride for not giving him face.


    "Your Majesty, Mubai is really good. Jiajia is indeed a good girl. I agree with their marriage." Zhu Pride stood up and said solemnly.


    "Okay, Zhu Qing deserves to be my right-hand man." Dai Long looked at Zhu Pride with a big smile. He didn''t expect Zhu Xingfu to agree so easily.


    It seems that their Zhu family is nothing more than that, maybe he was too cautious before.


    Zhu Pride is so cowardly, even if Xu Ao was promoted to his position, he shouldn''t dare to say anything.


    Seeing this scene, Dai Mubai also smiled happily.


    The Zhu family is nothing more than that. With Xu Ao''s help in the future, he can easily win the crown prince. From now on, Xu Jiajia and Zhu Zhuqing will be his women, and no one can stop them.


    "Zhu Qing, do you have anything else to say?" Dai Long was a little confused. Zhu Pride is standing upright now, obviously there is still something to say.


    "Your Majesty, I want to return Zhuqing''s marriage." Zhu Pride said slowly with firm eyes.


    After Zhu Pride finished speaking, the audience was silent.


    Everyone stared at Zhu proudly, their eyes full of disbelief.


    What did they just hear? Zhu Pride unexpectedly wanted to return the marriage between his daughter and Dai Mubai.


    The Zhu family and the Dai family have been in a relationship for a thousand years. Is the relationship breaking down now?


    Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, they didn''t expect to eat such a big melon today.


    "What are you talking about? Do you want to divorce?" Dai Long couldn''t calm down anymore and suddenly got up from his seat. He didn''t expect Zhu Pride to do this. The two married couples of Dai and Zhu have been married for thousands of years.


    Is it possible that the harmony between Dai and Zhu''s family will begin to break from him?


    Dai Long thought, a deep regret surged in his heart.


    He only wanted to weaken the influence of the Zhu family, but he didn''t want to really fall out with the Zhu family. The reason why their Dai family and Zhu family can live so well in the Star Luo Empire is because the relationship between the Dai and Zhu family is too iron.


    With the martial arts fusion skills, they are all big families. Only by combining the two parties can they be so strong.


    Both families know that both of them are indispensable. Therefore, in the past thousand years, the two families have rarely had mutual suspicion. Not to mention such things as divorce.


    "Yes, I want your Majesty to dissolve the marriage contract between the little girl and the third prince." Zhu said proudly.


    "What''s the reason?" Dai Long was a little excited, looking at Zhu Gong, his body was slightly ups and downs, obviously scared by the news.


    "Although the three princes are talented evildoers, they have bad conduct. Our Zhu family and Dai family have a thousand-year marriage tradition, but I can''t push my daughter into the fire pit," Zhu said proudly.


    "Improper conduct?" Everyone was taken aback, looking at Dai Mubai with some doubts.


    Dai Mubai was almost frightened at this time.


    He never expected that Zhu Pride would bring Zhu Zhuqing to come to him to divorce.


    Divorce, if the divorce is successful, his reputation might plummet.


    Thinking of this, Dai Mubai looked at Zhao Ming with resentment in his eyes.


    He knew that this idea must have come from Zhao Ming, and only Zhao Ming could do such a thing.


    Zhao Ming wanted to fix him to death.


    "Mubai, tell me the truth. What did you do?" Dai Long''s expression changed, looking at Dai Mubai. Dai Mubai has been away from home for many years, and he is not clear about Dai Mubai''s deeds outside.


    "I." Dai Mubai''s expression flickered, not knowing what to say.


    "Let me talk about it." Zhu proudly glanced at Dai Mubai, paused, and said angrily, "Dai Mubai has been sloppy all these years. A place of three abuses. With a pure body of my daughter, it is absolutely impossible to marry such a person."


    "What? The third prince went to go shopping?"


    "As a prince, how can you go to such a place?"


    "Is this a prince? It''s a shame to the royal family."


    Hearing Zhu Zuoying''s words, all kinds of discussions at the banquet directed at Dai Mubai. If there is an ordinary prince on the court, they may not dare to talk like this. But that was Dai Mubai, a person with the strength to compete for the throne. There were quite a few people who belonged to the Davis faction, so seizing this opportunity would naturally not be too big a discussion.


    "Mubai, did you really do these things?" Dai Long couldn''t help but want to vomit blood. He is the emperor, and his son is the prince. He can''t get any woman he wants, so he has to go to that place. Now that Zhu Pride was shaken out, he only felt disgraced and lost his face at home.


    "Yes." Dai Mubai replied with only promise. He couldn''t hide these things even if he wanted to conceal them. Zhao Ming and Zhu Zhuqing are both here now, as long as Dai Long investigates, they can definitely find out.


    "You bastard." Dai Long looked at Dai Mubai with a bit of hatred that iron cannot be made of steel, and slapped it directly.


    "Father." Dai Mubai clutched his bruised face. He never expected that he would turn out to be like this on this happy day.


    "Don''t call me father, I don''t have a son like you." Dai Long was a little angry, and couldn''t help but slap Dai Mubai again.


    He, the emperor of the dignified Star Luo Empire, was hiding his face and sweeping the floor in front of the officials today.


    After today, the prince of the Dai family went shopping in Goulan and had to be divorced by the Zhu family. I am afraid that he will be famous. Even his prestige in the empire will drop a lot.


    And this is all caused by the son who is not a weapon.


    "Father." Dai Mubai looked at Dai Long with a little fear. But he couldn''t give up. If Dai Long was disappointed in him, then how could he have a chance to get the throne in the future.


    Dai Long looked at Dai Mubai, disappointed. But also a little distressed.


    After all, he was also his son, and he could become Titled Douluo with such a good talent.


    "Asshole thing, roll over to me now, kneel down to Zhu Qing, and kowtow to apologize." Dai Long gritted his teeth and pulled Dai Mubai to the front of Zhu Chengrong and Zhu Zhuqing.


    With the current plan, only this method can make Dai Mubai alleviate his sinsThe prince kowtows, even Zhu Xing could not find a reason to retire.


    "Kneel and kowtow?" There was a touch of despair on Dai Mubai''s face.


    How can he kneel in front of a woman if he is a man of seven feet?


    Moreover, this woman is still his fiancee?


    No, absolutely not.


    "Hurry up and apologize to Zhu Qing on your knees. If Zhu Qing doesn''t forgive you, don''t get up." Dai Long couldn''t help but slap Dai Mubai again. This trash son, can''t even bear this humiliation?


    If the Zhu family successfully retired this time, then he would never be able to get the throne of the Star Luo Empire again. And their Dai Jia will truly become a joke.


    If you want to be the emperor of the Star Luo Empire, you must marry a girl from the Zhu family. This is inheritance. This is the inheritance of their martial arts fusion skills from the Dai Zhu family, and the consequences would be disastrous once it is broken.


    Therefore, Dai Long lowered his face and made Dai Mubai kneel down just thinking about trying his best to save their marriage contract.


    Without the Zhu Family''s marriage contract, even if Dai Mubai could become Titled Douluo, he would not be able to let him inherit the throne.


    "I don''t." Dai Mubai''s face was pale, and he gritted his teeth while looking at Zhao Ming''s smiling face.


    With this kneeling, his dignity was gone.


    Dai Long''s expression was a bit ugly, and while his soul power was flowing, a force of force hit Dai Mubai''s knee socket.


    boom.


    Dai Mubai directly knelt to the ground.


    Kneeling on the ground, Dai Mubai''s expression was miserable, his eyes blank, and his eyes were filled with despair.


    He actually knelt in front of so many people. How will he be a man in the future?


    I am afraid that in the future, he will become the laughing stock of the upper class crowd of the entire Star Luo Empire and the chattering after dinner.


    From now on, Dai Mubai could no longer stop being a man.


    Thinking of this, Dai Mubai collapsed a little, extremely painful.


    Now he would rather die immediately than live in such humiliation.

 Chapter 198： Dai Mubai is desperate

    Dai Long looked at Dai Mubai and saw that he hadn''t moved yet. The heart sank, and the soul power was running slowly.


    The palm was slightly opened, and the invisible spirit power energy patted the back of Dai Mubai''s head.


    "what."


    Dai Mubai received the force and kowtowed directly at Zhu Zhuqing in front.


    Without preparation, Dai Mubai''s forehead burst into blood.


    Feeling the pain on his forehead, Dai Mubai was extremely painful. Not only the pain, but also the psychological suffering.


    As the third prince of the Star Luo Empire, he has a noble status. Ever suffered such humiliation.


    "Ahhhh."


    Driven by Dai Long, Dai Mubai continued to kowtow, touching his forehead to the ground, making a "pop" sound.


    Dai Mubai felt a trace of despair.


    Starting today, even if he becomes the crown prince of the Star Luo Empire, he will still live with humiliation in the future.


    All of this was caused by Zhu Zhuqing and Zhao Ming.


    One day, he will let them know what pain is. He wanted them two to die.


    Dai Mubai kept squatting his head, making Zhu Xuan feel a little unbearable.


    He quickly helped Dai Mubai up with his spirit power, and stopped him from kowtow to apologize. After all, no matter what Dai Long does this time, the marriage still has to be retired. Zhao Ming is the perfect son-in-law in his mind.


    "Why is this your majesty? The three princes'' daughters, where can our family Zhuqing bear it?" Zhu Pride helped Dai Mubai up from the ground. At this time, Dai Mubai''s forehead was bloody. This shows the sincerity of Dai Long. It can also be seen that Dai Long attaches great importance to the relationship with the Zhu family. Without the support of the Zhu family in the Star Luo Empire, their Dai family could not sit securely.


    "Is Zhu Qing satisfied? Mubai was ignorant before, and has been sloppy a bit. In the future, I will strictly discipline him and prevent him from going to those places where he is not inconsistent." Dai Long promised.


    "Your Majesty''s sincerity, our Zhu family has already felt it. It''s just that we must retreat from this marriage." Zhu proudly sighed.


    "Why? Don''t you even give Mubai a chance to correct?" Dai Long was slightly angry. He doesn''t know why Zhu Pride is so tough today.


    "Hey, I also want to give Mubai a chance. But what Mubai has done is too much." Zhu proudly gave Dai Mubai a deep look and shook his head.


    "Does this kid Mubai have done something more excessive?" Dai Long took a deep breath, feeling a little angry. This unsatisfactory thing, who has been away for so many years without returning, caused such a big trouble for him as soon as he came back. He wanted to kick him to death, but thinking about his talent, he calmed down.


    A titled Douluo is too important to their Dai family.


    Emperor, they will have one in a few decades.


    But Title Douluo, they didn''t have the Dai family.


    A future Title Douluo, this is Mubai''s only advantage now. And at this point, he didn''t want to give up.


    Dai Long calmed down and looked at Zhu Pride with expectation in his eyes. I hope that what Dai Mubai did this time was not a heinous thing. As long as it is not too much, he can figure out a way to let things go slowly.


    "Dai Mubai, he is a beast. He actually gave the little girl..." Zhu proudly said, his tone aggravated unconsciously. Such a beast, how can he bear the anger in his heart.


    "What?" Dai Long looked at Zhu Pride blankly, his face flushed.


    But when Dai Mubai heard Zhu Chengrong say, his first reaction was, it''s over. At this time, his eyes have lost their lustre. This incident was stabbed out, and his reputation was ruined later.


    From now on he will never have the opportunity to compete for the crown prince of the Star Luo Empire.


    The others at the banquet also looked at Dai Mubai dumbfounded. They didn''t expect Dai Mubai to be so despicable and shameless. He actually did that to his fianc¨¦e.


    At the same time, he was a bit contemptuous. A big man can''t even handle a girl, and he needs to use such despicable means.


    "You animal creature." Dai Long couldn''t help but slap Dai Mubai into the air.


    "Father, listen to my explanation..." Dai Mubai screamed and shouted.


    "Hmph, I will find out about this naturally." Dai Long snorted coldly and said coldly. After finishing speaking, another spirit power slammed him flying. Dai Mubai directly knocked down on a pillar, breathless.


    Now, he was completely disappointed with Dai Mubai.


    Going to go shopping, he can still find a way to make the Zhu family understand. But do this kind of brutal thing and seek forgiveness from others?


    He wears a dragon but is the emperor of the Xingluo Empire, and he can''t hold back this old face. When this kind of thing happened, he could no longer find a reason to refuse Zhu Pride''s request to divorce.


    Let Zhu proud to marry her daughter to someone who did that kind of dirty thing to her. Can he do it?


    "Hey, Mubai, it really disappointed me. I blamed me for not taking care of her all these years." Dai Long sighed, then looked at Zhu Zhuqing, and said, "Zhuqing, this time it¡¯s my Mubai I am sorry for you. I apologize to you on his behalf."


    "Your Majesty, you don''t need to say that. This is all between Dai Mubai and I, and has nothing to do with your Majesty." Zhu Zhuqing stood up, slim.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s delicate appearance made everyone present a bit applauded.


    Zhu Zhuqing is indeed stunning.


    But soon, their attention was no longer on Zhu Zhuqing''s beauty, but on her strength.


    "Duke Zhu, what Zhu Qing''s strength seems to be? Thirty-third level Soul Venerable?" At the banquet, a big man in black official robes looked at Zhu Yixing and Zhu Zhuqing with incredible eyes.


    "Huh. Thirty-third level soul sovereign?" Exclaimed in the banquet.


    "I remember that girl Zhuqing is not fifteen years old."


    "I miss you, my family Zhuqing is now twelve, almost thirteen years old." Zhu proudly said with a smile. The strength of his baby girl has improved so fast these days, even he is shocked. I was also a little curious about what kind of treasure Zhao Ming gave his daughter so that she could improve so quickly, and her spirit power was extremely mellow, without the slightest appearance of vanity. But these are all Zhao Ming''s secrets, and he doesn''t want to bother about it. He only needs to know that Zhao Ming is very strong and has a strong background, and UU reading www.uukahnshu.com treats his daughter very well. Knowing too much is not a good thing.


    "Twelve years old, thirty-third level soul sovereign?" Everyone present couldn''t help being a little surprised. He looked at the girl in a black and gold dress with an inexplicable look.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s talent was even higher than Dai Mubai''s.


    This kind of talent, I am afraid that no second person can be found in the world.


    In the future, she will surely become a titled Douluo level powerhouse.


    Such a girl, if someone could marry home in the future, it would be tantamount to having a titled Douluo powerhouse. Thinking of this, everyone at the banquet can''t calm down.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Zhu Zhuqing, the lady of heaven, who was impeccable in terms of talent, appearance, and personality.


    Everyone had forgotten that this was a banquet for Dai Mubai.


    Now, the protagonist here is Zhu Zhuqing. A twelve-year-old girl of heaven who broke through the soul. </div>

 Chapter 199： Our Xu family also wants to divorce

    Everyone looked at Zhu Zhuqing, their eyes full of wonder.


    Zhu Zhuqing, twelve years old, has become a thirty-third level soul sovereign at this age.


    Such a gifted woman has unlimited future.


    The looks and temperament are so excellent, if anyone can get it, it is definitely a blessing for eight lifetimes.


    Everyone looked at Dai Long and Dai Mubai lying on the ground strangely, with a little amusement in their hearts. Such a lady of the sky, whoever gets it will be spoiled in her arms. How can I bear to do that to her.


    Such a fianc¨¦e, who is like a beautiful girl, doesn''t know how to cherish. Everyone looked at Dai Mubai with a little disdain.


    For the sake of temporary **** to hurt such a stunning and beautiful fiancee, this third prince, Dai Mubai is also a talent.


    Dai Long stayed in place, he had not paid attention to Zhu Zhuqing''s cultivation. I just felt it, and I was shocked. Twelve-year-old thirty-third level soul sovereign, what a terrible talent is this? For such a woman, their Dai family can get the blessing that they have cultivated for eight lifetimes.


    And now his beast son has let such a wife alive.


    Dai Long looked at Dai Mubai, already disappointed.


    Zhu Zhuqing possessed such a talent, who could have become the daughter-in-law of their Dai family, but now it was completely lost by Dai Mubai.


    Zhu Zhuqing can break through to Title Douluo in the future. Dai Mubai''s talent is also fine.


    How strong should their Star Luo Empire be after that?


    Who can stop the two titled Douluos from using the spirit fusion skills?


    However, all of this was in vain.


    "Father, listen to me to explain." At this moment, Dai Mubai woke up, clutching the painful place on her body, and walked towards Dai Long. He wanted to explain to Dai Long that he didn''t start with Zhu Zhuqing for lust. But because of Zhao Ming.


    Yes, Zhao Ming, at this moment, Dai Mubai suddenly remembered Zhao Ming.


    Just put all the blame on him. And he also hooked up with his fianc¨¦e, and he was inexcusable.


    "Hey." How could Dai Long listen to Dai Mubai''s explanation, and slap him directly. Now that so many things have been poked out, what more embarrassing thing will be pulled out later, where is his old face? As for whether what Zhu Pride said was true, he was convinced. Zhu Pride will never deceive people in this regard.


    Moreover, he will investigate clearly when that happens.


    "Father, there is a reason why I did that, I..." Dai Mubai still wanted to defend himself, but was directly slapped and slapped by Zhu Pride. He didn''t want Dai Mubai to insult his daughter''s reputation at will.


    "Your Majesty, you''ve seen it too. Dai Mubai has done this kind of thing and hasn''t felt any regrets so far. This shows how I can safely put my daughter in his hands." Zhu proudly looked at Dai Long and said angrily.


    Dai Long was a little angry, his gaze glanced at Dai Mubai, and only anger, dissatisfaction, and resentment were seen in his eyes.


    This is what a person with a regretful heart should have.


    Many other people at the banquet also saw it. But he didn''t dare to stimulate Dai Long. After all, his son was in such a wasteful manner, and he lost face. Now Dai Long must be in a bad mood. If you go to mess with Dailong now, isn''t it going to die?


    "How come I gave birth to you such a shameless son." Dai Long was a little angry. This beast doesn''t know how to repent until now, and it still looks resentful. Can anyone blame others for doing such a thing?


    "Come on, drag him out for me, and blame one hundred." Dai Long no longer wanted to see Dai Mubai, and said angrily.


    "Father, don''t take me, I have a reason,"


    "Father, listen to my explanation."


    Dai Mubai looked at Dai Long with some horror and wanted to explain, but was dragged away by the guards who came up soon. These guards are the emperor''s personal guards, and they all have the cultivation base of the Soul King.


    The two dragged Dai Mubai. Dai Mubai could no longer move.


    "what."


    Soon, Dai Mubai''s wailing sound came from outside. Feeling the fiery pain from his butt, Dai Mubai was extremely painful.


    "Hey, let''s just give up the marriage between Mubai and Zhuqing. Dai Mubai, he really doesn''t deserve Zhuqing." Dai Long sighed, suddenly as if he was ten years old. What happened today makes him a little hard to accept. As the emperor of the Star Luo Empire, has he ever suffered such humiliation? And all this, he can''t blame anyone, it was caused by his ineffective son himself.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your fulfillment." There was a smile on Zhu Gong''s face. Now Zhu Qing and Dai Mubai''s marriage contract has been accepted. From now on, Zhuqing will be a free body and will never be restrained by anyone.


    He can also make a marriage certificate for Zhu Qing and Zhao Ming as soon as possible, so that Zhu Qing will become Zhao Ming''s fiancee. He can rest assured only with a marriage contract in hand. Otherwise, he has been a little worried. After all, Zhao Ming is so good. Such a man, if he doesn''t like his daughter Zhu Zhuqing, it is normal ~ www.novelhall.com~ to have a marriage certificate, so he can be completely relieved.


    Zhu Zhuqing also showed a relieved smile. From today, she doesn''t need to carry this burden with Zhao Ming. From now on, she will be Zhao Ming''s woman, all his own from the inside out. There is no trace of uncleanness.


    "Your Majesty, I," Xu Ao''s expression flickered, as if he had something to say.


    Originally, he planned to marry his precious daughter to Dai Mubai. After all, Dai Mubai''s talent is rare in the world. With his help in the future, he will surely be able to win the emperor''s position. Then their Xu family will also rise and be on par with the Zhu family.


    However, he never expected Dai Mubai to be so unbearable.


    Starting today, he was discredited and could no longer compete for the crown prince.


    Moreover, Dai Mubai is so wasteful now, and his character is corrupt. If he married his daughter to him, he would be a fool. From now on, everyone in the world will laugh at his decision.


    After all, the junk that Zhu''s family didn''t want, their Xu family took over. Even at this point, their Xu family would not be able to raise their heads in the future.


    Besides, Jiajia is his precious daughter, and her cultivation is very strong in the Xu family. A good husband-in-law will definitely be found in the future, and he must not hang himself on Dai Mubai.


    "Say what you have." Dai Long frowned. Seeing Xu Ao''s hesitant expression, he knew what he was going to say, and he suddenly felt anxious.


    "I want to dissolve Jiajia and Mubai''s marriage." Xu Ao took a deep breath and said heavily.


    "I''m allowed." Dai Long wanted to vomit blood. Now the ministers and the people of those big families all know what Dai Mubai''s character looks like. If he disagrees, he might be able to say something behind his back.


    Today, in one day, their Dai family was divorced twice, and Dai Long finally couldn''t stand it. He gave a heavy grunt, and then quickly fled this sad place.

 Chapter 200： The secret of the Dai family is frantic

    ,


    After Dai Long left, everyone at the banquet was relieved, and now they no longer need to suppress their emotions.


    What happened today is simply incredible.


    The scandals of Dai Mubai were exposed. Xu Aoyu married the Dai family, Dai Mubai was retired, Zhu Pride¡¯s daughter Zhu Zhuqing was a peerless genius, and Dai Mubai was retired by the Xu family... So much happened in a short period of time. thing. Each one is so interesting.


    This is definitely the biggest melon they have eaten in these years.


    "Duke Zhu, I''m leaving now. Everyone, goodbye." Xu Ao looked at the mocking eyes of Zhu Pride and the others at the banquet, only feeling a little dull on his face.


    He was embarrassed this time. I begged Dai Long to marry Jiajia and Dai Mubai, but the person he begged to marry was the broken shoes that Zhu Xing did not want. How can this make him not angry?


    Now he couldn''t wait to go up and kick Dai Mubai''s feet to relieve his hatred.


    Originally under the deliberate support of Dai Long, the prestige of their Xu family gradually increased, and they also saw the hope of catching up with the Zhu family. But once this matter was exposed, they would be beyond the reach of the Zhu family. People who Zhu''s family didn''t want, they begged to post them.


    What if this makes those who depend on their Xu family think in their hearts?


    This time is not only a simple marriage contract, but also a confrontation between their Xu family and Zhu family. But their Xu family lost completely.


    After Xu Ao left, only Davis and the people around him were left at the banquet, as well as Zhao Ming and his party.


    They didn''t have to go in a hurry. This time they originally thought that Dai Long had been doing this for Dai Mubai, so Dai Mubai might be able to get the crown prince with the deliberate support of Dai Long.


    After all, the relationship between the princes depends not only on strength, but also on talent. Originally, the talent gap between Davis and Dai Mubai was not big, and Davis was so much older that he could securely win the position of prince. However, now, Dai Mubai had reached the 42nd level of the Soul Sect at the age of fifteen, and his talent was too strong.


    "Duke Zhu has helped us a lot this time." A man in an official gown stood up and said with a smile at Zhu Pride.


    "Yes, yes. This time, Duke Zhu did a great favor for us, and Dai Mubai will never be the prince again."


    "Dai Mubai, it''s just a trash, how can he be compared with the prince?"


    "In terms of character, Dai Mubai and the eldest prince are too far apart. How can he have the position of prince?"


    Everyone laughed and talked, slapped Davis frantically.


    Davis, had already come to the banquet, but this time he was very low-key.


    Davis had long golden hair scattered behind his back. There was a lazy look on his face, and his appearance was at least seven points similar to Dai Mubai, but his figure was a bit taller than Dai Mubai. Although very casual, there is still a smile of a superior person in his smile.


    Beside him is Zhu Zhuyun.


    Today''s Zhu Zhuyun is wearing a black gauze skirt, an extremely plump figure, and skin like suet and white jade. Just standing there, people can''t help but marvel at her beauty.


    Zhu Zhuyun is so beautiful.


    What if he could get it too?


    Is Davis really worthy of such a treasure girl?


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully initiating the mission, killing Davis, and getting Zhu Zhuyun''s love from Davis." A clear system voice came.


    "Ding, task reward: petting beast eggs with gods."


    "Fuck." Zhao Ming was taken aback when he heard this task.


    "You are not a human in the system. Zhu Yun is Zhu Qing''s sister." Zhao Ming said.


    "It was not born to a mother," the system said casually.


    "What? Really?" Zhao Ming raised his eyes, and he remembered at this moment that Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing seemed to have been born to different wives of Zhu Pride.


    What about this? Is it all right?


    Zhao Ming''s heart moved, Zhu Zhuyun is very beautiful, body and appearance are extremely good. If you can get it, you can play for years.


    Isn''t it beautiful to add one to the harem?


    "However, I, Zhao, was never a killer. How could I kill Davis because of this kind of thing? Unless you give me a reason to kill him." Zhao Ming said.


    "Davis is not a good thing like his brother. In the royal family, and in a place like their Dai family, there is no good thing."


    "What do you mean? Did Davis do something worse to Zhu Zhuyun?"


    "Of course. Davis left the magic soul incense in Zhu Zhuyun''s room. This kind of incense is extracted from the demon soul beast''s spleen. It can change a person''s spirituality."


    "What?" Zhao Ming''s face changed slightly.


    "Devil soul incense, pouring it with blood, can make people who smell this devil soul incense have a good impression of him. If the dose is too large, she can even make her willingly become his slave. But Davis, Obviously the dosage is not large, and the impact on Zhu Zhuyun is not too great."


    "Davis is so frantic? Can this kind of thing be done?" Zhao Ming''s expression changed, and his heart was slightly angry. Although Zhao Ming is also lustful, he respects them extremely. He always disdains such tricks.


    Even speaking of his puppet, he can bully at will. But he never did this, what is the difference between doing such a thing and being a beast?


    What he wants is that they truly fall in love with him, and only then will he move them.


    "This is not just what Davis meant, but also the tradition of the Dai family and their millennia. Otherwise, you think that the Dai family and Zhu family have beaten the world, why did the Dai family become the emperor and still be so stable? The female of the family, married to the Dai family, has always been willing to speak for them without feelings. This magic soul is indispensable. Moreover, the key to using the martial soul fusion technique is to communicate with each other. After using this magic soul incense, the Zhu family''s women will obey the Dai family''s words, and the power of martial soul fusion skills will greatly increase." The system explained.


    "It turned out to be so." Zhao Ming didn''t expect to accidentally learn such a big secret.


    "However, the Dai family has been very cautious about using this kind of magic soul incense for thousands of years. Now Zhu Zhuyun is still in the Dai family, and he does not dare to mess around. Otherwise, if it is exposed, it will be over. When Zhu Zhuyun fully marries into the Dai family, they Then the dose will be increased. Then Zhu Zhuyun will follow Davis''s words."


    "There is no such kind of relationship in this world that has maintained a good relationship for thousands of years. Even brothers have to settle accounts. The Zhu family has been willing to be driven by the Dai family for thousands of years, and there is a reason for not resisting. After all, the Zhu family will marry a wife. The girls in the family are all the most talented women in the Zhu family, and they have been helping the Dai family. But the Dai family obviously does not want the Zhu family to become a vassal of the Dai family They also need a strong Zhu Family, so that they can have a better target to use Martial Soul Fusion Technique."


    After clarifying all this, Zhao Ming looked at Zhu Zhuyun with pity on his face.


    At the same time, I was a little lucky. Dai Mubai''s **** left the palace early. Otherwise, Zhu Qing might also be murdered.


    "By the way, Davis gave Zhuyun the Devil Soul Fragrance. He has a good feeling for Davis. Can you clear this good feeling?"


    "Of course, this system is omnipotent." The system chuckled, "but only if you complete the task."


    "If I use a trick to make Dai Mubai kill Davis, I will kill it." Zhao Ming smiled lightly.


    "Of course, killing with your brain is also regarded as killing."


    "That''s good." There was a sneer at the corner of Zhao Ming''s mouth.


    People in the Dai family are so frantic. Relying on this method, start with the other half of their lives. Then he didn''t feel guilty even if he killed them all.

 Chapter 201： You have to protect sister

    "Brother Zhao?" Davis walked towards Zhao Ming, smiling humbly.


    He knew that Zhao Mingcai was considered a genius here. And he is a real genius, the only genius in the world.


    This will be the result today, he knew it early, but he didn''t tell others. In order to make Dai Mubai''s reputation discredited in front of everyone.


    But today will be the result, which has greatly exceeded his expectations.


    "The prince. Zhu Yun." Zhao Ming smiled and said.


    "Brother Zhao, you and Zhuqing are really talented and beautiful. Only a girl like Zhuqing can be matched by brother Zhao." Davis smiled and looked at the charming Zhu Zhuqing without any thoughts. He knew that Zhao Ming''s talent was amazing and his background was brilliant. If you can befriend him, it is the most important thing.


    "Yeah." Zhao Ming nodded.


    "This time, you and Zhu Qing can finally be together in peace of mind, congratulations." Aside, Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming and Zhu Zhuqing and smiled. She is also very happy that her sister has a good belonging. Of course, what makes her most happy is that from now on, she no longer has to compete with her sister.


    "Sister." Zhu Zhuqing spit out his little tongue and walked to Zhao Ming, holding Zhao Ming''s hand, with a happy smile on his face.


    "Tongxi. From now on, no one can stop you from inheriting the throne." Looking at the beautiful Zhu Zhuyun, Zhao Ming felt a little pity. But now he still can''t show it. When the right time is right, he will completely expose all this and let Zhu Zhuyun completely give up on Davis.


    At that time, such a beautiful Zhu Zhuyun will be truly relieved.


    "Brother Zhao, this is all your credit. If it weren''t for you, based on your father''s character, I''m afraid he would hand over the throne to Dai Mubai. After all, Dai Mubai''s talent is too strong." Davis A smile appeared on his face, and he looked at Zhao Ming and said, "Brother Zhao Tianzong is a wizard, I don''t know if I want to go to my prince''s mansion to talk about it?"


    Zhao Ming and Zhu Zhuqing are both Tianzong wizards, and both will become Title Douluo in the future.


    Such a genius, he must be drawn into his command. Even if it can''t be used for others, it can''t be evil.


    "Another day. Zhu Qing just retired today, and I don''t have the mind to think about other things." Zhao Ming said lightly. I didn''t have a good impression of Davis, but now I know what they did. Now he just thought about **** Davis and **** the beautiful Zhuyun away from him.


    Zhu Zhuyun is so beautiful, he absolutely can''t be **** like him.


    "Okay, I won''t bother you." Davis showed a suddenly realized expression, looked at Zhao Ming, smiled, and then left directly with Zhu Zhuyun.


    Seeing them leaving behind, Zhao Ming smiled slightly.


    He only needs to tell Zhu Pride what Davis and the Dai family have done, and Davis can no longer be with Zhu Zhuyun.


    But all this will take some time.


    After all, what he needs is not only the breakdown of the relationship between Davis and Zhu Zhuyun, but also her.


    Zhu Zhuyun is so beautiful, he is even better than Zhu Qing.


    This kind of girl, only he Zhao Ming can have.


    "Zhao Ming, what are you thinking about?" Zhu Zhuqing raised his head and looked at Zhao Ming with a nice smile.


    "I''m thinking about Davis." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Davis? What''s wrong with him?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, a little confused.


    "I don''t think Davis looks like a good person. Just now Zhu Yun was with him, I felt a little weird." Zhao Ming smiled and said.


    "What''s wrong with my sister?" Zhu Zhuqing was startled, looking at Zhao Ming with a touch of worry in his eyes.


    Dai Mubai''s character is so bad, Davis will not get better even if it is good. What if Davis did something **** to her sister?


    "Your sister likes Davis, right." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "It''s okay. I like it very much. What''s wrong? Is there any problem with this?" Zhu Zhuqing was a little confused.


    "It''s nothing, maybe I thought it wrong." Zhao Ming frowned and said nothing.


    But Zhao Ming''s appearance made Zhu Zhuqing more worried.


    Zhao Ming has always been very good. He must have discovered something with this look, but it''s just that it''s not easy to talk about people nowadays.


    Zhu Zhuyun, her elder sister, has become her closest relative since she resolved the conflict with her.


    She didn''t want her sister to have any accidents.


    "Lord, have you also found Zhu Zhuyun''s abnormality?" At this moment, Zi Ji walked to Zhao Ming''s side and said with some surprise.


    She has lived for hundreds of thousands of years and is strong, so she naturally found Zhu Zhuyun''s strangeness.


    When I first met Zhu Zhuyun, I didn''t think anything was wrong. But when Zhu Zhuyun and Davis appeared together, she found a little weird.


    "Of course. If you can''t find this thing, how can you be your lord? How can you be a dragon knight?" Zhao Ming raised his mouth slightly, full of smiles.


    "The Lord is naturally not something I can compare." Listening to Zhao Ming''s humorous words, Zi Ji''s face was covered with red clouds, and she looked at Zhao Ming in an annoyed manner.


    "Sister Ziji, did you find anything too?" Zhu Zhuqing asked anxiously, with tears in her eyes.


    Just when Zhao Ming said this alone, she could still think that Zhao Ming was wrong.


    But even Zi Ji said that, then her sister must be in trouble. She knew that Zi Ji was very strong and was the basic existence of Title Douluo. What such a strong man said is right.


    She had just resolved the misunderstanding with her sister, and her sister was in danger. Thinking of this, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but tears in his eyes.


    "Zhuqing, don''t worry too much. No matter what happens, I will stand in front. With me, Zhuyun will be fine." Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s delicate appearance, Zhao Ming felt a little distressed. Wiped away the tears from her eyes and took her into her arms.


    Feeling Zhao Ming''s warm chestZhu Zhuqing''s mood improved.


    "Then you have to protect my sister." Meimou raised, Zhu Zhuqing looked at Zhao Ming and said.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect her. Otherwise, my Zhuqing baby will be sad. I will feel distressed." Feeling the soft fragrance in his arms, Zhao Mingcan smiled.


    "Who is your baby?" Zi Ji was beside, Zhu Zhuqing''s cheeks were reddish, a little ashamed.


    "Then you are not my baby, I will find someone else to be my baby." Zhao Mingcan smiled.


    "No." Zhu Zhuqing pursed his lips, angrily.


    "Even if I don''t be your baby, you can''t find someone else to be your baby."


    "Well, since our family Zhuqing has said so, where would I dare to find someone else."


    Zhao Ming smiled and shook Zhu Zhuqing''s small hand. "Let''s go and see Mubai. He was punished so severely just now. It must be painful. Let''s go to sympathize him."

 Chapter 202： 10 minutes of fiancee

    "Zhao Ming, I won''t let you go."


    "One day, I want you to die."


    "The shame I suffered today, I want you to return it ten times."


    In Dai Mubai''s room, roars were heard, and his voice was full of despair and anger.


    Listening to the roar in the room, Zhao Ming smiled, wrapping Zhu Zhuqing''s soft waist with his palm, feeling the softness in his arms.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face was red, and he looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, with shame.


    "You go in. I''ll wait for you outside." When she reached the door, Zi Ji said.


    "Well, we''ll be out in a while." Zhao Ming smiled, and then led Zhu Zhuqing directly into the room.


    "Zhao Ming, what are you doing here?" Dai Mubai was lying face down on the bed, with a bandage wrapped around his head, breathless. Seeing Zhao Ming and Zhu Zhuqing coming in, they immediately showed a bitter expression.


    Today, it should have been his day of great joy.


    Zhao Ming killed him like this. And Zhu Zhuqing, they made him look like the ghost of the three princes of the dignified Star Luo Empire.


    "Mubai, from now on, Zhu Qing is my woman and has nothing to do with you." Zhao Ming embraced Zhu Zhuqing''s waist and walked towards Dai Mubai with a smile.


    Starting today, Zhu Zhuqing will completely become his little treasure.


    In the days to come, with Zhuqing, you will be very happy.


    "Zhao Ming, you are deceiving too much." Lying on the bed, Dai Mubai looked at Zhao Ming, breathing fire in his eyes.


    He was made like this by Zhao Ming, and Zhao Ming even came to humiliate him.


    It''s deceiving too much.


    "Deception too much? That''s not necessarily. You said it last time, and you have nothing to do with Zhuqing in the future. I''m just here to make you exchange your promise." Zhao Ming smiled lightly.


    "You." Dai Mubai was stunned for a moment, with a hint of anger in his eyes.


    He remembered that last time, when Zhao Ming gave him the treasure of promotion, the promise he made at that time had nothing to do with Zhu Zhuqing.


    At that time, he didn''t know that Zhao Ming dared to come and divorce.


    He just wanted to let Zhao Ming give him a baby to make him stronger, and then take Zhu Qing back after he became a prince.


    However, he didn''t expect him to be used by Zhao Ming.


    Now that he has fallen to this end, he doesn''t even have a reason to refute.


    "Mubai, everything is over now. From now on, there will be no relationship between you and Zhu Qing." Zhao Ming smiled and took out Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s marriage certificate from his arms.


    "By the way, this is the marriage certificate between Zhuqing and you. It will no longer exist in the future." Zhao Ming took the marriage certificate in his hand and tore it to pieces in front of Dai Mubai''s face.


    Watching his marriage certificate with Zhu Zhuqing being ruined by Zhao Ming, Dai Mubai felt a humiliation. From then on, his Dai Mubai would be nailed to the pillar of shame and he could no longer look up.


    "Right, Dai Mubai,"


    "Soon, Zhuqing and I will enter into a marriage contract, and I will choose a good day and auspicious day to set a date for our marriage. At that time, I will remember to send you a wedding invitation. At that time, I will be married to Zhuqing. Do you remember to come and join us. Of course, Zhuqing is still very young now, and we won¡¯t get married right away. At least we have to wait for Zhuqing to reach adulthood. However, it¡¯s better to choose the date first, and be prepared." Zhao Ming smiled, gentle Looking at Zhu Zhuqing in his arms.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face was red, looking at Zhao Ming, there was a happy look on his face.


    "From now on, Zhu Qing will be my wife now." Zhao Ming looked at Zhu Zhuqing with soft eyes.


    "Husband." Meisou looked at Zhao Ming, and Bei Chi asked for red lips, Zhu Zhuqing whispered.


    "Puff." Looking at the way Zhu Zhuqing and Zhao Ming looked like you and me, Dai Mubai''s body trembled a little, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    Zhao Ming will be engaged to marriage with Zhu Zhuqing soon.


    In the future, Zhu Zhuqing will become Zhao Ming''s fiancee, and even his wife in the future.


    Thinking of this, Dai Mubai''s face became pale. If Zhu Zhuqing is engaged to Zhao Ming after retiring from him, I am afraid he will laugh at the world. Countless people will compare him with Zhao Ming and say that he is not as good as Zhao Ming.


    "Huh, what if Zhu Zhuqing let it to you? I still have Jiajia."


    "Jiajia is the only daughter of the Xu family and Xu Ao''s daughter. She is my fianc¨¦e, and she is no worse than Zhu Zhu." Dai Mubai exhaled while looking at Zhao Ming.


    With that said, he was somewhat fortunate, but fortunately Xu Ao gave him his daughter Xu Jiajia. When Xu Jiajia is there, the Xu family will still help him.


    He is not alone, he still has Jiajia.


    Xu Jiajia''s temperament, looks, or talent, although inferior to Zhu Zhu, but also outstanding.


    He could have such a woman. It''s also very good.


    "Jiajia?" Looking at Dai Mubai, Zhao Ming showed an abusive smile on his face. When Xu Ao took Xu Jiajia to retire, Dai Mubai was being pulled down to the board. The news that he was retired by Xu Jiajia, he still doesn''t know.


    As Xu Ao''s daughter, Xu Jiajia, after knowing so many evil things about Dai Mubai, how could she still look at Dai Mubai?


    Dai Mubai still didn''t know himself.


    "Zhao Ming, what are you laughing at?" Dai Mubai had a bad feeling looking at Zhao Ming''s smile.


    "Maybe you don''t know yet, Xu Jiajia has already divorced you." Zhao Ming said with a smile, looking at Dai Mubai with a playful smile.


    "Xu Jiajia has been your fianc¨¦e for ten minutes. You are quite strong." Zhao Ming smiled and said.


    "Puff." Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, Dai Mubai spouted blood again.


    Xu Jiajia has also retired, this is to put him to death.


    It was originally only Zhu Zhuqing who retired, but he could still accept it.


    But now even Xu Jiajia has retired?


    Xu Ao just gave Xu Jiajia the betrothal to him, this is not hot yet, he and Xu Jiajia haven''t even held hands, just like that.


    He had only been Xu Jiajia''s fianc¨¦e for ten minutes and was retired If this spreads out, he won¡¯t be laughed out of his teeth?


    "Xu Ao, Xu family, I and you are at odds." Dai Mubai yelled, tears streaming from his eyes. He just feels that everyone is opposing him and opposing him.


    He was really miserable.


    Even after retiring, I came here twice a day.


    A marriage contract still only existed for less than ten minutes.


    "Mubai, don''t be too sad. With so many beautiful girls in the world, you will always find the half you like." Zhao Ming walked forward with a smile and patted Dai Mubai on the shoulder.


    "Zhao Ming, you get out of here. Also, Zhu Zhuqing, you also get out. I don''t want to see you again." Dai Mubai said painfully with tears in his eyes.


    "Then let''s go first. Mubai, you remember to cultivate your body early. Otherwise, Davis won''t let you go." Zhao Ming smiled, took Zhu Zhuqing''s waist and turned and left.

 Chapter 203： The bride price, just give 3 soul bones

    ,


    Early in the morning, Zhao Ming and Zi Ji walked out of the room.


    I was a dragon knight yesterday, and now my body feels full of strength, and my body is inexplicably comfortable.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Zi Ji.


    Zi Ji wears a lavender dress, revealing her white and tender shoulders. The figure is graceful and charming.


    Such a woman is beautiful, but she has become his Zhao Ming''s woman.


    Zi Ji looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, her eyes flowed, with a touch of happiness and tenderness. Later, she also became a woman of the Lord.


    "Thanks for your hard work these days." Looking at such a beautiful Zi Ji, Zhao Ming felt a little pity. In the past few days, he has spent most of his time on Zhu Qing, but he has lost a lot of thoughts about Zi Ji, which makes him feel a little sorry for Zi Ji.


    All this is not because he is partial. It was that Zhu Qing had just returned to Zhu''s home where she was originally sad. He hoped to be able to accompany her more at Zhu''s home so that she could be happy every day.


    "It''s not hard to be with the Lord at all." Zi Ji''s eyes waved, with a touch of gentleness.


    "During this time, I didn''t accompany you well. When I have enough time in the future, I must accompany you well." Zhao Ming said softly. Zi Ji, the Demon Dragon King of Hell, being so gentle in front of him made him a little touched and affectionate.


    "In fact, it''s okay. As long as the Lord has me in his heart. Our soul beast clan has a long time, you can accompany them more." Zi Ji looked at Zhao Ming and said softly.


    "Whether it is you or other people, your life span will be endless. I want you to stay with me and be my woman." Zhao Mingcan smiled.


    Human life span is very short, even if it is a powerful soul master, it is only two to three hundred years. But soul beasts can have a long lifespan. But as Zhao Ming''s women, they are not ordinary people. Their life span will be endless.


    As his Zhao Ming''s women, how could they live and die like ordinary people?


    He will definitely lead them to become gods together.


    In the God Realm, Tang San could do evil and hand over the position of God to his relatives and friends at will.


    Then why can''t he Zhao Ming?


    In the future, the God Realm will become his nest. Apart from his wife and children, the members of the gods can no longer have other members.


    With so many wives, the gods of the God Realm might not be able to supply them. Where else can others take up positions?


    As for whether it is selfish or not, the life and death of other people cares about him. In this world, whoever is strong has the final say. Dissatisfied, holding back.


    "Master Zhao Ming, the master calls you over." A voice came, and a voice transmission servant said at the door.


    "Okay, let''s go over immediately." Zhao Ming smiled.


    He knew that today was the day he and Zhu Qing got engaged.


    "You go. I won''t go." Zi Ji looked at Zhao Ming and said with a smile. She knows what Zhao Ming is doing here,


    "Okay, I''ll go first. Sooner or later, I will give you a grand wedding. At that time, I will invite all the beasts of Star Dou Great Forest to participate." Zhao Ming smiled and said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Zi Ji Qingcheng smiled, with a touch of tenderness in her eyes.


    In Zhu proud of the study,


    Only Zhu Pride, and Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun are there.


    Today''s Zhu Zhuqing is very beautifully dressed. When he sees it, his face is full of sweet smiles, and he greets him and hugs Zhao Ming''s arm.


    "Xian-in-law, you are here." Zhu proudly looked at Zhao Ming and his daughter with a smile on his face.


    Today, Zhao Mingjiang and Zhu Qing completely entered into a marriage contract under his witness.


    From now on, Zhao Ming will truly become their Zhu family and his proud son-in-law.


    "Xian-in-law, I have drawn up the marriage letter between you and Zhu Qing. From now on, I will completely hand Zhu Qing to you." Zhu proudly said with a smile, and handed the marriage letter to Zhao Ming.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. Zhu Qing is my most beloved woman, and I will protect her. With me in the future, no one can bully Zhu Qing." Zhao Ming said seriously, and took the marriage certificate from Zhu Pride .


    The marriage letter contains information about Zhao Ming and Zhu Qing, as well as the time when they married. Because of their age, the wedding date is set in six years. Of course, if he and Zhu Qing had a baby in advance, the time would have to be advanced.


    No one can tell this kind of thing. Will it be there soon?


    "Well. I don''t worry if you leave Zhuqing to you." Zhu proudly smiled. Apart from Zhao Ming in this world, no one is qualified to marry his precious daughter.


    "But our family Zhuqing can''t just marry so easily. I also prepared some dowry gifts, but there is nothing good in the hasty, uncle, don''t dislike it." Zhao Mingcan smiled.


    "My son-in-law is polite. It''s all kind of heart. It doesn''t matter whether things are good or bad." Zhu proudly looked at Zhao Ming with satisfaction. In his opinion, Zhao Ming couldn''t produce anything good in such a short period of time in a hurry. But they didn''t expect to ask for Zhao Ming''s dowry gift. Zhao Ming''s ability to offer to send out the dowry gift shows that he really cares about Zhuqing, which makes him very satisfied.


    After the world got a girl''s body, there were many men who slowly treated her coldly, but Zhao was obviously not among them.


    Zhao Ming lifted his palm, and three black gift boxes appeared on Zhu proudly table.


    The gift box is tied with a red ribbon. It can be seen that Zhao Ming has taken it seriously.


    "Uncle, then I and Zhuqing will leave first." Zhao Ming smiled, looking at Zhu Zhuqing beside him, his mouth slightly cocked. With the marriage certificate in hand, Zhu Qing is his fiancee. In the future, she will also become his wife and bear children for him.


    "Well, let''s go first." Zhu proudly smiled. He knew that Zhao Ming might not be able to get the bride price, so he wanted to pull Zhu Zhu to leave early in the morning. Zhu Pride is not the kind of person who doesn''t understand emotions, Zhao Ming''s talent is rare in the world, his background is even more amazing, and he is kind to his daughter. In this case, how could he care about these dowry gifts?


    "Father, let me see what is the bride price sent by Zhao Ming." Zhu Zhuyun didn''t have so much thought. After Zhao Ming and Zhu Zhuqing left, she opened the gift box directly.


    As soon as he opened the gift box, Zhu Zhuqing was stunned.


    Standing in place blankly, speechless for a long time.


    After a long time, she was relieved.


    "This is? Soul bone?" Zhu Zhuyun couldn''t help but exclaimed. Feeling the terrifying breath from the three soul bones, my heart was full of shock.


    Zhu Pride also looked at the three spirit bones on the table in shock, feeling a little excited.


    Looking at the figure of Zhao Ming walking away, I just feel that their Zhu family can have the son-in-law of Zhao Ming is simply the luckiest thing in the world.


    The Zhu family also has soul bones, but only three pieces.


    But now in front of him, there are three pieces. Three spirit bones, this is the total amount of their Zhu Family. But afterwards, their Zhu family had six spirit bones.


    "It''s really a blessing to meet Zhao Ming, the blessing of my Zhu family." Zhu proudly sighed.


    "Yes, my sister is so happy." Zhu Zhuyun raised his eyes and looked into the distance, with some envy in his eyes. The soul bone is a rare treasure in the world, she has rarely seen it in the past. But for such treasures, Zhao Ming directly gave them three yuan to the Zhu family.


    This is how much she loves Zhu Qing to do this for her.


    If a man could do this for him, she would probably follow him desperately.


    Unfortunately, this is impossible.


    Can Davis, her fiance, do this for her? Zhu Zhuyun frowned and frowned, a little restless.

 Chapter 204： Zhao Ming, got stronger again

    ,


    Early in the morning, the sun has just risen.


    In an elegant room, Zhao Ming sat cross-legged, exuding an aura of horror.


    His right arm was enveloped by an extremely dark force, which was the right arm bone of the Black Dragon.


    After signing the fourth spirit ring, Zhao Ming''s strength broke through the soul sect. It has been a long time since Zhao Ming absorbed the right metacarpal bone of the Dark Golden Terrifying Claw Bear last time. His spirit power has been tempered in these days, and it is time to absorb another soul bone.


    The soul bone absorption was smooth, and Zhao Ming''s cultivation base was steadily improving.


    Level 41,


    Level forty-two,


    Forty-three levels.


    Zhao Ming''s soul power finally stopped at the level of the forty-third level soul sect.


    "It''s cool." Zhao Ming smiled, clenched his fists, and the bones all over his body made a crackling noise.


    After absorbing this 100,000-year soul bone, Zhao Ming''s cultivation level soared. And he also got two powerful soul skills from it: Dragon King Claw and Black Dragon Sword.


    The power of Dragon King''s Claw is undoubtedly a low-profile version of Emperor Tianlong''s Claw. If Zhao Mingxiu were higher, he might be able to evolve this dragon king claw into a dragon **** claw.


    And the Black Dragon Sword is not weak, and the Black Dragon possesses the attributes of extreme darkness. And the soul ability of the Black Dragon Sword exerts this ultimate dark power.


    Thinking about it, Zhao Ming thought.


    An extremely dark black long sword appeared in Zhao Ming''s hands. There is a black dragon head on the hilt.


    Zhao Ming held the black dragon sword in his hand and swiped it casually, all the tables and chairs in front of him were wiped out.


    The power of this black dragon sword is very impressive.


    "Open the system panel." Zhao Ming thought for a while and said.


    Suddenly, the system panel appeared in front of Zhao Ming.


    Host: Zhao Ming


    Soul Power: Level 43


    Wuhun: puppet, ancient phoenix


    Soul bones: the right metacarpal bone of the 100,000-year dark golden terrifying claw bear, the right arm bone of the 100,000-year black dragon


    Puppets: Yan Ling Ji, Tu Shan Ya Ya, Medusa, Yun Yun (Vitality: 1)


    Items: Five million-year-old ancient phoenix torso bone, two-hundred-year-old three-headed dog skull, five-two thousand-year-old monster eye tree branch, low-level spirit bones and a number of life items


    Equipment: Undead clothes


    Pets: None


    Sign-in: No sign-in location is released yet


    Task: Kill Tang San, the Son of Destiny (no time limit); kill Davis, and get Zhu Zhuyun''s love from Davis.


    Looking at everything recorded on the system panel, Zhao Mingcan smiled.


    Who can compare with him in this world?


    Now that he is fully armed, even an ordinary Contra can''t help him. Now, with his forty-third level of spirit power, the strength of Yan Ling Ji, Ya Ya, and Cai Lin could have a fighting power comparable to that of Soul Saint. Phoenix heritage, nine-tailed demon fox, colorful sky swallowing python, each of them is terribly strong.


    Although Yun Yun had just been acquired by him, and his strength was not as strong as theirs, one day he would also use a puppet strength promotion card for her to make her stronger and more beautiful.


    And Zhao Ming''s own strength, relying on the Undead Underworld, was enough to compare with Contra.


    And if he absorbs the five million-year-old ancient phoenix torso bone, his strength will rise again.


    "Now is the time to chase the beautiful Zhu Zhuyun." The corner of Zhao Ming''s mouth was upturned with a smile. As long as he catches Zhu Zhuyun, he will get a magical pet egg.


    Davis is such a bastard, how can he match Zhu Zhuyun?


    Zhu Yun is so beautiful, only Zhao Ming deserves it.


    Zhu Yun and Zhu Qing have such a good relationship. If they never separate again, how happy should Zhu Qing be? In order to make Zhu Qing happy, he must also chase Zhu Zhuyun.


    "With my current strength, if it is revealed, as long as I request, I am afraid Zhu Pride will directly ration Zhuyun to me." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "However, I''m not that kind of person. The Dai family did those things. If they were exposed, Zhu Yun and Davis would be impossible. At that time, Zhu Yun must be mine."


    "Now, let''s go and see Zhuyun first."


    Thinking about it, Zhao Ming washed his face and walked directly to Zhu Zhuyun''s room.


    Outside Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s boudoir,


    Zhu Zhuyun wore a long skirt, elegantly at the door. Although there was not much movement, the plump figure of the woman and the long and beautiful white legs were enough to seduce the souls of all men.


    Zhao Ming looked at the woman standing at the door, seeming to be in a daze, and his mind moved.


    The long legs are raised after the lordosis, this is the type that everyone in the world likes.


    Even Zhao Ming cannot be exempt from vulgarity.


    "Zhao Ming, why are you here?" Looking at Zhao Ming, Zhu Zhuyun raised her beautiful eyes, somewhat surprised.


    "I''ll take a look at you. I recently discovered that your body is always something wrong. But I can''t find anything unusual." Zhao Ming said with a light smile.


    "My body is something abnormal?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Zhao Ming with a little surprise in her eyes. She heard Zhu Qing talk about it yesterday, Zhao Ming and the terrifying Zi Ji beside him both said that her body was different.


    Today, she is still going to ask Zhao Ming. Unexpectedly, Zhao Ming came directly.


    "Well, I haven''t analyzed the specific problems clearly. I need to check it carefully." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at the beautiful Zhu Zhuyun with clear eyes.


    "Okay. Come in first." Zhu Zhuyun smiled, looking at Zhao Ming with soft eyes.


    In Zhu Zhuyun''s boudoir, the room was neatly arranged, very clean, and still lingering with the fragrance of Zhu Zhuyun. In the closet, with the door open, Zhao Ming can still see some of the clothes Zhu Zhuyun often wears, as well as intimate clothing.


    Zhu Zhuqing also noticed the look in Zhao Ming''s eyes, and his cheeks were reddish immediately, and he quickly stepped forward to close the closet door.


    In her boudoir, even her father had never been here. So she never paid attention to these.


    Now it was Zhao Mingjiang who saw her intimate clothes.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Zhuyun''s chest rose and fell slightly, a little embarrassed.


    The beautiful eyes were raised, and Zhu Zhuyun''s mood slowly eased after looking at Zhao Ming''s clear eyes.


    "I''ll make you a cup of tea first." Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming and shook Lianbu lightly before going to make tea for Zhao Ming. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "No need." Zhao Ming stepped forward, took Zhu Zhuyun''s hand, feeling the softness in his hand, and said.


    "We are alone in the same room, and I am not suitable to stay here for too long. I will check your body for any problems. I will leave immediately after the inspection."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid someone will gossip. I am a man and you are a girl. If someone is gossiping, it will be bad for your reputation." Zhao Ming smiled gently and let go of Zhu Zhuyun''s hand.


    "Okay, what should I do?" Zhu Zhuyun raised her beautiful eyes, looked at Zhao Ming, and said with some ease. Zhao Ming, a modest gentleman, is so good to her sister, it is absolutely impossible to think of her badly.


    She was only nineteen years old, and she had only become a forty-two level soul sect.


    In his eyes, she was just an ordinary woman, and to him, she might not be attractive at all.


    "Zhu Yun, you lie on the bed first. I''ll check your body for you." Zhao Ming smiled and said. His eyes remained clear, without any bad thoughts.

 Chapter 205： Davis killed you

    Zhu Zhuyun was lying flat on the elegant incense bed, his perfect and proud figure was outlined, his slender waist, and beautiful long legs were all in full view under Zhao Ming''s gaze.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuyun''s beautiful appearance, Zhao Ming smiled. If he could strip off the obstructive long skirt, the beautiful girl in front of him would have a flawless body perfectly presented to him.


    Bah, what are you thinking about.


    Zhao Ming cursed secretly and looked at Zhu Zhuyun, his eyes clear. He didn''t want to leave a bad impression on Zhu Zhuyun. Moreover, if Zhu Yun found out that he had any bad thoughts, he would not be able to examine Zhu Zhuyun''s body.


    Zhu Zhuyun has been poisoned by Demon Soul Incense over the years, and his body has long suffered from dark diseases.


    He must first give Zhu Zhuyun a good check. Over the years, he is familiar with the method of nourishing the body, and can nourish Zhu Zhuyun''s body well.


    Thinking about it, Zhao Ming sat directly beside Zhu Zhuyun''s bed. The palm grabbed Zhu Zhuyun''s small hand. Zhao Ming sank into his mind and seriously felt Zhu Zhuyun''s softness, pooh, the various aspects of his body, soul power, bones, and all aspects of his body.


    In Zhu Zhuqing''s boudoir, the door was closed and the room was very quiet. The two could even hear each other''s heartbeat and snort.


    Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, his cheeks were reddish. Her boudoir, except for Davis once, has never been of the opposite **** of the same age. At this moment, looking at Zhao Ming''s face close at hand and feeling him holding her warm palm, she only felt a little hot on her face.


    It was the first time that she had such close contact with Yiyan. She had always kept herself clean, and even Davis had never touched her.


    But she knew that Zhao Ming was here to check her body, to see her doctor, and he had no bad thoughts about her. Thinking of this, the ruddy on her face disappeared a little.


    "Zhu Yun, I just noticed some toxins in your meridians. Although the toxins are not heavy, they should have a significant impact on you." Zhao Ming looked at Zhu Zhuyun and said solemnly.


    "Poison? Am I poisoned?" Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming. The beautiful face was a little pale. Poisoning, anyone who gets the news will be shocked.


    "Well, Zhu Yun, you are indeed poisoned. But I noticed that the dose of this poison does not seem to be large and will not affect your health." Zhao Ming looked at Zhu Zhuyun and said with some pity.


    Zhu Zhuyun is so beautiful, so beautiful.


    If such a wife can get it, it will definitely be a blessing for eight lifetimes.


    But Davis, the bastard, had the heart to do this to her.


    No, the people of Dai''s family are all beasts, with a wicked tradition inherited for thousands of years.


    However, fortunately, with him, they will not be bullied by Dai''s family, and with him, they will not be bullied by anyone.


    "Poison? Who will poison me?" Zhu Zhuyun was a little lost, looking at Zhao Ming, his beautiful eyes were a little unbelievable.


    "I don''t know this for the time being, I''ll help you suppress the toxins first, and then let''s talk about this issue in detail." Zhao Ming said, his eyes soft, without any bad thoughts.


    "Do you have a way?" Zhu Zhuyun''s beautiful eyes widened, with surprise in his eyes.


    "I have a massage method that can seal the toxins in your meridians and prevent them from spreading further in your body. For the time being, I have no way to completely solve the poison on your body. But you can rest assured, I will do my best. Cure you. As long as Zhao Ming is still alive, I will detoxify you." Zhao Ming straightened his chest and promised seriously. Although when he catches Zhu Zhuyun, the system will solve Zhu Zhuyun''s poison for him. But that cannot be said.


    Having said that, he might not be able to catch Zhu Zhuyun. If you can''t catch Zhu Zhuyun, without the help of the system, it is very likely that the poison will not be solved. If you can''t solve this poison, Zhu Zhuyun will always have a good impression of Davis. Although I know Davis is a heinous villain in my heart, he still has a good impression. This is the function of Demon Soul Incense.


    "The method of massage?" Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, with a touch of touch. There has never been a man who has made a promise to her. But the person who made this promise was his brother-in-law. This is ironic.


    If Davis could treat her like this, how good would it be?


    "However, this massage method..." Zhao Ming said.


    "Okay." Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming and smiled. All he saw in Zhao Ming''s eyes was sincerity and clarity. Zhao Ming was a gentleman and her brother-in-law.


    And he still detoxifies her, so what if you show it to her?


    For doctors, there will be no thoughts about patients. Zhao Ming is now a doctor and she is a patient.


    Zhu Zhuyun eased off the skirt, and the long skirt slipped off, exposing a large white body with warm fragrance. When the skirt slipped, Zhao Ming realized that Zhu Zhuyun was in a better figure than he thought.


    Looking at the softness tightly bound by Zhu Zhuyun, Zhao Ming felt distressed. Such a good figure, yet so restrained.


    In the future, when he catches Zhu Yun, she must not let her hurt herself so much.


    "Let''s get started." Zhu Zhuyun said softly, biting her red lips.


    It was the first time that she exposed her body in front of a man. Although she was wearing a bra and hot pants to cover up the important position, she was still a little shy that could not be concealed. Her body has not even been seen by Davis.


    "Zhu Yun, you are so beautiful. As beautiful as Zhu Qing." Zhao Ming praised. Lying on the bed, Zhu Zhuyun''s S-line figure was perfectly presented. Zhu Zhuyun like this is very beautiful. But such Zhu Zhuyun, only he can see.


    From now on, even Davis will have no blessings.


    "Thank you." Zhu Zhuyun had a red glow on her face, and her beautiful eyes looked towards Zhao Ming unconsciously. He was relieved when he saw that Zhao Ming didn''t seem to have the hot expression that other men looked at him.


    Zhao Ming is worthy of being a gentleman.


    Sitting beside Zhu Zhuqing, Zhao Ming started his Tuina journey.


    "Huh." With Zhao Ming''s massage, Zhu Zhuyun fell into a strange situation, very comfortable, as if his whole body was relaxed. This is a feeling she has never felt before. At the same time, Zhao Ming''s palm pressed against her body, making her feel a little crazy.


    However, she could feel that Zhao Ming was simply treating her illness and had no other thoughts. Because she could perceive that Zhao Ming''s palm used the same amount of time to press every part of her body. No matter where it is, there is not a trace of stay.


    Such Zhao Ming made her feel relieved.


    As Zhao Ming''s massage continued, Zhu Zhuyun was sweating, and his body exuded a fresh fragrance.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuyun closed his eyes and said softly. Zhao Ming''s massage made her feel very comfortable, it was an unprecedented feeling.


    "On the feet, I will give you a press too." Zhao Ming picked up Zhu Zhuyun''s calf and placed it on her knees, gently pressing her jade feet.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuyun''s big white legs, Zhao Ming had no bad thoughts at all. There was only pity in his heart, thinking that he would do his best to suppress the toxin on Zhu Zhuyun''s body.


    When doing massage, Zhao Ming used his fire spirit power. His spirit power contains the elements of the ancient phoenix fire. It is non-invasive and can suppress the toxins in Zhu Zhuyun.


    "Zhu Yun, how are you feeling now?" Zhao Ming asked with concern while gently pressing the acupuncture points on Zhu Zhuyun''s body with the fire spirit power.


    "Very comfortable." Zhu Zhuyun said uncontrollably. After speaking, there was a burst of red clouds on his face, and my heart throbbed.


    "Are you complimenting my Tuina technique?" Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Yes. Your technique is very good." Zhu Zhuyun said softly.


    "Okay, I''m done." Zhao Ming said, putting Zhu Zhuyun''s long legs back on the bed.


    "It''s all right? Don''t you spend more time?" Zhu Zhuyun said as she raised her eyes. But the next moment, she regretted it. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, so she suddenly said something like this. In an instant, her pretty face flushed, and she was a little at a loss.


    "I have successfully sealed the toxins in your body. There is no need to continue." Zhao Ming smiled. Although it feels good, it won''t take her any advantage.


    "Thank you." Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming, without the slightest doubt in his eyes what Zhao Ming said. She, a big beauty, lay there, Zhao Ming didn''t have any bad thoughts. On the contrary, she can''t help but think. Thinking of this, she felt ashamed.


    "You run your spirit power now to see if there is any change, maybe there is a surprise."


    "Surprise?" Zhu Zhuyun was taken aback, looking at Zhao Ming.


    Then the spirit power was activated, and there was a "bang" suddenly.


    The spirit power energy fluctuated violently.


    Her spirit power quickly increased, directly breaking through the forty-third level.


    She has been stuck at level forty-two for almost three months, and has not broken through. Unexpectedly, taking this opportunity to directly break through.


    "Zhao Ming, thank you." Zhu Zhuqing said in surprise.


    At this time, she was feeling the body carefully, she felt that her body was much more relaxed than before, some changes had taken place in the meridians, and the speed of cultivation seemed to rise a little.


    And all this was brought by Zhao Ming.


    "It''s okay. You already broke through to the critical point close to the forty-third level. I was just pushing the boat along the way. If you seal the toxins in your body, your cultivation level will naturally break through." Zhao Mingcan smiled. Said indifferently.


    "My poison is sealed, will I still get this kind of poison in the future?" Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming with some worry. Now feeling the tremendous improvement in her body, she believed in Zhao Ming''s words. She is indeed poisoned, because the poison is suppressed, she will make a logical breakthrough.


    "Well, put your clothes on before you talk. Otherwise, you will catch a cold." Zhao Ming handed Zhu Zhuyun''s skirt to her, and then said, "My method is just a cure for the symptoms and not the root cause. I only have to find the source of the poison. In order to truly solve your physical problems."


    "The source of the poison?" Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming with some doubts.


    "This poison is in your room. You are inhaling this poison every day, but this poison is a chronic poison, and it won''t cause you serious problems for a while." Zhao Ming explained with a smile.


    "In my room?" Zhu Zhuyun''s pretty face changed, looking at Zhao Ming with disbelief.


    "I ask you, who has been in your room?" Zhao Ming asked.


    "Basically, I am the only one in my room, and even the maid can''t come in. The only people who have passed over the years are Davis and Zhuqing. But Zhuqing only came to my room recently. Our relationship is very stiff, and she has never been here." Zhu Zhuyun recalled.


    "Davis?" Zhao Ming said softly.


    "Davis, it''s my fiance, it shouldn''t be him. But someone else." Zhu Zhuyun said, thinking of Davis. Although Davis is not as good as Zhao Ming, he is no worse. Their relationship has always been good, and he is her fiance again, and it is impossible to poison her.


    "Then I said, is Davis hurting you?" Zhao Ming looked at Zhu Zhuyun and said in a deep voice.


    "Impossible." Zhu Zhuyun shook his head.


    "Then I ask you, when Davis came in, did he bring anything in?" Zhao Ming sneered.


    "Things? He gave me some spices. He said those things can calm the mind and nourish the mind. Then let me use them every day." Zhu Zhuyun said, suddenly staring at Zhao Ming. The pretty face is a bit pale, and the beautiful eyes are full of incredible.


    Could it be that Davis really killed her? why?


    Zhu Zhuyun''s body was trembling, and it seemed difficult to accept the news.


    "The spices you mentioned are in this stove," Zhao Ming said with a light smile.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuyun nodded.


    Zhao Ming thought about opening the incense burner, and a strange fragrance that made people want to be intoxicated suddenly came out, making Zhao Ming''s mood slightly changed. Demon soul beasts are evil spirit type soul beasts, the demon soul incense extracted can affect a person''s spirit. "This kind of incense is called demon soul incense, and the person who uses it pouring it with blood can make the person who smells this devil soul incense feel good about him. If the dosage is too large, she can even make her willingly become his slave. If I guess it¡¯s good, Davis should have prepared it for you.¡±


    "Why? Why did he do this?" Zhu Zhuyun stood there blankly, with tears in his eyes. She didn''t believe it and didn''t want to accept that Davis would treat her this way.


    "Because this fragrance can make you feel good about him, be obedient, and obey him strictly. In this way, he can better control you, and control the Zhu family through you. Moreover, in this way, you and him will be happy. Being connected is more conducive to the use of martial soul fusion skills." Zhao Ming said. Looking at Zhu Zhuyun, there was a trace of pity.


    "You lie. Davis can never do such a thing. Zhao Ming, you are joking with me, right? You must be lying to me." Zhu Zhuyun''s delicate body kept trembling, two lines of tears Keep swaying down.


    Her fiance turned out to be her murderer. How could she bear such news.

 Chapter 206： Zhu Zhuyun, wronged

    Zhao Ming looked at the girl in front of him with a little heartache.


    Zhu Zhuyun, how wronged she was. He is very clear.


    Davis, those in the Dai family are not good people. In their eyes, as long as they can control the Zhu family, they can do anything.


    In Davis''s eyes, even Zhu Zhuyun is nothing.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes were red, and he sat on the bed blankly, in a daze, thinking about her and Davis. Inwardly, she really couldn''t believe it was true. But, think about it carefully, besides Davis, who else would do this to her?


    It is not good for Davis to give her something like this. Would a normal boy give his fiancee this kind of gift?


    The more I thought about it, the more pain Zhu Zhuyun felt. Her heart is like a knife cutting her confidant.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuyun like this, Zhao Ming no longer has any bad thoughts about her. Some are just pure care, nothing more.


    Zhu Zhuyun, such a treasure girl. It was born in the wrong place.


    Like Zhu Qing, he came to Zhu''s house and came to this intriguing place.


    They are just girls, so it¡¯s fine to dress up at home. Why let them experience such painful things.


    Zhao Ming didn''t speak, and walked to Zhu Zhuyun''s side and held her in his arms.


    "If you want to cry, just cry." Zhao Ming sighed and said softly. Zhu Zhuyun''s current mood is very depressed, if he cries, his mood will be much better. If you keep suppressing yourself, you will get sick.


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, Zhu Zhuyun could no longer suppress his emotions, leaning on Zhao Ming''s chest, crying.


    The body twitched, tears couldn''t stop streaming.


    She is also the eldest lady in Zhu''s family, the existence of the heavenly girl. Ever suffered such a grievance, let alone received such a grievance from Davis.


    Feeling the fragrance and tenderness of Zhu Zhuyun''s body, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but hug her tighter.


    Zhu Zhuyun, he will be waiting for such a treasure girl in the future.


    Later, when he chased Zhu Zhuyun, no one could bully her, no one could make her sad.


    All those who make her sad will be killed by him.


    At that time, he would accompany her to practice together. Give her the best spirit bone, the most suitable spirit ring, so that she can become stronger and more beautiful.


    At that time, Zhuqing was also able to be with Zhuyun. They have such a good relationship, they will definitely get along very happily in the future.


    At that time, he could lie on their long legs every day to make them happy.


    Zhu Qing and Zhu Yun can accompany him, everyone will look at him with envy.


    "Well, don''t cry, Davis doesn''t deserve you to be so sad for him." Seeing Zhu Zhuyun seemed to be in a better mood, Zhao Ming gently patted Zhu Zhuyun''s jade back and said softly.


    "Sorry, I made you laugh." Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming with red eyes, a little sad.


    "It''s okay, no matter who it is, I''m afraid I can''t accept this fact. You are already a very strong girl in my heart." Zhao Ming smiled lightly, let go of his arms around Zhu Zhuyun, and distanced herself from her.


    Zhu Zhuyun is not his woman now, she still cannot accept that she is so close to him.


    "Or, you can go to sleep first. Once you sleep, everything will be fine." Zhao Ming looked at Zhu Zhuyun and said softly.


    "No, I can''t sleep. I want to find my father, I want to see if he really poisoned me." Zhu Zhuyun raised his eyes to look at Zhao Ming, there is still a trace of luck in his heart, in case Zhao Ming reads wrong Up?


    What if Zhao Ming made a mistake? Although this possibility is very small, she is still unwilling to give up.


    He has been his fiance since he was six years old.


    Until now, she was nineteen years old. A total of thirteen years.


    In these thirteen years, although nothing happened between them, she has always regarded him as her future husband and has never changed.


    Such affection made her unwilling to give up any possibility of misunderstanding Davis.


    She would rather believe that Zhao Ming confessed to her mistake than that Davis had killed her.


    "Well, I''m also going to find my uncle. There may be big secrets involved in it, so sloppy." Zhao Ming nodded. He knew that what he said alone was still lacking in persuasiveness. When this matter was presented to Zhu Pride, he would know what it meant.


    In Zhu proud of the study,


    At this moment, Zhu Gongzheng looked at the censer in front of him with a solemn expression. With a high level of cultivation, he could feel that the incense was not that simple, because his spirit was somewhat affected by this strange incense. This influence is not deep, he only discovered after feeling carefully.


    "Master Zi Ji, what do you think?" Zhu proudly took a deep breath and asked Zi Ji. He knew that Zi Ji was a powerful person at the Title Douluo level and had seen far more things than him. Perhaps some understanding of the demon soul beast Zhao Ming said.


    "Devil soul beast, one of the top spirit type soul beasts. It has a lustful temperament and exudes a strange aroma, which can attract the favor of all female creatures. Because the demon soul beast is too evil and affects too many souls. The reproduction of the beast race has long been strangled to extinction by the fierce beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest. I didn''t expect to see what was on it here." Zi Ji looked at the devil soul incense in the incense burner with a trace of her eyes Shocked.


    "Devil spirit beast?" Zhu Gong was shocked and angry, and what Zi Ji said was exactly the same as what Zhao Ming said.


    "Well, in the Star Dou Great Forest, there used to be a demon soul beast ~ www.novelhall.com~ there were more than ten thousand years old female soul beast as female slaves. At that time, a lot of effort was wasted in order to strangle it." There was a trace of coldness in Zi Ji''s eyes. As a woman, she hates this kind of soul beast. Back then, she went to kill it.


    Regarding Zi Ji''s words, Zhu Pride did not notice any abnormality.


    At this time, he was already furious.


    Her daughter was actually a beast like Davis, using this kind of extinction thing, is this trying to turn him into his slave? Even if Davis used a relatively small dose, it would not affect her sanity too much. But it will also affect Zhu Zhuyun''s spirit.


    "Davis, this beast, dare to do this to my sister, is she still a human?" Zhu Zhuqing on the side listened to Zhao Ming and the others, and his body was shaking with anger. She was just so wronged because she was almost drugged by Dai Mubai. Then her sister, who has been poisoned by Davis for so many years with this kind of thing, now the truth becomes clear, how much pain has she endured?


    Thinking of this, her eyes couldn''t help but have tears spinning.


    Davis is too much, what should my sister do in the future?

 Chapter 207： Zhu is proud and angry

    At this moment, Zhu Zhuyun was standing here, her beautiful face had become pale, with no trace of blood.


    Just now, her father checked and found something strange from it. Now, so powerful as Zi Ji said the same.


    Then this matter is already fixed.


    Davis, her fiance, was really him, he wanted to harm her.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Zhuyun couldn''t take it lightly anymore. Shell teeth bit her red lips tightly, until there was blood flowing out of her lips, without noticing it.


    "Zhu Yun, don''t do this. Even if Davis hurts you, it is Davis''s fault. You can''t hurt yourself." Zhao Ming felt a little distressed, looking at Zhu Zhuyun with a sad face and said.


    "Yes, sister, don''t be too sad. We are all with you." Zhu Zhuqing looked at her sister''s appearance, holding her arm, and comforted.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuyun nodded. But the eyes are still as empty as now.


    "Zhuqing, you accompany your sister to go to rest first." Zhu proudly watched his daughter, who had always been arrogant, become like this, with tears on his old face. He is not a qualified father, and he can''t even protect his daughter. Zhu Yun had just retired because of Dai Mubai''s affairs and found his happiness, and Zhu Yun made such a thing again.


    Is this God punishing him Zhu Pride?


    But if you want to punish you, you can come at him. Why do you want to do it on his daughter?


    "Uncle, don''t blame yourself too much. We discovered early that the poison of Demon Soul Fragrance is not particularly harmful to Zhuyun." Zhao Ming said.


    "My son-in-law, Master Ziji. Thanks to you this time. If it weren''t for you, Zhu Yun wouldn''t know what it was like." Zhu proudly said, tears in tears.


    Zi Ji felt a little weird in her heart after listening to Zhu Pride''s title to her. Now she is Zhao Ming''s woman just like Zhu Zhuqing, and Zhu Xing is Zhao Ming''s father-in-law. He still called her an adult. Although she refused to call her like that by Zhu Pride. But he respected the strong in the soul master world, but he refused to change his mind.


    "Zhu Yun is also Zhu Qing''s elder sister, so we should." Zhao Ming said.


    "Yeah." Zhu proudly looked at Zhao Ming, feeling a little grateful. Fortunately, the son-in-law Zhao Ming is here, otherwise, even if Zhu Yun got married, they would not find out. At that time Zhu Yun didn''t know what they would be like.


    "Master Zi Ji, since you know so many things about Demon Soul Beasts, do you know how to deal with this kind of poison?" Zhu proudly looked at Zi Ji with some expectation.


    "I haven''t studied the detoxification method." Zi Ji shook her head.


    "The poison of the demon soul beast, I am afraid that only a Contra-level healing spirit master, or a powerful person who is proficient in poison can have a solution."


    "Spirit Douluo-level healing spirit master?" Zhu Zixing shook his head. Even if he is the owner of the most powerful healing spirit Jiuxin Begonia martial arts today, he is the soul sage cultivation base.


    "There is one who is proficient in the Dao of Poison, Poison Douluo Dugubo," Zhu said in a solemn voice.


    "Dugu Bo is proficient in poison and has an understanding of the poison in the world. Presumably he can solve Zhu Yun''s poison."


    "Perhaps." Zhao Ming said. Detoxification, after he catches Zhu Zhuyun, he can directly let the system detoxify, so there is no need to be so troublesome. But now he can''t say that. Poison Douluo Dugu Bo, he was all sick, he was almost poisoned to death by himself, relying on the strange energy in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi to continue his life. Where can I save others.


    His granddaughter Dugu Goose is now half-dead by him.


    But whether Dugu Bo is here, get to know him in advance. He also wanted to see how this Poison Douluo looked like?


    In the original book, he followed Tang San.


    But now, that''s not necessarily the case.


    "Then I will ask him to come over now," Zhu said proudly.


    "Well, uncle, you just let people say that a strange poison was found here, which is rare in the world. Then he will come."


    "Yeah. After I divorce a letter, then I will go to the palace to find Dai Long to settle the account. What kind of brute son is he teaching?" Zhu Pride said angrily.


    "Uncle, don''t go to the emperor now." Zhao Ming hurriedly grabbed Zhu Yi.


    "why?"


    "Uncle, do you think the matter this time is just as simple as Zhuyun and Davis?" Looking at Zhu Pride, Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Davis is just a prince of the Star Luo Empire. Where can I get such a rare thing? Zi Ji just said that this kind of soul beast has already been wiped out."


    "You mean this is the idea of ??the Dai family?" Zhu proudly took a deep breath, his face full of shock. He has been in officialdom for so many years, what big and small things have not been seen before? As soon as Zhao Minggang reminded him, a terrible thought popped up in his mind.


    Davis poisoning Zhuyun is not as simple as Dai Mubai poisoning Zhuyun. Davis¡¯s matter may be more complicated and involve more.


    "Uncle, your Zhu family and Dai family have been dating for a thousand years." Zhao Ming asked with a light smile.


    "Well, it is indeed nearly a thousand years." Zhu proudly nodded.


    "Then in the past thousand years, have the Dai family and the Zhu family had any major conflicts?" Zhao Ming smiled.


    "There weren''t any big conflicts. There were a lot of conflicts, but in the end they all disappeared. Our Zhu family didn''t want to pursue that many."


    "Then who wins each conflict in the end?" Zhao Ming continued to ask.


    "This?" Zhu Pride looked hesitant, his eyes flickering, "Of course the Dai family made a profit."


    "Since ancient times, there has been a reason for brothers to settle accounts. In Dai''s family, it is normal for flesh and blood to be mutilated. However, the two Dai and Zhu families have been able to get along well for thousands of years. It seems a bit abnormal. Even with the martial arts fusion skills, It shouldn''t be."


    "Xian-in-law, what do you mean?" Zhu Chengfu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, some of whom couldn''t believe his inference. If this were the case, it would be terrible.


    Did the Dai family start calculating their Zhu family early in the morning?


    And still use this despicable method?


    It turns out he hasn''t noticed yet. Now that Zhao Ming reminded him, he just remembered. Over the past thousand years, their Zhu family and Dai family have fallen out several times because of their interests. Even reached a situation where soldiers meet each other. But in the end it didn''t stop. It seems that the woman who married in the Zhu family had never stood with them on these matters, but instead persuaded them like the Dai family.


    This kind of abnormality made Zhu Xing unable to calm down.


    "If your uncle has any doubts in your heart, go to the palace. Maybe some of the female seniors of the Zhu family are also burning this kind of incense. But no matter what uncle finds, please don''t expose it. For the time being, don''t stun you. Good." Zhao Ming said.


    "Yeah. I know that." Zhu Xing''s face was gloomy. Thinking of this, his heart was full of anger. If that were the case, the Dai family had been using such despicable methods to treat their Zhu family members.


    Then he will definitely live with the Dai family.

 Chapter 208： Zhao Ming, the best man in the world

    "Zhuqing, is Zhuyun still that way?" Early the next morning, Zhao Ming came to Zhuqing and the others.


    "Yeah. My sister has always been like that, I''m so afraid that something will happen to my sister." Zhu Zhuqing looked at Zhao Ming, tears in her eyes, and it was hard for her to see her sister in pain.


    "Davis is just an animal. What they do will pay a price one day." Zhao Ming said coldly.


    "That''s right, they don''t have a good thing in the family. They know to hurt others." Zhu Zhuqing said angrily. Not only did she lose her favor by not wearing Mubai, but she also hated the Dai family.


    "Okay. Don''t be uncomfortable. With me, Zhu Yun won''t have trouble." Zhao Ming embraced Zhu Zhuqing''s slender waist, embraced her in his arms, and felt the soft and warm fragrance on her body. Whispered.


    "You also have to protect my sister, so that the villain Davis can''t hurt her again." Zhu Zhuqing looked at Zhao Ming with some peace of mind in her beautiful eyes. In Zhao Ming''s arms, she always felt safe.


    If my sister could marry Zhao Ming, she would definitely feel safe. Moreover, no one can hurt her anymore. Zhu Zhuqing thought, looking at Zhao Ming with big eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Ming looked at the beautiful woman in his arms and smiled.


    "I''m thinking, it would be nice if you and your sister could be together. In the future, she will be happy and will not be bullied by others." Mei eyes raised, Zhu Zhuqing looked at Zhao Ming.


    "Silly girl, what are you talking nonsense? I love you and don''t feel that way for Zhuyun." Zhao Ming said softly, touching Zhu Zhuqing''s long hair.


    "Emotions can be cultivated. And if you are so bad, you can definitely catch up with your sister." Zhu Zhuqing smiled, looked at Zhao Ming, and said with a smile.


    "Then you say, what''s wrong with me." Zhao Ming said with an upturned mouth, looking at the girl in his arms.


    After speaking, he slowly printed his lips toward Zhu Qing''s red lips, and madly invaded and kissed. A pair of big hands moved around Zhuqing''s body unconsciously.


    After a long time, the two people separated.


    "Is it so bad?" Zhao Ming said with a smile, looking at the blushing jade man in his arms.


    "Hmph, I won''t tell you. I will make some porridge for my sister first. You will accompany my sister first. I''m afraid she won''t think anything will happen to the meeting for a while." Blushing, he ran away.


    In Zhu Zhuyun¡¯s boudoir,


    Zhu Zhuyun wore a black strapless long dress with white fragrant shoulders. He was graceful and extremely beautiful. She was sitting on the bed, her body curled up, her hands wrapped around her legs, her eyes were hollow and her face was bloodless.


    All day yesterday, her mind went back to the scenes of her and Davis.


    Davis hurt her. Davis poisoned her. Thinking of this, her heart felt like a knife cut.


    Davis, has been her fiance for twelve years.


    Twelve years, why did he do this? Don''t you even have the relationship for so many years?


    On the other hand, he thought of Zhao Ming.


    Yesterday she took off her skirt and asked him to treat her. Finally let him hug. Even Davis has never been so close to her.


    She didn''t know why, she seemed to feel a little different about Zhao Ming in her heart.


    Zhao Ming has a strong talent, a bright background, and a generous shot, and he also saved her.


    Thinking of this, her mind was confused.


    "Davis, why are you doing this to me? Zhu Zhuyun, I asked myself, I have never done anything sorry for you. But why did you hurt me so much. Am I so unbearable? Let you use that method to deal with me. "Zhu Zhuyun lowered his head, with pain and despair in his tone. Being treated this way by her fiance who has been with her for more than ten years makes her unacceptable.


    Not to mention her, any person in the world, if betrayed by a lover who has been with him for more than ten years, will directly collapse.


    "Zhu Yun, why are you? Davis is a beast, and it''s not worth your sadness for him." As he approached, Zhao Ming looked at Zhu Zhuyun''s desperate look, very distressed and angry.


    It was the **** Davis who made Zhuyun like this.


    The Dai family are all beasts, and one day he wants them to pay.


    Zhao Ming thought, stretched out his hand, and wanted to take her into his arms and take good care of her.


    But Zhu Zhuyun escaped. She suddenly received the news yesterday, and she was upset and let him hold her. Now, naturally refused to let Zhao Ming hug again.


    "Zhao Ming, thank you, otherwise, I really don''t know what to do." Zhu Zhuyun raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Zhao Ming, with a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "You are Zhuqing''s sister, and I should help you. Moreover, you are so beautiful, anyone who sees such an angry thing will draw a knife to help." Zhao Ming smiled and said.


    "Am I really beautiful?" Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, a little dazed. In the past, she thought she was very beautiful, and she was the girl of heaven. But now she was a little skeptical. If she is so beautiful, then why didn''t Zhao Ming have any emotions yesterday? If she is really good-looking, how could Davis be willing to do such a thing to her.


    "Of course. You are very beautiful. In my heart, you and Zhu Qing are the same, both beautiful and beautiful girls." Zhao Ming sat on Zhu Zhuyun''s incense bed, smelling the charming fragrance, said.


    "But, if I''m really that beautiful, why should he treat me that way?" Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming and smiled bitterly.


    "Because he is a beast. Zhuqing is very beautiful, doesn''t Dai Mubai want to do bad things to her?" Zhao Ming said softly, "Davies did something wrong. It should be painful. He should be punished, not you."


    "I know, but it''s so easy for me to let go. Davis, we have known each other since childhood, and the relationship has always been very good..." Zhu Zhuyun recalled, slowly telling Zhao Ming.


    "This happened to you and Davis. It¡¯s impossible for you and Davis. Let¡¯s open it up. Davis¡¯s kind of man is not worthy of you marrying him. In this world, there are so many good men that you can always find something truly worthy of you. The person who entrusted it."


    Are there many good men in this world?


    Zhu Zhuyun''s beautiful eyes closed tightly, and he didn''t want to speak.


    In his mind, Zhao Ming''s figure emerged.


    Zhao Ming''s generous shot, three soul bones, were sent out at will.


    Zhao Ming was so talented that he broke through to the Soul Sect at such a young age.


    Zhao Ming is also kind, righteous, and a modest gentleman.


    Maybe there is a good man in this world. The other men are nothing in front of him. Even Davis, the future prince of the Star Luo Empire, was nothing more than that before him.


    However, even so, she would not like him casually. She Zhu Zhuyun is not a casual girl. Even if Davis was sorry for her, she would not have an affair with other men when Davis was married, let alone Zhao Ming.


    "Zhu Yun, don''t think about it so much for now. You lie down and sleep. You must have been up all night yesterday, with dark circles under your eyes." Zhao Ming looked at Zhu Zhuyun''s tired face and said softly. There was such a big thing yesterday, she must have been up all night, thinking about it all the time.


    "I don''t want to sleep, I can''t sleep." Zhu Zhuyun shook his head, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and said.


    "That''s not for you. If you don''t take a good rest, your body will collapse." Zhao Ming said, standing up, holding Zhu Zhuyun''s fragrant shoulders with one hand, and hooking her calves with the other, and stopped her waist. Pick up.


    "What are you doing?" Zhu Zhuyun was startled by Zhao Ming''s actions, struggling, trying to get off Zhao Ming.


    "Don''t move, if you are moving, I won''t let go. When Zhuqing arrives, I can''t decide what I will think when I see us like this." Zhao Ming was itchy by Zhu Zhuyun and said quickly.


    After listening to Zhao Ming''s words, Zhu Zhuyun stopped moving either. Beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming in a daze, with a touch of shame and anger on his pale face. It was the first time that she was hugged by a man princess, and she felt a little flustered. But he dared not move. She was afraid that Zhao Ming would really hold her, and then if Zhu Qing came in and saw it, she might have misunderstood.


    "Isn''t that all right?" Zhao Ming smiled, looking at the beautiful girl who was quiet in his arms, with a smile.


    Zhao Ming carefully put her on the bed and covered her exquisite body with a quilt. Looking at Zhu Zhuyun''s beautiful face, Zhao Ming tidyed the messy hair on her forehead.


    Zhu Zhuyun saw all this in his heart, did not move, let Zhao Ming fiddle, but there was a touch of warmth in his heart.


    Zhao Ming, just for her good.


    "Sleep for a while. Later Zhuqing will get you some food. I will take you out for a walk and relax. Sometimes, your thoughts are in a dead end. When you figure it out, it will I found that this world is just like that." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Um Zhu Zhuyun gave a soft hmm, her beautiful eyes closed slightly. Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, she was inexplicably relieved, it seems that the grievances and pain Davis brought to her have disappeared a lot. Yes, I fell asleep.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuyun''s face like a sleeping beauty and listening to her rhythmic breathing, Zhao Ming had a touch of pity.


    In this life, if not for him to pass through.


    What would it be like?


    Maybe the beautiful Zhuqing would also be controlled by Dai Mubai with the Devil Soul Incense.


    Zhu Zhuyun would also become a villain, defeated by Dai Mubai and the others, living under the influence of Dai Mubai and the others.


    Fortunately, he came.


    Zhuqing and Zhuyun do not need to suffer any grievances. He will make those who bullied them pay the price.


    Under his guardianship, they will be happy every day and be envied by everyone in the world.

 Chapter 209： Why not look at this world

    ,


    Zhao Ming sat in a chair, watching Zhu Zhuqing feed Zhu Zhuyun porridge, a warm feeling.


    The hatred in the hearts of this pair of sisters in the previous life has not been resolved. Even though Zhu Zhuqing and the others left Zhuyun''s life, the misunderstanding remained unresolved.


    Now they have resolved the misunderstanding, sitting together, how warm.


    "Zhu Yun, let''s finish eating. Let Zhu Qing accompany you out for a walk, maybe just a round and you will feel better." Zhao Ming smiled and said.


    "It''s better for you to accompany your sister. It just so happens that you can also be familiar with this side." Zhu Zhuqing looked at Zhao Ming with a smile.


    "All right," Zhao Ming answered. Looking at Zhuqing, I felt relieved.


    If you have a wife like this, what a husband can do.


    Zhu Qingzhen is his sweet baby. He looks so beautiful, has such a good figure, and has such a sensible personality. Everyone knows that assisting him helps him chase Zhuyun, such a good wife, there are not many in the entire Douluo Continent. But he just met.


    "Wait, I''ll go to Sister Ziji. Sister Ziji has promised to teach me cultivation." Zhu Zhuqing said. In the past few days, Zi Ji said that she would teach her to practice, but she was so happy. After all, Zi Ji is very powerful. Although she was very sensible and didn''t ask her specific level, but with the strength of Title Douluo level, even the worst, she was an absolute strong.


    Moreover, Zi Ji is still so young, all women, she can teach her to practice better. After all, the body of a girl is different from that of a boy, and the problems encountered during cultivation will be different. These problems used to be difficult to consult teachers at Shrek Academy, but now that Zi Ji is there, there is no such trouble.


    "Then you shouldn''t practice too hard. Otherwise, I won''t let Ziji teach you." Zhao Ming said indifference. Zhu Zhuqing is his treasure, so he can protect her from now on.


    "Okay, I see." Zhu Zhuqing smiled sweetly, "You go out first, and wait for me to choose some beautiful clothes for my sister. My sister is so beautiful, and you have to go out beautifully."


    "That''s fine. I''ll wait outside the door." Zhao Ming smiled and went straight out and closed the door.


    Zhao Ming waited outside for a long time, but he was not impatient. He even looked forward to it. Will it be amazing when Zhu Zhuyun comes out?


    After all, this is also his first date with Zhu Yun. Although in name, this was to accompany her on a walk, but in Zhao Ming''s mind, this was her date with him.


    Zhu Yun is so beautiful and has such a good body. If he can hug each other, he will have a strange feeling.


    Although he also hugged Zhu Zhuyun last time.


    But at that time Zhu Yun was still in a state of distress. How could he have any bad thoughts? At that time he held her, just thinking of warming and loving her. There is no other idea at all.


    Just as Zhao Ming thought about it, the door opened.


    At this moment, Zhu Zhuyun lowered his head, his slender waist was exquisitely refined, and he was wearing a black knee-length skirt, showing his round and erect white legs.


    Zhu Yun''s legs are also very long and very white. It''s just that it''s deeply covered by leather pants, making it invisible.


    Looking at such Zhuyun, Zhao Ming''s eyes were a little surprised.


    In his impression, it was the first time I saw Zhu Yun wearing such a skirt. She used to wear long skirts and never exposed her legs.


    "Hehe, Zhao Ming, do you think your sister looks good?" Zhu Zhuqing smiled and pulled Zhu Zhuyun over.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhu Zhuyun gave Zhu Zhuqing an angry white, his beautiful face was slightly ruddy. However, looking at Zhao Ming in his eyes, there was some expectation.


    "Of course it looks good, as good as our Zhuqing." Zhao Mingcan smiled and said seriously.


    "That''s good, then I''ll leave my sister to you. You have to behave well, if you behave well, you might get your sister''s heart." Zhu Zhuqing smiled and left directly after speaking.


    "Zhu Qing, don''t talk nonsense." Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhu Zhuqing with a touch of shame in his beautiful eyes. Seeing Zhu Zhuqing walked away, he looked at Zhao Ming and said, "Don''t listen to Zhu Qing''s nonsense."


    "Yeah. I know that Zhu Qing was joking." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "That''s good." Zhu Zhuyun said, looking at Zhao Ming, relieved.


    Although it was impossible for her and Davis in the future, they didn''t have the mind to think about these things in a short time.


    Moreover, even if she needs a husband, it cannot be Zhao Ming.


    No matter how good Zhao Ming is, she will never **** Zhuqing''s man.


    Zhao Ming and Zhu Zhuyun strolled on the street, and their talents and appearance attracted a lot of attention. All eyes swept towards them. But more eyes stayed on Zhu Zhuyun.


    Zhu Zhuyun is so hot, and wearing a skirt that exposes his calves, he can naturally attract a lot of attention.


    Seeing Zhao Ming and so many people looking at Zhu Zhuyun with fiery eyes, Zhao Ming smiled. His women are inextricable, and any one of them will become the focus of the audience.


    But now, he and Zhu Yun are here on a date. With so many people, he and Zhu Yun couldn''t even speak. This makes him a little dissatisfied.


    "Zhu Yun, or else, I''ll take you out for a walk. There are too many people in Xingluo City, and they look at you, I don''t think you are used to it." Zhao Ming and Zhu Zhuyun walked to a few people. In the alley, Zhao Ming said.


    "Get out? Where to go?" Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming with some curiosity.


    "Go and look outside Xingluo City." Zhao Ming smiled, and the dark undead wings were released behind him, but there was no undead fire. After so many days of familiarity, he had a deeper understanding of Wings of Undead, and he was naturally able to control the black inflammation above.


    In combat form, this black flame will appear, which can improve his combat effectiveness.


    However, if you don''t need it in normal times, you can take that black inflammation back.


    Looking at the wings behind Zhao Ming, Zhu Zhuyun was a little shocked. It turned out that she had seen it once, but at that time the distance was relatively far away, so she could not see clearly.


    Now that the distance is close, I can discover the extraordinaryness of this wing, which is simply the same as it grew from Zhao Ming.


    "Is this an external spirit bone?" Zhu Zhuyun said in shock. In her opinion, only a spirit bone attached to it can have such an effect.


    "You say yes, so be it." Zhao Ming smiled. His wings of undead, like his hands and feet, are part of his body, and they are not comparable to the external spirit bone.


    "This is a wing. Such an attached soul bone is great too." Seeing the wing behind Zhao Ming, Zhu Zhuyun felt like a curious little girl at this time, fumbled.


    "If you want, when will I give you one." Zhao Ming smiled. Although the external spirit bones of the winged wing are very rare, as long as Zhu Yun can be happy, he can smile. No matter how rare, he has to get it.


    "Puff, you think this kind of soul bone can be encountered on the street." Zhu Zhuyun smiled. Although Zhao Ming had an extraordinary background, the value of the attached spirit bone was second only to one hundred thousand year spirit bone. This kind of winged spirit bone is even more precious than a hundred thousand year spirit bone.


    Because a pair of wings, even if you don''t use its spirit ability, just a flying ability is equivalent to a magical ability. To be able to fly, as long as the opponent''s strength is not too strong, even if he can''t beat him, he can run away.


    "No matter how rare it is, as long as you want it, I will find a way to get it and give it to you." Zhao Ming looked at the beautiful Zhu Zhuyun and smiled.


    "Alright, okay, let''s not say, aren''t we going out?" Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes were a little dodged, and he quickly changed the subject.


    Zhu Zhuyun in Zhao Ming flew directly into the sky, and suddenly everything on the ground seemed a little insignificant.


    "It''s big." Zhao Ming smiled and took Zhu Zhuyun to fly. Naturally, he wanted to hug her. Zhu Yun''s figure was very good, so his arm touched those parts unconsciously.


    "Hold tighter, I feel I''m going to fall." Zhu Zhuyun''s face blushed after hearing Zhao Ming''s words, her figure has always been good. But at this time she was not interested in pursuing these things. From high in the sky, overlooking everything on the ground, her small face was a little pale, and she felt like she was about to fall at any time, and she was a little scared, but also a little irritating.


    Zhao Ming smiled, his palms around Zhu Zhuyun tightened even more, and he hugged her tightly in his arms.


    "With me here, you can rest assured, I won''t let you fall." Zhao Ming knew that Zhu Zhuyun was standing so high for the first time, and it was normal to feel a little scared in his heart.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuyun felt Zhao Ming''s arms, and his nervousness and fear eased a lot.


    Beautiful eyes looked at everything on the ground, and the clouds on the horizon, and looked at the scenery that I usually can''t see, and I felt a little shocked.


    "This world is very big. The Star Luo Empire is very small, so why not set your sights on the whole world?"


    "The whole world?" Zhu Zhuyun looked at the horizon with an inexplicable expression. After a long time, he sighed slightly, "Unfortunately I am nineteen years old, and I don''t have such a strong talent like Zhu Qing."


    "Your talent is also very strong, and as long as you have this idea, no time is far away."


    "Your life does not have to be trapped in the Star Luo Empire, let alone in this Star Luo City. You can go anywhere in the world as long as you want. In this vast world, Davis is nothing but This is just an ordinary member of all beings."


    "My talent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I was only at level 43 at the age of nineteen. Where can I have this ability to pursue these things?" Zhu Zhuyun smiled bitterly.


    "I can help you." Zhao Ming said.


    "I still want to rely on myself." Zhu Zhuyun said softly.


    She and Zhao Ming are just ordinary friends. Only because of the existence of Zhuqing, there is some connection.


    He has been good enough to their Zhu family, how can she go to pray for Zhao Ming''s help? Moreover, if she really has such an idea, she will also rely on herself, after all, she also has her own pride.


    "Let''s go back first. I am very happy to be able to see this kind of scenery today."


    "Okay." Zhao Ming vibrated his wings and directly turned around and flew towards Xingluo City.


    He knew that Zhu Zhuyun was not that kind of ordinary girl, and when he saw his talent and strong background, he would fall in love with him. But one day, he will get her.


    He believes that this day is not far away.

 Chapter 210： Dugu Bo is coming

    In the Zhu''s hall,


    Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing sat together, both wearing black long skirts, similar looks and temperament, making the sisters so beautiful that they couldn''t take their eyes away when they saw them.


    Zhu proudly sat in the hall with a serious expression.


    Zi Ji was sitting beside Zhao Ming, playing with her hair quietly. No one knew what terrifying power such a seductive young woman had in her body.


    "I just got the news that Dugubo Poison Douluo is not far from Xingluo City. Presumably he will be able to relieve the devil soul in Zhu Yun''s body." Zhu proudly looked at the daughter on the side with a touch of guilt.


    At the same time, the hatred of Dai Jia in my heart increased.


    In the past few days, he went to some of the elders who married in the Zhu family to walk around. As expected, the fragrance of this magic soul fragrance was diffused, thick or light. This shows that everything that happened to Zhu Yun was not accidental, but inevitable, and it was not a day or two for their Dai family to calculate.


    This calculation has been around for at least a hundred years, or even longer.


    Zhao Ming smiled and said nothing. He knew that Dugu Bo would not be able to solve the poison, but he couldn''t say that. And now, Zhu is proud that they will not let go of the poison on Zhu Zhuyun''s body as long as they have a glimmer of hope that they can be solved.


    In fact, if he really wants to solve the poison, he can go and let Brigitte come over. With Brigitte''s ability, it is still very simple to unlock this poison. Including the poison on Dugubo''s body, there was no problem at all. After all, the 570,000-year-old Emerald Swan is not kidding you. But now, all the problems can be completely solved by soaking in Zhuyun.


    And even if Brigitte came to treat Zhuyun, she might not be able to completely clean up the toxins in her body, but the system was absolutely stable. Although this system is terrible, it is still relatively reliable.


    soon,


    Dugu Bo came.


    A breeze blew by, and Dugu Bo appeared directly in the Zhu''s hall, silently.


    Zhao Ming raised his head curiously and looked at Dugu Bo.


    Dugu Bo is thin and long. It looked like a javelin, with dark green hair and beard, and his eyes shone more like emeralds. The old face was expressionless, and his cheeks were sunken. The green hair on his head is tousled. His clothes were just plain gray robes.


    At this time, his hands were in the sleeves of the robe. Standing in the middle of the hall, his face was indifferent.


    "Under the crown of Dugu, are you here?" Seeing Dugu Bo came, Zhu Pride immediately stood up excitedly. Although he is the Patriarch of the Zhu Family and the second in command of the Star Luo Empire, he is also a Soul Emperor. And Dugu Bo was a titled Douluo, so he called out, which was normal.


    "Yeah. Lord Duke." Dugu Bo looked at Zhu Pride lightly and replied.


    "Come here, quickly serve Du Gu Mian tea."


    "No need. Where is the person with the strange poison now?" There was a strange expression in Dugu Bo''s indifferent eyes.


    "Under the crown of Dugu, it is me." Zhu Zhuyun looked at Dugu Bo with some expectation.


    As a Poison Douluo, a person who is proficient in the Dao of Poisons and general poisons must also be proficient in the technique of detoxification.


    In this world, the most promising person to detoxify her must be Dugu Bo.


    "Huh?" Dugu Bo looked at Zhu Zhuyun, his thin body flashed quickly and walked directly in front of Zhu Zhuyun, directly pinching her wrist, and using mental power to detect it in her body.


    After several probes, Dugu Bo frowned.


    "The poison of the body can be solved, but the poison of the spirit is hard to remove. Lord Duke, I can''t deal with this poison, and I am afraid that no one in this world can deal with it." After a while, Dugubo said with a sigh.


    "Under the crown of Dugu, is this poison even you can''t get rid of it?" Zhu Chengfu couldn''t help standing up, looking at Dugu Bo, with a touch of disappointment in his eyes.


    If even Dugu Bo can''t solve this poison, then anyone in the world can solve it?


    "My lord, although the poison in Ling''ai is in the body, it affects her spirit. If it is only physical poison, I still have some ways. But if it is poisoned into the spirit, I am helpless. But the Duke Adults don''t need to worry. The Demon Soul Fragrance of the Demon Soul Beast will not affect her health, but it will make her feel good about the person who poisoned it. And it will be difficult to love other people." Dugubo explained.


    "Then Zhuyun''s lifetime happiness will not be ruined?" Zhu Pride was a little depressed, suddenly seemed to be ten years old.


    "That''s not necessarily true. I don''t think the poison in Ling Ai is particularly deep." Dugu Bo said.


    When Zhu Zhuyun heard Dugu Bo said that the poison could not be solved, he was already desperate. As he said, even if Davis did something like that to her now, she already hated him psychologically. But some of his shadows popped up in her mind from time to time, asking her to forgive him.


    Had it not been for Zhuqing and Zhao Ming all the time, I am afraid that even if Davis did such a thing, she would have convinced herself to forgive him.


    She obviously hated him, but she still had this idea. It can be seen how deeply this kind of poison has poisoned her. This is just a little bit of poisoning. If poisoned for a long time, will he follow him like an idiot, without any thoughts of resistance?


    Thinking of this, she has a deep fear.


    At the same time there was some disappointment.


    Even if she is no longer with Davis, she will not be with other men. Her spirit is already unclean. From now on, Davis¡¯ shadow will always follow her and torture her. How can this make her fall in love with other people? Even if she falls in love with other people, she will have different intentions and cannot be single-minded. love him.


    From now on, she will never be a complete girl again. Even though her body is clean, her spirit is no longer clean.


    "You are ashamed to be called Mianxia, ??you can''t solve even a small poison." Seeing that Dugu Bo couldn''t solve Zhu Zhuyun''s poison, Zhu Zhuqing was anxious and said angrily.


    "Zhu Qing can''t be rude." Zhu Pride said as he looked at Zhu Zhuqing.


    At this time, Dugu Bo looked at Zhu ZhuqingThe indifferent eyes suddenly widened. Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, I was a little surprised. "this is?"


    "This is my little daughter, Zhu Zhuqing. She has a good talent, she is almost thirteen years old now." Zhu proudly looked at Zhu Zhuqing, feeling slightly better.


    "Almost thirteen years old? That means they are not yet thirteen years old."


    Dugu said in shock, looking at Zhu Zhuqing, the stormy sea had already turned up in his heart. He was only thinking about coming to meet the legendary Demon Soul Fragrance, but he didn''t expect to see such a prodigy.


    Such a genius, if he can accept it as a disciple. In the future, she will definitely be able to become a Titled Douluo, even the top Titled Douluo above level 95.


    "Little girl, would you like to worship me as a teacher?" said Dugu Bo.


    "Worship you as a teacher? You can''t even get rid of my sister''s poison, why should I worship you?"


    "Hmph, I''m a Title Douluo, there are more people who want to worship me as a teacher, you have to think about it." Dugu Bo said.


    "I have Sister Ziji taught me."

 Chapter 211： Dare to be strong in front of Zi Ji?

    "Zi Ji?"


    Dugu Bo was taken aback, he had never heard of this name, and he was definitely not a strong one. Moreover, Zhu Zhuqing called her sister must be very young, at most just a soul king or soul emperor.


    "She may be a soul king or soul emperor. For you, she may be very strong. But for me, she is not enough." Dugu Bo said with some pride.


    "You are still young now, and you may not understand what a Title Douluo means. But you will understand later."


    "Do you mean you are better than Sister Ziji?" Zhu Zhuqing smiled.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can call that Zi Ji over. I can defeat her at will. But then, you will have to worship me as a teacher." Dugu Bo''s eyes have a gleam in his eyes, and his routine.


    "Okay, Sister Zi Ji is here, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to beat her." Zhu Zhuqing is a little funny. Regarding Zi Ji''s strength, she has also asked her curiously these days and the answer is ordinary title fights. Luo Du is not her opponent. Only those titled Douluo who had been famous for a long time could compare with her.


    She also knew about Poison Douluo Dugubo these days, but it was only a level ninety-one titled Douluo.


    "It''s here? Could it be you?" Dugu Bo frowned, looking at the seductive woman in front of him.


    Looking at Zi Ji, he felt an inexplicably depressed feeling in his heart.


    "Do you want to fight me?" Zi Ji smiled charmingly, glanced at Zhao Ming, and then got up, her eyes swept across Dugu Bo with a little disdain.


    Although she was inconvenient to expose her body, it couldn''t be easier to deal with people like Dugu Bo who were new to Title Douluo. Even if you don''t fight on your own, you can easily defeat him.


    Title Douluo, each level up, the strength will be doubled.


    She Ziji, no less than any 96th-level Title Douluo, has the power to fight against a 97th-level Title Douluo, how can he compare it?


    "Are you?" Dugu Bo frowned, the woman in front of him could bring him a breath of danger.


    Obviously she is so young, it is impossible to have much cultivation base, why does she have such a momentum?


    Dugu Bo was a little puzzled.


    "Who am I, you are not qualified to know." Zi Ji smiled. There was a hint of indifference in his eyes.


    "Huh, what an arrogant tone." Dugu Bo snorted coldly.


    An aura of horror radiated from him.


    Titled Douluo''s aura exuded, rushing towards Zi Ji.


    This aura is extremely powerful, even though Zhao Ming and the others are not at the center of the oppression of this aura, they can also feel the power of this aura.


    "Zhao Ming, sister Ziji will be fine, right." Zhu Zhuqing looked at Zhao Ming with regret. Feeling this terrifying aura, she realized that she had just provoke a Title Douluo.


    Although Zi Ji''s strength has been heard from her, what if he loses to Duluo? She was also anxious for a while because she heard that her sister could not be cured, but now it is causing trouble for Zi Ji.


    "It''s okay, Zi Ji''s strength is very strong. It''s not comparable to Dugu Bo." Zhao Ming smiled and said disapprovingly.


    Dugu Bo is still too proud. If he can''t save people, he dare to pretend to be coercive. It''s okay to teach him a lesson, otherwise he really doesn''t know that the sky is so great. He thought it was the Heaven Dou Imperial Family and treated him as a treasure.


    In front of him, Title Douluo was nothing but that.


    Dugu Bo, what interested him was his granddaughter Dugu Goose. But I haven''t seen it now, and I don''t know if it''s beautiful.


    Above, Zhu Pride also looked solemnly at the terrifying pressure on Dugu Bo. If the air pressure is completely pressed against him, I am afraid it can directly crush him to death. This is the horror of Title Douluo.


    At the same time, he was a little curious. He wanted to know what exactly is Zi Ji''s cultivation?


    Under the gaze of everyone,


    Zi Ji is at the center of the oppression of Dugu Bo''s momentum, but she doesn''t move.


    Standing there indifferently, the long skirt fluttering, absolutely beautiful.


    "Are you capable of this?" Zi Ji''s indifferent eyes showed a hint of sarcasm. As the Demon Dragon King of Hell, when was she provoked like this?


    Zi Ji smiled, her charming eyes suddenly turned purple.


    Zi Ji¡¯s beautiful body was shrouded in a purple-red color, and the horror aura from the ancient wilderness burst out.


    Humph. "


    Dugubo snorted, blood flowing out of his mouth. At this moment he looked at Zi Ji, no more contempt.


    This kind of aura was only felt in Jian Douluo Chenxin in the Heaven Dou Empire. Could it be said that the strength of the woman in front of her could be comparable to Sword Douluo?


    Thinking of this, Dugu Bo took a deep breath and said, "Your Excellency is very powerful. It''s because you don''t know Taishan in the next place. You are offended. I hope to forgive me."


    Seeing that Dugu Bo''s clothes became soft, Zi Ji regained her momentum.


    "The oppressive force that your Excellency brought me can''t help but remind me of the Sword Douluo back then. Presumably your strength has reached the level of 97 Titled Douluo cultivation base." Dugu Bo said.


    "You said it was that." Zi Ji said lightly. Without looking back, he walked to Zhao Ming''s side, and gently stood beside him. No matter how strong she is, in front of Zhao Ming, she will always be just a well-behaved little woman.


    "Ninety-seventh-level Title Douluo?" Zhu proudly exclaimed, looking at Zi Ji, a little unbelievable, originally he thought Zi Ji was just an ordinary Title Douluo. Unexpectedly, she was already so strong.


    Level ninety-seven in this world, in this world can definitely walk sideways.


    The sisters Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun were also a little shocked. Just now Zi Ji directly wounded Poison Douluo with her aura, a 97-level Title Douluo, such a powerful person, even talked and laughed with them every day. Zhu Zhuqing was okay, but Zhu Zhuyun felt a little unbelievable.


    "Dugu Bo, you have to know that there are people outside the world, there are outsiders and heavens. Although you can''t solve the poison of Zhuyun, but there are many people who can solve this poison in the world Zhao Ming smiled and said lightly.


    Dugu Bo looked at Zhao Ming, somewhat surprised.


    He just saw Zi Ji and walked directly beside him. And look at that look,


    Is such a strong person like Zi Ji, a woman of this man? Or subordinates?


    Perceiving Zhao Ming''s cultivation base carefully, he suddenly realized that Zhao Ming''s cultivation base had reached level forty-three. But he looks very young. But after seeing Zi Ji''s strength just now, he didn''t dare to be careless. Zi Ji is so powerful, but so behaved by his side, she must be willing. No matter what he wanted, Zhao Ming was not what he could offend.


    "I don''t know the name of this young man?" Dugu Bo bowed his body and asked respectfully.


    "Next Zhao Ming." Zhao Ming smiled and said lightly.


    "It turned out to be Young Master Zhao Ming." Dugu Bo paused, "But there seems to be a lot of things that Young Master said can cure this poison, don''t you know?"


    "I can solve it, but it will take some time." Zhao Ming said calmly.

 Chapter 212： Dugubos mind

    "The son can solve it?" Dugu Bo looked at Zhao Ming, a little surprised.


    He could feel that Zhao Ming was really young, far different from the Zi Ji just now. In his opinion, Zhao Ming is probably the son of some big power.


    "Of course. I can solve it, but now I still need a little time to study the attributes of this poison. I can solve it in as little as a week, and as long as a month." Zhao Ming smiled and said calmly: "I thought you could. I helped Zhu Yun untie it directly, so I don¡¯t have to study the poison slowly. But now it seems that it disappoints me. You can¡¯t untie your own poison, let alone the poison on Zhu Yun¡¯s body. ."


    In the original work, it was Tang San who unzipped the poison to Dugu Bo. But now, he obviously didn''t have this chance.


    If he detoxifies Dugu Bo, he will be able to visit the Ice and Fire Liangyi Eyes. There are many treasures in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, if he can get it, he will definitely be able to increase his strength.


    Moreover, maybe Dugu Bo will directly marry Dugu Goose to him as his wife.


    Dugu Goose, although she doesn''t know if she is beautiful, but if she can leave so many pen and ink in the original work, what''s the difference? He would not refuse if it was delivered for free.


    Little poisonous girl, shouldn''t it be too bad? !


    And beside Dugu Goose, there is a beautiful girlfriend named Ye Lingling, who is also very beautiful. And the personality is very cold, such an iceberg girl, if you can catch up, I am afraid there will be an inexplicable feeling.


    Sister, just like food. If you don''t have the ability, then one dish is enough. If you have the ability, it will still be a full-feast of the Han Dynasty, taste everything bitter, sweet and spicy. Zhao Ming, since he has come through, he naturally wants to be a "gourmet".


    "Host, you are too shameless. After eating the bowl and looking at the pot, Zhu Zhuyun hasn''t caught up yet. So I started planning these." The system said with a look of contempt.


    "What do you know? It''s called farsightedness. And you''re an old-fashioned critic of the system, let''s talk about it. If there is a parent system here, maybe what you have become." Zhao Ming said slightly.


    Now Zhu Zhuyun knows Davis''s ugly face, it is impossible with Davis. Even Dai and Zhu''s family will turn against each other. Zhu Pride will never agree that Zhu Zhuyun and Davis are together now, so it will be a matter of time before he catches Zhu Zhuyun.


    If it can help Dugu Bo detoxify, it will be more than half the success to catch Dugu Goose.


    Ye Lingling is also Dugu Goose''s best friend.


    Most of the stunning beauty in this world will become his woman. Thinking about it, there will be a great sense of accomplishment.


    "Young Master Zhao knows the poison in my body?" Dugu Bo looked at Zhao Ming, and stormy waves were already surging in his heart.


    "The green snake is a highly poisonous snake product. You have inherited its martial spirit, and over the years you have been continuously absorbing and refining the spirit rings from other poisonous spirit beasts, and the poison has long since entered your body. But your cultivation level High and deep, coupled with some heaven, material and earth treasures, let you temporarily suppress this toxin. But sooner or later this poison will not be able to suppress it. At that time, you will be poisoned into your body, and you will die suddenly."


    "What?" Zhu Chengrong and the others looked at Dugu Bo in horror, apparently did not expect Dugu Bo to have poisoned into his body, reaching this point. It is as powerful as a poisonous Douluo, but he is actually very sick?


    There was a light of surprise in Dugubo''s eyes. Zhao Ming was right, and now he has poisoned himself. Behind his powerful strength, he was suffering unimaginable to ordinary people. Every time that torture made him unable to live or die, the kind of pain was beyond words.


    Zhao Ming can know so much, is he capable of picking up the poison from him?


    "Moreover, I think your poisoning is too deep, I am afraid it has begun to harm your offspring. If I am not wrong, your offspring are also poisoned. They do not have the powerful cultivation base of yours. Once the poison breaks out , Will die at any time." Zhao Ming continued.


    "I beg my son to detoxify me."


    There was a thump.


    Dugubo lost his face as a Title Douluo, fell directly on his knees and looked at Zhao Ming with respect.


    He finally understood now why a character as strong as Zi Ji would stand by his side obediently. With this vision, Zhao Ming is definitely not an ordinary person. He can tell his current situation, and maybe he can solve the poison in his body.


    He was nothing but his granddaughter was still young.


    She is at the same age as a flower, and she doesn''t know anything about the poison on her body.


    How could he have the heart to let her die with him?


    His son and daughter-in-law were poisoned to death by him, and Yanyan must not have an accident.


    As long as Zhao Ming can get rid of the poison on him and Yan Yan, he is willing to do anything, whether he is a cow or a horse. Even if Zhao Ming is willing, he can call Yanyan to be his servant.


    Even as strong as Zi Ji, he is willing to follow him, if Yan Yan can also follow him and serve the left and right, that would be a great honor.


    "Huh." Zhu proudly looked at Dugu Bo, who was kneeling directly in front of Zhao Ming, and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Dugu Bo was Title Douluo, but he didn''t even want the dignity of Title Douluo in front of Zhao Ming.


    My son-in-law is indeed an evildoer.


    The two sisters Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing also watched this scene blankly, their eyes bright and colorful.


    "Your poison has an antidote in your practice place." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "If I''m not mistaken, your ability to suppress your poison depends on your wonderful cultivation environment. Every time you practice there, you can suppress the toxin. Whenever the toxin erupts, you will go there."


    "The son is wise, it is indeed the case." Dugu Bo looked at Zhao Ming, astonished. He didn''t expect that Zhao Ming could even analyze this, and his intelligence was close to the demon.


    With this intelligence and insight, no one in this world can match Zhao Ming.


    "In this world, the only treasures that can suppress your poison are the eyes of ice and fire. If I''m not mistaken, the growth rate of plants in that place will be much faster." Zhao Ming continued to analyze.


    "The son is really clever, he can see so many things at a glance." Dugu Bo said more respectfully.


    "They are all guesses." Zhao Ming smiled lightly, and said lightly.


    Dugu Bo naturally didn''t believe what Zhao Ming said. Seeing Zhao Ming''s disapproval, his heart became more respectful to him. It deserves to be a person who can protect a 97-level Title Douluo-level existence with him, and he is unparalleled in the world.


    "Young Master Zhao just said that the antidote seems to be in the eyes of the ice and fire?" Dugu Bo looked at Zhao Ming with some expectation. He believed in what Zhao Ming said now.


    "Since the eyes of ice and fire can suppress the poison in your body, there must be an antidote that can detoxify it." Zhao Ming smiled faintly.


    "Then Young Master Zhao can take a look at the Binghuliangyi with me? If you can detoxify, you will have to thank you." Dugubo was overjoyed, looking at Zhao Ming, his eyes were full of excitement. The poison that has troubled him for so many years now has a solution, how can he not get excited?


    "Let''s talk about Zhuyun''s poison," Zhao Ming said, and stepped forward to help Dugu Bo up. He might still be a relative in the future. It''s not good to kneel like this.


    "Okay, the old man was abrupt." Dugubo stood up and bowed respectfully to Zhao Ming.


    Now he is not in a hurry. The poison in Zhu Zhuyun is rare in the world If Zhao Ming can solve this poison, his poison will definitely be solved.


    "Uncle, since Poison Douluo can''t solve this poison. Then let me come. With me, even if this poison is so difficult to solve, I will definitely find a way to detoxify." Zhao Ming turned his head and looked. Zhu Pride said with a dull look.


    "Then trouble the virtuous son-in-law." Zhu proudly looked at Zhao Ming with relief in his eyes.


    "This?"


    "Zhao Ming, I have a marriage contract with my little girl, Zhu Qing. Zhao Ming is not too old, and he is less than thirteen years old." Zhu said proudly.


    Less than thirteen years old, forty-third level soul sect?


    This is the son of that power? It is so powerful, it is unparalleled in the world.


    Dugu Bo took a breath and gave Zhao Ming a deep look.


    Such a man turned out to be Zhu''s proud son-in-law. Yan Yan''s appearance is not bad. If he can follow Young Master Zhao Ming, even if he can''t be his woman, just being a maid, then I am afraid I can get huge benefits from it.

 Chapter 213： Davis, animal behavior

    In the evening, Zhu''s family.


    Zhu Zhuyun was wearing a black gauze skirt, standing there, slim. The evening lights shone on her figure, reflecting her stunning figure. At this moment, she bit her red lips, looking into the distance with autumnal eyes, and there was a struggling in her eyes.


    At this time she wanted to go to Davis, to ask him for clarity.


    Why did he do such a thing to her.


    Isn''t she good enough for him? Or is it another reason?


    These days, Zhao Ming, the others, and their father kept guarding her, not letting her go out, so she didn''t find the time to ask him for details. Fortunately, she had a chance today.


    "Davis, I will ask you today. If it is true, we will be passers-by from now on." Zhu Zhuqing said softly. After speaking, the figure disappeared into the darkness.


    In the darkness, Zhao Ming appeared with a smile in his eyes.


    Heart disease needs heart medicine.


    These days, his relationship with Zhu Zhuyun has encountered a bottleneck. If you want to catch Zhuyun, you need a help.


    That is Davis. So today he specially gave Zhu Zhuyun a chance to find Davis.


    If Zhu Zhuyun told Davis about the Demon Soul Fragrance, how would Davis feel? At that time, he would definitely think that he had poisoned Zhu Yun to let the Zhu family know.


    He would definitely jump the wall in a hurry at that time.


    But Zhuyun will not encounter danger. With him, Zhu Yun will not encounter any danger. At that time, maybe he could be a hero to save the United States. When Zhu Zhuyun was in danger, he fell from the sky.


    At that time, wearing a black robe and holding a black dragon sword, he fell from the sky with extraordinary heroism.


    This move can definitely capture Zhu Zhuyun''s heart.


    The soul skill Black Dragon Sword just obtained can just be used. The long sword is a powerful weapon. If you take a sledgehammer, even if you save Zhu Zhuyun, he won''t be able to show his force.


    As night fell, Davis was still practicing assiduously.


    Dai Mubai came back. Although his reputation is now discredited, it still brings him a lot of pressure.


    Dai Mubai''s cultivation talent was too powerful. He must now widen the gap between his cultivation and Dai Mubai, otherwise Dai Mubai will still have a high chance of affecting his succession in the future.


    "Weiss."


    Outside the door, an ethereal voice suddenly sounded, making him happy.


    "Zhuyun, why are you here?"


    After running quickly through the last week, Davis opened the door.


    Outside the door, Zhu Zhuyun, slender, plump and beautiful, made him a little excited, who had just finished practicing.


    Zhu Yun came to see him so late, could he come?


    "Come in and sit. I''ll make tea for you." Davis was a little excited, and quickly greeted Zhu Zhuyun in.


    Approaching Davis''s room, she was a little upset looking at Davis''s familiar look. Who could have thought that Davis had a heart like a demon under his gentle appearance?


    "Weiss, let me ask you, do you know what Demon Soul Fragrance is?" Looking at Davis who was giving her tea, Zhu Zhuyun raised his eyes and said directly.


    Cang Dang.


    Hearing Zhu Zhuyun''s words, the teapot in Davis''s hand fell directly to the ground without holding it. The hot water poured directly on his hand, instantly burning his hand red, but he seemed to be unconscious. The handsome face was a little horrified at this time, and looked at Zhu Zhuyun in disbelief.


    "Zhu Yun, what are you talking about? I don''t know very well." Davis looked at Zhu Zhuyun with an ugly face, but he said so.


    "Don''t know? What about this?" Zhu Zhuyun looked at Davis, disappointed. She knew very well what Davis''s performance meant just now. After knowing Davis for so many years, he showed such an expression, which has already explained a lot of problems.


    "This?" Davis looked at the incense burner Zhu Zhuyun was talking about, as well as the spices in it, his handsome face turned pale in an instant, and he was a little at a loss for a while. He did not expect this incident to be exposed.


    This is not a trivial matter, it is a major matter involving the relationship between the Dai family and the Zhu family.


    If one is not handled well, I am afraid that the thousand-year-old relationship between the Dai family and the Zhu family will be destroyed.


    And once it really becomes like that, let alone the throne, I am afraid that Dai Long will have his heart broken. Now in the palace, those few people are burning such a devil soul incense, if the Zhu family wants to check it, I am afraid they will find it soon. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    But soon he calmed down, because since Zhu Zhuyun came to him, I''m afraid he didn''t know how much this matter was involved. Now he only needs to blame himself for all the crimes, and then tell his father about all this, and let him quickly wipe all traces away. Then there will be nothing.


    Of course, Zhu Zhuyun would definitely hate him at that time. Zhu Pride will probably use this reason to divorce.


    However, he would not be as wasteful as Dai Mubai. If he wants Zhu Zhuyun now. At that time, raw rice was cooked into cooked rice. Zhu Zhuyun is still his fiancee. Otherwise, once he and Zhu Zhuyun retired. He also didn''t have a fianc¨¦e, so he was at the same starting line as Dai Mubai. At that time, he was not sure that he could compete with Dai Mubai.


    "Davis, why did you do this to me?" Zhu Zhuyun forced to endure the anger and grievance in his heart. In his heart, he still has a glimmer of hope for Davis.


    "Zhu Yun, I just made such a brutal thing for you because I loved you. So, forgive me?" Davis said, looking at the beautiful Zhu Zhuyun, a little greedy.


    "Forgive you? You did this kind of thing, and you deserve to forgive me?" Zhu Zhuyun looked sad, his chest was slightly ups and downs, a little angry. "Even if you used the method Dai Mubai gave Zhuqing, I can convince myself to forgive you slowly. But that is the devil soul incense, that is the poison."


    "Zhu Yun, Mohunxiang will not damage your body in any way, it will only make you love me more." Davis walked forward and slowly approached Zhu Zhuyun, trying to hug him.


    "Hehe, love you more? Then become your slave, a slave without any thoughts of resistance, let you drive it?" Zhu Zhuyun slightly avoided Davis'' hug on the side of his body, and then said angrily.


    "Zhu Yun, you forced me to do this. You forced all of this, do you know?" Facing Zhu Zhuyun''s questioning, Davis said with red eyes and angrily. The possible consequences of Mohunxiang''s exposure, coupled with Zhu Zhuyun''s constant questioning, made him somewhat irrational.


    "I forced you? When did I force you." Zhu Zhuyun trembled, looking at Davis with a little fear in his eyes. It was the first time she saw Davis like this, it was like a demon.


    At this time, she realized that she had come to Davis''s house alone, and no one knew. If Davis did anything to her, no one would help.


    "What did you force me?" Davis chuckled and looked at Zhu Zhuyun.


    "We started getting engaged at the age of six, and we reached the age of nineteen, twelve years."


    "You keep saying that you are my fiancee, but neither of us even touched our hands. Let alone that kind of thing."


    "Zhu Yun, you are so beautiful, you are a unique beauty in Xingluo City. Whenever we are together and I see others looking at me enviously, do you know how proud I am? But, I am also in pain. You are so beautiful, but you have never touched me. You don¡¯t know how much I want you."


    "Your figure is so good, your legs are so long, and your appearance is so beautiful. I can''t wait to hold you in my arms every day. But what about you? You refuse my request every time. You can''t even hug me. . Therefore, I will come out with this tactic, use this demon soul fragrance that I racked my brains to make you fall in love with me. As long as you love me enough, listen to me. Then, what I want to do to you Anything.¡± Davis looked at Zhu Zhuyun with blood red eyes, full of greed. The grievances accumulated for more than ten years broke out in an instant.


    "You beast, do you want to hurt me like this for your own selfish desires? I don''t agree, I just want to give you my best side when we get married." Two lines of clear tears flowed from Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes. , Zhu Zhuyun didn''t know that Davis had begun to resent her so early.


    "Huh, getting married? I can''t wait. You are so beautiful, every day by my side, it makes me want to stop. I can''t bear it." Davis said, his horrible aura was released, and he rushed towards Zhu Zhuyun.


    "Davis, what are you doing?" Zhu Zhuyun''s beautiful face turned pale, and he looked at Dai Mubai with some caution. The martial spirit was also released in an instant, two yellow, two purple and four spirit rings appeared.


    "Of course I wanted you for today." Davis sneered, looking at Zhu Zhuyun with some greed in his eyes.


    "You dare, you dare to do this. My father won''t let you go." Zhu Zhuyun frowned and looked at Davis with a little despair on his face. She did not expect that the scene she was worried about would still appear. She was so big that she dared to come to Davis''s house alone.


    "Zhu Pride?" Davis looked at the beautiful Zhu Zhuyun, and said: "If I let you go, Zhu Pride will go to the father to divorce another day, and then I will be truly finished. It¡¯s a hundred times worse than Dai Mubai¡¯s drug abuse. It was exposed, and I would never be eligible for the throne again. Even if I still had the qualifications to inherit the throne, my talent was too far behind Dai Mubai. Without you, I would just like him. At the same starting line. At that time, I must not be able to compete with him."


    "So, I must get you now. I will go to Zhu''s house to apologize when we are raw rice and cooked rice. Zhu Pride will not say more." Dai Mubai said, the majestic spirit power moved towards Zhu Zhu Qingyong past.


    Davis''s cultivation base was as high as level 45, and Zhu Zhuyun had just broken through to level forty-three, with a huge difference in cultivation base.


    In addition, Zhu Zhuyun''s current state is very poor. Davis quickly defeated her.


    "Zhuyun, you are so beautiful. Today, you will be mine." Davis smiled evilly.


    "Don''t think about it I won''t let you succeed even if I die." Zhu Zhuyun looked at Davis, completely giving up on him.


    Davis is a demon, far from Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming helped her do massage every day these days, but he had never done anything to go beyond him. He was sincere for her good. But Davis is a **** monster, a beast.


    At this moment, the demon soul incense poison in Zhu Zhuyun''s body couldn''t stop her from disgusting Davis.


    Seeing Davis walking towards her step by step, Zhu Zhuyun''s beautiful pretty face had a touch of despair, and Zhao Ming''s figure kept flashing in her mind. Now she knew who she really loved was.


    It is not someone else, it is Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming is her brother-in-law and the one she really loves.


    "What an enemy. This life is impossible for us. If we have the next life, nothing can stop me from pursuing it." Beautiful eyes closed tightly, and a line of tears left on Zhu Zhuyun''s face. A sharp knife appeared in her hand and wiped it towards her white neck.

 Chapter 214： How much did Zhao Ming give

    Cang Dang.


    Just when Zhu Zhuyun was about to slay himself with a knife, Zhao Ming appeared.


    The black dragon sword lightly picked up, and the knife that put Zhu Zhuyun on his neck quickly picked up.


    "Zhao Ming." When Zhu Zhuyun saw Zhao Ming, his eyes were red, tears streaming down involuntarily.


    "I said, with me here, I will protect you." Zhao Ming said pityingly as his palm wiped away the tears on Zhu Zhuyun''s face. He came early, but he never showed up. Just waiting, waiting for Zhu Zhuyun to be completely disappointed with Davis.


    Now, he doesn''t know if it''s time to show up, but he doesn''t want to wait any longer. He didn''t want his Zhuyun to be bullied in any way. At night, his Zhuyun can only be bullied by him.


    "Zhao Ming, it turned out to be you." Davis''s eyes were full of killing intent. He was about to succeed, but he was mixed up by Zhao Ming.


    "Davis, long time no see. I didn''t expect to meet today on this occasion." Zhao Ming said lightly, with a touch of coldness and killing intent in his eyes.


    "Zhao Ming, you are a genius of heaven, why bother against me. I am the future prince of the Star Luo Empire. As long as you give me Zhuyun, I promise to wait for my succession to grant you titles and fiefdoms in the future." Davis'' eyes Somewhat uncertain, he knew that Zhao Ming was very strong and he was not Zhao Ming''s opponent.


    "Prince? Fief?" Zhao Ming sneered, then looked at the jade man in his arms, and couldn''t help holding her tightly. "What you said may already be precious to you. But it''s not as good as me. The bamboo cloud just in case."


    "Your Zhuyun? When did Zhuyun belong to you?" Davis looked at Zhao Ming and roared. Seeing Zhao Ming holding Zhu Zhuyun in his arms intimately, he felt jealous. He and Zhu Zhuyun have not embraced her for so many years.


    "I said it''s mine, it''s mine." Zhao Ming looked at Davis with a little disdain. Such a fiancee didn''t know how to cherish it. It was a waste.


    "Davis, from then on, I have nothing to do with you. The only one I love is Zhao Ming." I just saw Davis''s ugly face and was saved by Zhao Ming. The heart has completely belonged to Zhao Ming. Even Demon Soul Fragrance could not stop Zhu Zhuyun''s emotions.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a nine-claw golden dragon pet egg."


    Hearing the system''s prompt tone, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but tilt his mouth. He knew that Zhu Yun had fallen in love with him now.


    Moreover, nine-clawed golden dragon pets beast eggs? Nine-clawed golden dragon sounds very powerful.


    "The system, help me get rid of the devil soul fragrance and poison in Zhu Yun''s body."


    "Ok."


    Under Zhao Ming''s gaze, a burst of mysterious and mysterious energy poured into Zhu Zhuyun''s body.


    Zhu Zhuyun couldn''t help but let out a comfortable "ßÌßÌ", although under Zhao Ming''s gaze, Zhu Zhuyun''s pale face quickly returned to its original ruddy, and his skin seemed to become more shiny. The whole person has become more beautiful.


    "This is?" Zhu Zhuyun felt the changes in his body, somewhat surprised. She just felt that all her fatigue these days had disappeared. The physical condition seems to be much better than before.


    "I just used the secret method to remove the devil soul incense from you, so your current devil soul incense is completely gone." Zhao Ming smiled and said softly.


    "Really?" Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming with surprise in her beautiful eyes.


    Zhao Ming didn''t seem to make any excessive movements just now, not even a pill, so he removed the poison from her.


    Did Zhao Ming use any secret method? Zhu Zhuyun thought, there are many powerful secrets in the legend that are exchanged for some extraordinary energy at a great price. Just like that many years ago, the blast ring of the Clear Sky Douluo was a secret method that could give birth to extremely powerful power in a very short time.


    Could it be that Zhao Ming used the secret method?


    Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, it seemed that Zhao Ming''s face had become a little pale, and his physical condition seemed a little worse.


    "I, Zhu Zhuyun, is just an ordinary woman, so why is it worth you to do this for me." Tears appeared in Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes, and he wanted to cry again. It''s the first time someone is willing to treat her this way when she grows up. Zhao Ming used the secret method for her this time, and I am afraid that the loss would be very large. She doesn''t know how to compensate for his loss now.


    "It should be good to you, this is my promise." Zhao Ming said softly. Although there was some doubt as to why Zhu Zhuyun suddenly became so moved, he assumed that his domineering spirit had infected her.


    "Enough." Davis was aside, watching his fianc¨¦e Zhu Zhuyun and Zhao Mingxiu showing affection. He couldn''t help it anymore and interrupted them with a roar.


    That''s his fiancee.


    He never hugged her, never did anything intimate with him.


    But now Zhao Ming is the first to board.


    Zhao Ming can hug her now, what about after that? Is it okay? In the future, his fiancee Zhu Zhuyun may even be pregnant with Zhao Ming''s child.


    Thinking of this, Davis could no longer suppress the anger in his heart.


    Zhao Ming and Zhu Zhuyun looked at Davis at the same time. Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes were already full of disgust at this time, and the devil soul incense was cleared by the system. At this time, Zhu Zhuyun no longer had any good feelings for Davis.


    "Davis, you did such a thing to Zhuyun, I won''t spare you lightly." Zhao Ming looked at Davis with a sneer, put his arm around Zhu Zhuyun''s palm, and stroked Zhu Zhuyun.


    He just wanted to see Davis look furious.


    Now Zhu Yun has fallen in love with him, and she is already his woman.


    "You, I want to kill you." Davis yelled angrily and rushed towards Zhao Ming.


    The fourth spirit ring on his body lights up, and Davis''s aura is directly released.


    Davis, only forty-five-level soul sect.


    Too weak for him Zhao Ming didn''t even look at Davis. The black dragon sword in his hand was raised, and with a light wave, a black sword air was thrown out, and he immediately slammed David directly. Si hit fly. There was a long bloodstain on the body.


    This is because Zhao Ming tried to reduce the power of the Black Dragon Sword as much as possible, otherwise, with the strength of the 100,000-year soul ability, Davis''s trash of a forty-third level soul sect might be blasted into dust by him.


    "Zhao Ming, why are you so strong?" Davis looked terrified on the ground. He didn''t expect that Zhao Ming was so strong that he could almost wipe out him with a wave.


    "If I want to kill you, I can kill whatever I want." Zhao Ming said with a sneer.


    "Hmph, don''t be proud. I am not the only one in our Grand Prince''s Mansion, there are still many powerful people in our mansion." Davis said.


    "Are they? They can''t come." Zhao Ming said.


    As soon as Zhao Ming finished speaking, Zi Ji came in.


    "Master, rest assured that no one will notice this today."

 Chapter 115： A little special blood has been added to the magic soul incense

    "Who are you again?" Davis asked with a frown, looking at Zi Ji. Zhu Zhuyun only told him about Zhao Ming, but he did not disclose to a strong man like Zi Ji. His influence on Zi Ji was at Dai Mubai''s banquet last time, when he was shocked as a heavenly man.


    "Noisy." Zi Ji didn''t even look at Davis, but slapped Davis into the air.


    "This space has been sealed off by me. As long as the Lord does not make too much noise, no one will notice. As for the stronger ones in his mansion, I will solve them." Zi Ji looked at Zhao. Ming, said nonchalantly.


    "You didn''t kill them." Zhao Ming asked, if these people died, it would be really troublesome. After all, it wouldn''t be a good thing if the Dai family were completely dead. Slowly let the Zhu family take control of the Dai family''s power.


    "Am I the kind of person who doesn''t know how serious or serious? I just put them down." Zi Ji gave Zhao Ming a charming white, with an aversion, but showing all kinds of beauty.


    "That''s good, well done." Zhao Ming smiled, "Zhu Yun, you and Zi Ji go out and wait for me first, I''ll be out in a while."


    "Yeah. Don''t kill him out of anger now. If he is dead now, it will be very troublesome." Zhu Zhuyun reminded.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t." Zhao Ming smiled, and when they left the door, they turned their eyes on Davis again.


    "Davis, you dare to do such a thing to my Zhuyun, you are not brave." Zhao Ming sneered at Davis. Davis, such a brute, would not be enough to vent his anger by cutting him a thousand times.


    "Zhao Ming, don''t overdo it. Zhu Yun is my fiancee. It has nothing to do with you." Davis got up from the ground and looked at Zhao Ming, a little angry.


    He is the eldest prince of the Star Luo Empire, the future Emperor of the Star Luo Empire. Now that Zhao Ming is being treated so humiliatingly, how can he bear it.


    "Is Zhu Yun your fianc¨¦e?" Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Davis, "But the person Zhu Yun loves is me."


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you. These days, in order to remove the poison from Zhu Yun, I stay in her boudoir every day to heal her injuries."


    "Zhu Yun is really beautiful and has a good body. I''ve seen her take off her skirt in order to heal her injuries." Zhao Ming looked at Davis with a touch of disdain. This kind of waste, in addition to being good, is a fart.


    In the eyes of others, he is the eldest prince of the Star Luo Empire, the body of ten thousand gold. But in his Zhao Ming''s eyes, it was nothing.


    Such waste is also worthy of owning a bamboo cloud?


    "You, presumptuous."


    Davis was outraged and blasted towards Zhao Ming with a punch.


    "It seems that you still don''t understand your current situation." Zhao Ming said lightly, and stretched out his right hand to directly hold Davis''s fist in his hand. With gentle pressure, Davis broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Originally I thought you were different from Dai Mubai, maybe a little better than him. But now it looks like him. But you are a bit older. A big trash and a small trash." Zhao Ming sneered, shaking hands. With Davis''s arm twisted vigorously, Davis suddenly flipped 360 degrees in the air, and then smashed to the ground.


    "Zhao Ming, dare you do it to me, our Star Luo Empire will not let you go." Davis was in a cold sweat on the ground.


    "You can''t represent the Star Luo Empire. Now that you have done something like this to Zhu Yun, and later exposed, Dai Long will no longer give you the position of prince. In the future, you will be an abandoned son in the Star Luo Empire. "Zhao Ming stepped Davis under his feet and said contemptuously.


    The Star Luo Empire is in power by the Dai Family and Zhu Family and other big families. Even Dai Long cannot fully control the Star Luo Empire, not to mention Davis, who is not even a prince. He is also worthy of using the Star Luo Empire to crush him?


    He has Zi Ji, Dugu Bo, and Zhu Family by his side, even if he turns his face with the Dai Family completely.


    It''s just thinking about maximizing benefits.


    The huge Star Luo Empire, if Dai and Zhu''s family were to fight each other, it might collapse in an instant. In this world, there are many forces who are eyeing it, especially the Wuhun Temple. If you know that the Star Luo Empire is fighting inward, you may even directly break out a war to take the Star Luo Empire.


    "Zhao Ming, please let me go. I will never do bad things to Zhuyun again." Feeling the weight of Zhao Ming''s feet on his neck, Davis begged for mercy. He could feel Zhao Ming''s killing intent. If Zhao Ming accidentally killed him now, everything would be done.


    Now everyone else in the mansion seems to be unaware of his situation here. He died here and there is no one to collect his body. It is definitely a big loss.


    "Leave you? Yes. However, my family Zhuyun is so bullied by you, you have to give me some explanation." Zhao Ming said calmly.


    "Explain?" Davis felt humiliated.


    His fiancee was said to be his woman, and now he still wants him to explain to him. Isn''t this bullying?


    However, he cannot refute him yet. Otherwise, he might really kill him.


    This is a madman, and a madman is unreasonable.


    "Forget it. I don''t think you can think of any good explanations. Then let me come." Zhao Ming said, taking out a bag of Demon Soul Incense from his arms. This is the enhanced version of the Demon Soul Fragrance that Zhao Ming specially sought for the system, which can be taken orally.


    "This is Demon Soul Incense?" Davis clearly recognized this thing.


    "You use this thing on Zhuyun, I naturally want to give back to the other way. And I added a little bit of blood in it. The amount is so large that you will remember it and fall in love with it in the future. "Zhao Ming sneered, looking at Davis without any sympathy.


    "No, I don''t want it." Davis'' eyes showed a hint of panic. He knows what this kind of thing is for, and he doesn''t want to eat it.


    "It''s up to you." Zhao Ming pressed Davis''s cheeks with his toes to open his mouth, and then poured all the magic soul incense into his mouth.


    "Ah. I don''t want to eat." Davis used his hands and feet together, resisting. But all this is futile in front of Zhao Ming. I don''t know how many times Zhao Ming''s strength is better than him. When he falls into Zhao Ming''s hands, where does he break free?


    Forcibly fed the demon soul incense into Davis''s mouth, watching him swallow it A smile appeared on Zhao Ming''s face.


    "Zhao Ming, whose blood did you add to me." Davis looked at Zhao Ming with a look of expectation in his desperate eyes. He hoped that Huahua would not be too ugly, so that he would not be too bad. After all, he is a man.


    "I added Huahua''s blood to you. But I don''t know if it''s called Huahua. I think it''s pretty hairy, so I chose this name at random."


    "Huahua is not a human?"


    "Of course, it''s a beautiful sow. It''s now in the slaughterhouse of your Grand Prince''s Mansion. You remember to save your Huahua early tomorrow. Otherwise, you will feel distressed if you are slaughtered by the servants. "


    "Ahhhh. Zhao Ming, I''m going to kill you." Davis spouted a mouthful of old blood, and sat on the ground blankly, his eyes a little hopeless.


    With so much magic soul fragrance in his stomach, he now has a good impression of Huahua. Although it is rationally known that it is a disgusting animal. But perceptually, I think about it.


    "Davis, I believe you will be happy. Good luck." Zhao Ming said, turning around and leaving.

 Chapter 116： Eat dragon meat tonight

    Zhu''s house is brightly lit.


    When Zhu Zhuqing didn''t see Zhu Zhuyun in the room, she realized something was wrong, she might have gone to Davis. She didn''t dare to conceal this matter, and immediately told Zhu Pride.


    "Zhao Ming should go to my sister. With him, my sister should be fine." Zhu Zhuqing Qiao''s face was a little anxious, but she felt better when she thought of Zhao Ming.


    "Yeah. With him, Zhu Yun shouldn''t have any trouble." Zhu Pride frowned. Now he is not only worried about Zhu Yun''s safety. Davis knew about Mohunxiang, and it was exposed to the Dai family. Although he now has Zhao Ming and the others, he is not afraid of the Dai family, but the current situation is not good if it tears the skin.


    "Uncle, we are back."


    After the conversation, the three Zhao Ming appeared in the hall. Zhao Ming smiled and let go of his hand holding Zhu Zhuyun.


    "Sister, are you okay." Zhu Zhuqing sighed with relief when he saw Zhu Zhuyun come back safely.


    "I''m fine, thanks to Zhao Ming today, otherwise, I really don''t know what to do." Zhu Zhuyun glanced at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, then looked at his sister, a little disappointed in his eyes.


    He was just her brother-in-law after all.


    "Xian-in-law, I''m bothering you again this time." Seeing Zhu Zhuyun came back safely, Zhu proudly frowned a little.


    "This is what I should do." Zhao Ming said casually.


    "Ms. Zhao Ming, the magic soul fragrance on Miss Zhu Yun? It seems?" Dugubo, who was sitting on the side, suddenly flashed a glimmer of light, looking at Zhao Ming, a little surprised and delighted. He is a Title Douluo, and he is also familiar with the Toxic Element. Naturally, he can see that the devil soul fragrance on Zhu Zhuyun seems to have dissipated. Zhao Ming can even solve the poison of the Demon Soul Fragrance, so the poison on his body will definitely be solved.


    "I used a secret method to solve the poison on her body. Although it took some effort, it was okay. Fortunately, it was not insulting." Zhao Ming grinned and directly took the credit of the system to him.


    "Young Master Zhao Ming, it''s really extraordinary, even the poison of the Devil Soul Fragrance can be easily solved. There is no one in this world that can compare to the Young Master." Dugubo said respectfully.


    Zhao Ming is unparalleled in the world. Even a peerless powerhouse like Zi Ji followed around.


    The background behind him probably still has a sky-high background.


    He knew that there were still hidden families on this continent. These families usually don''t show up, but they are surprisingly powerful.


    And Zhao Ming comes from a peerless family, how powerful is it to be able to cultivate a genius like Zhao Ming, and come up with a powerful person like Zi Ji?


    "Zhu Yun''s poison is really solved?" Zhu proudly stood up, looking at Zhao Ming, his voice trembling. Originally, he thought that Zhao Ming was comforting them. The poison that even Dugu Bo couldn''t solve was actually solved by Zhao Ming.


    "Yeah. Now Zhu Yun and Davis have also been cut off." Zhao Ming looked at Zhu Zhuyun and smiled brightly.


    "That''s good, Davis, this **** is not worthy of our family''s Zhuyun, and I will return this marriage someday." Zhu said proudly.


    "This marriage should be retired. But what is your uncle going to do in the future?" Zhao Ming asked.


    "This?" Zhu proudly looked at Zhao Ming, frowned, and then said, "Zhuqing, you can go down with Zhu Yun. I have something to discuss with Zhao Ming."


    Zhao Ming looked at Dugu Bo on the side, and thought for a while and said: "Senior Dugu would like to be a guest in Zhu''s house. In the future, we will be regarded as a family, and we will be able to take care of each other in the future."


    As a Poison Douluo, Dugu Bo was not outstanding in Title Douluo, but the role of that Poison in the war was not small. If he can join the Zhu family, it will definitely help the Zhu family stabilize the situation of the Star Luo Empire.


    "As long as the son can solve the poison of me and my granddaughter, I will be the son of the saddle. I am naturally happy to join the Zhu family." Dugubo said. Seeing Zhao Ming remove the devil soul from Zhu Zhuyun''s body, he now has no doubt about Zhao Ming''s ability.


    Zhao Ming, the wizard of Tianzong, being by his side is definitely not a bad thing, it is a great thing.


    Although the Zhu family is not under Zhao Ming''s power, the two daughters of the Zhu family have such a close relationship with Zhao Ming, and they will be able to enjoy Zhao Ming''s protection in the future. Moreover, the Zhu family had a superb position in the Star Luo Empire, and with Zhao Ming''s help, he could even get the position in the Star Luo Empire. He now joins the Zhu family as a veteran, which is absolutely cost-effective.


    "After that, the Zhu family will take care of them." Seeing Zhao Ming''s words and a few words, Zhu Xing won a titled Douluo for their Zhu family, and Zhu proudly became excited.


    Title Douluo, that is the real top powerhouse in the mainland.


    Today, the division of mainland power is based on the number of Title Douluos. The reason why the Spirit Hall and the Upper Three Sects are in aloof position is because they both have Title Douluo sitting in the seat.


    Now their Zhu family also has a titled Douluo, plus their Zhu family''s status in the Star Luo Empire, it will be no worse than any family.


    And it was Zhao Ming who brought all this.


    "The Zhu family is one of the best families in the Star Luo Empire, and it is a great honor for me to join the Zhu family." Dugu Bo said, no longer the previous jealousy.


    "Good, good." Zhu proudly exclaimed three times, then turned his gaze to Zhao Ming and started talking about business. "My son-in-law, I am afraid that this devil spirit poison matter has already been exposed. From now on, the Zhu family and the Dai family will probably tear their skins completely."


    "What about tearing the skin? The Dai family probably can''t help the Zhu family." Zhao Ming sneered.


    "I''m not afraid to tear my skin. Even if we meet with Dai Jiabingge now, we are not afraid. Our Zhu family controls nearly 300,000 troops of the Star Luo Empire, and there are other armies that also have our Zhu family''s. People are inside. In terms of government affairs, our Zhu family also has power.¡± Zhu proudly said that their Zhu family has operated in the Star Luo Empire for so many years, and the power is second only to their Dai family imperial family.


    Zhao Ming couldn''t help but be a little surprised at what Zhu Pride said.


    It''s no wonder that the Dai family wants to control the Zhu family by relying on the Demon Soul Fragrance. A family that controls so much military power and has a pivotal position in the government is indeed terrible.


    The Dai family and the Zhu family supported each other until now, the hidden dangers buried under the strong empire are not small. For thousands of years, the ministers of the Xingluo Empire have changed batch after batch, and the Zhu family has always been the second in command. The prestige of the Zhu family is not lower than that of the Dai family to some extent.


    With this kind of power, it is normal for the Dai family to want to act on the Zhu family.


    But Zhao Ming can''t control these things. The Dai family bullied his Zhuqing and Zhuyun treasures, so he would have to be punished.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. Dai Long won''t do anything to the Zhu family. He knows better than anyone what is happening in the Star Luo Empire. Once he does something to the Zhu family, the whole country is in turmoil. At that time, the Heaven Dou Empire and the Wuhun Palace were not I will let them go. The Star Luo Empire does not have high-end combat power, and it is based on the harmony between the Dai and Zhu family. How can he dare to tear his face with the Zhu family."


    "When such a big thing happens, my uncle can even go directly to Dai Long for the theory now. Not only will Dai Long not do anything with the Zhu family, he will try to restore the relationship with the Zhu family. At that time, the uncle could speak loudly. To benefit from the Dai family. As long as the Dai family feels that the relationship between the two families can still have a chance to reconcile as before, then they will not use force with the Zhu family.¡± Zhao Ming analyzed.


    "And now, didn''t Dai Long introduce the Xu family of the Star Crown Sect into the court? Uncle can use this opportunity to let Dai Long kick the Xu family out of the game and eat up the power of the Xu family in the Star Luo Empire. In this case, the Xu family I will also have resentment towards the Dai Jia."


    "Okay, well said." Zhu proudly listened to Zhao Ming''s analysis, his eyes lit up, looking at Zhao Ming full of approval. Zhao Ming not only has such a talent for cultivation, but also has such a thorough insight into politics.


    If Dai Long drove the Xu family away, their Zhu family would eat up their power in the empire, and it would make the Xu family resent the Dai family, which would kill two birds with one stone.


    Eat up the power of the Xu family, plus the power of their Zhu family originally managed. There are also two powerful titled Douluo Dugu Bo and Zi Ji. Zhu Pride suddenly felt that the Star Luo Empire seemed to be in their hands.


    Soon, their Zhu family will also become a royal family and be worshipped by the world.


    Moreover, with the help of Zi Ji and Dugu Bo, the Star Luo Empire controlled by their Zhu family will also be stronger.


    The Zhu family wanted the strong and the strong, and needed resources and resources. It was only a matter of time before the Star Luo Empire was taken.


    Dugu Bo looked at Zhao Ming, his eyes filled with amazement.


    Zhao Ming was so powerful, and he planned a route for the Zhu family. Even when he listened to him, he was a little excited, it seemed that the Star Luo Empire was already under the control of the Zhu family. However, after saying these words, Zhao Ming''s face was still indifferent, as if he didn''t take all of this to heart.


    Could it be that Zhao Ming didn''t even pay attention to the huge Star Luo Empire?


    Zhao Ming looked at Dugu Bo and said lightly, "In this vast universe, even the Douluo Continent is nothing but a grain of dust, let alone the Star Luo Empire?"


    "Uncle, I''ll retire first. Don''t forget, take this opportunity to find Dai Long and retreat Zhu Yun''s marriage." After Zhao Ming finished speaking, he took Zi Ji''s hand and walked towards the door.


    "Young Master Zhao Ming, really unparalleled in the world, no one can match this vision." Dugu Bo said sincerely. Only such a person can make a strong man like Zi Ji willingly follow him, be his subordinate, and even his woman.


    "That is, my son-in-law''s heart is extremely high, and the Star Luo Empire is nothing more than that to him." Zhu proudly smiled.


    Tonight got Zhu Zhuyun''s heart, completed the task, got a pet beast like the nine-clawed golden dragon, Zhao Ming is in a good mood.


    "Today I''m going to drive the meat, I want to eat the dragon." Zhao Ming looked at the night, feeling the fragrance of Zi Ji beside her, couldn''t help but patted her peach-shaped buttocks, feeling it. soft.


    "Master." Zi Ji''s enchanting face has a touch of ruddy, beautiful eyes like water looking at Zhao Ming, a little embarrassed.


    "Call me the master? Call me husband when there is no one." Zhao Ming smiled and hugged Zi Ji''s delicate and delicate body.


    "Husband." Zi Ji''s beautiful face was a little red, said.


    "My wife, really good." Zhao Ming couldn''t help but sip on Zi Ji''s pretty face, and then quickly returned to his courtyard holding Zi Ji.


    Hit the nail on the head.


    Pervasive.


    Tonight is destined to be another sleepless night.

 Chapter 117： Then call Xiaolongnu

    "My Zi Ji is awesome."


    When he woke up in the morning, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but said comfortably. Looking at Zi Ji, whose body is full of jade, her heart is full of comfort.


    Thinking about it, she held Ziji in her arms again and continued to fall asleep.


    With such a soft body in his arms, Zhao Ming felt so happy that he couldn''t bear it.


    "Husband, we should get up." Being held by Zhao Ming, Zi Ji smiled charmingly, thinking of Zhao Ming''s madness with her body last night, and her heart was full of happiness.


    "I don''t want to get up, I still want to sleep with my Zi Ji for a while." Zhao Ming cuddlely hugged Zi Ji''s beautiful body, buried his head in Zi Ji''s hair, and said in love.


    Zi Ji is so beautiful, he really doesn''t want to get up for a moment. I just want to accompany Zi Ji to live a happy life, while resting, practicing during the day and cultivating at night.


    "Hmm." Zi Ji whispered. Feeling Zhao Ming''s tenderness, she didn''t even think of getting up.


    Only at this moment, Zhao Ming belongs to her only. If she gets up, it''s not just her alone.


    Feeling the warm fragrant nephrite in his arms, Zhao Ming had some enjoyment.


    "System, open the system panel, and call up the pet information I just got." Zhao Ming suddenly remembered the pet egg of the nine-clawed golden dragon that he got from yesterday.


    "Nine-clawed golden dragon pet beast egg: A nine-clawed golden dragon''s egg can hatch into a nine-clawed golden dragon."


    "The nine-clawed golden dragon is the supreme beast produced by the system. The nine-clawed golden dragon is divided into a juvenile period, a growth period, and a mature period. The young nine-clawed golden dragon is comparable to the titled Douluo, and the mature nine-clawed golden dragon is as powerful as the **** king."


    Looking at the description on the system, Zhao Ming was a little excited. The nine-clawed golden dragon in the mature stage can be comparable to the **** king, isn''t it just like Gu Yuena and the golden dragon king? The nine-clawed golden dragon is so hanging? I am afraid that among the dragon soul beasts in Douluo Continent, it is only worse than Dragon God.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Zhao Ming''s sudden excitement, Zi Ji thought he wanted it again, and suddenly panicked.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a pervert. It was seven times yesterday, and I won''t want it again." Zhao Ming smiled and snorted on Zi Ji''s beautiful face. Even if Zi Ji was the Demon Dragon King of Hell, he couldn''t stand his request all the time. This also shows from the side that he is strong enough.


    "Then what were you thinking about?" Zi Ji breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, a little puzzled.


    "The animal pet I cultivated is about to be born." Zhao Ming smiled and said lightly.


    "Pet the beast?" Zi Ji widened her eyes and looked at Zhao Ming, her beautiful eyes filled with doubts.


    "I raised a pet beast millions of years ago, and that one fell with me. Now this one is just its offspring. It has been sealed by me, now is the time to let it out." Zhao Ming held it. Zi Ji, playing with her casually, said.


    Zi Ji was a little shocked by what Zhao Ming said.


    A beast pet collected millions of years ago? How powerful should the soul beasts millions of years ago be?


    Although this soul beast was not the soul beast of a million years ago, it was just its offspring, but it was also very shocking.


    "Want to see?" Zhao Ming asked with a smile looking at Zi Ji''s expectant eyes.


    "Yeah." Zi Ji looked at Zhao Ming, full of expectation.


    "Then you first call your husband to listen." Zhao Mingcan smiled, watching Zi Ji chuckle. Every time he heard the charming Zi Ji call his husband, he would have an inexplicable sense of accomplishment in his heart, which made him enjoy that feeling very much.


    "Husband." Zi Ji couldn''t help but gave Zhao Ming a shame. Zhao Ming is so bad that he still wants to take advantage of her. But she also called Zhao Ming''s husband to get used to it. Called Zhao Ming''s husband, he will also have a sense of intimacy in his heart.


    Under Zi Ji''s expectant and curious gaze, Zhao Ming released the pet beast egg.


    This is a golden dome more than one meter high, with purple-gold lines on the eggshell, and the powerful blood aura radiates through this line, making people feel the power of this pet beast.


    "What a powerful blood pressure." Zi Ji looked at the golden beast egg in front of her, with a touch of horror in her eyes. She could feel the blood pressure from the golden egg.


    She herself was the Demon Dragon King of Hell, her bloodline was noble, but she was quite weak in front of this bloodline.


    "This seems to be a dragon soul beast." Zi Ji felt the blood, and she couldn''t help but frown.


    "This is indeed a dragon soul beast, it belongs to the nine-clawed golden dragon family." Zhao Ming said. The nine-claw golden dragon should be said to be a beast, a beast produced by the system. But it is better to keep these things short. Otherwise, Zi Ji waited for more questions and he wouldn''t know how to answer.


    "Is the nine-clawed golden dragon also a golden dragon?" Zi Ji asked in shock, opening her eyes.


    "It is a special dragon soul beast independent of the golden dragon. Because it has nine dragon claws and a golden dragon body, it is called the nine-claw golden dragon. However, the bloodline of the nine-claw golden dragon is not inferior to the golden dragon and the silver dragon." Zhao Ming said.


    "Then are you going to hatch it now?" Zi Ji looked at Zhao Ming with some expectation.


    "Yeah." Zhao Ming smiled, took the veil on the side and handed it to Zi Ji, "Put the skirt on first, I don''t want my Zi Ji to be seen by others. Even my beast won''t work. If so It sees it, even if it is my pet, I have to kill it."


    "If you kill such a powerful pet beast, I will love you to death." Zi Ji looked at Zhao Ming and smiled. In his heart, is her status more important than the pet animal with strong blood?


    "In my heart, you are the most important thing." Zhao Mingcan smiled, watching Zi Ji''s beauty in dress and stockings is also a great enjoyment.


    "Yeah." Zi Ji nodded lightly, quickly put on her dress, and then looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes.


    Zhao Ming walked to the nine-claw golden dragon egg and cut his index finger through a small mouth. Then drip his own blood on it.


    Suddenly, the purple-gold pattern on the golden egg suddenly bloomed with brilliant brilliance.


    The whole golden egg began to tremble violently, and the power of endless blood radiated out.


    This blood and aura is not lost to the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena at all.


    "System, is this nine-clawed golden dragon born in its juvenile period?"


    "Yes, the nine-clawed golden dragon entered the juvenile stage as soon as it was born, and its strength is comparable to that of an ordinary Titled Douluo. It will gradually become stronger as it grows. When it enters the growth stage, it can match the general divine residence. Continue to grow until At maturity, at that time, it will be able to compete with such law enforcement agents as God King or Shura God." The system explained.


    "Is that so? It''s not bad." Zhao Ming smiled, and he could compare with the title Douluo when he was born. The future strength can be comparable to the **** king, but the nine-clawed golden dragon with this strength is just his pet.


    "What does it need to eat?" Zhao Ming frowned. He suddenly remembered the prodigal pets in the fantasy of the previous life, each eating the protagonist''s magic weapons and elixir. If it is so raised, the price is really not small.


    "It only needs to eat high-energy treasures. When the energy is accumulated to a certain level, it will automatically grow to the next stage."


    "So? Then can I use high-energy food to pile it up to maturity?" Zhao Ming suddenly became interested, if he directly cultivated a strong man comparable to the **** king in Douluo Continent. What should it be like?


    "Then look at your performance? Then you''ll know. A few days later, aren''t you going to the Binghuo Liangyi Eyes? Just take it to try it. The energy in the Binghuo Liangyi eyes is very pure."


    "Yeah. When I have completely arranged the things here, I will go to Binghuoliangyi. There are still many good things." Zhao Ming smiled and stopped talking to the system.


    If he went to the Eyes of Ice and Fire, he would not let go of the 100,000-year-old plant soul beasts there.


    It just so happens that the talents of people like Meng still and Zhu Zhuyun are not very good. Using these things can help them improve their talents, and they can go further in the future.


    Zhao Ming once again cast his gaze on the nine-clawed golden dragon egg in front of him.


    At this time, the golden eggshell had been damaged, and a golden light was faintly revealed.


    "Crack."


    With the sound of a cracking eggshell, a golden dragon that had been two meters in size came out.


    The nine-clawed golden dragon''s agile eyes turned around, looked at Zhao Ming, and rushed towards Zhao Ming directly. Constantly rubbing Zhao Ming''s body with the golden dragon head, showing intimacy.


    "From now on, you will be called Xiaolong." Zhao Ming smiled and touched the head of the nine-clawed golden dragon beside him.


    "Is this the nine-clawed golden dragon? It''s so beautiful." Zi Ji''s eyes lit up and she went up to touch its head, but when the phantom flashed, Zi Ji didn''t touch it.


    "This is?" Zi Ji looked at the golden dragon in front of her with a little amazement. She didn''t expect it to escape from her hands. Is this kind of reaction really something a newly born soul beast can do?


    "The little dragon is a bit special. It has been very strong after being sealed by me for so many years. Now it is equivalent to a titled Douluo when it was born, and will be stronger in the future." Zhao Ming is still serious nonsense.


    "Xiaolong, come here soon, Zi Ji will be your mistress in the future. Do you have to listen to what she said?" Zhao Ming smiled and touched the head of the nine-clawed golden dragon.


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, the nine-clawed golden dragon nodded seemingly, and looked at Zi Ji, without the previous resistance.


    After all, the nine-clawed golden dragon is a beast produced by the system and absolutely obedient.


    At this time, Zi Ji smiled and touched the nine-clawed golden dragon, but she quickly looked at Zhao Ming with a weird look, "I am a mother soul beast, how can you give her such a name?"


    "Mother?" Zhao Ming was taken aback, grabbed the tail of the nine-clawed golden dragon and moved up to the platform, then he could see clearly.


    "It''s a bit inappropriate to call Xiaolong, so let''s call Xiaolongnu from now on."

 Chapter 118： Davis was beaten

    Royal palace.


    Dai Long sat on the dragon chair with a gloomy expression, looking at Zhu Ping on the lower right, a little uncertain. When the matter of Mohunxiang was exposed, Zhu Pride was very angry. It was normal for him to speak loudly to him. As long as Zhu proudly asks, then they and the Zhu family will be saved.


    Only if they maintain a harmonious relationship with the Zhu family, can their Dai family''s position be secured.


    "Zhu Qing, our Dai family did not do it right. I apologize to you here." Dai Long looked at Zhu Pride, with a trace of apology on his gloomy face.


    "Apologize? If an apology is useful, there won''t be so many problems in this world." Zhu Pride said lightly. For Dai Long, for the Dai family, he now hates to the bone, but now he can''t show it. He wants to slowly eat away the power of the Dai family.


    "Zhu Qing, you also know the current situation. Our two families must not have infighting, otherwise, I am afraid that other forces will be attracted. Then it will be bad for our two families." Looking at Zhu Pride, Dai Long took a deep breath. Said in a tone.


    After such a big thing happened, he also knew that it would be useless to say anything to Zhu Pride. It''s better to say something useful.


    "I know these." Zhu nodded proudly. These years, the Martial Soul Palace was about to move, how could he not know? He also didn''t want to fall out with Dai Long at this juncture. Now the Star Luo Empire only has their Zhu family and Dai family, and everything is fine. The more power, the more trouble.


    "But you, the Dai family, did so sorry for our Zhu family. If you want to dismiss me casually, I won''t do it." Zhu Pride said with a sneer. As the head of the Zhu family, he wouldn''t give him too much face as the emperor.


    "Zhu Qing, don''t worry, the Xu family will not intervene in the Xingluo Empire in the future. The army controlled by the Xu family and other forces will also be handed over to you in the future." Dai Long frowned, gritted his teeth and said.


    Star Crown Zong Xu family was supported by him. Originally, in order to allow them to fight against the Zhu family, he gave them a lot of resources and even an army. But now they all make wedding dresses for the Zhu family. With these things, the Zhu family''s power in the Star Luo Empire will be stronger in the future. It''s not even far from their Dai family.


    But he had to do this again, and after falling out with the Zhu family, the Star Luo Empire would instantly fall apart.


    Just need to get through this period. They will continue to maintain a good relationship with the martial arts fusion skills.


    At that time, even if the Zhu family had grievances with them, they would stay closely with their Dai family for common interests.


    But this is also because Dai Long didn''t know the strength of the Zhu family now. Zhao Ming was surrounded by Zi Ji, Brigitte, and the nine-clawed golden dragon comparable to Title Douluo. Coupled with the fact that Dugu Bo, who had just become a guest in the Zhu family, the number of Titled Douluo was no worse than any sect of the upper three sects. Of course, Zhu Pride does not yet know the existence of Brigitte and the nine-clawed golden dragon.


    But even so, with two Title Douluos behind him, Zhu Xing had already had new ideas in his heart. He didn''t want to be a minister for a lifetime. Being an emperor was what he wanted.


    "Let''s do this first. Also, the marriage contract between Zhuyun and Davis will also be invalidated from now on." Zhu proud said. In the past few days, he observed that Zhu Yun seemed to have an unclear relationship with Zhao Ming. This makes him a little happy. If his eldest daughter Zhu Zhuyun can also marry Zhao Ming, then their relationship with Zhao Ming will be better.


    This is the best choice for both Zhuyun and the Zhu family.


    Zhao Ming is the most suitable husband-in-law of Zhu Qing and Zhu Yun.


    He was also relieved by handing Zhuyun and Zhuqing into Zhao Ming''s hands. With Zhao Ming''s belief, they will never be wronged in the future.


    "Well, from now on, Weiss and Zhu Yun have nothing to do with each other." Dai Long said through gritted teeth. Dai Mubai had just been divorced a few days ago, and now Davis has been divorced again, he felt a wave of humiliation and hatred in his heart. The coercion that the Dai family had accumulated over the past thousand years was completely thrown away by him.


    Dai Mubai was divorced twice a day.


    Davis not only caused the family to divorce, but also almost made the Zhu family turn against the Dai family.


    Can his two beast sons still be able to do something?


    Is this to **** him off?


    Thinking of this, he glanced at Davis who was kneeling on the ground below him so scared that he couldn''t move, with a hint of cruelty.


    "Then, your Majesty, I''ll leave first." Zhu proudly glanced at Dai Long and left. I don''t even want to follow the bowing rules in the past.


    Zhu Xing''s gesture of not putting him in his eyes made Dai Long annoyed. But now he has no choice but to grin helplessly and smile: "Zhu Qing walk slowly."


    After Zhu Pride left, the hall fell into deathly silence.


    Dai Long didn''t speak with a sullen face, and Davis, who was kneeling on the ground below, didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Davis knew how harsh his father''s methods were. Dai Long succeeded to the throne because he killed his three brothers, and his methods were extremely vicious. Even if he is Dai Long''s son, I am afraid it will not be better if he annoys Dai Long.


    "Weiss, you are really a good son of mine, you have caused such a big trouble for me." Dai Long looked at Davis and was already angry.


    "Father, my son is wrong." Raising his head and looking at Dai Long, Davis hurriedly lowered his head not to look at Dai Long.


    "How did I give birth to your trash sons?" Dai Long walked down and kicked Davis directly. Had it not been for the continuation of the royal blood, now he really wanted to kick Davis to death.


    What Dai Mubai did was to make their royal family face sweeping. But Davis exposed the matter of Demon Soul Fragrance, which has affected the foundation of their Dai family and even the Star Luo Empire.


    "Father, I just want to get Zhuyun. I really didn''t expect such serious consequences." Davis hurriedly climbed in front of Dai Long and explained in a panic.


    "Woman? For the sake of a woman, you used the Demon Soul Incense to the door of Zhu''s house." Dai Long couldn''t help spitting blood and yelled, as he said, he kicked Davis away again.


    Demon Soul Fragrance, even if they use it, is cautious, and will only use it after the Zhu family girl has passed the door. How dare to use it in the Zhu family mansion.


    "I just thought few people know the fragrance. That''s why I dare..."


    "You beast. For the sake of a woman, we almost ruined all the foundations laid by our Dai family over the years. From now on, we can no longer use Demon Soul Fragrance on them, and we can no longer control the Zhu family." , I somehow pulled out an iron rod from there.


    Hit Davis fiercely.


    "Reverse."


    "If you are a godfather, I will teach you well today."


    Dai Long''s face was cold, and the iron rod greeted Davis fiercely.


    "Ah. Father, no."


    "Father, I know I was wrong."


    Davis was beaten constantly by the iron rod, even if he was the Soul Sect, he couldn''t stand it, and he kept screaming and wailing.


    Soon after, Davis became confused and limp on the ground and stopped moving, and Dai Long stopped.

 Chapter 119： Davis was frightened and begged Zhao Ming

    Not long after, Davis was sent to his mansion.


    "Zhu Zhuyun, I became like this because of you."


    "One day I want to let you know how great my Davis is, and I want you to survive under me but not to die."


    In the room, Davis couldn''t help yelling, his eyes full of anger and despair.


    Today, he is not just losing face. More importantly, he lost Dai Long''s favor. In the past, he inherited the future throne of the Star Luo Empire is already a certainty. But when this happened, he could no longer inherit the throne.


    Now, he has also been divorced, and he will be announced the next day.


    When the time comes, everyone in the world will laugh at him, saying that he is just a **** of being divorced.


    Similarly, without his fianc¨¦ and without the support of the Zhu family, how could he compete with Dai Mubai? I am afraid that in Dai Long''s heart, Dai Mubai is the best candidate to inherit the throne.


    Dai Mubai had at least a strong talent, and could be promoted to Title Douluo in the future. Such a talent, even without the support of the Zhu family, unable to perform the martial soul fusion skill, it has its merits. But Davis, it is basically impossible to break through Title Douluo in the future, and there is no fianc¨¦e who can perform martial soul fusion skills with him, that is a dead end.


    "Zhu Zhuyun, I hate you. I''ll be fine when you are green. Now I can''t even inherit the throne."


    "And Zhao Ming, if I can make a comeback one day, I will definitely not let you go."


    Davis was lying on the bed, shouting angrily.


    "Davis, it seems I haven''t taught you well last time." Zhao Mingdan smiled and walked in from the door. On his neck hangs a little golden beast about thirty centimeters long, that is the nine-clawed golden dragon little dragon girl.


    Xiaolongnv, as a beast produced by the system, can shrink her body at will. Of course, this thirty centimeters is the smallest size it can shrink.


    "Zhao Ming, why are you here?" Davis looked at Zhao Ming with horror in his eyes.


    He was still scolding Zhu Zhuyun and Zhao Ming just now, these words must have been heard by Zhao Ming. So how should he deal with him now? Thinking of this, Davis shuddered.


    He had seen Zhao Ming''s methods last time. He didn''t want to provoke Zhao Ming again.


    "Aren''t you talking about me just now? I heard the voice and came over." Zhao Ming smiled, and then found a place to sit down in the room.


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, Davis regretted a bit, and wanted to slap himself.


    What is he doing to provoke this demon?


    Now that Zhao Ming is here, I''m afraid I won''t spare him lightly.


    "Zhao Ming, I was angry just now, don''t mind." Davis said.


    "Plap yourself until I''m satisfied, I will let you go." Zhao Ming raised his head and looked at Davis, with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Zhao Ming, don''t deceive people too much, our Grand Prince''s Mansion still has Contra-level powerhouses sitting in town." Davis looked at Zhao Ming and said angrily. As the prince of the Star Luo Empire, how could he slap himself? Want to satisfy Zhao Ming? Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    "Contra? You forgot the last time. Contra is nothing more than that in front of me." Zhao Ming smiled lightly.


    "You." Davis looked at Zhao Ming, his eyes a little uncertain. He knew that Zhao Ming had a strong titled Douluo level beside him. Last time he asked the Contra powerhouse in their mansion, he was knocked out with only one blow, and he couldn''t even fight back.


    "Zhao Ming, we have no grievances and no grudges. If you rob my woman, I will not pursue it. Why do you still aim at me. Can''t you let me go?" Davis looked at Zhao Ming with a look in his eyes Begging.


    Snapped.


    Zhao Ming didn''t answer, and directly slapped Davis on the face.


    "You did something like that to my Zhuyun, and you asked me why I targeted you? Even if it wasn''t like that, I can''t let you go just because you have been with Zhuyun before and held her hand. "


    "You." Davis looked at Zhao Ming resentfully. He understood that as long as he had been well with Zhu Zhuyun before, even if he did not do anything unusual to her, Zhao Ming would not let him go.


    "However, I am not here to teach you this time, I have prepared a great gift for you." Zhao Ming said.


    "What kind of gift?" Davis frowned and looked at Zhao Ming. He didn''t believe that Zhao Ming would prepare him so well.


    "Do you know why Dai Mubai was able to break through so quickly? It was all because of me. When he just returned to the Luo Empire, he was only the cultivation base of the 38th-level Soul Venerable. Because I gave him some treasures. , And then he directly broke through, absorbed another thousand-year spirit ring, and directly broke through to the forty-two level soul sect."


    "It turned out to be like this? It turned out to be like this? I just said Dai Mubai is a trash, with the same talent as me. How could it be possible to cultivate so fast because you were helping him." Davis looked at Zhao Ming, and he finally understood . Behind Dai Mubai, Zhao Ming turned out to be helping him. Zhao Ming, a genius of the sky, has a terrifying talent for cultivation. He must have some way to improve his cultivation speed. Otherwise, how could he cultivate so fast?


    If he can also master this method, I am afraid he can also cultivate very quickly.


    He is now at level forty-five, and when that time comes, he may be quickly promoted to the soul king.


    At that time, Dai Mubai would be completely opened by him. And he can also get the crown prince of the Star Luo Empire, and he can become the emperor in the future.


    "Zhao Ming, it was all my fault before. Now as long as you can help me, I will listen to you."


    Davis fell to his knees and climbed up to Zhao Ming step by step, his face full of flattery.


    At this time, he couldn''t care about the face of the prince. Being able to improve strength is better than anything else. If he couldn''t improve his strength, Dai Mubai would not let him go, he would die sooner or later. And if you improve your strength, you have a chance to get the throne.


    Compared with the throne, dignity is not worth mentioning.


    "Palm mouth." Zhao Ming smiled, looked at Davis who was kneeling in front of him, and said lightly. For this kind of beast who dared to bully Zhuyun his family, he couldn''t overdo it.


    Davis looked at Zhao Ming without hesitation.


    Snapped.


    A slap on his face fiercely, seeing that Zhao Ming didn''t react, he slapped again.


    So back and forth, Zhao Ming didn''t let him stop until he slapped himself a hundred times.


    "Zhao Ming, now you are satisfied." Davis was a little confused by himself, but the eyes looking at Zhao Ming were full of fire. He also wants Zhao Ming to help him improve his strength.


    "If you want to improve your strength, you must have a strong body. Otherwise, your body will not be able to keep up with the improvement of your cultivation." Zhao Ming smiled and said.


    "That''s natural." Davis nodded and looked at Zhao Ming with some expectation.


    Could Zhao Ming give him some treasures to improve his physical fitness?


    Thinking about it, I have some expectations.


    If he succeeded in obtaining the treasures from Zhao Ming, and then got the crown prince of the Star Luo Empire, then Zhao Ming would have to repay the humiliation he suffered today. And Zhu Zhuyun, his fiancee. She even dared to green him. When the time comes, when he gets her, she must let her know how good he is. He Davis is not green for everyone.


    Under Davis''s expectant gaze, Zhao Ming opened the door and a sow with floral hair rushed in.


    This is amazingly Huahua.


    "Zhao Ming, what are you doing?" Davis looked at Zhao Ming, his scalp numb.


    "Of course it is to help you keep fit." Zhao Ming smiled and said.


    "Zhao Ming, do you dare to lie to me?" Davis looked at Zhao Ming, his eyes were full of anger, and he realized that Zhao Ming was playing with him. Zhao Ming didn''t want to give him any treasures, just playing with him. play.


    "His Royal Highness, you have misunderstood me. I''m all for your own good. If you can persist under Huahua, your physical strength will definitely improve." Zhao Ming smiled and looked towards Davis. The treasures on his body are not enough for him and his wife, so there will be more for him. And he''s still a rival, does Davis treat him as a fool?


    "Zhao Ming, I was wrong, I was really wrong, let me go." Davis was a little desperate, if it was an ordinary animal, he would just kill it. But for Huahua, he can''t do anything.


    "Zhao Ming, please forgive me. I will never think about Zhuyun again."


    Davis pleaded, looking at Zhao Ming, desperate.


    He didn''t even have the strength to be beaten by Dai Long before, and he just slapped so many slaps himself, he couldn''t even lift a trace of strength. If you face Huahua, you can''t stand it.


    "Davis, I do it for your own good. In the future, you and Dai Mubai will have to go through a life-and-death struggle to succeed in succeeding to the throne of the Star Luo Empire. If you can''t deal with a pig, what grand cause will you talk about in the future?" Ming looked at Davis and put Huahua directly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    While running away, he begged Zhao Ming.


    He couldn''t believe what would happen if he was chased by Huahua.


    Huahua is so strong, he is not an opponent at all.


    Seeing Davis fleeing, Zhao Ming smiled, and a spirit force hit his calf, causing him to fall. Then he left quickly.


    Walking out of the room, looking at Davis''s courtyard, there was a barrier that ordinary people could not see clearly. This barrier can isolate the connection between the inside and outside of the barrier. This is the natural magical power of the nine-claw golden dragon, and the space is blocked.


    This supernatural power can last for half an hour before it gradually dissipates.


    "Davis, you can enjoy it slowly. After half an hour, I will ask Dai Mubai to collect your corpse. If you can fall in love with Huahua, you are no worse than Xu Xian, Ning Caichen." Zhao Ming smiled and quickly Go away.

 Chapter 220： Dai Mubai was beaten again

    Not far from Davis''s mansion, it was the mansion of the third princes belonging to Dai Mubai.


    At this moment, Dai Mubai sat on the chair and laughed a pig cry.


    He originally thought that he had been divorced twice in a row, leaving them faceless, and would never be eligible for the throne of the Star Luo Empire again. He didn''t expect Davis to come up with such a show operation, which was to send him to the top.


    What Davis did this time was much worse than him. The matter of Mohunxiang was exposed, leaving the Dai family and Zhu family to have a gap, and this sin was serious. And now neither he nor Davis had a fianc¨¦e, and with his Dai Mubai''s talent, he was completely not afraid of Davis.


    "Davis, Davis, you really won''t die if you don''t die." Dai Mubai sneered, with a murderous intent on his face.


    Now he and Davis are at the same starting line again. Even said that now he has a higher chance of winning the throne.


    "I said I would help you inherit the throne, I didn''t lie to you."


    Zhao Ming said lightly, walked directly into Dai Mubai''s room, and fixed his eyes on Dai Mubai.


    "Zhao Ming? Why are you here?" Dai Mubai''s pupils shrank, looking at Zhao Ming with fear in his eyes.


    He has found it now, as long as he is against Zhao Ming, it is a dead end.


    Every time Zhao Ming appeared, he did nothing good.


    Now, looking at Zhao Ming''s figure and listening to Zhao Ming''s voice, he has a shadow.


    "Why? Not welcome? I helped you solve a rival." Zhao Mingdan said with a smile.


    "Did you detect Demon Soul Fragrance?" Dai Mubai was startled and looked at Zhao Ming.


    "Of course, otherwise do you think anyone else can recognize this Demon Soul Fragrance?" Zhao Ming said with a smile, "I, Zhao Ming, have the final say, and I want to help you win the position of Prince of the Star Luo Empire, then I will do what I say."


    "Huh." Dai Mubai glanced at Zhao Ming, then let out a sigh of relief.


    He knew that although Zhao Ming had been targeting him, his words still counted.


    Zhao clearly helped him solve a rival, Davis is now dead. In his view, the possibility of his succession to the Star Luo Empire in the future had reached at least 70%.


    "But even now, I am still not sure that I can get the crown prince. Davis has been operating in the Star Luo Empire for so many years, and his popularity is much higher than mine. Even if my talent is better, I am not sure about it. ."


    Dai Mubai looked at Zhao Ming, her eyes flickering.


    Zhao Ming is so powerful, what if he could help him get rid of Davis completely?


    Didn''t he say to help him win the crown prince? If he could help him kill Davis, wouldn''t it be done once and for all?


    "Are you thinking now, want me to kill Davis for you?" Zhao Ming smiled, looked at Dai Mubai, and said lightly.


    Dai Mubai is now controlled by him with the Demon Seed, he can let Zi Ji contact her seal on the Demon Seed at any time, and then he will die no longer.


    With such Dai Mubai as the prince, the Zhu family can easily take over the power of the Dai family. When the Zhu family had almost taken over, Dai Mubai could die.


    For this kind of coveting his own woman, he would not have the slightest softness.


    But now it''s not bad to kill Davis with Dai Mubai''s hand. Davis is still thinking about taking his Zhuyun back. He killed him first, and he felt more comfortable.


    "Why? Stop talking?" Zhao Ming smiled lightly, walked to Dai Mubai and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Zhao Ming, I really didn''t want to calculate you. You have helped me enough." Dai Mubai was taken aback by Zhao Ming, he didn''t expect his mind to be seen through by Zhao Ming. Looking at Zhao Ming''s faintly smiling face, his face paled with fright.


    He was afraid that Zhao Ming would attack him again on this ground.


    He doesn''t want to learn Zhao Ming''s methods at all now.


    "Mubai, why are you so afraid of me? Don''t you think I''m a wicked, wicked person?" Zhao Ming frowned, looking at Dai Mubai and said.


    "No, how is it possible? Brother Zhao is unparalleled in my eyes and is a role model for the younger generation of my generation. How could he be that kind of person?" Dai Mubai''s pale face grinned with a smile. Looking at Zhao Ming, Dai Mubai said quickly. For fear of speaking slowly, Zhao Ming would attack him.


    "Then you think I, Zhao Ming, are sorry for you, so you are dissatisfied with me?" Zhao Ming raised his eyes and glanced at Dai Mubai indifferently.


    Glancing at Zhao Ming, Dai Mubai hurriedly lowered his head and said, "For me, you gave me such precious treasures that can enhance your strength. I can''t be grateful to you in time. How could I be able to treat you? Dissatisfied?"


    "Then you are still thinking about Zhuqing, feeling dissatisfied that I have robbed your fiancee." Zhao Ming suddenly shouted.


    "No, no. I have no engagement with Zhu Zhuqing now, and I don''t have any thoughts about Zhu Qing. And now Zhu Zhuqing is your fiancee, your woman, and has nothing to do with me." Dai Mubai looked at Zhao Ming, a humiliation in his heart, Zhao Ming snatched his Zhuqing, and now he came to insult him so deliberately. However, he could not refute Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming is too terrible. He is terrible and his background is terrible. Now even the Zhu family will help him again.


    It turns out that he alone can turn his play around, and he can make Davis, the great prince of the Star Empire, so miserable. Now with the Zhu family behind, he is even more terrifying. To oppose Zhao Ming now is to die.


    "You said, you have no idea about Zhu Qing?"


    "Yes, yes, I really don''t have any ideas at all." Dai Mubai quickly replied.


    Snapped.


    Zhao Ming didn''t even think about it. He directly slapped Dai Mubai''s face with a blood-red palm print on Dai Mubai''s left face, "You mean, my bamboo is not beautiful enough to enter yours. Eyes?"


    Feeling the fiery pain on his left face, Dai Mubai felt humiliated and painful. He knew that Zhao Ming was deliberately finding a reason to beat him. There is nothing wrong with the crime, Zhao Ming just wanted to hammer him, no matter what he said was useless.


    Without strength, it is a lamb being held in hand. What others say is what.


    "No, Zhu Qing is very beautiful. It''s just that I don''t have **** with her." Dai Mubai gritted his teeth and said slowly. He hated Zhao Ming in his heart. As long as he can find opportunities. Will definitely bite Zhao Ming desperately.


    "That''s it. It seems I was wrong to blame you." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "I used to have that kind of relationship with Zhu Qing. It''s normal for you to have some misunderstandings." Dai Mubai said with blinking eyes, looking at Zhao Ming.


    "It''s fine if you know. I didn''t mean it just now." Zhao Mingcan smiled, "But although I didn''t mean it, I still feel a little sorry. Davis, I can help you solve it. But you can do something like this the best."


    "Really?" There was a hint of surprise on Dai Mubai''s originally cold face.


    "Of course, the time should be almost now. You can go to the Grand Prince''s Mansion now to see Davis." Zhao Ming said, after counting the time, it should be almost there.


    Now Davis happened to be weak, if Dai Mubai went, he should know what to do.


    He would not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill Davis.


    When Dai Mubai killed Davis the barrier that the Little Dragon Girl played in Davis'' yard was broken. At that time, the people in the Grand Prince''s Mansion would also think that Dai Mubai did it.


    Although it was a matter of stealing the ears and stealing the bell, Dai Long was able to track him down, but he would only pretend not to know. After all, after all, the relationship with the Zhu family has just eased a little, and it is cost-effective to fight against the Zhu family for Davis, who cannot succeed?


    Dai Long will settle this account.


    Zhao Ming''s doing this was just to give Dai Long a step down, otherwise, someone with a foreign surname would kill the prince. He will also be in a dilemma. He will leave the Xingluo Empire soon, and he doesn''t want to let the Dai family and Zhu family stalemate now. If Dai Mubai succeeded to the throne, he would be able to take the Star Luo Empire without blood, so why not do it?


    Moreover, Dai Mubai hates him so much now.


    I''m afraid I''m still dreaming of waiting for him to take the throne and then hitting him.


    If on the day of ascending the throne, he finds that he has already calculated himself and his life and death are controlled by him, how will he feel?


    I am afraid it will go crazy.

 Chapter 221： Davis, dead

    Grand Prince''s Mansion.


    At this time Davis was sitting limply on the ground, his clothes untidy, and his eyes did not show any waves. Beside him, Huahua was also a little tired, lying beside him tired.


    "Zhao Ming, you are so deceiving me. I will definitely not let you go in the future."


    Davis lay flat, remembering Zhao Ming in his mind, and his lifeless eyes were full of anger and gloom.


    As the great prince, what is his honorable status in the Star Luo Empire? But Zhao Ming deceived him and insulted him like this. He didn''t treat him as a human being.


    He can think of it now, even if he is so interested in his fianc¨¦e, he will be so targeted at him. He was jealous of the happy time he and Zhu Yun had when they were young. ,


    "Zhao Ming, one day, I will take Zhuyun back. At that time, I will also look at your painful and desperate expression." Davis shouted angrily.


    "I''m afraid you have no chance." Dai Mubai''s voice came from outside the door. At this time, Dai Mubai looked at the mess in the house, and Davis was sleeping with a pig, suddenly full of contempt. Davis was so heavy mouthed, this was all done.


    "Dai Mubai? What are you looking at?" Davis frowned, sat up from the ground, and said to Dai Mubai.


    "I''m watching the show." Dai Mubai smiled, raised her eyes, and pointed to Huahua beside Davis.


    "Dai Mubai, don''t think about it. I was killed by Zhao Ming. I don''t have the quirk you imagined." Davis''s face was pale, and he realized his current embarrassment.


    The room is messy, his clothes are in shreds, and there is a pig sleeping beside him.


    Anyone who sees this situation will have their imaginations.


    But now, Dai Mubai saw him like this. Shouldn''t he speak out in the future?


    Davis thought, already in a cold sweat. Needless to say, his relationship with Dai Mubai is a competitor and an enemy. Now that Dai Mubai saw him like this, he would probably make a big announcement in the future. At that time he would lose his reputation.


    "It turned out to be like this." Dai Mubai suddenly realized. Looking at Davis, he suddenly felt a little pitiful. Davis was so bullied by Zhao Ming. What if he was also turned into this? When Dai Mubai thought about it, he felt a chill somewhere on his body.


    Fortunately, Zhao Ming did not do this to him.


    Although Zhao Ming didn''t think he was used to it, at least he didn''t do anything extraordinary. After all, he and Zhao Ming are still classmates. Zhao Ming missed his classmates'' old feelings, and now that he took Zhuqing away, his dissatisfaction with him disappeared.


    In the future, Zhao Ming will not only not target him, but will help him, help him win the throne of the prince, and the throne of the Star Luo Empire. Now this weak Davis is a great gift from Zhao Ming.


    Davis and Zhao Ming are not classmates. He also gave Zhu Zhuyun the kind of magic soul fragrance that could harm his body. It''s no surprise that Zhao Ming''s ruthless methods have made him like this.


    Seeing Davis''s miserable behavior, Dai Mubai secretly made a decision. Before he succeeds to the throne, he must not go against Zhao Ming. When he became the emperor of the Star Luo Empire, then he would beg for everything, the millions of troops in the Star Luo Empire, even if Zhao Ming and the forces behind him were stronger? Only then could he step on Zhao Ming. In order to get back the beautiful Zhuqing.


    "Dai Mubai, what are you looking at?" Davis was a little dissatisfied, he saw sneer and disdain in Dai Mubai''s eyes. How can this make him bear?


    "Of course I was looking at you as a trash. I was bullied into this way, and even the royal face was lost." Dai Mubai sneered.


    "Trash?" Davis was taken aback, looked at Dai Mubai, a little angry. Zhao Ming said that he was a trash. Zhao Ming had a strong talent and a good background, so he had nothing to say.


    But Dai Mubai was a trash who had been divorced twice, and one of them was divorced before the engagement was held for ten minutes. He is so trash, dare to call him trash?


    "Dai Mubai, what are you? You dare to say that to me? You, a guy who was divorced twice a day, is no better than me." Davis looked at Dai Mubai and said coldly.


    "Davis, I don''t think you understand what the situation is now." Dai Mubai was hit by Davis in the sore spot, rushed directly up and kicked him into the air.


    "Ah." Davis screamed when he knocked down a table and chair.


    "Dai Mubai, what are you doing?" Davis'' eyes were a little frightened, and he wanted to cry. It was really unlucky today.


    He was beaten by Dai Long this morning, then by Zhao Ming, and he was ravaged by flowers behind him. Now he really has no energy.


    Dai Mubai''s kick was almost about to kick him into pieces.


    "What are you doing?" Dai Mubai looked at Davis and smiled, "Of course I am here to kill you. If you kill you, no one will grab the throne with me."


    "Huh." Davis couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air at Dai Mubai''s cold eyes. Dai Mubai was not here to beat him, but to kill him?


    Now I don¡¯t know what demon trick Zhao Ming has used in my room, so no one hears such a big movement in the room? If Dai Mubai killed him here, no one would care.


    "Dare you. I can''t kill me. If you kill me, Father will not let you go." Davis said loudly.


    "Heh. Don''t scare me. Our father, his cultivation talent was not the strongest. He also killed his three brothers before he succeeded. If I killed you, he would not blame him, on the contrary. Will appreciate me."


    "I, Dai Mubai, is currently the prince with the best talent of the Dai family, and the prince with the most ruthless means. Do you think that the father will hand over the throne to me?" Dai Mubai sneered and took Davis''s arm. Step on one foot.


    For Davis, he is not soft.


    Back then, he was afraid that Davis would kill him by such means. Only then will he fled to the Heaven Dou Empire in a panic. At that time, he didn''t even bring his fiancee Zhu Zhuqing.


    If Davis was a kindhearted person, how could he go to Heaven Dou Empire? How could you know Zhao Ming, the demon? If it weren''t for Davis, he might have fallen in love with Zhu early in the morning now.


    Zhu Qing is so beautiful, has such a good figure, and has such long legs.


    Now all this has become Zhao Ming''s.


    And Zhao Ming could not afford to cause all this. But Davis, the root of all this, he can now kill it at will.


    "Dai Mubai, as long as you don''t kill me, I will promise you anything. I won''t fight with you for the future throne." Davis looked at Dai Mubai, begging. Now based on his physical condition, even a Soul Venerable might not be able to beat Dai Mubai, so how could he beat Dai Mubai?


    "Can I believe what you say?"


    "I only believe that the dead can''t fight. You are dead, there will be no problems in the future."


    After Dai Mubai finished speaking, he didn''t hesitate anymore, the white tiger''s martial spirit possessed his body, the four spirit rings flashed, and he quickly launched the strongest attack on Davis.


    "White Tiger protects the body barrier." Davis hurriedly lifted his spirit power, released the defensive spirit ability, and at the same time rushed towards the door quickly.


    "Want to run?" Dai Mubai looked at Davis coldly. The White Tiger King Kong changed and displayed his fourth spirit ability. At the same time, his tiger claws slapped Davis''s head fiercely.


    "No." Davis looked horrified, and was hit by Dai Mubai''s spirit abilities, instantly blood gushing from his chest. At the same time, Dai Mubai''s tiger claws arrived and directly smashed Davis'' head.


    The blood splashed on Dai Mubai''s face.


    "Haha. From now on the throne will be mine."


    "From now on I will be the Ninth Five-Year Supreme."


    "In this world, all the beauties of the Xingluo Empire will surrender to me. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com"


    Dai Mubai couldn''t help but screamed up to the sky. Killing Davis, no one will fight him for the throne in the future, he is the only heir to the throne of the Star Luo Empire.


    Dai Mubai walked out of the Grand Prince''s Mansion, the blood on his face changed everyone''s face.


    Is it? Dai Mubai just killed the prince?


    Everyone was horrified, and filed in towards Davis''s mansion in a panic, and suddenly saw Davis''s death.


    "Dai Mubai, really cruel."


    "In the future, the Star Luo Empire is afraid that the sky will change."


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked uncertain. Dai Mubai actually killed the eldest prince without their knowledge? I''m afraid there is an expert behind him helping him. But these are not things they should care about.


    No matter what happened. From now on, the Star Luo Empire will never have a big prince.


    There are only three princes, Dai Mubai.

 Chapter 222： How about beating Zhuyun to you?

    "Tsk tsk, brother cannibalism, kind of interesting."


    In the distance, Zhao Ming stood in a hidden place and witnessed all this, without the slightest fluctuation in his heart.


    Davis dared to do such a brutal thing to his Zhuyun, it would be very cheap for him to die like this.


    Now that Davis is dead, Zhu Yun is completely his.


    Zhu Yun is so beautiful and in such a good figure, he will be his woman. I feel a little excited just thinking about it.


    Zhu Zhuyun is probably the only woman in this Douluo Continent with the extremely good figure and appearance.


    "Now it''s time to find Zhuyun. Zhuyun and I have not broken the last layer of window paper. Now, the time has come." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at the mansion where Davis was full of people. Leave quietly.


    Zhu''s restaurant.


    The Zhu family and Zi Ji are there.


    "Uncle, you haven''t eaten yet? Don''t wait for me." Zhao Ming smiled and went straight to sit down on an empty chair.


    "Where have you been today?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and asked softly.


    "Davis is dead." Zhao Ming said directly without answering Zhu Zhuqing''s words.


    After Zhao Ming finished speaking, everyone was startled, and looked at Zhao Ming with a little shock. Zhao Ming went to kill Davis? That''s the prince.


    Zhu Zhuyun also looked at Zhao Ming, in a daze. Did he kill Davis for her? Davis is the prince of the Star Luo Empire, the most powerful contender for the throne of the Star Luo Empire in the future. But Zhao Ming killed him so calmly.


    "Davis bullied Zhu Yun so much, I was a little angry, and wanted to help Zhu Yun out. But in the end I led Dai Mubai over. Dai Mubai was the one who killed Davis." Looked aside. Beautiful Zhu Zhuyun, Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Kill well, Davis dared to bully my sister. It would not be an exaggeration to die a hundred times." Zhu Zhuqing looked at Zhao Ming with a gold star, she just liked Zhao Ming''s domineering look. A prince said to kill and kill. Such Zhao Ming made her feel very confident and safe.


    "Zhao Ming, thank you." Beifang bit her red lips, Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming, her beautiful eyes were full of touch.


    She, an ordinary girl. The talent is not outstanding, why is Zhao Ming so good to her? She has nothing on her body, so why is it worth his being so good to her?


    "Say yes, I will protect you. This is my responsibility." Zhao Ming smiled. A woman like Zhu Zhuyun is kind in heart and beautiful, and she will be guarded by him in the future.


    Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming with an alluring smile.


    There are many beautiful girls in the world, and she is just an ordinary girl.


    Zhao Ming cherishes her so much, she should treat her sincerely.


    From now on, she will not marry all her life, and guard him like a jade. Zhao Ming is her brother-in-law. Also her sweetheart. He and Zhao Ming cannot be together, but she will not marry another person either.


    Zhu Pride sat in the upper table, looked at Zhao Ming, and then at Zhu Zhuyun, with a little relief on his face.


    If Zhu Yun could also marry Zhao Ming, that would be a great thing. In this way, both Zhu Qing and Zhu Yun became Zhao Ming''s wives, and the relationship between their Zhu family and Zhao Ming will be very close.


    Zhao Ming, a godlike man, there is no shortage of women around such a man. There will be many beautiful girls around Zhao Ming in the future. This is due to his own excellent recruiting. Zhao Ming is too good, even if he doesn''t bother, there will be many beautiful women around him, not to mention that Zhao Ming is not that kind of saint character?


    Such a man can''t be chained by Zhuqing alone. Zhu Qing is too innocent, and I''m afraid it won''t be better if he doesn''t argue among the women next to Zhao Ming. If Zhu Yun also marries, the two sisters will help each other and win more benefits for the Zhu family.


    Now both Zhu Yun and Zhao Ming are interested, so why not do it?


    "Xian-in-law, what do you think of Zhu Yun?" Zhu proudly squinted his eyes and asked with a smile.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Zhu Zhuyun was taken aback, looking at his father''s seemingly pointed smile and eyes, his heart pounding. Could it be that his father saw how she liked Zhao Ming? Then want to marry her to Zhao Ming?


    Thinking of this, Zhu Zhuyun''s cheeks were reddish. There was some joy in my heart, but also some shyness and worry. She was afraid that Zhu Qing would disagree, and would be angry with her for it.


    "Zhuyun is very beautiful, beautiful people, beautiful heart." Zhao Mingcan smiled and said.


    Zhu Zhuyun, the sad girl in this original book. I was wronged by the sky and was kept in the dark for a lifetime. She is willing to let Zhuqing misunderstand her and force Zhuqing away to prevent Davis''s people from hurting her.


    Zhu Zhuyun, what a good girl.


    Such a treasure girl, in the original book, has made Davis a beast, and will never recover for a lifetime. Thinking of this, Zhao Ming felt a little pity.


    "Okay, then if I promise Zhuyun to you, would you like it?" Zhu proudly said with a smile.


    "Dad, what are you talking nonsense? Zhao Ming is Zhu Qing''s fianc¨¦, how can I have that kind of relationship with him?" Zhu Zhuyun said softly with red cheeks. While talking, he looked at Zhao Ming and Zhu Zhuqing, feeling a little uneasy.


    "Hehe, elder sister, you are just what Dad meant. If you also marry Zhao Ming, we can be together every day in the future. That''s great." Zhu Zhuqing took Zhu Zhuyun''s hand and said with a smile.


    Zhu Zhuyun looked at her sister in a daze, she didn''t expect Zhu Qing to think so. Suddenly he breathed a sigh of relief, Zhuqing didn''t mind, and his father was willing to betroth him to Zhao Ming, so why couldn''t she pursue it?


    Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, his cheeks flushed, and his heart throbbed.


    Will Zhao Ming promise his father?


    Would he be nice to her just because he is Zhuqing''s sister?


    "Of course I would Zhu Yun, so good, which man in this world doesn''t want to marry her home?" Zhao Ming smiled and took Zhu Zhuyun''s hand.


    "From now on, with me, Zhao Ming, no one can bully Zhu Yun."


    Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, his brain blank.


    Is this Zhao Ming''s promise to her?


    Zhao Ming is a genius of Tianzong, such a man is willing to protect her.


    "What about Zhuyun? Are you willing to marry Zhao Ming?" Zhu proudly nodded in satisfaction, and then cast his gaze on Zhu Zhuyun. He knows his baby girl very well. He knew that she had a good impression of Zhao Ming.


    "Tomorrow Zhao is a prodigy, unparalleled in the world. It would be great if I didn''t dislike me. Where can I have other ideas?" Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, his eyes full of tenderness.


    "In my heart, you are the only one. It is the most unique treasure, how could I despise you?" Zhao Ming gently hugged Zhu Zhuyun with pity, feeling the softness of her body and the faintness aroma.

 Chapter 223： From now on, no one can bully you

    "Okay, okay. You young people want to get close, or find a place where no one is." Zhu proudly said with a smile.


    Hearing Zhu proudly laughed, Zhu Zhuyun''s cheeks were red, and he quickly pushed Zhao Ming away to prevent him from holding himself.


    "Ahem. Let''s eat, I''m also a little hungry." Zhao Ming smiled and walked to his seat to sit down.


    Zhu Yun and Zhu Qing are so beautiful, and Zi Ji next to him, he looks full, no matter how hungry.


    But for him, it is also a pleasure to accompany the beauties to dinner and enjoy the gentleness when they twist their dishes.


    "Hey loudly."


    A golden light flashed, and the little dragon girl jumped directly onto the dining table, her little claw grabbed a large plate of soul beast meat in the middle of the table and slipped away.


    Little Dragon Girl, as soon as she entered the room, she jumped from him onto Zi Ji. Both belong to the dragon category. Since they met Zi Ji, Xiao Long Nu and Zi Ji have been very close.


    "This is?" Zhu Pride, and the Zhu family sisters were stunned, looking at the golden three-foot beast, a little shocked.


    The speed of the little beast just now was simply terrifying.


    "Oh, her name is Xiaolongnu, and she is my pet beast." Zhao Ming smiled and said.


    "Pet the beast?" Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing widened their beautiful eyes, looking at the little dragon girl with curiosity in their eyes.


    The little dragon girl is full of dazzling gold, and she has two beautiful dragon horns. Even from a human point of view, it is very beautiful.


    "This is a dragon soul beast." Suddenly, Zhu proudly said. Although this little beast is small, its shape is very similar to that of a dragon-type spirit beast. Except for the nine claws, the others are completely dragon-type spirit beasts. And he could faintly feel the powerful blood pressure emanating from it.


    "It belongs to the nine-clawed golden dragon clan. Uncle, don''t look down on it because of its small body. Its strength is comparable to Title Douluo. And its body is two meters long, but it has a body that can shrink it. Ability." Zhao Ming said, touching the cute little head of Little Dragon Girl.


    Little Dragon Girl felt Zhao Ming, and she rubbed her head against Zhao Ming''s big hand.


    The state of the dragon girl''s body is so good-looking, what kind of style would it be if she could transform her body in the future?


    But now the little dragon girl is still in her infancy, she just got out of the eggshell, and she is still in a hurry.


    "Title Douluo?" Zhu Pride couldn''t help but exclaimed. A pet beast that can rival Title Douluo''s power?


    Zhu proudly looked at Zhao Ming, the muscles on his face twitched.


    Title Douluo, what kind of existence does that still exist? But now, a soul beast with a combat power comparable to Title Douluo has become Zhao Ming''s pet.


    It seems that his estimate of Zhao Ming is still too conservative.


    The forces behind Zhao Ming were able to capture such a powerful dragon soul beast and find him as a pet. How terrifying would it be? Can''t even do it in the Wuhun Temple? Could it be that behind Zhao Ming, there is a more powerful force than Wuhun Hall?


    "Huh." Zhu proudly took a deep breath. At this time he was a little lucky, but fortunately Zhu Yun also married Zhao Ming.


    A man like Zhao Ming is rare in the world. It is her blessing to marry him. Moreover, with Zhuqing and Zhuyun in the future, the Zhu family will also receive more attention from Zhao Ming and be protected by Zhao Ming. In the future, maybe there will be such a powerful soul beast, not to be a pet, as long as it can protect their Zhu family.


    A soul beast can survive for tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years.


    Such a guardian spirit beast can shelter their Zhu family for countless years.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Xing could not calm down. He only feels that Zhao Ming can become his son-in-law, which is simply the greatest luck in the world. With Zhao Ming, their Zhu family may survive forever.


    "Can I hug it?" The little girl is very curious and caring about these things. Even if Zhao Ming''s pet beast is a Title Douluo, it can''t stop them.


    "Of course it can." Zhao Ming smiled, and carried the little dragon girl to Zhu Zhuqing''s hand.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun curiously touched the body of Little Dragon Girl, feeling its smooth and soft body.


    However, Xiaolongnu didn''t seem to be interested in them, staying with them for a while, and flew to Ziji''s shoulder. As a dragon, she has a great affection for Zi Ji. This kind of favor is only limited to Zhao Ming.


    After eating, Zhao Ming walked with Zhu Zhuyun smoothly.


    Zhu Pride just betrothed Zhu Zhuyun to him.


    She will truly become his woman in the future.


    Outside the city of Xingluo.


    Zhao Ming took Zhu Zhuyun directly to find a place with nice scenery outside Xingluo City, and slowly fell down.


    Here is a green field, and a long stream runs through this green area. Beside the stream, birds and flowers are scented and lively.


    Standing in the grass, Zhu Zhuyun was wearing a black gauze skirt and black stockings, slim and extremely beautiful. Zhu Zhuyun''s beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, a little happy.


    Today, she also walked with Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming, such a Tianzong wizard, also became her husband-in-law.


    "Zhu Yun, you are so beautiful." Looking at such a beautiful Zhu Zhuyun, Zhao Ming went straight up, took her little hand, and said sincerely.


    "Well, as long as you like it." Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming, his beautiful face was slightly red, and his heart was slightly happy. Zhao Ming, do you think she is beautiful too? As long as he likes it.


    "Of course I like it." Zhao Ming smiled and held Zhu Zhuyun in his arms. Before, he hadn''t chased Zhu Yun, he had many restrictions on wanting to hold her. But it won''t be needed anymore, Zhu Zhuyun is her woman, she can hold it as she pleases.


    Moreover, Zhu Yun, even Davis hadn''t even embraced him. The bamboo cloud is clean.


    "Davis and I have never been so close." Feeling the warmth of Zhao Ming''s chest, Zhu Zhuyun whispered. Although nothing happened to her and Davis, she still didn''t want Zhao Ming to misunderstand. She really fell in love with Zhao Ming and didn''t want to lose him.


    "Um I know."


    "And, even if Davis hugged you before, I wouldn''t say much. At that time, you didn''t realize Davis''s ugly face. It was innocent to be fooled by him."


    "From now on, you will be my Zhao Ming''s woman. There will never be a **** like Davis to hurt you again. If I protect you from now on, no one can bully you." Zhao Ming looked at Zhu Zhuyun and promised. .


    Zhu Zhuyun''s beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, a little moved.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about him. Today is our first date. It''s too disappointing to mention him." Zhao Mingcan smiled and took Zhu Zhuyun to sit down on the grass.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuyun nodded lightly. Following Zhao Ming, sitting on the ground.


    One afternoon, Zhao Ming and Zhu Zhuyun were tired of being here.


    Zhu Zhuyun is very beautiful, in good shape, and has a pair of big long legs.


    One afternoon, Zhao Ming pillowed on her long, round and erect legs, feeling the softness of her body and the faint fragrance, very happy.

 ~： About update

    Latest website: There will be only two updates today and tomorrow, one in the morning and one in the evening. Ahem, the author needs to make up his homework. Then, make up the original work. Many original plots have been forgotten and need to deepen the memory.


    Normal updates will resume the day after tomorrow.


    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji" is being updated about the update, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 224： Do you want to be queen

    Zhu Zhuyun stroked Zhao Ming Junyi''s face, watching him lying comfortably on his lap, and his heart was also peaceful.


    "Brother Ming, what is your current strength?" Zhu Zhuyun asked in a low voice, curious in his eyes.


    Zhao Ming''s cultivation base, she knew, was at level 43 like her.


    But at the same level forty-three, Zhao Ming''s strength is different. When Zhao Ming was at level 40, he was able to suppress her spirit emperor cultivation father''s father. Moreover, it seems that it is not the upper limit of Zhao Ming, Zhao Ming is much stronger than the average soul emperor.


    As for how strong she is, she doesn''t know, because her strength is only the soul sect, she doesn''t know what strength above the soul sect.


    The Zhu family is not a family that is famous in the mainland for their martial arts and cultivation. They rely on politics and integration with the Dai family''s martial arts, so they have a not weak reputation on the mainland.


    In Zhu''s family, there are only a few Contra-level powerhouses. Soul Saint is very strong here.


    In her cognition, Zhao Ming''s strength seemed to be no worse than Soul Sage.


    Zhao Ming looked at the beautiful bamboo cloud and smiled brightly.


    Now Zhu Yun is also his fianc¨¦e. Although they have not yet reached that point, it will be sooner or later.


    "Although my cultivation base is only at the Soul Sect level, my strength is no longer weaker than that of the Contra." Zhao Ming got up from Zhu Zhuyun''s legs and said with a smile.


    If his strength is fully utilized, even an ordinary Contra will not be afraid.


    "Contra." Zhu Zhuyun said in a low voice, his mind trembling. She knew that Zhao Ming was very strong, but she didn''t expect to be so strong. Contra, looking at the world, is the top powerhouse. But Zhao Ming is still so young.


    Zhao Ming''s talent is unmatched in the world. Even in the Spirit Hall, the holy land of spirit masters across the mainland, the people who came out of it were better than him.


    "Brother Ming, you are so strong."


    Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, a little proud, but also a little lost.


    Zhao Mingming is a prodigy, the only talent in the world. Such a man can only be worthy of him. And Zhu Zhuyun, she was only a forty-third level Soul Sect at the age of nineteen.


    Such a talent is not bad in Zhu''s family. In front of Zhao Ming, he was eclipsed.


    Next to Zhao Ming, Zhu Qing has a strong talent, and he has the cultivation base of the Soul Venerable before he is thirteen. Zi Ji was young and beautiful, and she was still a titled Douluo. Even a pet next to Zhao Ming has the strength of Title Douluo.


    She Zhu Zhuyun, compared with them, is far behind.


    She had only this pair of skin bags, and nothing else.


    But how many beautiful young girls should there be in the world?


    "You are also very good. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Zhao Ming hugged Zhu Zhuyun and said indifference. His woman will be protected by him in the future. Even if they are not strong, but with him, who would dare to be disrespectful to them?


    "But, I feel so useless." Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes and said with some disappointment. She didn''t want to make only a vase next to Zhao Ming in the future. She also wanted to be by his side like Zhu Qing, and she also hoped that she could follow him with the super strength like Zi Ji, to help him do things, and to protect him.


    However, she can''t do it, she really can''t do it.


    Her talent is too bad. And now she has passed the golden age of laying the foundation for her cultivation. At the age of nineteen, her talent for cultivation has been finalized and can no longer be changed.


    "Fool, in my eyes, it doesn''t matter what you are or what cultivation level you are. All I care about is you."


    "In my heart, you are always the best." Zhao Ming said, hugging Zhu Zhuyun even tighter. Feeling the warm fragrance in his arms, he just wanted to make the girl in his arms happy with the tenderness of the whole body.


    Zhu Zhuyun listened, feeling a little moved, but there was still a sense of loss in his eyes.


    "But, I still feel so useless. Nothing can help you."


    "Where? You are the eldest daughter of the Zhu family. Miss Zhu family, how could it be useless?" Zhao Mingcan smiled, "If you really want to help me, there are really things that can help me. But I don¡¯t want you to do these things, I just want you to be by my side, and I don¡¯t want you to be so tired."


    "Really?" Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, somewhat surprised.


    Zhao Ming helped her so much and treated him so well. She also wanted to do something to help Zhao Ming. As long as Zhao Ming is well, no matter how hard she is, no matter how tired she is.


    "The Star Luo Empire will definitely be held by the Zhu family in the future. At that time, if you want, I can push you to the top and become the Queen of the Star Luo Empire." Zhao Ming said. Now the future direction of the Star Luo Empire has stabilized. Dai Mubai, who was in control of his life and death, would become a prince, and then the Dai family was really over.


    When Dai Mubai died, he would definitely support the Zhu family''s supremacy. However, there are so many people in the Zhu family, and his father-in-law Zhu Xing is okay. If the throne is passed to the hands of other Zhu family who has nothing to do with him, he will not do it. Therefore, the best plan is to make Zhuqing or Zhuyun the queen of the Star Luo Empire.


    Both Zhu Qing and Zhu Yun are his women. Either of them can succeed to the throne.


    At that time, the Star Luo Empire was under his control. This result, whether it is Zhu Pride or Zhao Ming, will be satisfied. After all, his daughter became a queen. Although this result was not comparable to that of himself as an emperor, it was not bad.


    Originally, he wanted to put Zhu Zhuqing in charge. But Zhu Zhuqing was too young, and his communicative ability was much worse than Zhu Yun. It was still a bit wrong to be the queen of the Star Luo Empire. As the eldest lady of the Zhu family, Zhu Zhuyun has a good reputation in the Zhu family. Having been with Davis these years, I am very familiar with everything about the Star Luo Empire. If she can become the queen of the Star Luo Empire, it will be highly anticipated.


    And Zhu Zhuyun is so beautiful now. If he can put on the imperial robe in the future, no, the imperial dress, how beautiful should he be?


    Noble, elegant, and coercive, as the prince of a country, she is unparalleled in style, and such a woman is his wife, Zhao Ming.


    He can also be in the Jinluang Temple, such an unparalleled place.


    Holding her, gently watching her review the memorial.


    If she is tired, she will lie in his arms to rest. If he is tired, he can rest on her long legs. Live a life that immortals also envy.


    "Are you willing?" Zhao Ming looked at Zhu Zhuyun and said with a smile. Zhu Yun of his family, with such an unparalleled temperament, with his help, will definitely be the queen of the Star Luo Empire.


    "Are you helping me? Or let me help you?" Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming with tears in his eyes.


    Zhao Ming, why should you treat her so well? How many people in the world want the throne of the Star Luo Empire? But he dismissed it.


    How valuable is this Star Luo Empire?


    In all the world, can anyone give such a gift to the girl he likes? Only Zhao Ming.


    "It''s for you and me." Zhao Ming chuckled lightly, wiping the tears from Zhu Zhuyun''s pretty face. "From now on, this Star Luo Empire, I hope someone can help me take care of it."


    "Okay. I will help you manage the Star Luo Empire well. I will give it to you when you want it." Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes and said softly.


    For such gentle Zhao Ming, she no longer knew what to say. She just wanted to lie in his arms like a little woman.


    "Well, as well as your cultivation aptitude, I will also help you improve. My women are all the daughters of heaven. With me, I will definitely help you promote to Title Douluo." Zhao Ming said with a smile. Originally, he wanted to talk about helping her become a god, but think about it, she might not be able to bear it like this. In Zhu Zhuyun''s heart, Title Douluo already had a strong presence.


    "Title Douluo? But my talent is too bad." Zhu Zhuyun said, lying in Zhao Ming''s arms obediently. Title Douluo, that was something she didn''t dare to expect.


    "Your man, there is no one in this world. I said that if you can break through to Title Douluo, you will be able to do it." Zhao Ming smiled lightly, stroking Zhu Zhuyun''s long hair, with a hint of pride in his heart.


    This Douluo Continent is just a small plane, and there are many small planes in this world There is even a **** realm on it. With his talent and the help of the system, is he so willing to just stay in such a small world? In the future, he will definitely be able to travel to other worlds, at that time he will take his bamboo cloud to the top of the world. Help her break through to Title Douluo''s cultivation base, he can easily do it, but it will take some time.


    "I believe in you." Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming with tenderness.


    Zhao Ming must be the one who dominates the mainland in the future. She Zhu Zhuyun, as Zhao Ming''s wife, must also work hard to cultivate and can''t hold him back. Even if Zhao Ming couldn''t help her become Titled Douluo, she still had to practice hard by herself.


    "By the way, are you leaving? I just heard you say that you are leaving the Star Luo Empire." Zhu Zhuyun said suddenly. Looking at Zhao Ming with some expectation. She and Zhao Ming have just confirmed the relationship, she just wants to stay with Zhao Ming.


    With Zhao Ming, she felt so happy, she didn''t want to be separated from Zhao Ming just like that.


    "I came here this time to ease the relationship between Zhuqing and Zhu''s family. Now that the goal has been achieved, I should leave." Zhao Ming sighed, why did he want to leave Wenrou Township? This is, now his strength is not strong enough. He must become stronger before he can protect them.


    "But before leaving, I will stay with you for a few more days."


    "Is it so fast?" Zhu Zhuyun was a little disappointed. Although she knew that Dugu Bo was still waiting for him to detoxify him, she couldn''t help but feel a little lost.


    "If the two loves last for a long time, how can they be in their midst?" Zhao Ming smiled, "I will show you the prosperity of the world when I am invincible."


    "Yeah. I''m willing to wait." Zhu Zhuyun smiled.


    She knew that she couldn''t restrain him. Zhao Ming''s talent would not be long before he became the number one person in Douluo Continent. At that time, no one in the world could match him.

 Chapter 225： Heaven Dou City, he is here

    Outside the city of Xingluo.


    Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing are both in black dresses, they are very beautiful.


    This pair of sisters are extremely beautiful and slim. I don''t know how many people''s eyes are attracted. Pedestrians looked at them secretly, not knowing that they were already famous.


    At this time, both Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing were a little lost, tears in their beautiful eyes.


    "Brother Ming, be careful all the way." Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming and said in a low voice. This difference, I don''t know how long it will take to meet.


    "Yeah. So are you." Zhao Ming smiled, touching Zhu Zhuyun''s hair and said.


    "Next time, when you come back, I will definitely let you see a different me." Zhu Zhuyun whispered. Since he wanted her to be the queen of the Star Luo Empire, he helped him control the Star Luo Empire. Then she won''t let him down, Zhu Zhuyun also has her own pride. She has poor cultivating talent, but she will never be weaker than anyone else in other aspects.


    She wants to manage the Star Luo Empire as soon as possible. If Zhao Ming meant the world, she could also turn the Star Luo Empire into a sharp blade in his hand.


    "Okay. But don''t be too tired." Zhao Mingcan smiled. His Zhuyun will surely become a generation empress in the future.


    After lingering with Zhu Zhuyun for a while, Zhao Ming looked at Zhu Qing.


    "Zhuqing, if you don''t want to go to Tiandou City with me, you can play with the Zhu family for a few more days. Then go back to the academy. At that time, remember to ask your uncle to send you back, otherwise I''m afraid you will have any accidents." Zhao Ming said.


    He knew that Zhu Zhuqing had deep feelings for the Zhu family. Now that I have sorted out the relationship with the Zhu family, the relationship with Zhu Pride and Zhu Zhuyun has returned to the past. The grievances and emotions that have been suppressed for so many years have exploded. Naturally, I don''t want so much to leave the Zhu family.


    "Yeah. I know." Zhu Zhuqing didn''t say much, and quietly embraced Zhao Ming.


    After explaining everything, Zhao Ming turned and left.


    These days, he and Zhu pride have discussed everything. Facing the strength of the Zhu family and the poisoning of Dai Mubai, the two had already exposed each other. Moreover, under Zhao Ming''s proposal, Zhu Pride has prepared to gradually delegate power to Zhu Zhuyun. Things on the Star Luo Empire side were also handled clearly. Seeing Zhu Yun again next time, she won''t be such a simple and gentle girl again. Some are majestic and noble, but he also likes this kind of Zhuyun.


    "Old Du, Zi Ji, let''s go." Zhao Ming glanced at Dugu Bo and Zi Ji beside him, and said.


    "Okay." Dugu Bo nodded, feeling a little excited. The poison that has plagued him for so many years will soon be solved. And Yanyan, his granddaughter. If you couldn''t detoxify before, you could live within a few years. But now with Zhao Ming, she can live like a normal person. Moreover, she may still have a chance to climb Zhao Ming.


    These days, Zhao Ming''s excellence is in his eyes. Just because he is Zhu''s proud son-in-law, how much benefit did he give to the Zhu family?


    The three soul bones also helped the Zhu Family solve the problem of Demon Soul Fragrance, and could help them become the royal family in the future. Moreover, he is surprisingly good to Zhu proud daughter.


    Why doesn''t he want such a son-in-law?


    However, his granddaughter is still a bit worse than the two daughters of Zhu''s family after all. Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, this is also true. Zhao Ming is so strong, let Yanyan be a maid.


    He knew that with Zhao Ming''s faith, he would not really use Yan Yan as a maid. At that time, Yanyan might have the opportunity to be with Zhao Ming. After all, for a long time being in love, his granddaughter is also pretty, which may not fail to attract Zhao Ming.


    If Yan Yan could be with a genius and strong like Zhao Ming, he would have no regrets even if he died.


    This time, Zhao Ming and the three walked quickly.


    He barely stayed, and hurried towards Tiandou City.


    Both Dugu Bo and Zi Ji are titled Douluo, and Zhao Ming also has the wings of immortality. Zhao Ming and the others arrived in Tiandou City in just over two days.


    It was already afternoon when I arrived at Tiandou City.


    People come and go in Tiandou City, and it is very lively. All kinds of shouts are endless. Zhao Ming had just arrived in Tiandou City, and he could feel the big difference between Tiandou City and Star Luo City. In Heaven Dou City, there are all forces gathered, compared to Star Luo City where the personnel are more mixed. Zhao Ming slightly released his mental power to perceive, and he could perceive the breath of several soul kings and soul emperors.


    You know, Zhao Ming still perceives an ordinary street. This shows the strength of the cultivation style of the Star Luo Empire.


    The Heaven Dou Empire has three super sects, also known as the Three Sects.


    The Haotian Sect, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, these three are respectively the holy land respected by the weapon spirit spirit master, the auxiliary spirit teacher and the beast spirit spirit beast, and their status is high. These three sects attracted people with various powerful martial arts to join. In addition, the Star Luo Empire also has many powerful Soul Master Academy, Blazing Academy is here.


    The sects and academies gathered, which allowed the Star Luo Empire not only to attract the powerful soul masters of the country, but also many soul masters from the Star Luo Empire came here to practice for good development.


    And Tiandou City, as the capital of the Tiandou Empire, is a mixed place.


    There are many powerful forces here, as well as many talented men and women of Douluo Continent.


    Dugu Goose, Ye Lingling, Bai Chenxiang, Liu Erlong, Tang Yuehua, Qian Renxue...How many amazing and beautiful women are hiding in this Tian Doucheng, waiting for him to discover.


    There are also Tang San, the master, the two masters and apprentices. These days, through Brigitte''s investigation, he has made it clear that the two masters and apprentices are now in the Blue Tyrant Academy.


    Now that he is here, their good days are coming to an end.


    Thinking about it, the master is really amazing, even he admires his ability to eat soft food. Relying on Bibi Dong, a close disciple of Qian Xun Ji, he read the classics recorded in the Wuhun Hall all over, and after reading it, he just left Bibi Dong and ran away just like an okay person.


    I have been in love with Liu Erlong for a few years and finally abandoned her and left her alone for many years. Now he licked his face and went back. I really don''t know who gave him such a thick skin.


    Such a shameless thing was successfully whitewashed in the original work and reached the pinnacle of life. Let Shrek Academy set up a statue for him for future generations to admire.


    But now that he is here, even if you look forward to it forever, it''s better to be stinky forever.


    "My son, Miss Ziji, it''s getting late today, why don''t you come to my place and rest for one night?" said Dugu Bo respectfully. In fact, he can take Zhao Ming directly to the Sunset Forest, and the Sunset Forest is not far away. However, in his opinion, Zhao Ming can undo his poison at any time. This thing that has troubled him for many years is not particularly important now.


    Now, he wanted to introduce Dugu Yan to Zhao Ming.


    His granddaughter would be a great blessing if Zhao Ming could see it.


    "Okay." Zhao Ming nodded and took Zi Ji''s hand, feeling a little emotional.


    Heaven Dou City, he is here.

 Chapter 226： Dugu Bos Conjecture

    Dugu Bo''s mansion is not in a prosperous place. On the contrary, a little deserted. Dugu Bo has a withdrawn personality, and he is dedicated to practicing poison and seeking his own detoxification method. Naturally, he needs a clean place.


    Approaching the residence of Dugu Bo, there are many strange plants planted in the courtyard, poisonous, and there are many treasures that can save lives. The aroma of many plants is refreshing.


    Of course, in the courtyard, there is still a faint fragrance of a girl.


    That is the fragrance of Dugu Goose.


    At this time, Dugu Goose was sitting quietly on a stone platform in the courtyard, with his legs crossed and his knees crossed, earnestly practicing.


    Dugu Goose is very beautiful, with dark purple hair, although its appearance is not as good as Zhu Zhuyun and the others. But the figure is good, with the beautiful figure of a young girl. There is still a strange charm on him.


    There are many highly poisonous plants beside the stone platform where the Dugu goose is practicing. For ordinary people, this is something to avoid, but for the lone goose, this is indeed a rare treasure. In this environment, her cultivation speed will increase a lot.


    "This is your granddaughter Dugu Goose." Zhao Ming smiled, looking at Dugu Bo and said.


    "Well, she is my only granddaughter. It is a pity that I was born with her snake venom. The snake venom has entered the body, and all these years rely on me to forcefully suppress her toxin with her cultivation base. If nothing unexpected happened, I too This poison can only be suppressed for a year or two, and then it can no longer be suppressed. At that time, the geese will also be killed. Fortunately, with the son, the geese can be considered a life." Dugubo said , Looked at Zhao Ming from time to time. Seeing that he seemed to have some good feelings for his granddaughter, I was overjoyed.


    "Although the poison on her body is a little shallower, it is more troublesome than your poison. After all, her poison has been inherited since childhood, and her cultivation base cannot be suppressed like you, and it can be transmitted to almost every part of the body. But this To me, poison is a good solution." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "The method of the son, the poison of the wild goose is naturally not a problem." Dugubo laughed. Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, he was relieved.


    In the future, both he and Yan Yan''s poison can be solved, and they can be normal people.


    "Prince, Miss Ziji, why don''t you sit in the room for a while. Yanyan is now at a critical juncture in cultivation, I''m afraid I can''t please the two of them."


    "No hurry, now Dugu Goose seems to be about to break through."


    "Well, before I left, Yanyan had reached the late stage of level 34, and now it has just reached the limit of level 34, but it may take a while for her to break through level 35. After all, Yanyan''s talent Compared with the son, the gap is too big." Dugu Bo said. Zhao Ming''s talent for cultivation is rare in the world. Not to mention his granddaughter Dugu Goose. Even those people in Wuhun Palace couldn''t compare with it.


    "That''s not necessarily." Zhao Ming smiled. Since he is here, let''s give Dugu Bo and Dugu Yan a little meeting ceremony first. After all, he is going to harm his medicine field in a few days.


    He is not Tang San. On the one hand and Dugubo called brothers and sisters, it is a year-long acquaintance. On the one hand, Dugu Bo''s medicine shop was completely wiped out, and nothing was left to Dugu Bo.


    Now Dugu Bo has also become a guest with the Zhu family, and he can be regarded as his own.


    Thinking about it, Zhao Ming took out a pitch-black branch from the storage soul guide. There was endless demonic energy and hostility from above.


    As soon as the branches were taken out, there was a breath of horror. Dugubo was a little bit horrified and inexplicable. He could feel the majestic energy contained in this branch, the devilish energy and the poisonous juice.


    A branch actually has such a powerful energy, is it a 100,000-year-old plant soul beast?


    No, even a 100,000-year-old plant soul beast does not have such a strong aura. Everyone reads


    "The King of Ten Thousand Demon." Zi Ji said lightly while looking at this branch.


    Zhao Ming, as the lord of the Star Dou Great Forest, many fierce beasts dedicated their treasures to Zhao Ming. Di Tian, ??Scarlet King, and Xiong Jun all gave the spirit bones from the strong men of their race. Ten Thousand Demon King, as the only demon eye demon tree in the Star Dou Great Forest, naturally did not have a spirit bone for him. But it also dedicated a branch to Zhao Ming. Ten Thousand Demons King, a plant soul beast of more than 500,000 years. In this Douluo Continent, it is probably the most powerful plant soul beast.


    This branch had extremely powerful poison on it, even Titled Douluo, if it was poisoned, it would definitely die.


    "The King of Ten Thousand Demons? What is that?" Dugu Bo frowned, looking at Zi Ji and asked.


    "The Ten Thousand Demon King is a powerful plant-based soul beast in the Star Dou Great Forest. Its body is the Demon Eye Demon Tree. It has been cultivated for five hundred and twenty thousand years." Zi Ji glanced at Dugu Bo and said lightly.


    Ten Thousand Demon Kings are also extremely powerful soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is second only to Ditian. The Ten Thousand Demon King is good at poison and mental power, and the countless poisonous branches that grow are definitely the shadow of all the beasts.


    "Five-two thousand years?" Dugu Bo couldn''t help taking a deep breath, his eyes full of horror. He doesn''t know the Demon Eye Demon Tree, but his cultivation base of 520,000 years makes his scalp numb when he thinks about it.


    "Is there really such a powerful soul beast in this world?" Dugu Bo couldn''t help asking. The most powerful soul beasts known to mankind are the Titan Great Ape and the Azure Bull Python. He was a Title Douluo, so naturally he would not think that they were the most powerful. Because, the Star Dou Great Forest, there is still a core area that their Title Douluo dare not explore, that is the core area.


    In many people''s perceptions, the Star Dou Forest has only an inner and outer periphery. But their Title Douluo knew very well that there were many powerful soul beasts in the core area. There, even the Spirit Hall did not dare to go easily.


    But Dugu Bo only thought that there might be a 200,000-year-old soul beast in that place. Listening to what Zi Ji said, there are still half a million-year-old soul beasts there, how can this make him not frightened?


    "What is half a million years? The Ten Thousand Demon King is not the strongest in the Star Dou Great Forest." Zi Ji said with disdain. In the Star Dou Great Forest, there are also Emperor Tian, ??an 880,000-year-old powerhouse, and the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, and of course the ancient power of the Lord. However, Zi Ji would not tell Dugu Bo.


    "Huh." Dugu Bo sighed softly, calming his mood.


    He now finds that he has greatly underestimated Zhao Ming.


    The forces behind Zhao Ming are even stronger than Wuhundian.


    Zhao Ming''s talent is rare, and Zi Ji is also extraordinary. That''s all, they seem to know the Star Dou Forest well. And looking at the situation, the forces behind Zhao Ming didn''t even look at the soul beasts in the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest.


    The branch on Zhao Ming''s body comes from the Demon Eye Demon Tree that is more than 500,000 years old. Doesn''t it mean that there is a strong man behind Zhao Ming who can contend with this fierce beast? Only when the two sides were fighting, did they cut off this branch from the Ten Thousand Demon King?


    Thinking of Dugu Bo, he couldn''t help feeling shocked.


    A 500,000-year-old soul beast, even the Great Elder Qian Daoliu of the Spirit Hall might not be able to beat it. And there is more than one powerful soul beast in the core area of ??Star Dou. The strong man behind Zhao Ming could still chop down this branch in the hands of so many fierce beasts.


    Such a strong person is unparalleled in the world.


    Is this kind of strong, Zhao Ming''s father?


    Thinking of this, Dugu Bo looked at Zhao Ming, his eyes more respectful.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 227： Grandpa sold you to son Zhao Ming

    The branch of the Demon Eye Demon Tree in Zhao Ming''s hand is a treasure to the poison repairer.


    If Dugu Bo can be obtained, the cultivation base will definitely be able to increase several floors. However, the relationship between Zhao Ming and Dugu Bo is not so good yet, even if he doesn''t need this thing, he won''t give it to him casually.


    "Break through." Looking at the Dugu Goose in front of him, he once again failed to hit the bottleneck. Zhao Ming smiled slightly, and gently waved the branch of the Demon Eye Demon Tree in his hand, and a drop of poisonous juice flew in the direction of the Dugu Goose.


    At the place where it was about to reach the Dugu Goose, the juice exploded suddenly, and the air around the Dugu Goose was immediately filled with endless toxicity.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that Dugu Goose''s cultivation speed has increased.


    The emerald green spirit power was surging, and the Dugu Goose absorbed the vigorous virulence and quickly broke through the bottleneck, and the cultivation base directly rushed to level 35.


    "I broke through?" On the stone platform, Dugu Yan''s pretty face was full of surprise. It would take a week or so to break through, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast. Moreover, her spirit power does not seem to be the early thirty-fifth level, but the middle thirty-fifth level.


    "Grandpa, are you back?" Beautiful eyes opened, and Dugu Yan saw Dugu Bo at a glance. Suddenly, there was a strong attachment on his small face, and he rushed into Dugu Bo''s arms.


    "Yeah. By the way, this is Young Master Zhao Ming and Miss Zi Ji." Dugu Bo petted Dugu Goose''s long hair and said quickly.


    "Huh?" Dugu Yan''s beautiful eyes widened, looking at Zhao Ming and Zi Ji, a little startled.


    It was the first time that she saw her grandfather look so solemn, and even the Prince Xueye and even the emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire, they were all very spirited grandfathers who were so respectful to the two young men.


    Do they have any more noble status?


    "No need to be polite. We are not those who pay attention to etiquette." Zhao Ming smiled, looking at the Dugu Goose, he could feel the fragrance of Dugu Goose.


    The lone goose is indeed very beautiful.


    There is also a pair of beautiful long legs. She was practicing cross-legged just now, Zhao Ming hadn''t paid much attention. It now appears that Dugu Goose¡¯s legs are really beautiful, long, thin and straight. It can be played for several years.


    Now Dugu Bo is so respectful to him, he wants to chase Dugu Goose to him is just a matter of moving his fingers.


    Zhao Ming is not a saint, so there is no need to exercise restraint.


    "Grandpa, are they?" Dugu Yan was a little puzzled, it was the first time she saw her grandpa like this.


    "You were able to make a breakthrough just now because of Young Master Zhao Ming, who do you think he is?" Dugu Bo touched Dugu Goose''s head helplessly and said.


    "Ah? You just made me break through? Thank you." Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming in surprise, with a touch of gratitude in his eyes. She then understood why she was able to break through so smoothly. It turned out that someone was helping her.


    "Why? Doesn''t it look like?" Zhao Ming smiled. Looking at such a beautiful lone geese, it seems a little bit different from the savage and willful look described in the original book. But it is estimated that Dugu Bo is here.


    "No, I just think you seem to be younger than me." Dugu Yan said, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, a little curious and surprised. Such a young man actually let his grandfather treat him with such respect.


    Own grandfather, that is a titled Douluo-level powerhouse, the Emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire also needs to be courteous to meet him.


    However, they showed such a weak posture in front of them.


    Are they from Wuhun Hall?


    "Ms. Zhao Ming, Miss Ziji, I will arrange for you to rest first. How about going to the Sunset Forest early tomorrow morning?" said Dugu Bo.


    "Alright, I''m tired from hurrying these days." Zhao Ming nodded.


    Arranged a place for Zhao Ming and the others, and Dugu Bo took the Dugu Goose down.


    "Grandpa, are they from the Spirit Hall?" Dugu Yan asked curiously. It was the first time she saw her grandfather like this, and she was immediately full of curiosity.


    Dugu Bo looked at his granddaughter and shook his head. He didn''t know what power Zhao Ming and Zi Ji came from. He only knew that the power behind them must be very powerful, even surpassing the Wuhun Palace.


    "I don''t know where they are from."


    "Then you are so respectful to them?" Dugu Yan said, with some doubts in his eyes.


    "Because behind them there may be a force more terrifying than the Spirit Hall." Dugu Bo said solemnly.


    "A stronger force than Wuhun Hall? How could it be possible?" Dugu Yan exclaimed, looking at Dugu Bo, a little unbelievable. Wuhun Hall is the holy land in the hearts of countless soul masters, one point better than the two empires. How could there be a stronger force in this world than Wuhun Palace?


    "Before, I didn''t believe it either. But after seeing Zhao Ming and Zi Ji, I learned that there are people outside the world, and there are days outside the sky. This world is too mysterious, and there are many things that we don''t know." Dugu Bo Changshu In one sigh, he looked at the Dugu Goose and said.


    "Do you know the strength of Young Master Zhao Ming and Miss Zi Ji?"


    Dugu Yan shook his head, with some doubts in his eyes.


    "Young Master Zhao Ming has broken through to Level 43 before he reaches the thirteenth level, and his strength is even more unfathomable. Miss Zi Ji, although I don''t know her age, her strength can be comparable to the level of 97. Luo."


    "What?" Dugu Yan''s eyes were full of horror. She finally understood why her grandfather was so respectful to them.


    Zhao Ming is so powerful.


    So much younger than her, his cultivation reached level 43.


    Such a talent for cultivation is simply unprecedented.


    And the beautiful woman next to him was actually a Title Douluo, level ninety-seven, much better than her grandfather. It is not too much to say that she is a strong person standing on the top of the mainland.


    "More importantly, Young Master Zhao Ming will still be our lifesaver." Dugu Bo looked at the Dugu Goose in front of him with some pity, and continued.


    "Savior?"


    "Yeah. Actually, you and I have been deeply poisoned. Back then, when I practiced poisoning, a body of snake venom had already soaked into my internal organs. If it were an ordinary person, it would have died long ago. I relied on a powerful cultivation base to forcefully suppress it. This poison barely survived."


    "Grandpa, is this true?" Dugu Yan never heard Dugu Bo talk about it. Now suddenly he heard that his grandfather had been poisoned by snake venom and was so serious, his face paled with fright. Dugu Bo is her grandfather and her only relative in this world.


    "Yeah." Dugubo looked at his granddaughter with some pity, and said: "I don''t have anything to myself. It''s just that my poison has killed you. Your father inherited this poison from me, so he was so young. The poison died. You have inherited this poison. If there is no detoxification method, sooner or later you will have to... Before, I wanted you to pass this life happily, and I couldn¡¯t bear to tell you this. Time to let you know."


    After listening to Dugu Bo, Dugu Yan''s small face was pale. She was very proud of her lone goose since she was a child, but she did not expect that she would have poisoned her body long ago and could die at any time. And the same is true for my grandfather, who I admire most.


    "Grandpa, did you just say that Zhao Ming can save us?" Dugu Yan looked at Dugu Bo, her pale little face suddenly a little nervous. She is still young, and she does not want to die. She didn''t even want her grandpa to die.


    Just now, Grandpa said that Zhao Ming and the others are so powerful, they will definitely be able to save them.


    "Yeah. This time, Mr. Zhao Ming is here to detoxify us. With Mr. Zhao Ming''s magical means, our poison will definitely be detoxified. From now on, we will be able to be like normal people without the trouble of snake venom. Now..." Dugu Bo comforted.


    "Can Zhao Ming really save us?" Dugu Yan was still a little worried. It''s about the lives of her and grandpa, how can she be at ease?


    "Of course? You forgot, you just relied on Young Master Zhao Ming to break through." Dugu Bo laughed.


    Dugu Yan recalled that Zhao Ming easily made her break through to level 35. He is so powerful and mysterious. Grandpa said the same, that would definitely detoxify them. Thinking of this, Dugu Yan let go a little.


    "However," Dugu Bo paused, looking at the Dugu Goose in front of him, his eyes rolled, and suddenly he thought of something, "The situation was urgent at the time. In order to invite Young Master Zhao Ming to come, I promised him, as long as he could give it to our father. Sun Liang, you will be given to him as a maid."


    "What?" Dugu Goose suddenly emerged from Dugu Boss, looked at his grandfather in surprise, his pretty face turned pale, and there was a trace of tears in his eyes, "Grandpa you sold me?"


    "Hey, grandpa has no way. Grandpa will die if this old bone is dead. But Yanyan, you are still young. I can''t bear to let you accompany grandpa to death, so grandpa can only live with you This is the last resort." Dugu Bo said with some affection.


    "Grandpa." Looking at Dugu Bo''s somewhat old look, Dugu Yan lowered his head, unable to say anything anymore.


    She is a lone goose, also has her own pride.


    She is a genius girl from the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, and she is like a child of heaven. Even in front of Zhao Ming and the others, there is nothing. But she is also extremely proud.


    Let her be a servant girl, how can she stand it? She would rather be poisoned to death than be driven by others as a maid.


    Moreover, the maid had to serve the master. If Zhao Ming made such a request to her, she couldn''t refuse it.


    Moreover, she can no longer like other people in her life.


    This makes her unacceptable.


    How she wanted to tell grandpa that she would rather die than be someone else''s maid. Even if the opponent is a genius like Zhao Ming.


    However, she couldn''t say it. Because her grandpa was also poisoned. If Zhao Ming doesn''t detoxify them her grandpa will die too.


    "Yanyan, if you don''t want to, then I''ll go and tell Young Master Zhao Ming right away. It was also my grandfather who was anxious before and didn''t consider your feelings." Dugu Bo sighed and said.


    "Grandpa, I agree." Dugu Yan quickly grabbed Dugu Bo''s arm. Grandpa has been so good to her since she was a child, and now she has to sacrifice for him, she can''t be so selfish.


    "But I have to wait for him to detoxify us before I can be his servant." Dugu Yan whispered, somewhat sad. As long as she and grandpa can survive, she is willing to do anything.


    "Good boy." Dugu Bo looked at Dugu Goose with some guilt. He and Zhao Ming naturally have no deal. To say yes, Zhao Ming asked him to join the Zhu family as a guest. There is nothing else.


    He said this because he hoped his granddaughter could get together with Zhao Ming. Even if you can only be a maid beside Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Mingming is a wizard who can dominate the mainland in the future, and even reach that state. At that time, his granddaughter will also get a lot of benefits.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 228： Just be a maid for 1 month

    Moonlight came, Zhao Ming stood alone in the yard in a daze.


    It has been almost seven years since he came to Douluo Continent. For nearly seven years, he almost stood at a height that others could not reach in his entire life. With his current strength, the younger generation in this Douluo Continent is already invincible. Soon, maybe the older generation of strong in Douluo Continent will not be his opponent, and then the God Realm...


    "System, you said, can I still return to Earth?" Zhao Ming asked.


    "Earth? Of course you can. But you need to have the strength to break the void. At that time, let alone the earth. You can go to any plane other than Douluo Continent." The system explained.


    "That''s good." Zhao Ming nodded. In the future, he will definitely be able to descend on all planes of this world with an invincible posture. In the future, there will be more worlds and more beauties waiting for Zhao Ming to conquer him.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Ming''s sorrow dissipated a lot, and he became more energetic.


    "Are you still asleep?" Behind Zhao Ming, a pretty girl came over and asked softly.


    That is the little poisonous girl, the lone goose.


    Today, receiving so many news all at once made her a little upset.


    In order to detoxify her, Grandpa sold him to Zhao Ming as a maid. After Zhao Ming detoxified her, she would no longer be the lonely girl from the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. At that time, she would be a little maid behind Zhao Ming.


    Become a maid for Zhao Ming, and it will be impossible for her and Tianheng in the future. She is Zhao Ming''s maid and cannot fall in love with other men.


    These things made Dugu Goose very upset and confused, walking outside by himself, but unknowingly walked to Zhao Ming''s yard.


    "No. I can''t sleep. It''s nice to come out and see this moonlit night." Zhao Ming smiled.


    Dugu Yan wears a black high-waisted short coat and a pair of slender women''s trousers. The perfect leg shape is revealed. Such a pair of long legs is enough to attract the attention of all men.


    "What''s so good about this?" Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming and said. She didn''t see anything special about the moonlight.


    "Lucong Tonight Bai, Yue is the hometown of Ming. There are some things you don''t understand." Zhao Ming smiled and said.


    "Okay." Looking at Zhao Ming''s gentle smile, Dugu Yan''s anxiety dissipated a lot.


    For Zhao Ming, she was still very grateful. Zhao Ming helped her break through her cultivation level today. I will detoxify her and grandpa in a few days, although the premise is to let her be a maid. But where is there a free lunch in the world, she is already very grateful that Zhao Ming can detoxify her and grandpa.


    "By the way, thank you for today''s affairs." Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming and said. Zhao Ming helped her improve her cultivation level, but she hadn''t thanked him well yet.


    "It''s just a handy effort, no thanks." Zhao Ming just used a drop of the sap of the Demon Eye and Demon Tree to make her break through. He has many such things.


    "I still have to thank you. If I practice myself, it may take a long time to break through." Looking at Zhao Ming who didn''t care about it, Dugu Yan suddenly relaxed a lot. Zhao Ming seemed to be different from other men, as if he didn''t have the bad thoughts of those people. Such a person, even if she was his servant, might not do those things to her.


    "Mr. Zhao Ming, I think that." Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming, feeling a little nervous. She didn''t know if this idea suddenly appeared in her heart, would Zhao Ming agree to it?


    She is such a flowery maid, how could someone give up to her...


    In Tiandou Royal Academy, many men have a good impression of her. If she was a maid for them, she believed that they would not agree to her request. Even Yu Tianheng is the same.


    How could someone not eat the fat delivered?


    Thinking of this, Dugu Yan''s beautiful eyes were a little dim. I couldn''t say what I said. She was afraid that Zhao Ming would not only not agree, but would also be angry.


    "Go ahead. Maybe I will promise you." Zhao Mingcan smiled and walked slowly to the side of Dugu Goose, able to smell the unique fragrance of Dugu Goose.


    The Dugu Goose is so beautiful.


    Although they are inferior to Zi Ji in terms of appearance, they have a unique temperament. And she also has a pair of beautiful long legs. Wearing these slim trousers is really exciting.


    Moreover, when he helps her remove the toxins in her body, then she will become more beautiful.


    At that time, she will not be worse than anyone.


    "When you get rid of the poison of my grandfather and me, then I can be your maidservant. Moreover, I hope that I will only be your maidservant and serve you in your daily life. Not those things." Dugu Yan gritted his silver teeth. , Looked at Zhao Ming and said.


    After speaking, Dugu Yan felt a little nervous. She also felt that her request was too much. Zhao Ming was ready to detoxify her and grandpa, and the only requirement was that she should be his servant. As a maid, shouldn''t such things be done?


    "Maid?" Zhao Ming was taken aback, but soon understood what was going on. If Dugu Yan can be a servant girl for him? It seems that it''s not bad.


    Such a beautiful maid, with such beautiful long legs, looks very seductive every day.


    "Yes. And I only need you to be my maid for one month, then I will let you free. During this period, I will not do anything out of line with you." Zhao Ming smiled, although Dugu Yan Very beautiful, but he didn''t want to do those things to her just because she was a maid. Otherwise, what is the difference between him and those heart-wrenching men?


    Within a month, there were a lot more operable things.


    As long as he wanted to, it couldn''t be easier to get a lone goose. Why use this despicable method?


    "Zhao Ming, thank you." Looking at Zhao Ming, Dugu Yan suddenly had a thick surprise on her face without hope. She did not expect Zhao Ming to actually agree. And she doesn''t need to be his maid for a lifetime, she only needs to be a maid for a month.


    Zhao Ming, unlike other men, he really doesn''t care about her body and beauty.


    "It''s okay. I just mentioned it casually at the beginning. I didn''t expect the old man to take it seriously." Zhao Mingcan smiled, "but this month, you are not allowed to have any emotional relationships with other men, otherwise If you don¡¯t. My maid has something to do with other men. I have no face."


    "Of course. I will definitely do it." Dugu Yan was a little ecstatic, Zhao Ming''s request was not a request at all.


    It only takes one month. UU reading www. One month later, uukanshu.com, she was free again, and she could still be with Tianheng at that time.


    "Then Mr. Zhao Ming, I won''t bother you to rest. Go and rest as soon as possible. Tomorrow you will follow Grandpa to the Sunset Forest." Dugu Yan smiled. Letting go of the burden in her heart, she now feels surprisingly good.


    Looking at Zhao Ming, there are still some good feelings.


    A man like Zhao Ming has rare talents in the world, and he is so good. If there was no Yu Tianheng, she would have fallen in love with such a man. But now she has a fortitude in her heart. Although there is a big gap between him and Zhao Ming in all aspects and cultivation, she still likes him.


    She Lonely Goose is not the kind of woman who is going to turn around. Even if Zhao Ming is excellent, she can''t just like him like this.


    "You go to sleep too." Zhao Ming smiled and said.


    "Well, then I will go first."


    Dugu Goose walked with beautiful long legs and nodded. The long purple hair shawl showed a beautiful back.

 Chapter 229： Serving of the Dugu Goose

    "Master, get up."


    Early the next morning, Dugu Yan came wearing a knee-length skirt. Zhao Ming is willing to let her be a maid for only one month, so she can''t help but express. So starting today, Dugu Yan has already regarded himself as Zhao Ming''s maid.


    Zhao Ming was awakened by Dugu Goose, opened his eyes, and saw Dugu Goose holding a basin of hot water, looking at him with a smile.


    Dugu Goose, from this moment on, has been his personal servant girl.


    "Why did you get up so early?" Zhao Ming smiled and got up from the bed.


    "It''s not early for me. In our Tiandou Royal Academy, those junior students should now have classes." Dugu Yan said with a smile.


    "What about you? Don''t you need to go to class?"


    "Our senior students don¡¯t have so many classes. They usually practice on their own. You only need to go to the soul power test every three months. Of course, I¡¯m a member of the Royal Fighting team, and sometimes I need to participate in the big Fighting the soul of the fighting arena." Dugu Yan said looking at Zhao Ming.


    "By the way, our Tiandou Royal Academy is very powerful. Do you want to join our Academy?"


    "Forget it. The dean of your academy is not as strong as mine." Zhao Ming smiled faintly. With his current strength, why join any other academy? It''s fine in Shrek Academy, his darlings are there.


    "Puff, bragging." Dugu Yan said, the dean of their academy is a powerful Contra-level, and his reputation in the entire Heaven Dou Empire is not small. Although Zhao Ming was very talented, he broke through to the Soul Sect at a young age. But how could it be the opponent of Contra.


    "Don''t believe it." Zhao Ming smiled faintly.


    "I''ll serve you to dress." Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes. Only then did she remember her current identity, and immediately put the basin in her hand on the shelf.


    Holding Zhao Ming''s clothes on the hanger, Duguyan''s face was slightly flushed.


    She was serving others for the first time.


    Holding Zhao Ming''s clothes in her hand, she could still feel the man''s breath on Zhao Ming.


    Dugu Yan took the clothes and walked to Zhao Ming, quietly dressing Zhao Ming. There is still a big difference between men''s clothes and girls'' clothes. Dugu Yan was flustered, and it took a long time for Zhao Ming to wear it.


    The corners of Zhao Ming''s mouth raised, enjoying the service of the lone geese comfortably. Although Dugu Goose was a few years older than him, it was half a head shorter than him. From his perspective, you can see the beautiful white shoulders of the Dugu Goose. Looking down, you can even...


    "It''s ready." Dugu Yan''s face was flushed, looking at Zhao Ming who was enjoying the look, he pulled Zhao Ming''s sleeve embarrassedly. She was serving others for the first time, and she didn''t know whether she served well.


    "How about? It''s okay." Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes. She was not particularly familiar with boys'' clothes, and she didn''t know if they would dress Zhao Ming.


    "Very good, very soft, very comfortable." Zhao Ming smiled. Dugu Goose dressed him, and the two people were so close, it was natural that there would be some contact.


    "Don''t think about it." Dugu Yan couldn''t help but blush. She is not a child, of course she knows what Zhao Ming is talking about.


    "I didn''t think about it." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at the beautiful lone geese. Today she was wearing a knee-length skirt with her big white legs exposed.


    "Huh, I didn''t even think about it." Looking at Zhao Ming''s gaze, Dugu Yan couldn''t help but raise his small mouth to look good. It turns out that she is still very beautiful. Yesterday, Zhao Ming promised to let her go so easily, she thought she was not pretty anymore.


    "By the way, come and wash. Otherwise, the water will cool down."


    "Well, let me do this." Zhao Ming said.


    "Okay, I''ll clean up the room for you." Dugu Yan said, since she is to be Zhao Ming''s maid, she will naturally not just talk about it. Except for such things, Zhao Ming''s daily life, she will be responsible.


    "Remember to wash the dirty clothes on my side." Zhao Ming said with a smile.


    He used to have Xiao Wu on his clothes, and Zhu Qing and the others washed them. Now Dugu Goose is his maid, so naturally it belongs to her.


    "Oh." Dugu Yan raised Zhao Ming''s clothes, his face flushed immediately.


    "Why is there still inside, that, underwear." Dugu Yan''s face was red, looking at Zhao Ming, and couldn''t help saying. She is a clean, icy girl, should she wash underwear for others?


    Thinking of this, she felt a bit wronged.


    Even ordinary girls can''t wash these things for boys.


    "Otherwise? Don''t you want me to wash it if you don''t wash it? You are my maid now." Zhao Ming couldn''t help but upturned his mouth. Looking at his clothes, some charming lone geese were a little funny.


    Dugu Goose is also regarded as the goddess in the hearts of countless students in Tiandou Royal Academy. If they knew that the proud lone geese in their hearts was serving him as a maid and serving him, how would it feel?


    Yu Tianheng from the Tiandou Imperial Academy, he remembers that he and Dugu Goose have a single leg. But since he is here, Dugu Yan has nothing to do with him.


    Yu Tianheng, who can admire scum like Yu Xiaogang, can be a good thing? On cultivation talent is also a scum, such a person deserves to have a beautiful person?


    But the team he led was really good.


    The Tiandou team not only has a lone geese, but also a big beauty like Ye Lingling. Ye Lingling''s beauty should not be inferior to that of Zhuqing and the others, and she is still the kind of quiet and quiet type. Apart from that is Bai Chenxiang. Bai Chenxiang is now the granddaughter of one of the patriarchs of Min, and now she is disguised as a man and incarnate as Yufeng in the Tiandou Royal Team. But now only he knows that Bai Chenxiang is a woman disguised as a man, and he also knows that Bai Chenxiang is now overdrawing her cultivation talent... If he can solve Bai Chenxiang''s body obscurity, then will she... If this is the operation , So beautiful Bai Chenxiang will also be included in his harem.


    Guangtiandou Royal Team has three good beauties. Ye Lingling and Bai Chenxiang were even more beautiful than Dugu Goose, and they didn''t know how beautiful they were.


    "Hey, what are you thinking about." Dugu Yan was a little aggrieved. Although she knew she was Zhao Ming''s maid, she should do all these things. But she is still a girl She also has the shyness of a girl in her heart.


    "Nothing. You remember to wash my clothes a little bit. When I come back from the sunset forest in a few days, if I see you didn''t wash it, I will punish you." Zhao Ming smiled and returned. God looked at Dugu Goose and said.


    "Punish? How do you want to punish me?" Dugu Yan gritted his teeth and looked at Zhao Ming, and said softly. She can see clearly, Zhao Ming is a guy who doesn''t understand amorous feelings. If she doesn''t understand Lianxiangxiyu, let her wash his underwear, and even punish her.


    "Of course it''s a spanking." Zhao Ming looked at Dugu Yan''s round buttocks and said with a smile.


    "Do you dare." Dugu Yan hurriedly covered his **** and looked at Zhao Ming vigilantly.


    "If you don''t wash it, you see, I dare not. As my maidservant, I naturally have the rules for managing maidservants. In a few days, I still need to formulate a set of rules in detail. If you dare to violate, I They will be dealt with according to the rules."


    "Count you cruel." Dugu Yan gritted his teeth, holding Zhao Ming''s clothes and rushing out. She must wash Zhao Ming''s clothes clean so that Zhao Ming won''t get a handle. She didn''t want Zhao Ming to spank her, it was too shameful.

 Chapter 230： Ice Fire 2 Eye

    The sunset forest is also a gathering place for soul beasts.


    Of course, it is far from being compared with the Star Dou Great Forest. The strongest beast soul beast in the sunset forest is only ten thousand years old. Of course, the plant soul beast is one hundred thousand years old. After all, the Eyes of Ice and Fire can greatly increase the growth speed of plant spirit beasts.


    Zhao Ming and Zi Ji followed Dugu Bo through the sunset forest, and soon came to a steep cliff.


    Down the cliff, Zhao Ming and his party came directly to the eyes of the Binghuo Liangyi.


    The Eyes of Ice and Fire is a treasure, and it is called a cornucopia. Even Zhao Ming looked a little surprised.


    This is a hot spring with a small area, but it is divided into two parts. In the oval water pool, the colors of the hot spring water are milky white and vermilion. What is even more bizarre is that although they are in the same pool, they are distinct, do not violate each other, and always remain on their side.


    This is the eyes of ice and fire.


    The milky white and vermilion energies in the eyes of the Ice and Fire Two Instruments represent extreme heat and extreme cold.


    "It deserves to be the Eye of Ice and Fire." Zhao Ming smiled. The soul abilities he had obtained from Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, Eye of Ice and Fire and Polar Region of Ice and Fire, were somewhat similar to the real Eye of Ice and Fire before him. . Both formed this special state of non-interference between ice and fire.


    "There is such a strange place unexpectedly in this world." Zi Ji looked at Binghuo Liangyi''s eyes and said in surprise. As the dragon king of hell, she can naturally see the beauty of this place. This place seems to be a paradise for plants, surrounded by many precious herbs. It''s not without reason that Dugu Bo is cultivating in this place.


    "The two of you are still looking at my place." Dugu Bo smiled proudly. He also discovered this place by chance, and has been practicing in this place ever since. Here, his cultivation speed has increased a lot. He was able to break through Title Douluo because of this place.


    "This place is really good. There are so many precious herbs." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "If the son wants it, just take it. The old man can''t use these herbs," said Dugu Bo. Although he knew that the herbs around the eyes of Binghuoliangyi were very precious, he didn''t know their medicinal properties, and he absolutely wouldn''t dare to take them casually.


    "You don''t want to know how precious they are? What purpose do they have?" Zhao Ming said with a smile.


    Dugu Bo shook his head, "Sometimes life is necessary, but life is not always forced. I just want to be able to untie the body''s toxins."


    "Don''t worry. With so many medicinal materials, I will be able to solve this poison very quickly. But I need to stay in this ice and fire for a while."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you outside." Dugubo nodded, and left wittily after speaking.


    "Hey loudly."


    As soon as Dugu Bo walked away, the little dragon girl jumped out of Zi Ji''s arms and flew directly with a herb.


    But just when she was about to get close to the medicinal material, she was grabbed by Zhao Ming.


    "You are not allowed to eat anything here, you can only eat it when I allow you to eat it." Zhao Ming touched Xiaolongnv''s head and soothed. Before clarifying the purpose of these precious medicinal materials, he didn''t want to be just like that by the little dragon girl.


    "Hey loudly."


    The little dragon girl turned her head and looked at Zhao Ming, a little aggrieved.


    "It''s useless to look at me. Once I have collected some useful medicinal materials, the rest will be yours." Zhao Ming said and threw the little dragon girl to Zi Ji.


    "Help me look at her, but don''t let her fool my medicine field." Zhao Ming said with a smile.


    "Yeah. Some of the medicinal materials here are indeed extremely precious." Zi Ji nodded. Even in her eyes, many of the medicinal materials here are very good.


    Zhao Ming looked at the medicinal materials around the eyes of Binghuoliangyi, and it was really good. But the most precious of it is indeed the octagonal black ice grass and the burning apricot. These two strains are immortal products, with severe cold poison and fire poison respectively. Tang San was here back then. By swallowing these two herbs, he gained immunity with the three attributes of fire, water, and poison.


    But now Tang San doesn''t have this chance.


    "Zi Ji, I''m going to practice for a while later, you protect me."


    "Okay." Zi Ji nodded, and Mei Mou looked at Zhao Ming.


    At this time, Zhao Ming''s gaze was fixed on the octagonal black ice grass and the burning apricot. With a light wave of his palms, he chopped off these two kinds of immortal products.


    Holding the two highly toxic immortals in his hands at the same time, Zhao Ming was a little surprised that his body did not show the slightest discomfort, but was somewhat comfortable.


    "Originally, when I was absorbing the spirit ring of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, my body had already been transformed and possessed some of the characteristics of the Eyes of Ice and Fire." Zhao Ming murmured.


    Thinking about it, Zhao Ming''s body jumped directly into the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi.


    Sure enough, there was no discomfort at all.


    "But these two immortal treasures may be able to transform my body further."


    Without hesitation, Zhao Ming directly swallowed these two highly poisonous fairy grasses.


    Although the two kinds of immortal products are poisonous, they are not domineering in Zhao Ming''s body. The mouth melts and turns into body fluid and flows down the throat. At the same time, Zhao Ming''s body feels a warm current. That is the energy belonging to these two fairy herbs.


    Zhao Ming''s body trembled slightly, and the two energies of ice and fire appeared alternately in Zhao Ming''s body. Zhao Ming''s skin turned ice blue for a while, and then turned vermilion red again.


    Alternating blue and red, it looks extremely strange.


    And with every change of blue and red, Zhao Ming''s body has undergone great changes. The strength of the body becomes stronger under this exercise.


    The biggest change in Zhao Ming''s body is that the attributes of the ice and fire cycle in his body have become stronger.


    Ice and fire are mutually reinforcing.


    If Zhao Ming could grasp the true meaning of ice and fire, he could make ice with fire and fire with ice. that would be nice?


    "boom."


    Zhao Ming suddenly opened his eyes, two beams of ice and fire energy beams shot out in his eyes, immediately leaving two bottomless holes on the cliff not far away.


    This blow was enough to easily kill the soul saint.


    "Congratulations, Lord, your strength has become stronger again." Zi Ji stepped forward, showing a smile like a city. Zhao Ming''s cultivation base was the Soul Sect, but his strength was already enough to contend with the Soul Dou. This ability to leapfrog fighting is unprecedented.


    "Unfortunately, it''s a bit too close." Zhao Ming shook his head and said.


    After all, his martial spirit is an ancient phoenix Although it has absorbed the spirit ring of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, it is still dominated by fire attributes. Therefore, it is impossible for him to form a real state where ice and fire grow like two eyes of ice and fire in his body.


    "My fire attribute is the strongest fire in the world. If I can spawn the same strong ultimate ice again, I have the two strongest ultimate restraint energies. How strong should it be then?" Zhao Ming looked at him. The two eyes of ice and fire couldn''t help thinking.


    But his martial soul is an ancient phoenix, how can he balance the undead fire?


    Is it? Soul ring?


    Zhao Ming suddenly brightened his eyes. If he absorbed the spirit rings of the Ice Emperor and Xue Emperor, perhaps? He is now the master of the Star Dou Great Forest, and he will also be the master of the Far North in the future. If they could actively become his spirit ring?


    At that time, it might be possible for him to truly realize the balance of ice and fire in his body, and the ice and fire would be mutually reinforcing. Relying on the two extreme mutual restraint energies, the power of the same attack will increase countless times.


    How strong should he be at that time?


    At that time, if he becomes a god, he is an invincible god.

 Chapter 231： Little Dragon Girl has evolved

    Looking at the medicinal materials all over the place, Zhao Ming suddenly realized a problem.


    Those 100,000-year-old plant soul beasts that appeared in Dou Er seemed to have just begun to develop in Dou Yi. For example, the octagonal Profound Ice Grass and Blazing Apricot that he had just eaten were already a hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts during the period of Dou Er, but now they are just an uncivilized fairy grass.


    The timeline of Dou Yi and Dou Er was 10,000 years apart, and the eyes of the Ice and Fire Two Instruments could make the plant spirit beast grow ten times faster, and the time was just right.


    what a pity. Zhao Ming couldn''t help but slap his tongue.


    "System, help me see which of these medicinal materials are useful for me. If they are not very useful, let Xiaolongnv eat them." Zhao Ming said. With the system, even if he didn''t have the Xuantian Treasure Record like Tang San, he wouldn''t worry about admitting these herbs wrong.


    "Just under your feet, that herb is called Qirong Tongtianju. It is a fairy herb that can temper your body."


    "Three meters ahead, the snow-white herb is called Eight-petal Immortal Orchid, which is also an immortal herb. It has the effect of consolidating the essence and repelling impurities in the body. The medicine is mellow and can be absorbed for a long time, which can improve the cultivation speed."


    "Qiluo Tulips are graceful and luxurious. They can absorb the essence of heaven and earth, and the sun and moon shine. This herb can turn Ning Rongrong''s Seven Treasure Glass Tower into a Nine Treasure Glass Tower."


    The system gave Zhao Ming guidance, and Zhao Ming quickly dug them out and packed them in jade boxes.


    "Cockcomb and Phoenix Sunflower."


    "Lovesick heartbroken."


    "Narcissus jade musculoskeletal."


    "Nine-grade Zizhi."


    "Look through the autumn water."


    These rare treasures that played a major role in the original work for the Shrek Seven Devils were not lost under the guidance of the system, and they were all taken into the bag by Zhao Ming.


    For the arrangement of these medicinal materials, Zhao Ming had plans in mind.


    The other fairy products for Ning Rongrong and the others are the same as the original, so Oscar and Ma Hongjun can just fool around with the whole medicinal materials. After all, he and them are just ordinary classmates.


    And Meng still, and his bamboo cloud, he also wants to be covered with rain and dew. Calculating this way, they may not be enough. Where can I give Ma Hongjun and Oscar?


    When they all eat the fairy grass, their strength will be greatly improved. It will also become more beautiful.


    Moreover, if Ning Rongrong Qibao becomes Jiubao, I wonder how she would reward him? Before he went to the Xingluo Empire last time, she said she wanted... now she has become a Jiubao again. At that time, her skin will become better and her body will become fragrant. At that time, how good would it be to get her?


    And Xiao Wu, how good would it be if he could eat a plant of Acacia Heartbroken Red for him? If Tang San could see it at that time, I''m afraid he would cry to death. Because Acacia Heartbroken, only a genuine love can be moved by Acacia Heartbroken and recognize her as the master. If Xiao Wu can get Acacia Heartbroken Red, it means that she really loves Zhao Ming and reaches the point of crazy. This treatment should have belonged to Tang San, but now it is not. Tang San would definitely explode with anger.


    Tang San, after he detoxified Dugu Goose, he could go to him.


    The system had given him the task of killing Tang San six years ago, but Tang San had already left by then. Of course, the most important thing is that Zhao Ming didn''t want to kill him so soon. After all, who would like to eat Peas. Tang Doudou died so soon, life will be less fun in the future.


    For six years, with his strong enemy, Tang San cultivated very hard. I''m afraid I''ve been sleeping well these years. Now I can just go and see how well he is practicing. When he has enough play, it should be his death date.


    "Okay, it''s almost done." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at the little dragon girl in Zi Ji''s arms. At this moment, she was lying comfortably on Zi Ji''s chest, while her big eyes kept looking at Zhao Ming. Seems to be waiting for Zhao Ming''s instructions.


    "You can go and eat, but remember to leave some roots for them." Zhao Ming smiled, and said with some taste, taking the little dragon girl out of Zi Ji''s arms. These plants of the eyes of the ice and fire are extremely precious, leave some roots for them, relying on the magic of the eyes of the ice and fire, they will quickly grow again. Ten thousand years later, those celestial grasses will become one hundred thousand year soul beasts.


    For ten thousand years, he might have been invincible by then. These herbs are no longer useful to him.


    But at that time, he still had a son. In the future, he can completely send his sons like Zhao Wulin to the lower bounds to pretend to be seducers, and the laozi must leave something for them to let them go.


    "Hey yeah." The little dragon girl blinked her big eyes, responded with joy, and then quickly rushed towards a medicinal material not far away. At the same time, Xiao Long Nu''s body grew in vain and became two meters in size.


    A golden light flashed, and a medicinal plant was swallowed by the little dragon girl.


    The golden light on Xiaolongnv''s body is also stronger.


    "Little Dragon Girl''s body is a bit special. She can become stronger by swallowing something with high-intensity energy." Zhao Ming walked to Zi Ji''s side, took her into her arms, and explained with a smile.


    "How is this possible?" Zi Ji looked at Zhao Ming with some surprise in her eyes. She knew that Little Dragon Girl was different from ordinary soul beasts, but she didn''t expect it to be so strange. Swallowing high-intensity energy can become stronger, which is simply incredible.


    "Everything is possible, maybe you can become stronger through ordinary cultivation like humans in the future." Zhao Ming said with a smile. As a divine beast produced by the system, Xiaolongnu is not sure whether it is a soul beast or not, of course it will not slowly grow stronger like ordinary soul beasts.


    "Maybe." Zi Ji Qingcheng smiled, looking at Zhao Ming with a touch of tenderness in her beautiful eyes. With Zhao Ming''s strength, he would surely be able to sweep the God Realm in the future, and perhaps he would be able to help their soul beast clan get out of trouble at that time.


    "I will be there in the future." Zhao Ming smiled, with him, even though his Zi Ji is a soul beast, he can become a **** and live forever.


    Those who believe in others live, and those who rebel against others die.


    "Um Zi Ji nodded lightly, buried her body in Zhao Ming''s arms, and stopped talking.


    One afternoon, Zhao Ming lay in Zi Ji''s arms, feeling Zi Ji''s tenderness and fragrance.


    The little dragon girl has been eating and drinking in the eyes of the ice and fire. The medicinal materials that Zhao Ming didn''t like were not considered immortal grasses, but the medicinal materials that could grow in the eyes of ice and fire were not common. The little dragon girl ate all the way, her body constantly shining with dazzling golden light. Her body has also grown a lot, from two meters to three meters, and it is still growing.


    "Huh."


    As the last medicinal material was swallowed by the little dragon girl, the little dragon girl gave a comfortable cry.


    Then her body shrank, she went straight back to Zi Ji''s arms, and fell asleep.


    "Ding, your pet beast nine-clawed golden dragon is evolving, and the evolution time is uncertain. [Early infancy ¡ú mid-term], the evolved nine-clawed golden dragon will be able to speak normally."


    Will you be able to speak after evolution? Zhao Ming smiled, his little dragon girl didn''t know how good his voice sounded.

 Chapter 232： Touched by the Dugu Goose

    "Young Master, Miss Zi Ji." On the top of the mountain, Dugu Bo watched Zhao Ming and Zi Ji come up from Binghuo Liangyi, suddenly a little excited.


    "I have already figured out your detoxification method." Zhao Ming smiled and said lightly.


    "The reason why you are eaten back by toxins is mainly because of the poison power you cultivate. Toxins merge with yourself. Although your soul power can play a role in mobilization and suppression, they have already become a part of your body, so It will cause great damage to the body. If you want to keep the poison in your body without letting them harm you. You must find a parasite as a storage place for toxins."


    "So you only need to force the poison in your body into your soul bone, then all problems will be solved. This is the antidote I made for you, which can guide you to force the poison out. Waiting for you to force the toxin out It''s almost done, and your cultivation base will also improve. I think you have been stuck at level ninety-one for many years. When you dissolve the poison on your body, your cultivation base will soon break through." Zhao Ming said, throwing it away. Give Dugubo a few bottles of pills.


    These are ordinary pills, but with Zhao Ming''s blood added. After absorbing the octagonal black ice grass and the fiery fire apricot, Zhao Ming''s body is the best antidote.


    "Thank you, my son, for pointing me out. The old man is grateful." Dugu Bo cautiously took the antidote in his hand, like a treasure.


    "But my granddaughter?" Dugu Bo looked at Zhao Ming and paused.


    "The situation of the Lonely Goose is the same as you. You only need to force the poison in your body into the soul bone. I have the soul bone, but her cultivation level is too low. She wants to force the poison into the soul bone. I''m afraid I can''t do it on my own."


    "Then I will trouble the son." Dugubo said with a smile.


    Now that he got the detoxification medicine made by Zhao Ming, he was relieved. Zhao Ming has a way to get rid of his poison, and he doesn''t need to worry too much about the goose''s poison.


    What he cares most now is the relationship between Yan Yan and Zhao Ming.


    If Yan Yan can be with Zhao Ming, that would be a great thing.


    After sweeping the eyes of the ice and fire, Zhao Ming and the others returned that day.


    "Why did you come back so fast?" Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming and the others in surprise. She originally thought it would take a long time for them to leave, and detoxification was not a simple matter.


    So, up to now, she has not washed Zhao Ming.


    After all, she didn''t expect Zhao Ming and the others to come back so soon.


    "Why? Can''t it work? Wouldn''t it be better to help you detoxify quickly?" Zhao Ming smiled and said.


    "Yanyan, these days, you will follow Young Master Zhao Ming. Remember to entertain them well, and Young Master Zhao will detoxify you at that time. You can do whatever he says, do you know? I will go to retreat now and see if I can Force the poison out." Dugu Bo greeted Dugu Goose and left in a hurry.


    The poison in his body has troubled him for decades. Now that he has the medicine, he is of course anxious to try it.


    "Ah? Grandpa." Dugu Yan was taken aback, and was about to say something. But Dugu Bo left without a trace.


    "What do you look like? You haven''t washed my clothes yet. Little maid?" Zhao Ming''s mouth raised. If Dugu Goose didn''t complete the task, then he could follow the rules...


    "I am already washing. I didn''t expect you to come back so soon." Dugu Yan''s face flushed. She remembered what Zhao Ming said, before the clothes were cleaned, he wanted to hit her.


    "Oh? What have you been doing for so long?" Zhao Ming walked to Dugu Yan and said with a smile.


    "I''ve been cultivating." Dugu Yan dodged his eyes and said quickly.


    "Really? I don''t feel that your cultivation level has changed much. You just broke through. If you have been cultivating today, your spirit power shouldn''t be so vain."


    "Besides, your current status is my maid. Before you finish my work, you go to practice. This is not in compliance."


    "In the morning, we have set the rules. You didn''t complete the task before I came back. What is the punishment?" Zhao Ming smiled, walked to Dugu Yan''s body, looked at Dugu Yan''s pretty face, and said with a smile.


    "You." Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, his cheeks reddened.


    "No, Zhao Ming, you are shameless, I won''t let you succeed." Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming, a little flustered.


    "I didn''t expect your Dugu Goose to be an unbelieving person, then forget it, I won''t punish you either." Zhao Mingyouyou said.


    "Who said that my Dugu Goose has no words. I hit it, and I''m not afraid." Dugu Goose angrily said to Zhao Ming''s disdainful eyes. She has always been upright and honest, and she will do it when she says it.


    Thinking about it, Dugu Yan directly bends over and pushes his **** up.


    Dugu Yan wore a knee-length mid-length skirt, so bending over made it even shorter. The breeze blows, and the skirt corners also sway.


    This posture, it seems, is easy to misunderstand.


    Dugu Yan flushed his pretty face at this time, and kept peeking at Zhao Ming, feeling a little ashamed.


    "Snapped."


    Zhao Ming symbolically slapped Dugu Goose''s ass, then looked at Dugu Goose with a smile on his face, and said, "Today I will let you remember, and don''t forget your identity in the future."


    "Got it. I''ll wash the clothes for you now." Dugu Yan''s face flushed, her beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, and she said softly. Feeling the numbness from her body, she felt a little strange in her heart.


    "No need. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Today I will get rid of your poison first."


    "If you want to get rid of your poison, you must first absorb a soul bone, and then I will help you force the poison in your soul bone, and then your body will be no different from ordinary people." Zhao Ming explained. .


    "Soul bone?" Dugu Yan was taken aback, and there was a touch of loss in his eyes. Soul bone is so precious, how could she have it? Soul bones, not even the entire continent. Even her grandfather, a titled Douluo-level powerhouse, has only one soul bone.


    "If there is no soul bone, my poison can''t be solved?" Dugu Yan couldn''t help asking.


    Soul bone, her grandfather only got one piece in his entire life. Even if he can help her find the soul bone in the future, can she survive that time? How long can her current poison last? Two years? Or three years?


    In such a short time, it is too difficult to find a soul bone that suits her.


    "Of course. I can also detoxify you directly, but your cultivation will dissipate and you will become an ordinary person." Zhao Ming said. His blood does have the effect of detoxification, but these spirits of Dugu Yan and the others are soul masters with poison attributes. If they detoxify with his blood, they will be faded and cultivated.


    "Become an ordinary person? Then I might as well be poisoned to death." Dugu Yan shook his head. With her proud personality, how could she tolerate becoming a waste?


    "Isn''t it just a soul bone? I''m afraid you will be so scared?" Zhao Ming said slightly, holding the little hand of the lone geese. "I will give you a piece."


    Zhao Ming said that an emerald-green soul bone appeared on his hand, with a life span of about 10,000 years.


    Soul bones are really nothing rare to him. As the master of the Star Dou Great Forest, the soul bone, he never lacks.


    "This is?" Dugu Yan''s originally desperate little face was suddenly stunned, looking at the soul bone in Zhao Ming''s hand, her beautiful eyes were full of shock.


    Zhao Ming actually had a soul bone in his hand,


    And it''s the soul bone of a snake.


    "Soul bones, I can have as much as I want." Zhao Ming curled his lips and said. As he said, he put the soul bone in his hand on Dugu Yan''s hand.


    Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming, with a touch of touch in her beautiful eyes.


    She herself didn''t expect to need a soul bone to heal her poison. Not to mention that Zhao Ming would be willing to give her a soul bone.


    Soul bone, what a precious thing. Not many people in Douluo Continent possess spirit bones.


    But now she has a piece in her hand.


    Now she finally understood why Zhao Ming would let her be his servant. How can you not receive something in return for something like soul bone? However, he let her off easily that night, not only did not want her to do those excessive things, but also willing to let her be a maid for only a month.


    "Zhao Ming, I''m sorry. I don''t know, it takes so much to detoxify me." Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming with a little guilt.


    If she had known that detoxification would cost Zhao Ming so much she would never brazenly ask Zhao Ming to make such a request that night. A piece of soul bone, how precious. He could use this soul bone to find many beautiful women.


    "Why? Moved? Do you want to be respectful?" Zhao Ming said, looking at Dugu Yan''s beautiful long legs with a smile.


    "If you want it, I can too." Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes and said. Zhao Ming can detoxify her, detoxify her grandfather, and is willing to give her a soul bone. He did so much, she couldn''t be so selfish.


    If Zhao Ming wanted it, she would just give it.


    But in this case, she can only break up with Tian Heng.


    "Forget it. I never force others. When the time we agreed upon has passed, you will be free. Then you can do anything. But not now." Zhao Ming said with a smile.


    Now Dugu Yan still has Yu Tianheng in his heart, even if he gets her, he won''t feel comfortable in his heart. So why bother?


    However, sooner or later, he would let Dugu Yan follow him willingly.

 Chapter 233： Yu Tianhengs mind

    In the room, Dugu Yan absorbed the soul bone that Zhao Ming gave her.


    Her cheeks are reddish, and her body has green spirit energy.


    Dugu Goose''s talent is not particularly good, but after absorbing this soul bone, she will stand out completely in the future and become a true lady of heaven.


    Originally, she had been troubled by snake venom since she was a child, which made her feel sick. When the snake venom on her body is removed, her body will become more healthy and more beautiful.


    Soon, Dugu Goose absorbed the soul bone smoothly.


    And her cultivation base also broke through to level 36, not far from level 37.


    "I have broken through again." Dugu Yan opened his eyes, his eyes full of surprises. In the past, she was exhausted, and it took three or four months to break through the first level. And since meeting Zhao Ming, she has felt that her cultivation has suddenly become very simple. In just a few days, she broke through two levels. Of course, this is all because Zhao Ming is helping him.


    For the first time, she broke through the 35th level bottleneck, and it was Zhao Ming who helped her.


    Now, he gave her another soul bone, allowing her to break through again, as well as a soul bone soul ability.


    Zhao Ming, that''s great.


    Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, feeling a little bit in his heart.


    Zhao Ming and her are not relatives, but they have paid so much for her. Although these things may not be worth mentioning to Zhao Ming. But even if Zhao Ming was proud, it was impossible to dispose of his soul bones as improper money. No matter how bad, just let it out, a soul bone, enough to make many young and beautiful women in Heaven Dou City willingly give their bodies.


    If you change to another man, I''m afraid I will sell it even if I don''t need it. Then this world will have all the beauty, wealth, and strength.


    Zhao Ming is really different from other men.


    "It''s good to make a breakthrough, and I will continue to refuel in the future. As my maid, I can''t be too bad." Zhao Ming said.


    "Well, I will work hard in the future." Meisou looked at Zhao Ming and said Dugu Yan.


    "Well, you go to sleep first. I''ll help you push the poison in your body into your soul bone in a few days." Zhao Ming said, turning around and leaving, but the sleeves of his clothes were caught by the lone geese.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Ming looked back and asked.


    "Zhao Ming, thank you." Dugu Yan''s gaze was a little complicated, and he looked at Zhao Ming and said in a low voice.


    She is the heavenly daughter of the Tiandou Royal Academy, and the granddaughter of Dugubo''s beloved. Such an identity makes him extremely arrogant no matter who he faces. She never owes anything to others, even Yu Tianheng.


    However, for Zhao Ming, it started from the first glance since I saw Zhao Ming. She already owed Zhao Ming a lot, and she owed more and more in a few days. Zhao Ming''s kindness to her, all the things she owed, she may not be able to pay off in her lifetime.


    "It''s okay. What I gave you is nothing. You don''t need any pressure." Zhao Ming said, rubbing Dugu Yan''s hair. After speaking, Zhao Ming left.


    Although in this case, as long as Zhao Ming speaks, Dugu Yan will become his person.


    But how could he Zhao Ming be that kind of person.


    When he completely got the heart of Dugu Goose, he would do everything he wanted to do with peace of mind.


    "Yeah." Dugu Yan whispered, looking at Zhao Ming''s leaving back with complicated eyes.


    Although Zhao Ming said to relax her mind, how could she really let go. With such great favor from Zhao Ming, the more Zhao Ming said that she didn''t need her to give back, the more she felt that she owed Zhao Ming too much.


    Zhao Ming, don''t want anything, how can she repay it?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tiandou Royal Academy.


    Tiandou team.


    This is a team composed of the best students of the Tiandou Royal Academy. The talents of each of the members are extremely outstanding.


    Tiandou Royal Academy, the team leader is Yu Tianheng, the deputy team leader is the lone goose, and the other team members are beautiful Ye Lingling............


    "The Yanzi hasn''t come to train for several days." Yu Tianheng said with a ugly expression.


    "Yeah. Tianheng, I heard from the people in the academy that they saw Yanzi with others." Below him, graphite looked at Yu Tianheng''s face and said.


    These days, Dugu Goose and other young men are walking together, and the Royal Academy of Heaven Dou is raging.


    The Dugu Goose is the best talent in the Tiandou Royal Academy. Still so beautiful, which made her extremely popular in the Tiandou Imperial Academy. Her popularity in Tiandou Imperial Academy is second only to Ye Lingling. The reason is that Ye Lingling looks better, and Ye Lingling is still single.


    But everyone knows that in the Tiandou Royal Academy, Dugu Goose is Yu Tianheng''s forbidden. One of the two is the proud son of heaven, and the other is the sweet girl of heaven. The two are absolutely perfect together. But now there are other men who openly provoke Yu Tianheng and want to chase the lone geese. This aroused everyone''s interest.


    "Tianheng, don''t listen to those people in the college talking nonsense. Those people listen to the wind as rain, and there is no truth in their mouths."


    "Yeah. I know." Yu Tianheng showed an ugly smile.


    As the saying goes, there is no wind and no waves, Dugu Goose and other men are walking together, this news can be spread so much in the college, it is definitely not groundless.


    Dugu Yan hasn''t come to him these days, nor has he said to him what is wrong with her. This is also somewhat abnormal.


    Therefore, he decided to take a look in person.


    Dugu Yan is his woman, if anyone is really hitting her idea, he would not let him go.


    His Yu Tianheng is a disciple of the Blue Electric Overlord Sect, with a lofty status? Who dares to touch his brow? Not to mention the woman who robbed him. Although he and Dugu Yan have not done anything now, they just held hands But in his heart, Dugu Yan is his woman.


    Although Dugu Yan is not the most beautiful, her grandfather Dugu Bo is a titled Douluo.


    Title Douluo, even their Blue Lightning Overlord Sect only has one Title Douluo, which also made them a disadvantage among the upper three. Over the years, the older generation of their Blue Lightning Overlord Sect gradually died, and the younger generation did not develop. Only the patriarch, Yu Yuanzhen, was the titled Douluo, and only the 95th-level titled Douluo. Therefore, their Blue Lightning Overlord Sect urgently needs to absorb other strong players to support the market.


    If he chased the Dugu Goose, it would be equivalent to drawing a titled Douluo for the Blue Electric Overlord Sect. With this credit, coupled with his own talent is also extremely strong. In the future, he will be able to secure the position of Sect Master of the Blue Electric Overlord.


    Therefore, the Dugu Goose must be his.


    Before, he approached Dugu Yan because of the Poison Douluo behind her. But then there was some feelings. After all, Dugu Goose is also a big beauty and has a pair of long legs. Who wouldn''t want such a woman?


    "No matter who you are, you want to rob my Yu Tianheng woman, don''t blame me for being polite." Yu Tianheng sneered, his indifferent eyes went cold in vain.

 Chapter 234： Yu Tianheng, I understand everything

    In Dugu Goose''s boudoir, on the soft incense bed, Dugu Goose lay flat, showing its beautiful long legs.


    Zhao Ming looked at Dugu Goose and showed a smile.


    The poison in the body was removed, and the Dugu Goose also became more attractive. The pretty face that was originally beautiful has become more beautiful. Body becomes more fragrant. The skin became whiter and more bloody. A pair of beautiful legs are obviously thin and long, very beautiful.


    The lone goose has obviously undergone transformation.


    The transformed Dugu Goose is no longer inferior to anyone. Although Zhao Ming has not seen Ye Lingling yet, Zhao Ming knows that she must be no worse than Ye Lingling now.


    "From today, you will be able to be like a normal person. You will never be bothered by snake venom again." Zhao Ming smiled. He has been helping Dugu Goose detoxify these days. Now the poison on the Dugu Goose has been completely removed.


    Dugu Goose opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Zhao Ming with unstoppable joy. She could feel the unspeakable ease and comfort in her body now. With the toxin removed, she now feels that her cultivation speed has increased a lot.


    "Zhao Ming, thank you." Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming and said gratefully.


    "Do you still call my name? You will be my maidservant within a month from today, and you want to call me young master." Zhao Ming smiled. According to their regulations, one month after detoxifying her, Dugu Goose Zhao Ming''s maid. Before that, Dugu Yan felt guilty and took the initiative to serve him as a maid.


    "Okay, Master." Looking at Zhao Ming, Dugu Yan jumped directly from the bed, and bowed in front of Zhao Ming.


    "Okay, go and put on the skirt first. Be careful to catch the cold." Zhao Ming said, handing the skirt aside to Dugu Yan.


    The poison from Dugu Goose was inherited by Dugu Bo, and it has spread to all parts of the body. If you want to force the poison into the soul bone, you must slowly force the poison from everywhere.


    "Oh." Duguyan blushed, and quickly picked up his skirt.


    "Don''t take a peek." Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming and said. These days, Zhao Ming has been forcing her to poison her, and she blushes when she thinks of that scene.


    "Am I that kind of person?" Zhao Ming smiled slightly and turned around. He is not a voyeur, these days he has been poisoning the Dugu Goose, except for some places, he has seen the rest. This is nothing unusual.


    Even if only he thought, even if something happened with him and Dugu Goose, he could do it.


    But he has always been a principled person.


    "Yan Yan, you unexpectedly, really..." Outside Dugu Yan''s boudoir, Yu Tianheng stood at the door, feeling the movement inside, a little unbelievable, his surprised face was full of anger and coldness.


    Dugu Goose, he couldn''t be more familiar. He has been in contact with her over the years, and he knows that Dugu Yan is definitely not the kind of casual girl. Because he and Dugu Goose got together over the years, they just pulled the handle, and didn''t do other extraordinary things. And holding hands is not easy to hold.


    Dugu Yan, such a girl actually lives in the same room with other men. And it seems that the relationship is still very close.


    Just now, he heard a lot of voices.


    He seemed to hear the man telling her to put on a skirt, could it? Yanyan with him?


    Yu Tianheng''s eyes were red, and his heart was very angry, and he immediately released his mental power to probe.


    As a powerhouse of the soul-sovereign level, his mental power is also extremely strong. Suddenly, he heard a rustle. It was clearly the voice of Dugu Goose in the skirt.


    "Dugu Goose, you are unexpectedly." Yutian was a little bit vomiting blood steadily.


    He thought that there might be other people chasing the lone geese, but he didn''t expect them to have reached this point. Now they have reached this point, before?


    Dugu Goose had already greened him before this? It''s just that he doesn''t know it?


    Thinking of this, Yu Tianheng became angry.


    "Bang." Yu Tianheng gloomy face, kicked the door directly.


    At this time, Dugu Yan had just put on her skirt and was just finishing her dress. And Zhao Ming looked at Dugu Goose with a smile on his face.


    The door of the room was kicked open, and Dugu Yan was taken aback, and his heart jumped at Yu Tianheng''s angry eyes.


    She didn''t expect Yu Tianheng to come to her, and it happened to be when Zhao Ming was detoxifying him. Now she and Zhao Ming are in the same room, and it is still such an embarrassing situation that he might misunderstand.


    "Tianheng, listen to me to explain." Dugu Yan buttoned the last button on her dress, and said to Yu Tianheng, looking a little anxious.


    However, I haven''t waited for Dugu Yan to finish. Zhao Ming slapped Yu Tianheng out of the room.


    "Who is he?" Zhao Ming asked, looking at the anxious Dugu Goose. Now he doesn''t know Yu Tianheng. How could he pay attention to a small supporting role in the original book?


    "Ah? He is." Dugu Yan was stunned, looking at Zhao Ming, that anxious expression suddenly condensed.


    Now she is Zhao Ming''s maid, and according to the rules, during this period of time, she cannot have that kind of relationship with other men. She is a maid, if she has that kind of relationship with other men, Zhao Ming will be laughed at by others.


    "Me." Dugu Yan didn''t know how to tell Zhao Ming, but he was a little worried about Yu Tianheng.


    "He wouldn''t be the Yu Tianheng, right?" Zhao Ming looked at the anxious Dugu Goose and said with a slight smile.


    "Yeah. Master, I''m sorry, I forgot to tell him these days. This situation will never happen again in the future." Dugu Yan said, looking at Zhao Ming with some desire. She felt that she owed Zhao Ming too much. Zhao Ming was so kind to her, and now he was just being his maid, so Yu Tianheng came to him.


    "It''s okay. Go and explain to him. We didn''t do anything just now. He will understand." Zhao Ming smiled and patted Dugu Yan''s fragrant shoulder, and said.


    "Thank you, Master." Dugu Yan nodded, glanced at Zhao Ming gratefully, and hurried out. Tian Heng must have misunderstood just now, and now he was slapped again by Zhao Ming''s mistake, he must be very angry.


    "Tianheng, are you okay." Dugu Yan walked to Yu Tianheng, eyes full of worry.


    "I''m okay?" Yutian''s face was distorted. Since childhood, he has never suffered such humiliation. He was beaten by someone? And still face? And that person just did something with his lone geese that made him hard to tell.


    "Dugu Goose, what did you just do in the room with him?" Yu Tianheng said angrily to Dugu Goose.


    Dugu Goose turned him green?


    "Tian Heng, listen to me to explain. Just now he was just treating me, things are not what you think." Nothing happened to her and Zhao Ming, just detoxification. She didn''t expect Yu Tianheng to think of her that way.


    "Hehe, you need to take off all your skirts for treatment?" Yu Tianheng roared.


    "I." Dugu Yan looked at Yu Tianheng, not knowing how to explain to him. Could it be that her Dugu Goose is such a person in Yu Tianheng''s eyes? Dugu Yan felt a little heartbroken in his heart.


    "Hmph, I have nothing to say." Yu Tianheng said. He squeezed his fist, furious. With the pride of the lone goose, he knew that if nothing happened, she would definitely explain it to him clearly. But now she is silent, what does this mean?


    He was really green.


    Just now Dugu Goose and Zhao Ming were really...


    Yu Tianheng vomited blood a little, and he had been approaching Dugu Goose three years ago. In order to get her, in order to get the support of Dugu Bo behind her, he tried his best. Now you have been boarded first?


    The rumor of the college turned out not to be groundless, but the lone geese fell in love with others. And looking at this posture, they had been dating him for a long time without telling him.


    "Dugu Goose, I misunderstood you. I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person." Yu Tianheng looked at Dugu Goose with both eyes and said angrily.


    "Tianheng, Zhao Ming and I are really nothing." Dugu Yan looked at Yu Tianheng, tears flooding in her eyes. She didn''t expect Yu Tianheng to think about her that way, and she didn''t expect that their relationship over the past few years would be nothing more than a misunderstanding.


    Can a small misunderstanding break their relationship?


    "Then you mean it. What did you do in the room just now?" Yu Tianheng looked at Dugu Goose, his eyes breathed fire.


    "I just talked to Zhao Ming," Dugu Yan was about to explain, and Zhao Ming appeared. The palm of his hand directly encircled Dugu Goose''s waist, feeling her softness and warm fragrance, looking at Yu Tianheng with disdain and coldness.


    Dugu Goose is his maid, and will be his woman in the future.


    What kind of thing is his Yu Tianheng, who also yelled at her?


    "Dugu Goose is my woman, what kind of thing are you, you also yelled with her?" Zhao Ming clenched Dugu Goose''s waist, looked at Yu Tianheng, and said coldly. Dugu Yan, he gave her so many good things. How could I let her go.


    At this time, Dugu Yan was a little heartbroken by Yu Tianheng, and did not notice what Zhao Ming said that she was his woman. But Yu Tianheng heard it clearly.


    Yu Tianheng looked at Dugu Goose being hugged by Zhao Ming, and suddenly wanted to vomit blood. Dugu Yan is his girlfriend, and now he is held by this man and said that he is her woman.


    But after thinking about it, Dugu Yan and Zhao Ming were in the room just now... Maybe, Dugu Yan is now pregnant with Zhao Ming''s child. Zhao Ming said Dugu Goose was his woman, and he didn''t say anything wrong.


    "I want to kill you." Yu Tianheng said, his eyes were red, and he fisted towards Zhao Ming.


    "Tianheng, what are you doing?" Dugu Yan felt the solemn meaning of Yu Tianheng''s body, and the strength of that fist clearly wanted to kill Zhao Ming. If this punch was not for Zhao Ming, but for an ordinary soul venerable, even the great soul master would be severely injured or even die.


    Yu Tianheng, is he thinking of killing people like this regardless of right and wrong?


    "Hmph, I''m going to kill him. If nothing really happened between you and him, don''t stop me." Yu Tianheng sneered.


    "Yu Tianheng, you may be a genius at Tiandou Royal Academy. Someone is used to you. But when you leave the academy, no one will irritate you." Zhao Ming said lightly, pulling the lone goose away, waving his palm and sending out The dark energy hit Yu Tianheng''s body.


    Yu Tianheng flew upside down for more than ten meters and directly hit the fence in the courtyard.


    "Puff." Yu Tianheng vomited blood, his breath wilted.


    "Your strength?" Yu Tianheng tremblingly got up from the ground, looking at Zhao Ming in a little amazement. He didn''t expect Zhao Ming to be so strong, he was not his opponent at all.


    Zhao Ming, it seems that he is not older than him, but he is so strong.


    It''s no wonder that Dugu Goose would like him, and even willing to tie him together like that.


    It turned out that Dugu Goose was to marry such a genius.


    Yu Tianheng thought about all this and suddenly realized.


    He finally understood why Dugu Goose would be with him.


    Also, a man with such a good talent and such a strong strength can naturally attract many women, including Dugu Goose.


    "I said, you may be a genius at Tiandou Royal Academy. But outside, you are nothing." Zhao Ming said calmly, after speaking, the horror aura of his whole body was suppressed on Yu Tianheng.


    Yu Tianheng was so self-righteous. He doesn''t mind letting Yu Tianheng know what is strong.


    Suppressed by the terrifying aura of Zhao Ming, the bones of Yu Tianheng''s body made a crackling sound. As long as Zhao Ming thinks, he will apply all the air pressure to Yu Tianheng, and Yu Tianheng will be crushed by him. If he wants to kill Yu Tianheng, it is easy.


    "Ah." Yu Tianheng let out a scream, looking at Zhao Ming with a little panic in his eyes.


    Zhao Ming''s strength has far surpassed him, and is even comparable to those of the older generation.


    With this momentum alone, Zhao Ming was enough to kill him.


    Yu Tianheng gritted his teeth and his face turned blood red. At this time, the coercion exerted on him by Zhao Ming continued to increase. The terrible pressure made him feel a little breathless.


    "Zhao Ming, you can spare Tianheng." Dugu Yan looked at Yu Tianheng and said, pulling Zhao Ming''s arm. Jumei''s face was a little bit distraught.


    "Okay. I just don''t want you to be bullied by him. You are my maid now. I don''t allow you to be bullied by anyone." Zhao Ming took back his momentum, looked at the lone geese, and said lightly.


    Even though Yu Tianheng said such chilling words to Dugu Goose, Dugu Goose still helped him speak. What a nice girl this is. Nothing happened to him and Dugu Yan just now, Yu Tianheng was just thinking about it. Nonsense.


    A small misunderstanding can make Yu Tianheng have such a dirty idea. It seems that Yu Tianheng really doesn''t love Dugu Goose. Otherwise, how could he think that he and Dugu Goose did something like that without knowing what happened?


    Yu Tianheng has admired Yu Xiaogang since he was a child, talking about admiring his talent, but in his heart he envied his ability to eat soft food. After all, Yu Xiaogang had eaten Bibi Dong with soft rice. Now Bibi Dong is still the Pope of Wuhun Hall, how powerful. And also ate Liu Erlong''s soft rice, Liu Erlong is now the dean of the Blue Tyrant Academy, which is also very good. But Yu Xiaogang himself was not capable of the cultivation base of the soul sovereign. How could Yu Tianheng not love this ability to eat soft rice?


    Yu Tianheng''s approach to Dugu Goose was only for Dugu Bo behind her. After all, Dugu Bo is a titled Douluo, and with his support, Yu Tianheng can become the Sect Master of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect. Yu Xiaogang can rely on Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong to get so many benefits. Yu Tianheng and Yu Xiaogang are raccoon dogs in the same group, naturally thinking of getting benefits from Dugu Goose.


    Of course, these things are unknown to the lone lone goose.


    But Zhao Ming will reveal Yu Tianheng''s true face sooner or later, allowing Dugu Yan to see clearly. Yu Tianheng doesn''t really love her.

 Chapter 235： Dugu Goose, wronged

    "Tianheng, are you okay." Dugu Yan walked to Yu Tianheng and said, looking at him with some worry.


    "I''m fine." Yu Tianheng smiled mockingly, stood up, looked at Dugu Yan and Zhao Ming, and felt a tingling pain in his heart.


    Over the years, although he was the lone geese who approached with purpose, he really fell in love with her later.


    The lone goose, how beautiful, has a pair of beautiful long legs.


    In the past, Dugu Yan had only him in her heart, but now she has changed. She has other people in her heart, and she has done that kind of thing with him. But think about it, he used to be the first genius of the Tiandou Royal Academy, and Dugu Yan would like him so much. Now that she meets people with better talent and stronger strength, she will naturally fall into the arms of others.


    Dugu Goose, in fact, just like him, is that kind of material person.


    Yu Tianheng looked at Dugu Goose with a complicated expression. He hadn''t noticed just now, now it seems that Dugu Goose has become more beautiful. But none of this has anything to do with him. He knew it might be the result of Zhao Ming''s nourishment day and night.


    He is green, the kind of green.


    Thinking, Yu Tianheng never wanted to stay in this place anymore. He walked quickly outside with heavy steps.


    "Tianheng." Looking at Yu Tianheng, Dugu Yan looked a little disappointed and hopeless. She felt her heart aching slightly. Zhao Ming was just detoxifying him just now, but he didn''t expect to be misunderstood by Yu Tianheng.


    In Yu Tianheng''s eyes, is her Dugu Goose the kind of woman?


    Thinking of this, she turned around and watched Yu Tianheng leave, without the slightest detention.


    The pride in her lone goose is no less than anyone else. Yu Tianheng misunderstood her so much and insulted her, should he post it to please him? Moreover, she is still Zhao Ming''s maid now. As a maid, she not only failed to serve Zhao Ming well. It also caused him trouble, and caused him to be misunderstood and wronged.


    Outside the mansion,


    Yu Tianheng leaned against the wall, waiting and waiting, he hoped Dugu Goose could chase it out and explain it to him.


    As long as Dugu Goose chases it out, explain it to him. He can forgive her.


    Even if Dugu Goose is green, he is a fact. But as long as Dugu Yan still has him in his heart, he is still willing to follow him. In order to get the support of Dugu Bo, he would treat this incident as if he hadn''t seen it. From now on, his Yu Tianheng and Dugu Goose will still be like before.


    But after waiting, Yu Tianheng finally felt ashamed.


    Dragging his desperate body, slowly away.


    Zhao Ming looked at Yu Tianheng, who was desperate and walked out, and then at the Dugu Goose fluttering in his long skirt, showing a smile.


    What is Yutianheng,


    Dugu Goose only approached for the sake of Dugu Bo, although some emotions could gradually develop later. But Yu Tianheng''s initial desire to eat soft rice cannot be avoided.


    Like Yu Xiaogang, Yu Tianheng wants to learn from his uncle to eat soft rice? Sorry, with him, Yu Tianheng is destined to not walk this way.


    This is just the beginning, and soon, he will completely take away the Dugu Goose.


    Dugu Goose, after he removed the toxins from her body, became so beautiful. How could he give her to others? The women he likes are all his.


    He Zhao Ming is not a saint. In these respects, he is also a selfish person.


    Thinking about it, Zhao Mingming raised his eyes and looked at Dugu Goose.


    She has a beautiful face, and the sun shines on her, making her extra beautiful. But at this time her beautiful face was a little sad, her eyes were godless, and she was obviously broken by Yu Tianheng.


    "Sorry, I blame me today. If I knew Yu Tianheng would come, I shouldn''t have come to detoxify you today." Zhao Ming walked to the side of Dugu Goose, sniffed the fragrance of Dugu Goose, and gently hugged her. In the arms.


    Yu Tianheng was heartbroken by such a beautiful lone geese today.


    Yu Tianheng, he deserves to die. As damned as his uncle Yu Xiaogang.


    Such a person, after he got the Dugu Goose, if Yu Tianheng angered him again, he would kill her.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Dugu Yan shook his head, looked at Zhao Ming, and said softly. Meisou looked at Zhao Ming, she felt a little bit crying in her heart. Zhao Ming detoxified her today, saved her life, and did so much for her. Now I have been so wronged.


    Zhao Ming, a genius of Tianzong, looks at the entire continent as a true pride of heaven. In this world, with his talent, how many people respect him and look up to him.


    Today, if it weren''t for her, with Zhao Ming''s noble status, I am afraid that Yu Tianheng would be killed casually.


    However, for her, he still let Yu Tianheng go.


    "I should be sorry to say that I am your maid, not only did not serve you well, but also caused you trouble." Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes and said softly.


    "It''s okay. Do you want to explain to Yu Tianheng now. My word, it''s okay." Zhao Ming said.


    "Tianheng, he just couldn''t think about it for a while. Maybe he can figure it out in a few days." Dugu Yan said, and she felt heartache when she mentioned Yu Tianheng. Today, Yu Tianheng really disappointed her. Yu Tianheng said that, and wanted her to chase after her and explain to him? impossible.


    "Well, these things still need to be explained clearly. After a few days, let him tell him after he figured it out. After all, this matter involves your fame." Zhao Ming smiled, with him, Yutian Heng will not have the opportunity to figure it out, but will only get more and more uncomfortable.


    Today, he knew that Yu Tianheng was here.


    After all, with his current strength, someone suddenly came into the yard, he certainly knew.


    Although he didn''t know Yu Tianheng, he felt the cultivation base, age, and attributes of that dragon-like martial spirit. He knew Yu Tianheng was here.


    So, all of this today has him in the background. But he did not expect that the relationship between Dugu Yan and Yu Tianheng would be so fragile He didn''t do much today, there was a crack in the relationship between Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan.


    But Yu Tianheng did not love her sincerely like Dugu Goose. What he liked was the identity of Dugu Yan, the titled Douluo granddaughter, and the beauty of Dugu Yan.


    Such a person, the pure and kind-hearted Dugu Yan did not see his true face. But how could he avoid the glaring eyes of Zhao Ming, an old fried dough stick.


    "Today you go and rest for a while. I will allow you to take a day off." Zhao Ming said, touching the lonely goose''s hair.


    "No. I owed you so much originally. Now if I am a maid and still have to take a vacation. It doesn''t look like a maid anymore." Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming, and his mood improved a lot. Talking to Zhao Ming, she will always feel like a spring breeze. The sadness that Yu Tianheng brought to her just now disappeared a lot.


    "I''ll clean up the room for you first." Dugu Yan said, turning and leaving.


    "Okay." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at the beautiful back of Dugu Yan, his eyes gradually cooled.


    Yu Tianheng, a waste, how can he be worthy of a Dugu Goose?

 Chapter 236： Tang Doudou, long time no see

    "Now, it''s time to see Tang San. I don''t know if Tang San has worked hard in the past six years. If his strength is too weak, he is not qualified to be my opponent." Watching Dugu Yan slowly go away, Zhao Ming Can''t help thinking.


    Now that the poison from Dugu Goose was removed, he had nothing to do.


    As for chasing the Dugu Goose, he is not in a hurry yet. Dugu Goose needs to be a maid for him for a month, this time is enough for him to chase Dugu Goose.


    It''s time to see Tang San after coming to Tiandou City for so many days.


    I haven''t played Tang Doudou for six years, and to be honest, he still misses a little.


    And now he only had Tang San''s last task left on him, and it was time to start completing the task. He made Tang San live for so long, and he was worthy of him.


    But he couldn''t kill him yet, after all, his baby Xiao Wu hadn''t come yet. Let Tang San meet Xiao Wu baby again, it''s never too late to die. After all, he has always been a kind person.


    "Tang San, I''m looking for you, I hope you can make some progress, but don''t be too bad."


    Thinking of these, Zhao Ming looked at the Blue Tyrant Academy in the distance, with a touch of abuse.


    Blue Bull Academy.


    The Blue Tyrant Academy is a rare and powerful senior Soul Master Academy in Tiandou City. Although the Academy is not well-known, its strength is extremely strong. The establishment of Lanba College is much shorter than other prestigious schools. However, with the outstanding record of the students again and again, this college slowly entered people''s field of vision.


    Especially in recent years, the Blue Bull Academy has become more famous.


    Because, the Blue Tyrant Academy appeared a Tianzong wizard.


    Tang San, talented unparalleled, caused a sensation in the entire Blue Tyrant Academy as soon as he appeared, and even had considerable influence in the entire Heaven Dou City. This was when Tang San''s talent was hidden by Liu Erlong''s high-ranking academy, otherwise, Tang San''s reputation would be even greater.


    Tang San also had a detached position in Blue Tyrant Academy. Everyone knew that Tang San was the first person in the younger generation of Blue Tyrant Academy. Not only that, Tang San also had other identities, the young master of a clan of strength, as powerful as Tyrone, and very respectful to Tang San.


    Talent, strength, and background are very strong, and Tang San has also been admired by many girls in the Blue Tyrant Academy.


    In the Blue Tyrant Academy, Tang San was taking actual combat classes with many disciples.


    The Blue Tyrant Academy is divided into classes according to their strength. Although Tang San is young, his strength has reached the Soul Venerable, so he is also a student in the advanced class of the Blue Tyrant Academy.


    Tang San was wearing the uniform of the Blue Tyrant Academy, standing with his hands in his hands, standing calmly on the playground.


    "The first spirit ability, entanglement."


    Tang San raised his eyes and let out a soft drink. Suddenly, dozens of blue silver grass attacked a student in front of him, and instantly entangled the student in front, making him unable to move anymore.


    Tang San easily subdued a soul sovereign.


    "I admit defeat." As Tang San''s opponent took the initiative to admit defeat, Tang San smiled and easily took back the blue silver vine in his hand. The calm and calm appearance attracted everyone''s attention.


    Tang San, so strong.


    Countless students cast their eyes on Tang San, including those in advanced classes and other classes in the playground.


    Their eyes were cast on Tang San, somewhat envied and awed.


    Tang San was a peerless genius, and he was also favored by the beautiful women in their college.


    "Tang San deserves to be the first genius in our academy, this kind of talent is invincible from the entire continent."


    "Yes, Tang San has this kind of strength at such a young age, and his future is limitless."


    "Tang San has such a strong cultivation base, it is well deserved to be able to get a beautiful woman like a flower."


    Many students¡¯ discussions sounded,


    Hearing everyone''s admiration, Tang San cast his eyes far away, a little sad. Although he is strong, he has a stronger enemy, Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming is a twin martial soul, and his talent is no weaker than him.


    After following the master to leave Notting College these years, Zhao Ming is always stimulating him like a nightmare. There is also Xiao Wu, his favorite Xiao Wu, who has been with Zhao Ming for six years now, I don''t know what it has become.


    Xiao Wu, when he thinks of her, his heart feels as if it has been shredded, so painful that he can''t breathe. His Xiao Wu, such a beautiful Xiao Wu was taken away by Zhao Ming by despicable means. With Zhao Ming''s character, Xiao Wu doesn''t know what it has become.


    For more than six years, he has been obsessed with Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu''s gentleness, as well as the appearance of Xiao Wu when he grew up, has been engraved in his heart, making him unforgettable. Over the years, not only did he not forget Xiao Wu, he loved her even more.


    The unavailable is always in commotion. Xiao Wu is his woman, who was deceived by Zhao Ming by despicable means. How could he be willing?


    However, he hasn''t even sought Xiao Wu''s news all these years.


    Because he knew that Zhao Ming was very powerful, not only strong, but also extremely clever. If he rushes to find Xiao Wu. Not only can''t save Xiao Wu from Zhao Ming''s claws, but will also get herself in.


    Only if he had a strong strength, would he go to Xiao Wu. Then in front of Xiao Wu, he slapped Zhao Ming fiercely. Let her know who is her man. At that time, in front of absolute strength, Xiao Wu would also return to him.


    Over the years, he has been practicing hard. In order to be able to quickly improve his strength, he even added three spirit rings to his second spirit Clear Sky Hammer despite the master''s dissuasion. This also caused his cultivation to soar to level 35. The thirty-fifth level of strength, coupled with his Tang Sect stunt, also has hidden weapons. He believed that Zhao Ming was not his opponent either.


    Moreover, when obtaining the spirit ring for his spirit, the master finally explained to him the origin of his Clear Sky Hammer spirit. At that time, he knew from the master that his father was not an ordinary person. His father, Tang Hao, was not a simple drunkard, but Haotian Douluo. It is the youngest titled Douluo in Douluo mainland history.


    He Tang San is the son of Title Douluo.


    When he got the news, he was a little ecstatic. Because his father is the supreme powerhouse, he can let his father kill Zhao Ming and then he can **** Xiao Wu back. As long as Zhao Ming is dead, Xiao Wu will be his. It''s a pity that Tang Hao never showed up, but he thought that Tang Hao was to experience him so he never showed up.


    However, he was not disappointed too much. After all, after knowing that his father was Titled Douluo, he also had the confidence to fight Zhao Ming. It would be impossible for Zhao Ming to kill him. After all, his father was Title Douluo. Normally, in order to experience him, he would not show up. But if he was threatened with death, his father would fall from the sky. At that time, Zhao Ming would be crushed into meat sauce by a titled Douluo.


    "Zhao Ming, Zhao Ming, as long as you dare to appear in front of me, I want to let you know what cruelty is. I am no longer what I used to be." Tang San''s eyes were cold. Back then, he was bullied by Zhao Ming so miserably, it was all because he had just started cultivating soul power at that time, and his identity and strength are no longer what they used to be.


    "Tang Doudou, do you think of me that way?"


    A playful voice sounded, Tang San''s body trembled and his face suddenly turned pale.


    Listen to this familiar voice that can no longer be familiar. Tang San suddenly raised his head, his indifferent face was full of hatred and resentment.


    Because not far away was a man who made him hate him and wanted to cramp him.

 Chapter 237： Tang 3 is confident again

    "Zhao Ming, it turned out to be you." Tang San looked at Zhao Ming, his eyes became very cold.


    Originally he was planning to go to Zhao Ming, but he didn''t expect Zhao Ming to take the initiative to send it to the door. Now that Zhao Ming is here, he can let him know what is powerful. Now he is a thirty-fifth-level Soul Venerable. With hidden weapons, how can Zhao Ming stand him?


    Zhao Nianji is similar to him, and his talent is not higher than that. Moreover, Zhao Ming would definitely not attach a spirit ring to the second martial soul like he did. Perhaps Zhao Ming''s cultivation base had just reached the soul sovereign.


    Thinking of this, Tang San''s fear dissipated slightly, watching Zhao Ming''s mouth begin to rise.


    Although he couldn''t see Zhao Ming''s cultivation base, Zhao Ming''s cultivation base was definitely not higher than him.


    Zhao Ming, he used to bully him so badly, now he wants to let him taste cruelty. He wanted to try all the poisons he knew on Zhao Ming, and let him die in pain. At the same time, he wanted to take Xiao Wu back, hold Xiao Wu close in front of him, and then watch Zhao Ming die humiliatingly.


    "Zhao Ming, I didn''t expect that I didn''t look for you, you actually came to die." After all this, Tang San looked at Zhao Ming with a faint smile.


    Zhao Ming never thought that he was now Level 35. It was even more unexpected that his hidden weapon was enough to kill a soul king, even if he was lucky, the soul king would be injured by him.


    "Send to death? Have you forgotten the fear of being dominated by me before? I remember some people were very embarrassed when they left Notting College." Zhao Ming smiled, looked at him, and immediately found out Tang San''s all. With a cultivation level of thirty-five, it seems that Tang San still has a sense of crisis over the years. Tang San was able to cultivate so fast, I''m afraid the second spirit has already attached a spirit ring.


    At this time, the students on the playground saw this scene, and they had already exploded.


    Tang San, in their hearts has always been a gentle, elegant and modest image, when will they show such expressions of fear, resentment, and anger as they do now.


    Did Tang San have a grudge against the man in front of him?


    It seems that Tang San has been bullied by him before?


    "It looks like there is a story."


    "Looking at Tang San''s appearance, it seems that he has a grudge with that person."


    "Tang San wouldn''t be his wife who ran with him. How could it be the same as death... if not?"


    Hearing the surrounding discussion, Tang San''s eyes became cold.


    What about Zhao Ming? With his current strength enough to abuse him, he can still **** Xiao Wu back from him.


    "Zhao Ming, don''t be too mad. Before, I was not your opponent. But now I am not what I used to be." Tang San said, now he is the son of Title Douluo, the first young generation of Blue Tyrant Academy, Lizhi The young master of a clan. Now he has not had time to subdue the other three clans, otherwise he will be the common young master of the four clans.


    How can his identity be comparable to Zhao Ming now?


    Zhao Ming would go to Notting College to go to school. He definitely has no background. At best, he is an ordinary person with good talent. Compared with him, Zhao Ming''s status is like a cloud and mud.


    "This is not what it used to be?" Zhao Ming smiled, "It is indeed what it is today. After six years, your personality has changed a lot. I just heard that you have found a girlfriend? Isn''t it called Ruhua? . Not bad. It seems that your EQ is much higher under my guidance."


    "Hmph, you don''t need to worry about my affairs." Tang San said lightly. Ruhua is the girlfriend he was looking for at Blue Bull Academy. She was very gentle and treated him very well, so when she confessed to him, although he didn''t feel much towards her, he didn''t refuse it much. Because he enjoys the feeling of being cared for and missed by others. This feeling made him feel that he has not been alone, and that there are people accompanying him.


    Originally, he would have a beautiful little dance to accompany him.


    She called his brother, but she was actually his girlfriend and wife.


    Xiao Wu''s hair fell out beautifully.


    Xiao Wu has a pair of beautiful long legs when she grows up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, Tang San''s eyes felt tender.


    Wait for him to defeat Zhao Ming and kill. Then he took Xiao Wu and broke up with Ruhua. Although Ruhua is beautiful, it is just a substitute for Xiao Wu in his heart. He has always loved beautiful and gentle Xiao Wu, not Ruhua.


    "Huh. I just want to ask you, where is Xiao Wu now?" Tang San snorted coldly, looking at Zhao Ming. Thinking of Xiao Wu''s beautiful and beautiful figure, he felt a little distressed. In recent years, Xiao Wu has been wronged too much by Zhao Ming, but fortunately, he will be able to rescue her soon.


    "Didn''t you find a girlfriend? Why are you always thinking about my Xiao Wu." Zhao Mingcan smiled.


    Xiao Wu is now his possession, his woman.


    They even did the night in the bridal chamber, and even now Xiao Wu is pregnant with his child. How could such a Xiao Wu have anything to do with Tang San. Tang San, six years have passed, and the problem of wanting to eat **** still exists.


    "What is your Xiao Wu?" Tang San clenched his fists and looked at Zhao Ming, a little angry.


    "Isn''t it my Xiao Wu or your Xiao Wu? You want to know the news of Xiao Wu, right? Yes, I can tell you. As long as you can hold on to three moves in my hands, I will tell you." Zhao Ming smiled, it''s been a long time since he played Tang Doudou, he couldn''t help but miss it.


    "Haha, Zhao Ming, you are still as arrogant as you always have." Tang San looked at Zhao Ming, his eyes cold. Soul power surged in his body, obviously he was going to show Zhao Ming some color.


    The surrounding Lanba Academy students also watched this scene in astonishment, looking at Zhao Ming with a bit of anger in their eyes.


    Tang San has been an invincible existence ever since he came to their Blue Tyrant Academy. Now he was so provoked. Although they didn''t know what kind of grievances they had between them, Tang San was also the first person in their Blue Tyrant Academy, and they would naturally be a little bit towards Tang San.


    Around, several teachers were also gloomy. The students in his academy were still Tang San''s geniuses who were openly provoked by others, it was strange that they were in a good mood.


    They don''t care what kind of grudges Zhao Ming and Tang San have.


    The students in their college were so despised by others in front of them, and they were also very angry. Their spirit power was released slightly, ready to teach Zhao Ming some lessons.


    "Teacher, you don''t have to do it This is what happened before me and him." Tang San said. He is confident that he can defeat Zhao Ming with his current strength.


    "Okay." Looking at Tang San, there was a softness in the eyes of the teachers. They knew that Tang San was a genius of Tianzong, and he believed that no one of his age would be Tang San''s opponent.


    Even if the person in front of him defeated Tang San before, it was because Tang San''s cultivation talent had not been revealed before. With the current strength of Tang San, how could Zhao Ming be his opponent?


    "Zhao Ming, the humiliation I have suffered before will be brought back together today." Tang San said, with a spirit of thirty-five level spirit power bursting out of him. The thirty-fifth level is a transcendent existence in the Blue Tyrant Academy.


    Zhao Ming, grab his Xiao Wu and insult him so much when he was a child.


    Now he wants Zhao Ming to taste that taste.


    As for the students and teachers in the playground of the Blue Tyrant Academy, they also watched this battle seriously.


    They were also curious,


    Zhao Ming, what kind of cultivation will it be?

 Chapter 238： Mission again, tyrannical Don 3

    "Blue silver grass, twine."


    "Cobweb bound."


    Tang San drank, releasing his first and third spirit ability at the same time. Then he looked at Zhao Ming solemnly. Although he is very confident of his own strength. But facing Zhao Ming, he absolutely dare not careless.


    Tang San used two spirit abilities in a row, and all the students in the Blue Tyrant Academy nearby were a little frightened.


    You know, Tang San just used only the first spirit ability and easily defeated the powerful souls who were also in the advanced class. Now he used two spirit abilities directly, and one of them was the strongest third spirit ability.


    Facing Tang San''s two spirit abilities instantly, I''m afraid that even ordinary soul sect level experts would be able to capture them very easily.


    Tang San deserves to be the first student of their Blue Tyrant Academy.


    Zhao Ming smiled, watching the oncoming cobweb and blue silver grass have a touch of abuse.


    In Zhao Ming''s hand, a dark black flame ignited, and with Zhao Ming''s wave, the terrifying flame instantly burned Tang San''s blue silver grass.


    "Wow." A brilliant flame ignited, and Tang San''s blue silver grass was all burned to ashes.


    At the same time, Zhao Ming moved, and his body flashed in front of Tang San like a phantom. One kick kicked Tang San away more than ten meters away.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for triggering the special task. Please do his best to slap Tang San in the face and make Tang San''s reputation ruined before he died."


    "Task rewards will be commended based on Tang San''s face and despair."


    When Zhao Ming was about to continue hammering Tang Doudou, two fascinating system sounds suddenly appeared.


    "Tang San, you deserve to be the protagonist. A special task was triggered casually." Zhao Ming''s eyes were a little fiery, looking at Tang San as if he was looking at some rare treasure.


    "If I keep Tang San, will the system be triggered all the time?" Zhao Ming thought, knowing that after the system gave him Tang San''s death task, several more tasks about Tang San appeared one after another.


    "Don''t think about it, this is the last task for Tang San. It won''t be triggered again." The system gave Zhao Ming a contemptuous look, and then said. Still thinking of a Tang San''s wool, treating it as an idiot.


    "Then how can this task be considered complete?" Zhao Ming asked. The previous system task had accurate goals, whether it was picking up girls or whatever. When the girl caught up, the task was completed. But face Tang San, but the abuse is endless...


    "When this task is completed, it''s up to you to decide. If you want to complete the task now, it''s okay. After all, you just abused Tang San, but the task reward will be very small," the system said.


    "Oh, that is, I will treat him Tang San as cruelly as possible. When he feels ashamed and feels that living in the world is a tragedy, then I can get the best reward, right?" Zhao Ming Xiang said.


    "Understand full score. But this system also has a special progress bar for counting Tang San''s negative emotions. The system will count Tang San''s anger, despair, disappointment, dissatisfaction and other negative emotions based on Tang San''s condition. As long as the host can fill up the progress bar. You can get the best task reward. Of course, if the progress bar cannot be filled up, the host will be matched with the corresponding task reward according to the value."


    "Huh?" Zhao Ming was a little surprised.


    Because a small white bar appeared before his eyes.


    "Is the negative value like this? Zhao Ming has a smile on his mouth.


    Can you get the best task reward, and why should you get the bad one?


    Zhao Ming looked at Tang San again, and Tang San looked at Zhao Ming gloomily. He didn''t expect Zhao Ming to become so powerful. It was so easy to resolve his two spirit abilities.


    Zhao Ming has not abandoned his cultivation base in these years. Not only has the gap between him and Zhao Ming not narrowed, it seems to have become even bigger.


    As for the students and teachers of the surrounding Lanba Academy, they all looked at Zhao Ming in shock.


    The first young generation of their Blue Bull Academy was so easily defeated.


    It turned out that Zhao Ming''s strength was so strong, and Zhao Ming didn''t even release his martial soul. His true strength is even stronger.


    "It''s so strong." The teacher of the extremely blue bully academy looked at each other, a little surprised. Tang San''s talent was the first person in their academy, and how sacred Zhao Ming was? His talent was even stronger than Tang San.


    "Tang San, you still haven''t made much progress these years." Zhao Ming smiled slightly and said. "As the saying goes, a single spark can start a prairie fire. Tang San, do you want to use the blue silver grass to compete with my undead fire?"


    "Hmph, Zhao Ming, don''t be proud." Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, Tang San breathed a sigh of relief. Huo Neng Kemu, he was not much inferior to Zhao Ming, it was just that Zhao Ming restrained Wuhun.


    If he could use his second spirit, the Clear Sky Hammer, Zhao Ming would definitely not be his opponent. But in this kind of public, he cannot use it. Because the Clear Sky Hammer represented the Clear Sky School, and his father was Tang Hao, it was exposed that he couldn''t pass the barrier of the Spirit Hall.


    But he still has a hidden weapon in his hand,


    If a hidden weapon was used, Zhao Ming would have to drink hate in his hand.


    His hidden weapon contained highly poisonous, even if the Soul King was injured, he would have to admit that he was unlucky.


    Thinking about it, Tang San rushed out directly.


    This time he did not use his spirit ability. The grass burns when it meets the fire, so it is absolutely impossible to confront Zhao Ming. He could also deal with Zhao Ming for a long time using Tang Sect stunts. When Zhao Ming didn''t pay attention to him, he would use hidden weapons, and Zhao Ming would fall into his hands.


    Tang San''s figure was so weird that people couldn''t catch him. This was the ghost of Tang Sect''s unique skills. As Tang San approached Zhao Ming, his palm suddenly turned into a strange claw shape, which was also Tang Sect''s skill to control the crane and capture the dragon.


    Everyone around Tang San''s two great Tang Sect stunts was surprised.


    Even if he didn''t use spirit abilities, Tang San was still so powerful.


    At the same time, they set their sights on Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming defeated Tang San just now by the suppression of Wuhun. Now that Tang San can be so powerful without using Blue Silver Grass''s spirit abilities, can Zhao Ming stop it?


    The result is of course, yes.


    Zhao Ming smiled, stretched out his right palm and waved vigorously.


    "what."


    There was a cry of pain, and it was Tang San who heard the voice. At this time they noticed that a red palm print appeared on Tang San''s face.


    "Tang San, your strength is nothing more than that. Just this, you deserve to **** Xiao Wu with me? Xiao Wu is my woman, what qualifications do you have to **** with me?" Zhao Ming sneered, and continued to wave his hands.


    "Snapped."


    "Snapped."


    "Snapped."


    Zhao Ming continued to flap his palms, and Tang San''s cheeks were immediately covered by Zhao Ming''s palm prints.


    "Zhao Ming, I''m going to kill you." Tang San gritted his teeth and looked at Zhao Ming with hatred in his eyes. He used to control the crane and capture the dragon, but Zhao Ming''s unprepared palm kept slamming on his face.


    As the saying goes, hitting a person is not a face. Zhao Ming is humiliating him. Humiliated him in front of the students of the Blue Bull Academy who admired him. It was not only his face that was beaten, but also his dignity.


    He has always been the first person in Blue Bull Academy and is admired and admired by countless people, but now he is so insulted by Zhao Ming, what will they think of him in the future?


    Tang San raised his sullen eyes, looking at Zhao Ming''s so casual look, full of hatred. The Zhuge crossbow in his hand suddenly lifted directly, facing Zhao Ming''s reverse direction, he directly pressed the switch.


    Immediately, sixteen powerful arrows and crossbows shot towards Zhao Ming. The arrow speed was so fast that everyone was a little frightened. They didn''t expect Tang San to have such a treasure.


    "That''s it?" Zhao Ming looked at Tang San, a little disdainful, just using the hidden weapon like Zhuge bow and crossbow to hurt him?


    "Tang San, I don''t think you can see the gap between us." Zhao Ming sneered, and suddenly disappeared when the arrow was about to approach his body. Immediately, Zhao Ming appeared beside Tang San and kicked Tang San away.


    "Puff." Tang San spouted a bit of blood in the air, then fell back.


    "Stop it." Seeing that Tang San was not Zhao Ming''s opponent at all, the teachers on the playground couldn''t sit still. If Tang San was bullied by others under their noses, they wouldn''t have to mess around in the Blue Tyrant Academy in the future.

 Chapter 239： Liu 2long, so beautiful

    "Zhao Ming, I don''t know what animosity you and Tang San have. But this is the Blue Tyrant Academy, not a place where you can go wild." The three Blue Tyrant Academy teachers surrounded Zhao Ming with grim faces, watching Zhao Ming said coldly.


    How could the genius students of their Blue Bull Academy be so insulted by Zhao Ming?


    "This is just my grievance with Tang San, do you want to block me?" Zhao Ming said lightly. With a glance in their eyes, they clearly saw their cultivation. One soul king, two soul sects. That soul king should be the teacher of Tang San''s advanced class, and the two soul sects are the teachers of the other two middle and lower classes on the playground.


    "Tang San is a super genius in our Blue Tyrant Academy. If you want to hurt him, you have to pass our level first." A teacher frowned, looking at Zhao Ming and said.


    "Genius? Is the so-called genius just a waste of Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit? I can''t even take a single move, so I deserve to be called a genius?" Zhao Ming looked at Tang San on the side with a touch of disdain in his eyes.


    Tang San is indeed very strong. Without him, Tang San would definitely be a figure who could stir the situation on the mainland.


    But with him, Tang San was destined to be trampled under his feet.


    This was just the beginning, not only Xiao Wu, but everything Tang San had, he would slowly take away.


    All the treasure girls who were hurt by Tang San in the original work will fall into his arms.


    People like Tang San made so many beautiful girls feel good about him in the original work without marrying him. How many beautiful girls¡¯ youth was wasted. This kind of person, since he likes loneliness, let him stay alone.


    "Blue Silver Grass?"


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, all the teachers and students were taken aback.


    They all knew that Tang San''s martial spirit was Lan Yincao, and Lan Yincao was the most useless martial spirit.


    Before they faced Tang San''s Martial Spirit, they also had some doubts. But Tang San''s strength was very strong, and their record time and time again made them stop saying anything, and slowly they stopped paying attention to Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit.


    Now, Tang San was easily defeated by Zhao Ming. This caused the students to question Tang San''s strength again. Could it be that Tang San only has a fast cultivation speed, and his actual combat ability is not as strong as he imagined?


    "So what, Tang San is still the only genius in the world." A teacher looked at Zhao Ming and said coldly. After speaking, he directly released Wuhun and attacked Zhao Ming.


    The other two teachers followed suit.


    One soul king, two soul sects. The three teachers from the Blue Bull Academy made the students at the Blue Bull Academy a little surprised at the same time.


    The teachers are so powerful, they even attacked a young man at the same time.


    "It seems that you still don''t know the difference in strength with me." Zhao Mingming raised his eyes and looked at the three people in front of him, his eyes a little indifferent. On the body, a horrible aura exudes. Zhao Ming stood calmly, like a demon, which was daunting.


    At the same time, his figure moved.


    Dark light radiated from his right hand, and three palms shot towards the three of them.


    The terrifying aura that belonged to the 100,000-year dark golden terrifying claw bear, and the unspeakable aura of Zhao Ming''s body made everyone disgraced.


    "How could he be so strong?"


    "Is it a strong soul emperor?"


    Countless horror sounds sounded, and under Zhao Ming''s three palms, the three Blue Tyrant Academy teachers directly vomited blood and flew out.


    "Huh." Everyone, looking at Zhao Ming, looking at Zhao Ming''s cold eyes, some of his scalp numb. Zhao Ming is so powerful that even the three teachers are not opponents. There is a Soul King in there. Even the strong soul king can''t stop him, is Zhao Ming the soul emperor?


    "I have no eyes to know Mount Tai, and I have offended Lord Soul Emperor, and I hope the Lord will atone for it."


    The three teachers looked at Zhao Ming, never daring to pose high.


    The strong soul emperor is already a strong one on the road. Far from it they can offend.


    Although the dean of their academy is a seventy-eighth-level soul sage, the other powerhouses in the academy, even the soul emperor, are gone. Their Blue Bull Academy is just a newly established academy, too lacking in foundation.


    Everyone looked at Zhao Ming with fear, awe, and admiration.


    Zhao Ming looked so young, he was already such a strong man, even their teacher was not an opponent.


    As for Tang San, everyone was a little estranged.


    Tang San offended such a strong man, who would dare to approach him? Isn''t that looking for death? Tang San had an academy helping him, but they didn''t. The college might offend a strong soul emperor for Tang San. But they will never offend such a strong person for their ordinary students.


    And at this moment,


    A beautiful shadow came here with a gust of fragrance.


    She was a beautiful woman in her thirties. She was dressed in a simple cyan sarong. Although simple, she could not hide her grace at all.


    Buppa lifted the cyan on his head, the facial features are so delicate and moving, the eyebrows are picturesque, and the **** eyes are extremely attractive. Under the sarong, the waves are turbulent, and the mature and plump looks are by no means comparable to ordinary girls.


    Is this Liu Erlong?


    Zhao Ming raised his eyes, looked at Liu Erlong, and smiled slightly.


    Liu Erlong, really beautiful. She deserves to be the woman who can make Flanders remember her


    Body, appearance, are very good. The face is beautiful, the waist is slender, big, and the legs are very long.


    Liu Erlong is now in his thirties. It is the most charming and charming time for a woman.


    For an instant, he suddenly remembered Cao Mengde of the Three Kingdoms, why he always missed Xiao Qiao and others. Because a woman at this age is really attractive. Just like a ripe fruit, people will never forget it.


    Zhao Ming came to Lanba Academy this time not only to see Tang San, but also to see if Liu Erlong was beautiful. The result was naturally far beyond her expectations. Liu Erlong was more beautiful than he thought.


    If he could get such a woman, how good would it be.


    Such a slender and slightly plump waist, I am afraid it will feel different when held in his arms.


    "Ding, the mission is released, chase Liu Erlong."


    "Ding, task reward, simulation cloak."


    "Simulation cloak: It can simulate the breath of all realms. The specific situation depends on the strength of the user. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM"


    Simulated cloak? Zhao Ming was stunned.


    This seems to have no use for anything other than pretense.


    However, sometimes acting force is also an ability. If you simulate the breath of God, wouldn''t Qian Daoliu also kneel down? In this case, this thing is still very useful.


    Moreover, he can simulate the breath of the ancient phoenix, who would dare not submit to him at that time. Any Ice Emperor, Snow Emperor, and Dong Qianqiu will fall in love with him because of his common master of soul beasts.


    And this task only needs to catch Liu Erlong.


    What a positive task this is.


    It is simply the light of the right way.


    If you can make Liu Erlong his woman, you can get a good task reward for completing the task. Two birds with one stone.


    Liu Erlong is so beautiful and gentle, only he can have it in this world.

 Chapter 240： Tang 3, a small 3 trying to destroy the feelings of others

    At this moment, Liu Erlong looked at this scene with a trace of anger in his black eyes.


    The people in their Blue Bull Academy were actually bullied.


    Tang San is Xiao Gang''s disciple and a very satisfied student. But now he was vomiting blood from the bully.


    "Little San, are you okay." Liu Erlong walked to Tang San and asked with some concern.


    "Aunt Liu, I''m fine." Tang San wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said slightly, his eyes looked at Zhao Ming in disbelief. He didn''t expect that Zhao Ming was already so powerful, he actually had the strength of the Soul Emperor.


    "Did he hurt you?" Liu Erlong raised his beautiful eyes and looked at Zhao Ming. There was a little surprise in the angry eyes.


    Zhao Ming looks so young, is he already a powerful soul emperor?


    "Your Excellency is a master of the soul emperor level. It is not appropriate to break into our Blue Tyrant Academy to make a shot against a junior." Liu Erlong said after a moment of indulgence. Soul Emperor, she didn''t care. But the soul emperor who looked so young was very unusual. Having lived in Tiandou City for so many years, she knew that such people generally have some powerful forces behind them.


    "Junior? Can Tang San be a junior? I''m about the same age as him." Zhao Ming smiled, looking at Liu Erlong''s beautiful figure and said.


    "Tang San is less than ten now," Liu Erlong frowned and said. But soon, she stopped abruptly and looked at Zhao Ming in disbelief.


    Is the person in front of him as old as Tang San?


    This is impossible. How old is Tang San? If the person in front of him was as old as Tang San, no matter how talented he was, he wouldn''t be able to cultivate to the soul emperor.


    "Tang San and I were still classmates when we were young. We both taught in the same class." Zhao Ming said lightly.


    "This?" Liu Erlong frowned and turned his head to look at Tang San. Is what Zhao Ming said is true? She only needs to ask Tang San to know.


    "Zhao Qingqing is about the same age as me." Tang San took a deep breath and said.


    "What?" Liu Erlong changed color slightly. She knew how young Tang San was, but the person in front of him was actually the same age as Tang San, and this talent was too terrifying.


    Do people with this talent really exist?


    Liu Erlong looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, as if looking at a peerless evildoer.


    Such a genius, how good would it be to join them in the Blue Bull Academy?


    The students and teachers of the other Blue Bull Academy were also a little dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that Zhao Ming and Tang San were the same age. Zhao Ming is so young but so strong, is this still a person?


    Lan Ba ??Academy looked at Zhao Ming with many gazes, some admiration, even fanaticism. The strong in Douluo Continent is respected, and if Zhao Ming is strong, he will be respected by everyone. Zhao Ming was so young that he had reached a height that they could not reach for a lifetime. How can they not be surprised, how can they not worship?


    Many people are a little envious, if they can beat the teachers of the academy at a young age like Zhao Ming, they will also be favored by many beautiful women. That would be great.


    "Since you and Tang San were classmates before, why are you doing such a cruel hand on him now?" Liu Erlong withdrew his mind and looked at Zhao Ming. Although the person in front of him was extremely talented, she wouldn''t let him enter the Blue Tyrant Academy if he had bad conduct. Her Liu Erlong values ??character more.


    If the character is not good, even a strong person has been cultivated. That will eventually be the scourge of the mainland.


    "Why did I act on him?" Zhao Ming rolled his eyes and looked at Tang San with a smirk.


    "Because Tang San has a bad heart for my girlfriend. My girlfriend and I have always had a good relationship, but Tang San has always wanted to destroy the relationship between me and my girlfriend. Can you say I can''t be angry? "Zhao Ming looked at Tang San and said. Xiao Wu is now his woman, and it is not an exaggeration to say that Tang San is the third person to intervene in him and Xiao Wu.


    "Impossible. Xiaosan wouldn''t be such a person." Liu Erlong said without even thinking about it. She saw Tang San, she knew that Tang San had never been that kind of lustful boy. In recent years, there is only one girlfriend like Ruhua. If Tang San is really lecherous, the entire Blue Tyrant Academy, as long as he wants it. With her and Xiaogang behind, who can''t get it?


    This person must be talking nonsense.


    Thinking, Liu Erlong looked at Zhao Ming, his eyes cold.


    Although she was a little worried about the background behind Zhao Ming, she was Liu Erlong. How could she not be angry when someone hurt her in her place and slandered her students so much? If the person in front of her didn''t say one, two, three, she decided today that she would not let him leave the Blue Tyrant Academy unharmed. At least let him lie in bed for three or four days.


    Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Liu Erlong, even though Liu Erlong looked at him coldly now, he was still a little angry and angry. But he still liked it. Liu Erlong is very beautiful. When he is angry, his face is a little red, and his chest is slightly undulating, very beautiful.


    "It is said that Dean Liu Erlong has always been fair and just. Among all the high-level colleges in Doucheng this day, he is the only one who treats the children of common people equally. He has always been open and fair in teaching, but today it is nothing more than that." Zhao Ming said lightly. .


    "What do you mean?" Liu Erlong frowned, looked at Zhao Ming and said. Now she is very angry with Zhao Ming, but she still wants to hear what he will say next? She Liu Erlong has always been fair, so why is it just like that in Zhao Ming''s mouth?


    "I mean Dean Liu Erlong is just a person who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong and saves others by himself." Zhao Ming said. "If Dean Liu Erlong is really fair, why do you want to protect Tang San, thinking that I''m slandering him?"


    "This?" Liu Erlong frowned. She knew who Tang San was. But since Zhao Ming said so in front of so many people, she still asked clearly. If what Zhao Ming said is not true, it will not be too late for her to punish him severely.


    "You said that Tang San wanted to destroy the relationship between you and your girlfriend, why did you see it?"


    "My girlfriend is Xiao Wu, and she has always loved me. And I have always loved him. But Tang San was pleased with my Xiao Wu, and his intentions were true. I just came here and wanted to find him to deal with this matter. Unexpectedly, when I walked in front of him, I heard him have nasty thoughts about my Xiao Wu. It is precisely because of this that I will shoot him. Otherwise, how would I just casually hurt people?¡± Zhao Ming looked at him. Tang San couldn''t help but his mouth turned upward.


    He and Tang San just said so loudly, many people in the audience knew something, but they weren''t particularly clear. Now Zhao Ming mentioned this, they will soon understand. At that time, Tang San couldn''t argue.


    Tang San was just a junior who tried to get involved with others.


    Tang San is a junior, no, he can only be regarded as an unsuccessful junior. After all, only if Xiao Wu and Tang San get better, can Tang San be considered a junior. But how is it possible? Xiao Wu loves him Zhao Ming. The kind that loves to die, even willing to give him children. What a great love. How could Tang San separate the two of them?

 Chapter 241： Tang 3, really small 3

    "You call a thief to catch a thief." Tang San vomited a little blood. It was Zhao Ming who had robbed his Xiao Wu. How could it be said from him that he was trying to destroy other people''s feelings?


    He is exactly like a junior. He Tang San is upright, how could he be that kind of person.


    This is simply he humiliated him. It is obvious that Zhao Ming is the one who intervenes. His Xiao Wu is so beautiful, and Zhao Ming used despicable means to seduce him, and he also designed such a beautiful Xiao Wu to misunderstand him. Let Xiao Wu feel disgusted with him. The real villain is Zhao Mingcai.


    "The thief shouts to catch the thief? Did I make a mistake?" Zhao Ming said lightly with an upturned mouth. He could now see that Tang San''s negative value on the system panel had reached fifty. It''s cool to abuse three at one time, and it''s always cool to abuse three.


    "Little San, what''s the matter?" Liu Erlong looked at Tang San and asked, she could also tell from Tang San''s expression that there was a story between the two. Maybe things are really like what he said. Didn''t that person slander Tang San, Tang San really did something like that?


    "Me," Tang San gritted his teeth and gave Zhao Ming bitterly. What does this make him say? Although Zhao Ming took away his Xiao Wu, only he knew about it. In the eyes of outsiders who don''t know what happened, he was the third party trying to destroy the relationship between Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu. Thinking of this, Tang San''s hatred for Zhao Ming intensified again. Zhao Ming buckled him with a green hat, but he even made him take the blame?


    "Who would take the initiative to admit this kind of thing? But just now so many students and teachers on the playground must have heard some of the conversations between me and Tang San. I think they should be clear about this in their hearts." Zhao Mingcan smiled and said slowly. After speaking, his eyes turned to the people on the playground not far away.


    "Dean Liu Erlong, when I just listened to his conversation with Tang San, I seemed to mention that Xiao Wu."


    "Yes, yes, I heard it too."


    "Could it be that Tang San is really a junior who intends to destroy the feelings of others?"


    "Unexpectedly, Tang San turned out to be such a person."


    "How worthy of Tang San doing this? With Ruhua, he still wants to find another woman. Even if it''s looking for another woman, it''s okay, but you can''t **** someone else''s woman."


    "Friends'' wives should not be deceived, Zhao Ming and Tang San are still classmates. Tang San actually did such a thing."


    "This kind of thing happened to me, I will definitely fight him desperately. Zhao Ming has a good temper."


    "It turns out that Zhao Ming is not the kind of arrogant and domineering person. He didn''t come here this time to kick the court deliberately, but there was a reason for it."


    In an instant, the discussion on the playground became eager. They just watched Zhao Ming and Tang San arguing, and they still couldn''t figure out what was going on. But after Zhao Ming''s instruction, everything became clear.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Zhao Ming, and the eyes that had been worshipped and admired became more eager. Even those who were a little angry and dissatisfied because of Zhao Ming''s dominance, understood Zhao Ming better. After all, this kind of thing can''t stand anyone. Zhao Ming should have done this.


    Many girls with beautiful faces and budding flowers have a splendid eye, looking at Zhao Ming, full of admiration. Just now, Zhao Ming¡¯s strength has left a deep impression in their hearts. Now they know that Zhao Ming came to Tang San for his girlfriend. Suddenly, a hero in their minds was angry and turned into a beauty, alone and brave. The image of running into the blue bully academy was made up by the brain.


    At the same time, everyone looked at Tang San with a little contempt in their eyes. No one likes those juniors who destroy other people''s feelings. However, their disdain and contempt for Tang San was secretly hidden in their hearts, because Tang San was still the first young generation in the Blue Tyrant Academy, and they couldn''t afford it.


    "Some people seem to be a modest gentleman, but in fact they are just a morally honest villain." Many people thought in their hearts.


    Liu Erlong looked at Tang San''s expression, and then at the reactions of the surrounding students, suddenly frowning.


    "Li Zhan, what the **** is going on?" Liu Erlong looked at the teacher who had just been defeated by Zhao Ming, and asked in a deep voice.


    "This? Dean, I''m not particularly clear. But I did hear that Tang San and Young Master Zhao Ming had a little argument with a woman named Xiao Wu." Li Zhan gave Zhao Ming a deep look, somewhat awed and shocked. . Zhao Ming could easily defeat them so young, and Zhao Ming was too terrifying. In the future, Zhao Ming will definitely be able to rank among Title Douluo.


    Title Douluo, thinking about it is terrible.


    He didn''t want to offend a future Title Douluo, and what he just said was true.


    "Huh." When Liu Erlong saw Li Zhan say the same, he immediately understood.


    Tang San, she has always placed high hopes on him. She pays far more attention to him than other students in Blue Bull Academy. This is not only because of Tang San''s talent, but more importantly because of her special relationship with Tang San.


    Tang San was Xiao Gang''s disciple, and for that reason she regarded him as her junior.


    She had been very satisfied with Tang San''s character for a long time. But he didn''t expect that he would actually destroy other people''s feelings. No matter how much you like other girls, you can''t do that.


    "Aunt Liu, listen to me. It''s Zhao Ming who is slandering me. It is Zhao Ming who is destroying my relationship with Xiao Wu." Tang San quickly explained to Shang Liu Erlong''s disappointed eyes. Liu Erlong is the dean of the Blue Tyrant Academy and his respected elder. He never wants Liu Erlong to misunderstand him.


    "Tang San, don''t talk nonsense. My Xiao Wu has only liked me since the beginning, and has nothing to do with you. When you see it, do you still think about thief shouting to catch thief?" Zhao Ming smiled and looked at it. Tang San''s furious look only felt refreshed.


    "You, shameless." Zhao Mingqi''s body trembled violently, his face flushed. How did he know that Zhao Ming was so shameless. Xiao Wu who snatched him still slandered him so much.


    "Dean Liu Erlong, if I am talking nonsense, you can send someone to Notting College in Notting City to check. At that time, you will be able to know if I have lied." Zhao Ming looked at Liu Er. Long said with a smile.


    "This prince, can you take a step to speak." Zhao Ming''s statement was justified and could not tolerate Liu Erlong''s disbelief. There are so many people now and she doesn''t want to go further here. Otherwise, Tang San''s reputation would be stinky, which she didn''t want to see.


    "Okay." Zhao Mingcan smiled, his current goal has been achieved. Now Tang San''s good image among the students in Lanba Academy has deteriorated. Although he won''t reach the freezing point all at once, everything has to be done slowly.


    Only by tapping Tang San''s face slowly can he taste it.


    Now, there is a chance to be alone with the beautiful Liu Erlong, don''t let it go.


    "Li Zhan, take Xiaosan to get some medicine and take a rest."


    "Little San, I''ll look for you later." Liu Erlong said, walking outside the playground with Zhao Ming thinking about it.


    Liu Erlong walked in front, his figure was beautiful, although he was wearing a slightly wide dress, he still outlined some perfect lines. The fullness of the body is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Zhao Ming followed Liu Erlong, looked at Liu Erlong''s beautiful back, smiled slightly, he could feel the unique fragrance of Liu Erlong''s body. Light, not strong, but very fragrant.

 Chapter 242： Are you a student of Flanders?

    After leaving the college, Liu Erlong led Zhao Ming directly to the back of the college along the side road. Soon, he entered the forest outside the main campus area.


    Going forward for hundreds of meters, the woods are getting thinner, and a sign is hung on an exceptionally sturdy number with a line engraved on it, "Academy is a heavy land, please do not enter."


    Beyond this big tree, the scenery in front of me changed suddenly.


    It was a small lake, the diameter of the lake was only fifty meters, a small stream about three meters wide quietly poured water from the other side of the forest, and then returned back. Make this place that should be regarded as a pool of water always maintain living water.


    Next to the waterhole, there is a simple thatched hut built with wooden boards and thatch, which is completely integrated with the surrounding environment. Around the thatched hut, there is a fence with various flowers planted in the fence, vying to open up, colorful and very beautiful.


    There is a fresh fragrance everywhere here, which is Liu Erlong''s residence.


    "It smells so good." Zhao Ming couldn''t help but said with a smile. Sniffing this fresh fragrance, Zhao Ming felt a burst of comfort in his heart. The scent has the fragrance of trees and flowers in the forest. Of course, Zhao Ming doesn¡¯t know where it is. Anyway, it''s very fragrant.


    And this quiet environment makes him like it very much.


    One mountain, one river, one beauty. Here, there is such a beautiful companion, and there is some poetry, what a good life.


    In the future, when he stands at the end of the world, he will be like this, accompanied by the girl he likes, living in this mountain forest, living by the day, and by the sunset.


    "I will take care of Xiaosan''s affairs. I will never let him do such things again in the future." Liu Erlong smiled softly and said while looking at Zhao Ming.


    The students in their own college are ready to destroy the feelings of others and are ready to be juniors. This makes her a little embarrassed.


    Although she is a short-term caregiver, the truth is still very clear.


    If the woman hadn''t been Zhao Ming''s girlfriend or was single, she would support Tang San to fight for her, and she might even help Tang San for his happiness. But they already had a boyfriend, so she would definitely not let Tang San destroy their feelings.


    It would be shameful for the world to say such things.


    The junior who destroys the feelings of others is not a good reputation.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid you won''t be able to persuade him. Tang San''s temper has been in love with my girlfriend since he was a child. It was because of these things that his reputation at Notting College was so bad that he was there too. Dropped out of school."


    "Today, I was thinking about coming to Tiandou City, so I came to see Tang San, an old acquaintance. After all, we were acquainted with each other. But I didn''t expect Tang San to still be talking about my Xiao Wu. That''s why I was only for a moment. Angry..." Zhao Ming said with a smile, and approached Liu Erlong. Looking at Liu Erlong who was close at hand, he didn''t make much movement. Just standing there quietly, smelling the fragrance on her body, feeling her existence.


    He knew that Liu Erlong still had a master in his heart.


    Moreover, she has deep and deep feelings for the master, so how easy is it to talk about chasing her?


    In the past, whether it was Xiao Wu, Zhu Qing, Zhu Yun, Gu Yuena, he could easily catch it. But Liu Erlong couldn''t. When chasing Xiao Wu, Tang San and Xiao Wu didn''t know each other at that time, he had the first mover advantage. Zhu Qing did not like or even hated Dai Mubai because she herself, and Zhu Yun did the same. Although Gu Yuena is strong, but emotionally it is a blank piece of paper, and he has the identity of an ancient phoenix, and can easily catch her.


    But Liu Erlong was much more difficult.


    Liu Erlong really has a lot of affection for Yu Xiaogang. This good impression already existed before he came to Douluo Continent. Even though Yu Xiaogang disappointed Liu Erlong, Liu Erlong still liked him over the years.


    Liu Erlong is so beautiful, but he has always liked Yu Xiaogang this trash. It was so many years to wait for him.


    How can Yu Xiaogang and He De deserve Liu Erlong to treat him like this?


    How good it is for such a woman to be so loyal to the person she likes. Liu Erlong is so good, how can Yu Xiaogang deserve to have it?


    He hates Yu Xiaogang,


    Just because he is polite. His so-called talent is nothing more than copying all those theories of the Spirit Hall. For countless years, the Wuhun Palace has recorded the countless soul masters and soul beasts in the Douluo Continent. It has a variety of cultivation methods, and has records of the years of all geniuses carrying spirit rings... He just summarized these classics. Has it become his top ten theories?


    Moreover, Yu Xiao has just been sparsely learned, how can he gain respect in a place like the cloud of Wuhun Hall? How can I get into the place where many ancient books are recorded in the Wuhun Hall? That kind of place is probably an important secret of Wuhun Hall. How can he be seen as a great soul master with unknown name?


    He relied on Bibi Dong, and through making Bibi Dong fall in love with him, he read so many classics under Bibi Dong''s leadership.


    It was Wuhun Hall, Bibi Dong made him.


    But despite this, he didn''t have any gratitude to Wuhun Hall and Bibi Dong. He knew that Tang San had grievances with the Spirit Hall, and once he was cultivated, it would cause great harm to the Spirit Hall, but he still did.


    Wuhundian was kind to him, and he harmed Wuhundian.


    Bibi Dong was affectionate and righteous to him, but he harmed her. After getting everything he wanted, he left the Wuhun Hall and ignored her.


    So was Liu Erlong, Yu Xiaogang killed Liu Erlong and spent so many years of youth. He said that because Liu Erlong and him were cousins, he broke up with Liu Erlong mercilessly, and had not come to her for so many years. However, for Tang San, he came to Liu Erlong again. What kind of feelings does he have for Liu Erlong, who can say clearly?


    However, in any case, he is a selfish, profit-only villain.


    "Don''t talk about Tang San for now, I will teach him well in the future." Liu Erlong said while looking at Zhao Ming. Tang San, she didn''t know what experience he had before, but Zhao Ming said that, she was also a little curious. Could it be that Tang San is really a person with bad marks? She used to think Tang San was very good, but Tang San deliberately acted like this in front of her?


    "Okay. After all, in such an elegant environment, talking about Tang San is not appropriate." Zhao Mingcan smiled.


    "Yeah." Liu Erlong nodded and looked at Zhao Ming, "I wonder if Young Master Zhao Ming has joined the academy now. If not, how about joining our Blue Bull Academy?"


    Liu Erlong looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, with some expectation.


    She has already witnessed Zhao Ming''s strength. Such a genius, even she would be moved, hoping to pull him into the Blue Tyrant Academy. After all, Lanba Academy was founded by her alone, and it was also her hard work. She usually doesn''t care much, that''s because she has never met any decent genius before. Now that she encounters a peerless genius like Zhao Ming, how could she not have the heart to cherish her talent?


    "I and the students in your college have such big conflicts, how come I?" Zhao Ming smiled and said.


    "It''s all small contradictions. I don''t think you will be so stingy, because Xiao San hates our college." Liu Erlong looked at Zhao Ming and smiled softly.


    "That''s enough."


    "Then why not join our Blue Bull Academy? Our academy has a lot of girls. If you are willing to join our Blue Bull Academy, maybe I can introduce it to you." Liu Erlong continued.


    "The Blue Tyrant Academy does have someone who makes my heart feel. If Dean Liu can help me catch her, maybe I can think about it." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at the beautiful Liu Erlong.


    "Who?" Liu Erlong was a little surprised. It would be great if Zhao Ming could be pulled into their academy. Zhao Ming is such a genius, it would be a blessing to have a girl in their Blue Bull Academy who could be his girlfriend.


    "Far in the sky, close in front of you." Zhao Mingcan said with a radiant smile.


    "Me?" Liu Erlong was taken aback, looking at Zhao Ming, his soft complexion quickly cooled, and his soul power surged. The whole person is like a volcano about to erupt.


    "Dean Liu Erlong, I''m just kidding. And no man will like how beautiful you are." Zhao Ming said quickly. As expected, Liu Erlong was still grumpy. Always being so kind to him, it still depends on him as a genius who wants to win.


    "Humph." Liu Erlong''s face eased when he saw Zhao Ming stopped talking nonsense.


    "So are you willing to join our Blue Bull Academy?" Liu Erlong looked at Zhao Ming and said.


    "Dean Liu Erlong, I''m afraid this won''t work. I have already joined Shrek Academy, I am afraid I can no longer join Blue Bull Academy." Zhao Ming smiled, he doesn''t know whether Flander has contact with Liu Erlong now. Now he took the initiative to expose Shrek Academy, and if Liu Erlong had any thoughts, he could tell Flender to move Shrek Academy over.


    In the future, he will probably stay in Tian Dou City for a long time.


    If Shrek Academy also came he would not be so far away from Xiao Wu and the others.


    "Shrek Academy?" Liu Erlong was startled, looking at Zhao Ming, there was some surprise in his beautiful eyes, "Are you a student of Flanders?"


    "Ok."


    "That''s it." Liu Erlong looked at Zhao Ming, with a softness on Jumei''s face. It turns out that he is the enchanting genius that Flanders mentioned. Zhao Ming, being so young, but possessing such strength, is indeed an evildoer.


    But such a genius will sooner or later be a student of their Blue Bull Academy. Liu Erlong thought, the corners of his mouth could not help but turn up.


    "President Liu, I have explained what happened today, and I will leave first." Zhao Ming said, walking out.


    "Wait a minute." Liu Erlong stopped Zhao Ming from behind, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and asked with some concern, "How did the injury on your hand come from?"


    At this time, she noticed that there was a place on Zhao Ming''s sleeve that had been torn, exposing the skin inside. Inside, there was a blood red wound, and a lot of blood dripped down the wound.

 Chapter 243： Let me bandage you

    Zhao Mingcan smiled brightly when he heard Liu Erlong''s words.


    Just now he deliberately let Tang San''s hidden weapon wipe some blood on his arm.


    "My injury is not in the way." Zhao Ming shook his head indifferently, and continued to walk towards the outside of the yard.


    "Who said it won''t get in the way?" Liu Erlong frowned and immediately walked to Zhao Ming and took Zhao Ming''s arm.


    Mei Shu looked at Zhao Ming''s wound, Liu Erlong frowned. She could see Zhao Ming''s wound. The sleeves were all black, but the wound was fine and there was no major problem.


    "With your strength, even Li Zhan and the others can easily deal with it. Is there anyone else who can hurt you?"


    "Huh? What are you?" Liu Erlong squeezed Zhao Ming''s arm, and suddenly found that there seemed to be a long sharp thing hidden on Zhao Ming''s arm.


    "Dean Liu Erlong, don''t look at it now." Zhao Ming looked at Liu Erlong with a wry smile. He wanted to retract his arm, but Liu Erlong immediately grasped it tightly.


    "Let me see." Liu Erlong firmly grasped Zhao Ming''s arm and lifted the sleeve of his right arm. Suddenly, a sharp arrow appeared in her eyes. There are traces of blood on the arrows of the arrows. This is obviously the weapon that hurt Zhao Ming.


    "This is?" Liu Erlong looked at the arrows and crossbows, his expression a little ugly.


    Zhuge crossbow, she saw Tang San used it in a battle. She was quite surprised at that time. At that time, Tang San explained to her that this kind of bow and crossbow is extremely lethal, and if used with his strength, even if the soul king is not paying attention, it will die. Because this arrow crossbow is coated with highly poisonous, as long as the arrow pierces the skin of a person, the toxin will enter the body. At that time, without him detoxifying, even the Soul King couldn''t hold it.


    This kind of Zhuge crossbow is fast and highly poisonous.


    She Liu Erlong has always faced the enemy head-on, and is most disdainful of the things that hurt people with secret arrows. But this was something Tang San made free, and she didn''t say anything. She only told him that these things can only be used in critical situations, not in ordinary occasions. But he didn''t expect Tang San to actually use this kind of thing on Zhao Ming, it was because he wanted Zhao Ming''s life.


    Tang San beat Zhao Ming to death.


    But Zhao Ming just kept hiding this matter.


    Zhao Ming¡¯s character, hey...


    "President Liu Erlong, don''t blame Tang San too much about this matter. Maybe I just took him too hard." Zhao Ming felt Liu Erlong''s care and the gentleness that inadvertently revealed. Smiled and said.


    "Hmph, you played well. It seems that I am too indulgent in him these days." Liu Erlong looked at Zhao Ming and thought of Tang San, cold snort. Now she was a little dissatisfied with Tang San. Tang San intends to grab Zhao Ming''s girlfriend, but is he planning to kill Zhao Ming directly? He thought that if Zhao Ming was killed, the girl would like him? No. That would only make her hate him even more.


    She can understand the pursuit of beautiful girls. But destroying other people''s feelings and thinking of killing Zhao Ming directly, this is really bad.


    "I''ll go to him now and say, I''ll get you the antidote by the way." Liu Erlong said. She knew that Tang San''s Zhuge crossbow was highly poisonous, and Zhao Ming was probably poisoned now.


    "Dean Liu Erlong, no need."


    "You have been poisoned now, what kind of man do you still pretend?" Liu Erlong said with a frown. Now Zhao Ming''s status in her heart is no lower than Tang San. Tangshan is Xiaogang''s disciple, but Zhao Ming is also Flanders'' most proud student. In her heart, both people are the same.


    "Who said I was poisoned? If I was poisoned, how could I still talk to you so indifferently." Zhao Ming smiled warmly, "I have eaten some rare treasures since I was a child, so it''s normal Poison does no harm to me."


    "Really?" Liu Erlong was a little surprised, looking at Zhao Ming''s arm. At this time, Zhao Ming''s sleeves had been corroded by the arrow and crossbow, but Zhao Ming''s wound showed no signs of corrosion and poisoning. There is nothing more than blood spilling out.


    "It''s fine if there is no poisoning, but I still have to bandage the wound. Come with me." Liu Erlong led Zhao Ming to her boudoir.


    Although Liu Erlong is the dean of the Blue Tyrant Academy, he is very frugal. That''s wrong, maybe Liu Erlong doesn''t care about those prosperous and precious things. After all, living alone in such a secluded environment, she is not the kind of woman who loves vanity.


    There is only a simple bed and a dressing table in the room. There were a few freshly washed clothes on the hanger in the corner. Of course, there are some flowers, plants, and other small objects in the room.


    "Dean Liu Erlong is so frugal." Zhao Ming looked around and said.


    "Don''t always call me by the dean, call me Aunt Liu." Liu Erlong smiled, and then picked a few green leaves from a pot of flowers and plants, and then used them with a length of 30 cm. A round wooden stick with a diameter of four centimeters was mashed.


    "Okay, Aunt Liu." Zhao Ming smiled, his relationship with Liu Erlong seemed to be closer. Of course he knew that maybe it was because he was a student of Flanders. But it''s better to be a stranger than before.


    "These leaves can stop the bleeding for you and speed up the healing of your wounds." Liu Erlong said, walking to Zhao Ming, pulling up Zhao Ming''s sleeves, and covering Zhao Ming''s wound with her crushed herbs. on.


    "Aunt Liu knows so much, even the habits of this herb." Zhao Ming sighed.


    Liu Erlong is so nice, so gentle and so good.


    Such a woman who was hard to find with a lantern was bullied like that by Yu Xiaogang. When Zhao Ming thinks about it, he feels a little heartache. Without him, follow the original book, she doesn''t know how long she will continue to suffer like this.


    "Of course, I know the habits of these flowers and plants very well." Liu Erlong said, looking at Zhao Ming with a nice smile.


    "Okay." Liu Erlong wrapped Zhao Ming''s arm with a white bandage he didn''t know where he got.


    "Thank you Aunt Liu." Zhao Ming smiled and said.


    "Don''t be so polite. You will be injured this time because of our Blue Bull Academy students. If it weren''t because your body has anti-drug properties, I''m afraid I haven''t specified what will happen. This time, I should be the one to say sorry. Liu Erlong said.


    "Well then. We don''t have to discuss these It''s not too early now, I should say goodbye. Aunt Liu, we will see you in the future."


    "That''s good. This is the powder I prepared for you, which can promote the healing of your flesh and blood." Liu Erlong handed a small jade bottle to Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming took the medicine bottle and left without staying. Although he still wanted to stay for a while, he knew that staying for a long time would not be good. The time between him and Liu Erlong is still long. He didn''t want to leave a bad impression on her now. If she knew that he thought about her now, it would be much more difficult for him to catch her again in the future.


    Liu Erlong leaned at the door, looking at Zhao Ming''s back, his beautiful face was smiling.


    "Zhao Ming, I believe we will meet again soon. At that time, it would be difficult for you to join our Blue Tyrant Academy." Liu Erlong said softly.


    She had already talked to Flander the other day.


    Flender will soon bring the teachers and students from Shrek Academy to Blue Bull Academy for classes. At that time, she would also hand over the Blue Bull Academy to Flanders.

 Chapter 244： Eating so early?

    "Hey, my baby Zi Ji is waiting for me?" As soon as Zhao Ming came back, he saw Zi Ji standing at the door, wearing a black knee-length skirt with beautiful long legs. Standing there, it was slim and beautiful.


    "What happened to your arm? Who hurt you?" Zi Ji didn''t answer. She noticed the bandage on Zhao Ming''s arm. She was a little worried and asked angrily. Suddenly, she was pregnant with a terrifying aura. Zhao Ming was her master, her lover, and her taboo. How could she not be angry when Zhao Ming was injured.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little injury." Zhao Ming held Zi Ji in his arms, feeling warm in his heart. His Zi Ji is so nice, and they care about him so much. The Demon Dragon King of Hell, one of the top ten fierce beasts, has a fierce reputation, but beside him is just a docile little woman.


    "How can it work? Who hurt you, tell me, I will kill him." Zi Ji looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes and said coldly. Zhao Ming is the most important person in her heart, whoever dares to touch him, she will kill anyone.


    "Then what if Qian Dao Liu hurts me? You are not his opponent." Zhao Mingcan smiled.


    "Qian Daoliu?" Zi Ji''s face changed slightly, but her face quickly cooled down, her eyes flashed with evil light, "Even if I can''t beat him, I can hurt him seriously and make him unable to get through. "


    One hundred thousand year soul beasts all have their own trump cards. These hole cards are the scariest part of these soul beasts.


    Back then, Qian Xun Ji led a group of spirit hall powerhouses to pursue and kill A Yin and Tang Hao. They had delayed for so long. A Yin had an immortal realm.


    As the dragon king of hell, Zi Ji is much stronger than Ah Yin. How can she not have her own cards?


    But the release of those hole cards also represented the end of their soul beasts'' lives. This is like what those illusions often say, powerful monks blew themselves up,


    "You are my baby. If something happens to you, I will feel distressed. I don''t allow you to use your hole cards. No matter what the situation is, it won''t work." Zhao Ming held Zi Ji tightly, feeling Speaking solemnly with her gentleness. He didn''t hope that one day in the future, Zi Ji would be stimulated to use those cards that sacrificed her life.


    "I know, it''s just that I am a little unhappy to see that you are injured. If Qian Daoliu dares to hurt you again, I will let him **** power even if I fight for my life." Zi Ji buried her head in Zhao Ming''s arms and said softly Said.


    Zhao Ming is the soul beast powerhouse of the ancient times, invincible existence.


    A mere thousand Daoliu, dare to hurt him?


    "I just said that I knew it, so I said this again." Zhao Ming said angrily. As he said, Zhao Ming raised his palm up and patted Zi Ji''s peach-like hip.


    "But that was what I just said nonsense. Where would you meet someone like Qian Daoliu this day in Doucheng? Qian Daoliu is the great elder of the Spirit Hall, and I''m probably still staying in the Spirit Hall. I just It was just a carelessness, and it only caused others to hurt. Moreover, it is estimated that the wound is almost healed now."


    "It would be better if it wasn''t Qian Daoliu. There should be no one in Doucheng who will be my opponent on this day. Whoever dares to hurt you, I will let him survive and die." Zi Ji leaned on Zhao Ming''s chest. Said softly. Although the voice was extremely soft, it revealed a chilling killing intent.


    "Forget it. He can''t die now, he is very important to me now. After a while, I will kill him himself. You can''t shoot him at will without my order." Zhao Ming said. He was terrified when Zi Ji found out Tang San, and then killed Tang San without his knowledge. Then he cried without crying.


    After all, Tang San still involved two tasks.


    Regarding the task of Tang San, the Son of Destiny, the reward must be very generous, he didn''t want to be that way.


    "Okay. You are the master, what you say is what you say." Zi Ji tilted her head, revealing a demon-looking side face.


    "Hey, do I mean what I said? Then I want the lion to open his mouth?" Zhao Ming smirked, feeling the softness in his arms, he a little bit wanted to practice.


    "I want ten times." Zhao Ming smiled, lowered his head, attached to Zi Ji''s ear, exhaled softly, and said softly.


    "Too many." Zi Ji''s face blushed, she bit her silver teeth, looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and said warmly. There was something strange in the voice.


    "Not much, not much at all." Zhao Ming looked at Zi Ji in his arms tenderly, stroked her hair, kissed heavily.


    Zi Ji, is his woman.


    Zi Ji is the only one who can make him full. At other times, he can only eat half full, or even less than half full, when he eats rice cooked by Xiao Wu, Zhu Qing, and Zhu Yun. But Zi Ji, he was able to eat everything.


    For a long time, Zhao Mingcai slowly separated Zi Ji, looking at Zi Ji''s tender eyes, Zhao Ming smiled lightly and hugged Zi Ji in his waist.


    "Today, is it too early, the sky is not dark yet?" There was a blush on Zi Ji''s face, and she looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, a little shy.


    "It''s getting late, it''s too dark to see clearly." Zhao Ming smiled.


    Don''t eat too late, otherwise you will not see clearly. Some of the ingredients that you don¡¯t like can not be picked out.


    a long time,


    "Young Master." Dugu Yan approached Zhao Ming''s courtyard with some doubts. She held clean, neatly folded clothes in her hands. She washed it for Zhao Ming.


    Today, since Yu Tianheng came here, she has not seen Zhao Ming again.


    Now, she came, on the one hand to give him the washed clothes, on the other hand, she also came to see if Zhao Ming was there? Today Zhao Ming was also wronged and was unprovoked accusation by Yu Tianheng. In her opinion, Zhao Ming may also feel a little uncomfortable. He is not here today, maybe he is angry.


    "Master, are you here? I have washed your clothes." Dugu Yan whispered out of the courtyard with some doubts.


    Is it not there?


    but,


    "What''s this sound?" Dugu Yan was stunned, she heard Zhao Ming''s room seemed a little strange. Dugu Yan frowned, walked forward, and she heard clearly.


    "Zhao Ming, unexpectedly..." Dugu Yan''s pretty face turned blood red in an instant. When she heard the voice, she only felt the deer bumping in her heart, and her legs were a little weak.


    Meisou looked at the door in front, Dugu Goose was full of shame. Some are angry, but more girls are shy.


    "Die Zhao Ming, I am still worried about you. You hide in the room and do bad things." Dugu Yan gritted his teeth, turned around and ran away. When I ran to the door of Zhao Ming''s courtyard, after thinking for a while, he ran back in small steps. Put her washed Zhao Ming''s clothes on the stone table outside, and then left quickly.

 Chapter 245： Give me a massage

    The night passed quietly.


    Zhao Ming got up early in the morning.


    Although I was obsessed with practice last night, I didn''t sleep much. But his energy is very full, with inexhaustible strength.


    Zi Ji was lying on the bed, sleeping quietly, with a slight ruddy on her beautiful cheeks.


    These days, neither he nor Zi Ji did any protection, nor did she know if Zi Ji could also be pregnant with his baby. But Zi Ji is a soul beast, it is much harder to get pregnant. The physiology of soul beasts and humans is still different, especially for dragon soul beasts, it will be more difficult to conceive a baby dragon. The pregnancy period will be longer.


    "Baby, sleep a little longer." Zhao Ming kissed Zi Ji''s forehead and re-covered the quilt on Zi Ji, covering the exposed white shoulders of Bai Zong and Bai Zong''s slender big length. The legs are covered.


    "Yeah." Zi Ji opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Zhao Ming, seemingly tired and weak. Even though she was the Demon Dragon King of Hell, she couldn''t stand Zhao Ming''s toss at that time.


    "I''ll get you some tonic to replenish your body." Zhao Ming said gently.


    "Yeah. Lord, you are so kind." Zi Ji looked at Zhao Ming with water-like eyes, full of tenderness. Lord, invincible, but caring for her in every possible way.


    "In the future, you will not be allowed to call my lord again when there is no one. You can only call my husband. If you are really embarrassed, call my name." Zhao Ming scraped Ziji''s delicate nose drowningly, "In my heart, you and the emperor They are different. In my heart, you are not my subordinate, but my favorite baby."


    "Well, I know." Zi Ji looked at Zhao Ming with a coquettish smile. In the past, she liked Zhao Ming, and it was more respect for his identity and strength, and the kind of worship for the strong. But then, she really fell in love with him. Every day with Zhao Ming, she can feel very happy, very happy, as if every day has meaning.


    For soul beasts, especially their powerful soul beasts, one day is too short. Even if it is decades or hundreds of years, it may be a sleep. But with Zhao Ming, she cherishes every minute and every second of her time.


    There are many women around Zhao Ming, and she doesn''t care.


    I haven''t seen Zhao Ming before. Gu Yuena has said that this is the habit of their race and cannot be changed. Moreover, Zhao Ming is noble, talented, and gentle. It should be liked by many girls.


    Moreover, she didn''t care about these, as long as Zhao Ming had her in his heart, it was enough.


    Outside Dugu Goose¡¯s boudoir,


    The Dugu Goose sat on the stone table outside, in a daze, the breeze blowing, the lavender hair fluttering with a faint fragrance.


    In her mind, the way Yu Tianheng misunderstood her was still recurring.


    In his Yu Tianheng''s eyes, is her Lonely Goose just the kind of girl who is inconsistent?


    Since she agreed to be his girlfriend, how could she easily change her heart? How could it be possible to do that kind of thing with others while interacting with him?


    At the same time, she also thought of Zhao Ming,


    Zhao Ming helped her break through, sent her soul bone, and detoxified her...Of course, there was the scene she heard last night.


    What happened last night, she blushed now when she thought of it. At that time, the sky hadn''t been completely dark, just a little bit dark, and everything could be seen clearly, Zhao Ming... and, it seemed that he was still with that Zi Ji.


    Zi Ji, her grandfather said, that is a super strong.


    But such a strong person is willing to become Zhao Ming''s woman.


    "Hey, little maid, what are you thinking about?" Zhao Ming smiled and walked to Dugu Yan, but she didn''t even notice.


    "I didn''t think about anything." Meisou looked at Zhao Ming, and Duguyan quickly lowered his head, feeling a little panicked as if he had done something wrong.


    "I didn''t think about anything? Okay." Zhao Ming smiled, looked at Dugu Yan, and teased: "By the way, the clothes you washed yesterday were very clean, it was just left out with dew."


    Yesterday the Dugu Goose came, of course he knew.


    "That''s not because of you." Dugu Yan gritted his teeth and looked at Zhao Ming, his cheeks flushed. How did she get in in the situation yesterday?


    "All right then." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "My waist is a bit sore, and my arms are a bit tired. Come and help me press the massage for a while." Zhao Ming looked at the Dugu Goose and said with a smile. Dugu Goose is now his servant girl, don''t need it for nothing. He promised that she would not treat her like that, but as a maid, what she should do is still to do. Moreover, he didn''t sleep well last night, and he is indeed a little tired now.


    "Oh." Dugu Yan immediately stood up. She is Zhao Ming''s maid now, and these are all things she should do.


    "Go to the room and press it. I happen to have a rest for a while." Zhao Ming said, walking directly towards Dugu Goose''s boudoir.


    "Hey, that is my room." Dugu Yan said quickly from behind.


    "My room, Zi Ji is resting now. Are you going?"


    "Huh?" Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming in a daze. Zi Ji is a strong titled Douluo, and even her grandfather is respectful, so she dare to offend? Besides, last night, she and Zhao Ming...If she went, she wouldn''t be ashamed.


    "Come on. What''s the matter with you? Please pay attention to your current identity." Zhao Ming said slowly, taking off his shoes and lie down on the scented bed of Dugu Yan.


    "It''s so comfortable." Zhao Ming sighed. Dugu Yan''s bed was soft and had a strong fragrance. Zhao Ming felt very comfortable lying on it.


    "Oh." Dugu Yan''s face was red, and her bed was the first time that the opposite **** was lying on her bed. And he looks so enjoyable.


    Dugu Yan put her hands on Zhao Ming''s shoulders Her heart was pounding and her face was a little unnatural. This was the first time she helped a person massage.


    Zhao Ming closed his eyes, enjoying some enjoyment, feeling the fragrance of Dugu Goose''s body, and Dugu Goose''s soft hands kneading behind him.


    "Push harder."


    "Yes, that''s the strength."


    Zhao Ming commanded from the side, and Dugu Yan''s massage technique became much better under his command. Feeling the massage of Dugu Goose, Zhao Ming felt a little relieved, as if all the exhaustion had been wiped out.


    "It''s so comfortable, and press on the legs and feet." Zhao Ming said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Dugu Yan nodded, took off the black socks on Zhao Ming''s feet, and massaged it gently using the method Zhao Ming taught her. As for the initial shyness and cranky thinking, she has long been left behind. She is now only Zhao Ming''s maid, nothing more. As a maid, she will often help Zhao Ming massage.


    Feeling the gentle massage of Dugu Goose and the good smell, Zhao Ming felt comfortable all over, and gradually walked into a dreamland.

 Chapter 246： I didnt do anything

    "Master, are you okay?" Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming, with some beads of sweat on his forehead and his hands a little sore.


    Meisou looked at Zhao Ming, she felt a little strange in her heart.


    It was the first time that her lone goose served others like this. Massage others or massage men. She didn''t even dare to think about it before, but now she does it. Moreover, during the massage, she also came into contact with things that she had never touched before. Feeling Zhao Ming''s generous and muscular body, she felt a little strange in her heart.


    In the past, she and Yu Tianheng had only held hands, and had never felt like this before.


    "Are you asleep?" After yelling softly, she noticed that Zhao Ming was already asleep.


    "Really, I fell asleep, which made me press it for so long." Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming irritably and said softly. But her voice was very soft, afraid that Zhao Ming would wake up.


    After all, if Zhao Ming has been asleep, she can rest for a while.


    "I really want to sleep, too." Looking at Zhao Ming, Dugu Yan also felt a little sleepy. Just now she massaged Zhao Ming for so long, naturally she was a little tired. Seeing Zhengxiang Zhao Ming sleeping, she felt a little sleepy. After all, with so many things happening yesterday, she didn''t fall asleep much all night.


    "Forget it, let me lie down for a while, he slept so heavily, it must take a long time to wake up." Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming, yawned, and fell asleep next to the bed.


    She didn''t dare to leave, otherwise, Zhao Ming would think she was lazy after waking up.


    These days, Zhao Ming treats her so well. Yesterday, she was angry with Yu Tianheng. In this case, she didn''t want to leave a bad impression on Zhao Ming.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With this sleep, Zhao Ming slept very comfortably.


    The surrounding environment is very comfortable and the body is very relaxed.


    Sleeping in a girl¡¯s bed is really a comfortable experience. Very fragrant and very soft. Zhao Ming hugged Wen Yu pillow, feeling the softness of a girl.


    For a long time, Dugu Yan woke up in a daze, she only felt that she was under the weight of a heavy object, and she was a little out of breath.


    "Zhao Ming?" Dugu Yan opened his beautiful eyes, his head buzzed, and his mind went blank.


    Because by her side, Zhao Ming''s figure is impressive. At this time, Zhao Mingzheng was holding her tightly, with a head very close to her, and his lips were kissing her fragrant shoulders.


    broken.


    Dugu Yan''s pretty face became a little pale.


    I recalled the previous scenes in my mind... She fell asleep on the bed, and then she didn''t know anything.


    Did she and Zhao Ming already?


    Dugu Goose''s pretty face became pale after brushing, and there was a slight mist of tears in his eyes, subconsciously thinking that he might have lost the most important thing.


    Chastity is the most important and precious thing for a girl. Once lost, it will never be lost. If she loses her chastity, how will she marry in the future?


    Dugu Yan thought so, teardrops in his eyes kept running.


    Meisou looked at Zhao Ming, and when he was still asleep, she felt a little bit angry.


    He opened his small mouth and bit down Zhao Ming''s arm.


    "Hey, I''ll go." Zhao Ming was living a happy life with his baby Xiao Na''er in his sleep. But there was a strong pain in his arm, which directly awakened him. .


    "What happened?" Zhao Ming woke up from his dream and saw the lone geese with rain in Pear Flower, a little confused.


    "Look at the good things you have done." Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming, her eyes hazy with tears.


    "What did I do?" Zhao Ming was taken aback, only to notice that Dugu Yan''s skirt was a bit messy. What seems to have suffered...


    Did he just dream of holding a lone geese?


    Zhao Ming was taken aback, he did feel that he was holding something in his arms, it was very soft and smelly.


    However, he didn''t do anything extraordinary.


    "Woohoo."


    Dugu Goose lowered her head, crying, Zhao Ming took her chastity, what should she do in the future? Do you want her to marry Zhao Ming? There is a girl like Zi Ji around Zhao Ming, and she is just a maid, how could Zhao Ming want her?


    As for others, it is even more impossible? She will be an unclean person in the future, who else will like her? And even if someone liked her, she couldn''t accept that she would marry others in that capacity.


    "Hey, I said, as for? I didn''t do anything." Zhao Ming said, looking at Dugu Yan, a little funny. This girl must have misunderstood. How could he Zhao Ming do something inferior to her?


    Although it is soft and comfortable to hold her, it is just that.


    He is not the kind of man who thinks with his lower body, how could he do that kind of thing.


    "I also said that I didn''t do anything. I''m like this." Dugu Goose bit its teeth and looked at Zhao Ming, saying aggrievedly.


    "Well? Isn''t it just hugging and sleeping for a while?" Zhao Ming said angrily.


    "Just hugged for a while?" Dugu Yan was taken aback and looked at his dress. Although it was a little messy, it was still complete. And there is no imaginary discomfort.


    "Otherwise? But if you want something to happen, I can satisfy you." Zhao Ming said with a smirk.


    "Do you dare." Dugu Yan hurriedly jumped off the bed, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes. At the same time, she breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that Zhao Ming didn''t do anything to her, she just misunderstood.


    However, her skirt was so messy just now, she must have been touched by Zhao Ming.


    Thinking of this, Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming, still a little angry.


    "Although you didn''t do that kind of thing, my body was completely touched by you."


    "Hey, I said, I just fell asleep first. Surely you ran to my bed? You brought it up by yourself. Blame me?" Zhao Ming shrugged unhappily and said to Dugu Yan.


    In this moment, he had already made up for what had just happened and what was going on.


    "I said, you weren''t lazy just now, take advantage of my sleep, and then run to my bed to rest."


    "I''m not lazy, you have been asleep for a long time, I still press it for you, but you fell asleep and didn''t let me stop. Can''t I rest for a while?" Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming, with something in his eyes. Mist of tears.


    This dead Zhao Ming completely touched her. Now she only cares about whether she is lazy or not. Is she the kind of person who only talks and does nothing?


    "Okay, just treat it as if I did something wrong, let''s go." Zhao Ming smiled and walked to Dugu Yan''s side.


    Dugu Yan''s attitude towards him has changed a lot recently.


    An ordinary man can''t even hold her hand, even Yu Tianheng can''t hold her hand every day. But now she has fallen asleep with her.


    If it were other people, I am afraid that Dugu Yan would have killed him long ago. Even Yu Tianheng would not be pleased.


    But at him, he was just a little angry.


    "Or, you want me to be responsible for you." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Who wants you to be responsible?" Dugu Yan wiped away his tears, looked at Zhao Ming, and was no longer angry with Zhao Ming. After all, it was her problem just now. Zhao Ming was just sleeping and didn''t know anything.


    "Okay, don''t cry, go and change into a beautiful dress, I will take you out for a walk." Zhao Ming smiled and wiped away tears from the corners of Dugu Yan''s eyes, and said.


    "where to?"


    "Go to your academy. Today I passed by your academy and heard a lot of people saying bad things about you. I went to preside over justice for you. Although you are my maid, not everyone can bully." Zhao Ming said softly. .


    Dugu Goose is with him instead of Yu Tianheng, there will naturally be many people talking about Dugu Goose.


    When he came back from the Blue Blaster Academy yesterday, he passed by Tiandou Royal Academy and heard a lot of rumors.


    Some are still ugly.


    This is naturally something he cannot tolerate.


    "What did they say?" Dugu Yan said softly. Even though she has not gone to college now, she knows that someone will definitely speak ill of her. Many people even misunderstand that she and Zhao Ming are together, saying that she is such a woman...


    She already knew these things, but she couldn''t help it. With so many people in the college, she couldn''t stop so many people.


    "You don''t need to know those things. I will help you solve all these things. After all, you are my Zhao Ming''s maid. If someone says bad things about you, I will lose face." Zhao Ming touched Dugu Yan''s hair, soft Said the voice.


    "Good." Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming, somewhat warm. Although she knew that Zhao Ming would help her, it was only for his face and not her, but she couldn''t help but be moved.

 Chapter 247： Kill is

    Tiandou Royal Academy.


    Inside the college.


    Ever since Yutian returned to the Tiandou Royal Academy in despair, the entire academy began to talk a lot. Dugu Goose and Yu Tianheng are both star figures in the Tiandou Royal Academy. Such a big incident naturally detonated the entire Tiandou Royal Academy.


    They didn''t expect Dugu Goose to really like other men, and that a genius student like Yu Tianheng was turned green? This melon became a conversational resource for the students of the Tiandou Royal Academy.


    "Hey, have you heard? The lone goose in our college seems to have cheated Yu Tianheng."


    "Really? Dugu Yan is not such a person, right."


    "How do you know, knowing people, knowing the face, not knowing the heart, not knowing the heart, I used to see her glamorous. But it''s just like that behind the back."


    "I heard that she and the man have done it."


    "Dugu Goose is so beautiful and has a pair of superb long legs. That man is really cool."


    "That is, if only we could have fun too."


    Zhao Ming took the Dugu Goose and heard a discordant voice as soon as he walked into the Star Dou Royal Academy. Hearing these voices, the face of Dugu Yan next to Zhao Ming turned pale, feeling a little anxious and angry, but more aggrieved. She didn''t expect that in just a few days, her reputation in the college would become so bad. Nothing happened between her obviously and Zhao Ming.


    Moreover, even if what happened, it has nothing to do with them.


    "It should be someone deliberately spreading gossip behind your back to ruin your reputation." Zhao Mingyi grasped Dugu Yan''s little hand and said softly.


    "Yeah." Dugu Yan nodded. She hadn''t returned to the academy for a few days, and her reputation in the academy became like this. Someone must be targeting her. Otherwise, even if someone questioned her, they would not insult her so much.


    "Have you offended anyone in the academy?" Zhao Ming looked at Dugu Goose with a murderous expression in his eyes.


    "I don''t know." Dugu Yan shook his head. With her temper in Tiandou Royal Academy, how can she not sinner? But usually those people treat her respectfully, where would anyone dare to treat her like this?


    "Forget it, I will deal with those people first." Zhao Ming said, walking towards the students of Tiandou Royal Academy.


    "Hey, you speak in a low voice, it''s not good for people to hear you."


    "What are you afraid of? Now the entire college is talking, and it''s not just us. No matter how powerful the lone geese is, you can''t do anything with so many people in the college. Don''t you know if the law doesn''t blame it?


    "Yes, let me tell you, Dugu Yan''s figure is really..."


    In their hearts, the once unattainable goddess in the academy suddenly did such a thing, cheating Yu Tianheng and sharing the bed with other men. They were naturally a little excited.


    I took this opportunity to say what I had dared not to say.


    As for the consequences, they didn''t care.


    Now the whole college is talking about this matter, and the lone geese can''t find them if they are looking for trouble.


    D?


    "You are so courageous."


    "Even my women dare to slander."


    Zhao Ming took the lone geese and walked to the side of the young people, and said coldly. The terrifying killing intent erupted from Zhao Ming and enveloped the group of students from the Tiandou Royal Academy.


    Dugu Yan, his woman, was bullied by so many people now.


    "Dugu Goose?"


    Feeling the **** killing intent, all the faces of the students changed. The eyes looked at Zhao Ming and Dugu Yan, and their faces were completely scared. They didn''t expect that in a place as big as Tiandou Royal Academy, with so many people, it happened that a few of them won the prize.


    What they said just now must have been heard by Dugu Goose.


    With the solitary geese, they might not be better off.


    "Why is the Dugu Goose here? This is over."


    "Is that the new boyfriend Dugu Yan found? What a terrifying murderous look."


    Several students were trembling, looking at Zhao Ming and Dugu Yan with some fear.


    "Dugu Goose, we were all nonsense just now, don''t go to your heart."


    "Yes, it''s all we are talking nonsense."


    Several students were talking nervously, and they punished themselves by smoking their mouths. Trying to make Dugu Yan less angry.


    "Hehe, just nonsense?" Dugu Yan clenched his fists and kicked them away. But even so, it''s still hard to dispel the hatred. Dugu Yan looked at them coldly, trembling with anger, and her pretty face was flushed with qi and blood, making her ruddy.


    "No matter what you do, there is me behind. Even if you kill them, it''s okay. Of course, I can help you out." Zhao Ming knew about Dugu Yan and said.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." A cold light flashed in Dugu Yan''s eyes, and he directly released the martial arts, and the green poisonous gas floated towards several people.


    "Dugu Goose, do you dare to poison us?"


    "Dugu Goose, you..."


    Seeing that Dugu Goose released their martial arts, they were still preparing to poison them, and the faces of several people changed greatly, and they were preparing to release their martial arts to resist.


    But how could Zhao Ming let them do what they wanted.


    On Zhao Ming''s body, the horrible aura suppressed them.


    thump!


    They knelt down one after another, because of Zhao Ming''s aura, they couldn''t bear it.


    If he didn''t want Dugu Yan to relieve his anger himself, he could kill them at will.


    Several students looked at Zhao Ming and Dugu Yan with some fear. They never expected that the boyfriend Dugu Yan was looking for would be so powerful.


    Just relying on the momentum, I am afraid they can be killed.


    Few people have this kind of powerful strength in Tiandou Royal Academy.


    This kind of strength wants to kill them easily.


    "Dugu Goose, and this adult, we are really wrong, we don''t talk nonsense anymore." Several people squatted their heads frantically while enduring the pain of the Dugu goose snake venom.


    Looking at these people, Dugu Yan let out a soft breath.


    "It''s late." Zhao Ming glanced at these people indifferently, and pulled the lone geese into his arms.


    This time, Dugu Yan did not resist and let Zhao Ming hold her. Maybe now she also lacks a shoulder to rely on.


    "You are out of your anger. Now I will help you deal with them."


    Zhao Ming said, a touch of indifference appeared on his face.


    As soon as the voice fell, the students screamed, and a black flame floated out of them, burning.


    In just a few breaths, they turned to ashes.


    If you make a mistake, you will be punished.


    And Zhao Ming''s punishment method is, death!


    "You killed them all?" Dugu Yan''s pale face changed slightly.


    "They insulted you, so **** it." Zhao Ming said lightly. "And I just said that I''m here to be fair to you, not to make you wronged."


    "Thank you, but killing someone at the academy has serious consequences Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming with some worry.


    "It''s just some ordinary students. If you kill it, you will kill it. What trouble can there be." Zhao Mingfeng said lightly, "Don''t worry, no one in the Tiandou Royal Academy can cause me trouble."


    Even the Star Luo Empire, a force of this level, he didn''t care at all.


    What is a small Tiandou Royal Academy?


    Now, this is just the beginning.


    Zhao Ming knew that someone must be deliberately spreading rumors about the Dugu Goose that made Dugu Goose''s reputation so quickly ruined in the Tiandou Royal Academy. This is the same as when Zhao Ming was still on the earth in the previous life, there would always be people with a rhythm, and the students of the Tiandou Royal Academy were just keyboard men who didn''t know the truth.


    Who would think of this bad idea to ruin the reputation of Dugu Goose?


    Yu Tianheng? Probably not, after all, his face is dull even with this cuckold rumor.


    Who will it be?

 Chapter 248： 3 chairs furious

    "Killed?"


    Many onlookers around the students were pale and a little frightened. Among them, some have said bad things about Dugu Yan. Of course, it is more conjecture about the lone goose.


    After all, the Dugu Goose is so beautiful and has a pair of long legs. They are the goddess that they can''t reach. Now, you can enjoy the addiction...


    At this time, they were all a little scared, but they were afraid that Zhao Ming would suddenly kill them.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the Academic Affairs Office. If they can''t investigate the truth of the matter today, I will want them to look good." Zhao Ming said, holding Dugu Goose''s little hand.


    "Yeah." Looking at Zhao Ming, Dugu Yan smiled. By Zhao Ming''s side, it seemed that all grievances, anger, and all bad emotions disappeared. Some have nothing but peace of mind.


    She knew that Zhao Ming''s background was not simple. Zi Ji next to Zhao Ming is the supreme power that even his grandfather needs to fear.


    Such Zhao Ming, in this world, why should he care about anyone?


    If anyone offends him, he kills him. Who dares to ask him for reason?


    Tiandou Royal Academy.


    Academic Affairs Office.


    The three board chairpersons looked gloomy and patted the table angrily.


    "What are you talking about? The students of our Tiandou Royal Academy were killed? Or were four students killed at the same time?"


    "Our Tiandou Royal Academy hasn''t had such a big incident for a long time. Someone dared to provoke our Tiandou Royal Academy like this."


    "What the **** is going on? You can tell me clearly."


    The three chairman of the board of education said angrily. They have a royal backing behind the Tiandou Royal Academy, how powerful? How can the dignity of their Tiandou Royal Academy be trampled by others?


    "It''s like this..." under the three board chairpersons, one of them said with a trembling voice.


    "What are you talking about? There is such a trend in the academy, why don''t you report it to me earlier?" Mengshenji''s face was gloomy. Dugu Goose is the granddaughter of Poison Douluo Dugu Bo, who suffered such a grievance in the college?


    Who the Dugu Goose likes and who he associates with are all private matters. Now it was spread like this in the college. After so many years of management at the Tiandou Royal Academy, they naturally knew that there must be something tricky in it. Perhaps someone is behind the scenes, slandering the innocence of Dugu Goose at will.


    "This rumor has only been heard in the past few days, and we have only recently learned about this. I just wanted to learn more about it before reporting it to you, and this happened."


    "Mengshenji, I will talk about the Dugu Goose thing later. Now someone has killed our Tiandou Royal Academy students. If this matter is not handled properly, I am afraid we will lose people''s hearts in the future." On the side, the vice chairman of the Board of Education, Zhilin Hun Douluo said solemnly.


    Today¡¯s affairs, no matter what the cause is, they all need to deal with the perpetrators seriously.


    Otherwise, their Tiandou Royal Academy might become a joke.


    Anyone can kill the students of the Royal Academy of Heaven Dou, and the students of the Royal Academy of Heaven Dou might also be disappointed in them. This is what they don''t want to see.


    "Go and catch him first. No matter what the reason, he will definitely be punished, or even die." Mengshenji frowned and said.


    "No, I''m already here." Zhao Ming''s face was gloomy, and he walked over with the lone geese.


    Zhao Ming also heard the words of the three professors very clearly.


    They didn''t bother the person who spread the rumors first, but instead wanted to arrest him?


    Do they think that Zhao Ming is such a bully?


    They are just three Contras. Looking at the world, it''s just ants.


    "You killed our people from Tiandou Royal Academy?" A chair looked at Zhao Ming and asked angrily.


    "Yes." Zhao Ming said lightly, looking at the three chairpersons, a little indifferent.


    "Do you know the consequences of killing them?" The three chairpersons were a little angry. The person in front of them was so indifferent when they saw them, and he simply didn''t take them seriously.


    "Consequence? Some ants are killed when they are killed. What are the consequences?" Zhao Ming said lightly, and looked at the lone geese. "They bullied my woman, so what if I kill them?"


    "What a ant. Then you see if we are also ants?" Among the three chairpersons, Zhilin Soul Dou was furious, swept towards Zhao Ming with a terrifying aura.


    "Presumptuous, just rely on you to match the master to shoot?" A cold voice came from afar.


    Immediately afterward, a purple-black shadow slowly appeared beside Zhao Ming. But at this time, Zhilin Soul Douluo''s soul pressure seemed to have encountered some hard barrier, and he could no longer approach Zhao Ming.


    "Zi Ji, why are you here?" Zhao Mingcan smiled, he didn''t expect his baby Zi Ji to come so timely. Although with his current strength, he could indeed contend with Contra. Even kill.


    But that would require too much of his hole cards, and facing three Contras at the same time, his chances of winning were not particularly great.


    Although he has wings of immortality, he can retreat all over. But now that he is here, it is necessary to find out the person who spread the rumors and uphold justice for the lone goose. If he just left, he would be unwilling.


    But when Zi Ji came, everything was solved.


    With Zi Ji''s strength, these three Contras can be defeated at will.


    After all, these three teamed up and were helpless in the face of Dugu Bo. Dugu Bo is still only the weakest Title Douluo, how can he compare with his Zi Ji?


    In Zi Ji''s hands, these three Tiandou Royal Academy chairs were just a joke.


    "I''m afraid you will get hurt, so I followed it secretly." Zi Ji looked at Zhao Ming with a soft light in her eyes. Because when Zhao Ming came back yesterday, with a bandage on his arm, UU Reading was injured. This made her feel a little wary. That''s why she followed today. Fortunately, she followed, otherwise, Zhao Ming would be a bit tricky facing this situation today.


    These people in front of them were nothing more than Contras.


    How dare to shoot Zhao Ming? It''s just looking for death.


    Zi Ji''s eyes became cold, and she looked at the three people in front of her coldly.


    "Your excellency?" Mengshenji looked at Zi Ji with a bit of surprise, Zhi Lin had the cultivation base of the 83rd level Contra. And the soul pressure he just released was also at the level of soul saint. But this soul pressure was blocked by the gentle wind of this woman.


    Seeing that calm and calm look, it seems that there is still room for it?


    Is she a senior soul saint? Or Contra?


    Not only Mengshenji, the other two chairpersons also looked at Zi Ji thoughtfully. They also felt something strange in Zi Ji.


    "Huh, can you know my name?" Zi Ji said with a cold snort.

 Chapter 249： Title Douluo?

    "Arrogant." Zhilin Soul Douluo couldn''t help but snorted coldly.


    He had just used the pressure of the Soul Sage level, and she could easily block it.


    But the soul saint and the Contra are far apart, he must let this arrogant woman know that the Contra is powerful.


    Thinking about it, the soul power of the eighty-three Ji Lin Contra, the majestic soul pressure surged towards Zi Ji.


    "Huh, those who don''t know are fearless." Zi Ji snorted coldly, raising her sleeves, and a purple-black streamer waved towards Zhilin.


    "puff."


    There was a muffled noise, Zhilin flushed on his face and blood overflowed in his mouth. Obviously suffered a lot of injuries.


    "Zhi Lin, how are you?" Meng Qianji and Bai Baoshan''s expressions changed. They looked at Zhi Lin with some worry, and at the same time looked at Zi Ji with amazement.


    Just now Zhilin used all his strength, but Zi Ji was able to ignore his soul pressure and even wound him. What kind of cultivation is that? Could it be that Title Douluo?


    Throughout the Board of Education, the three chairpersons were a little pale, and looked at Zi Ji in disbelief, as well as deep fear.


    "Together." The three looked at each other, and then released their spirits one after another.


    The three of the Sky Star Furnace Contra Baibaoshan, the Sky Cinque Contra Luo Zhilin, and the Black Demon Contra Dream God Machine stood together, releasing a tyrannical aura.


    Mengshenji''s body instantly became illusory, the whole person turned into a pitch black phantom, a thick black mist rose from under his feet, two yellow, three purple, three black, and eight spirit rings bloomed at the same time.


    In the palm of the Heavenly Star Furnace Soul Douluo Baibaoshan, there was an extra golden cauldron with seven silver stars on it, shimmering and shining. In the shining spirit ring of the same quality as the Dream God Machine, a solid and heavy aura spread all over the body.


    A sky vine appeared on the sky vine Soul Dou Luo Zhilin, but the color of the vine was as crystal clear as emerald, and a faint blue aura was released from his body and filled his whole body.


    The three of them are the cultivation bases of Contra, and they have a strong appeal in the Heaven Dou Empire. Moreover, even if the three of them made their moves, they could deal with each other even if they faced Title Douluo.


    The terrifying aura of the three Soul Douluos made the Dugu Yan look a little ugly and worried in his eyes. Meisou looked at Zhao Ming, a little guilty. She seemed to cause Zhao Ming some trouble again. The three teaching seats are all powerful at the Contra level, and they work for the royal family and have extremely high prestige in the entire Tiandou Empire.


    These people will be troublesome even if her grandfather provokes them.


    "Don''t worry, they are not Zi Ji''s opponents." Zhao Ming took Dugu Yan''s small hand and comforted.


    "I know, but, I seem to have caused you trouble again." Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, apologetic.


    "You are my maid, I naturally want to protect your reputation." Zhao Ming said.


    "Yeah." Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes and nodded. Although Zhao Ming helped her mostly for his own reputation, she was still very moved. At the same time, he was very disappointed with Yu Tianheng, the rumor spread like this in the academy, and he did nothing at all. He is simply not a man.


    Zi Ji was also full of anger at this time.


    The three people in front of Zhao Ming had just taken action, which already angered her. She came, and they all wanted to do it.


    This made her feel murderous.


    "Huh, do you dare to do something at me?" Zi Ji''s eyes were full of coldness, and purple black energy overflowed in her eyes, full of murderous and demonic energy.


    Zi Ji is the Hell Demon Dragon King. As the master of the Hell Demon Dragon Clan, one of the top ten fierce beasts, how can she not have her own arrogance? It''s just that she has been constrained by being by Zhao Ming''s side.


    As Zi Ji said, the coercion of the fierce beast on her body was released.


    The 270,000-year ferocious beast breath enveloped the entire Board of Education.


    "A trivial Contra, you can tell me at any time."


    Zi Ji Xie Mei''s voice sounded, so that everyone present felt a strong killing intent.


    And those three chairs were shrouded by the terrifying aura on Zi Ji''s body.


    They were trembling slightly, and their faces were full of panic.


    They had actually guessed that the woman in front of him might be a Title Douluo. But she looked so young, and they didn''t care much.


    They never thought that such a young woman is really a Title Douluo.


    And it was the one that was at the top of Title Douluo.


    They can barely move by relying on their aura alone, this kind of strength is by no means comparable to Title Douluo like Dugu Bo.


    "Miss Ziji, is it so powerful?" Looking at the purple figure in front of him, Dugu Yan couldn''t help but grow his mouth. She had only heard her grandfather talk about Zi Ji''s strength before, but she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes. Seeing that she directly suppressed the three chair seats so miserably, I was a little shocked.


    It was the first time she had seen such a powerful woman.


    It''s not an exaggeration even if it is described as elegant and peerless.


    "If I could have such strength in the future, how good would it be?" Dugu Yan stared at the way that Zi Ji was easily suppressing the three teaching committee seats in front of him, and couldn''t help but said.


    "There is a chance." Zhao Ming said, looking at Dugu Goose.


    Dugu Goose and Zhu Zhuyun have similar talents. If she had his help, it would be very easy for her to become Titled Douluo.


    "How is it possible?" Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming and couldn''t help saying.


    Her talent, placed in the Tiandou Royal Academy, may be pretty good. But compared with Zhao Ming and Zi Ji, they are still far behind.


    Zhao Ming was less than thirteen years old, and he had a level of 43 cultivation base, and his combat effectiveness was even more frightening. And she is too far apart from them.


    She has such a talent I am afraid that she can only be a maid beside Zhao Ming.


    What is ridiculous is that she was worried that Zhao Ming would take her body. How could a man like Zhao Ming and a woman like Zi Ji accompanied by his side? In his heart, she was just a maid, nothing more.


    "Don''t think too much, if you really want to improve your cultivation and talent, I can help you." Zhao Ming said, feeling the unique and good smell of Dugu Goose''s body. In his heart, Dugu Yan will be his woman sooner or later. He has always been very generous to his women.


    After all, his woman, every skin and every place on her body belongs to him.


    They are all his, are you afraid that things will be sent out?


    "I don''t want it, you have helped me too much, I can''t ask for it anymore." Dugu Yan said quickly. She already owes Zhao Ming too much now, so why is she embarrassed to continue asking for Zhao Ming''s things.


    "It''s a big deal to continue to be a maid for me, it''s better to be a maid for my life." Zhao Ming smiled. Last time he felt the massage technique of Dugu Yan, he had fallen in love with the comfortable feeling.

 Chapter 250： deterrence

    "Forget it. I don''t deserve you to do so much for me." Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming and said softly.


    For Zhao Ming, after these days of familiarity, she is no longer as resistant as before. In her heart, even if she was a maid for Zhao Ming for a lifetime, she would have no problem. It''s just that she is just an ordinary girl, even if she is a maid for Zhao Ming for a lifetime, she is not worthy of Zhao Ming being so kind to her.


    "Whether it''s worth it or not.


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, Dugu Yan had some special sentiment in his eyes.


    I don''t know when, Zhao Ming has left a deep mark on her heart. Zhao Ming''s talent, gentleness, dominance, everything is enough to attract all the girls in the world to be his women willingly.


    Zhao Ming, too good, but her lone geese looked too ordinary in front of him. She and him are impossible.


    Moreover, there is Tianheng beside her now. Even if he broke her heart, but now she and Yu Tianheng have not broken up, she is still his girlfriend.


    Duguyan thought in her mind, even she didn''t realize it. In her heart, Yu Tianheng''s importance in her heart is slowly decreasing.


    "puff."


    "puff."


    "puff."


    During the conversation between Zhao Ming and Dugu Yan, the three Chairman of the Board of Education of the Tiandou Royal Academy, Mengshenji, were defeated by Zi Ji. One by one, they flew upside down, spurting blood, obviously hurt.


    "This lord, we are blind to Mount Tai, who offends the lord, and hopes the lord Haihan."


    "Please also the title Douluo, the lord, regardless of the villain."


    Mengshenji and the other three chairmen of the Board of Education got up from the ground, and hurriedly apologized to Zi Ji regardless of the pain.


    Zi Ji''s strength is too terrifying, even Dugu Bo is far from an opponent, let alone their three Contras?


    At this moment, in the hearts of Mengshenji, Zi Ji''s strength had reached a high-level Title Douluo.


    As the chairman of the Board of Education of the Tiandou Royal Academy, they are highly regarded by the Tiandou imperial family. Naturally, I have also seen many Title Douluo level powerhouses. Especially the strong of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. Qibao Liuli Sect is also a supporter of the Heaven Dou Imperial Family. So they have also seen the two guardians of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo.


    Those two are powerful, especially Sword Douluo, in this world, there are few rivals.


    The aura they felt from Zi Ji''s body was similar to the sword Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    Sword Douluo, what kind of strong is that? And the woman named Zi Ji in front of her seemed to have that kind of strength.


    That kind of strength can easily kill them.


    "Huh? This is your attitude?" Zhao Ming raised his eyes and looked at the three teaching seats in front of him. If it wasn''t for the sake of the Dugu Goose studying here, what if he destroyed them?


    They thought it was over with an apology?


    Hearing the voice of dissatisfaction in Zhao Ming''s heart, Zi Ji once again pressed her aura toward the three chairpersons.


    The expressions of the three board chairpersons changed, looking at Zhao Ming,


    They realized that Zhao Ming seemed to be the most honorable person here. Because the peerless strongman named Zi Ji in front of him listened to him. What kind of identity will this person in front of you be? Is it from the Wuhun Hall?


    But whether they were from the Wuhun Palace or not, Zhao Ming and Zi Ji were not something they could afford.


    Even if a strong man like Zi Ji killed them, he would not receive any punishment. Those who are strong have long been beyond the reach of the state.


    No matter how tyrannical the empire was, it would be impossible for it to be an enemy of a strong man comparable to Sword Douluo. Such a strong person, if they are guilty, can even threaten the security of the country.


    Meng Qianji glanced at Zhao Ming, with deep regret in her heart. If he had known that Dugu Yan had found such a terrifying young man to be his boyfriend, he would never offend Zhao Ming. On the contrary, with the lone geese as the medium, they can still meet people like Zhao Ming.


    Only now did he understand why a genius and charming girl like Dugu Yan would rather cheat and be with him under the name of uncleanness.


    Is it an ordinary person who can make Dugu Goose do like this?


    However, he knew all this too late.


    "In the next day, the chairman of the Board of Education of the Royal Academy, Mengshen-level, pays homage to Zhao Ming and hopes that Zhao Ming will calm down.


    "In Xiabaibaoshan, pay homage to Young Master Zhao Ming."


    "In Xia Zhilin, meet Young Master Zhao Ming."


    The three of them bowed deeply at Zhao Ming, reaching ninety degrees.


    This is the highest etiquette among soul masters.


    You know, among soul masters, even apprentices are just bowing. These three Contras, even if they met the emperor in person, they were just doing this kind of etiquette.


    "These people are my teachers, can you..." Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming and said with some embarrassment. Even if they had just shot Zhao Ming, she was a bit dissatisfied. But these people are her teachers after all. And the three professors treat her very well.


    "Yeah." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "If they weren''t your teacher, they would have been corpses just now in Zi Ji''s hands." Zhao Ming said, with Zi Ji''s temper, he didn''t kill them just now, it was entirely because of him. And he was because of the lone goose.


    "Thank you." Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming with a cute smile.


    Zhao Ming''s voice reached the ears of Dream God Grade and the others, and his face changed wildly.


    They knew that Zhao Ming was not talking big.


    With Zi Ji''s strength, he could easily kill them.


    "Young Master Zhao Ming, it was all our fault before. It was because we didn''t make a clear investigation and made a decision."


    "Yes, yes, yes, it is a great thing for Young Master Zhao Ming to be with the lone goose of our college. It is not only the blessing of the wild goose, but also the blessing of our Tiandou Royal Academy."


    "The son of Zhao Ming and Dugu Yan are a match made in heaven."


    Under Zi Ji''s mighty power, their dignity belonging to Contra was also put aside. Dignity is not worth mentioning when life is at stake.


    Zhao Ming looked at the three chairs and smiled faintly.


    "My Yanyan was bullied at the Tiandou Royal Academy. Do you think this can solve the problem?"


    "Within three hours, I need you to find out the person walking the rumors."


    "Otherwise, the heads of the three of you old guys will come to apologize."


    Zhao Ming said lightly, and slowly walked to sit on the throne directly above the hall of the Education Committee, and looked at the three people with imposing manner.


    "Three hours?" The three faculty members were pale, and they couldn''t help feeling a cold sweat.


    They could feel the killing intent emanating from Zhao Ming. If they can''t find the person who spread the rumors within the stipulated time, they will really die.

 Chapter 251： Yu Tianheng messing around?

    "Prince Zhao Ming, we will find out everything as soon as possible." Dreamshenji took a deep breath and said.


    "I don''t have time to wait for you. I said, three hours." Zhao Ming smiled, "and all this must be easy to check. As long as your methods are ruthless, the people who spread the rumors will automatically surface. ."


    This kind of thing, if it is done by normal means, it is really not possible to find out who is smearing the lone goose behind the scenes.


    After all, people in the entire Tiandou Royal Academy are talking about this matter now, and it has long been unknown who came out first. So, how can it be investigated by normal means?


    However, killing more people may come out.


    After all, no one wants to die, do they?


    "Okay, I''ll deal with it right away." Mengshenji gritted his teeth and said. He knew that there was no condition to talk to Zhao Ming. With the strength of Zi Ji next to Zhao Ming, it is possible to annoy him and kill him directly.


    At this time, outside the hall of the Board of Education.


    Many students gathered here, their faces changed slightly.


    Their Tiandou Royal Academy hasn''t had a major incident for a long time. Four students died all at once, which they dare not imagine.


    They also felt the movement that just came out of the Board of Education, and it was difficult for them to even know that kind of terrifying aura.


    "Sister Lili, are we making a big mess?" A woman in Tiandou Imperial Academy uniform said worriedly to a beautiful woman in front of her.


    The woman''s name is Jin Lili, and she is also a student of Tiandou Royal Academy. Although her cultivation talent is not outstanding, she has a good appearance and has a high voice in the academy.


    "Huh, what are you afraid of? As long as we don''t say it, who can know?" Jin Lili''s face is not good at this time, but she still said like this.


    "But someone died just now." The woman was obviously still a little worried.


    She was almost scolding Jin Lili in her heart now, she would believe her nonsense only when she was obsessed with her spirit. Even if it makes Dugu Goose''s reputation bad, how can she benefit?


    Even if Jin Lili really climbed Yu Tianheng''s high branches, she would have nothing to do with her.


    Thousands of gold soul coins made her offend Dugu Goose and Yu Tianheng, and now she has caused such a big thing. If the college conducts a thorough investigation, it is impossible to guarantee that she will not be found.


    "What a dead person, don''t worry, when I become Yu Tianheng''s woman, then the benefits will be indispensable to you." Jin Lili said with a sneer. While speaking, he touched his slightly undulating stomach.


    Why did she want to use such a despicable method to pour dirty water on the Dugu Goose? But if not, how can she be with Yu Tianheng?


    She managed to climb the high branches of Yu Tianheng, originally thinking that she only had to conceive a child for Yu Tianheng. At that time, she was able to become the young lady of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, and she still has a chance to become the wife of the lord in the future.


    But I didn''t expect this shameless thing Yu Tianheng, after hearing that she was pregnant, even wanted her to get rid of the child. This is not only Jin Lili''s child alone, it is also his child. How can he bear it?


    This was still after she begged, Yu Tianheng decided to let her go to the abortion after the semester. After all, after the abortion, you need to cultivate your body and go to school in the academy. There must be no time.


    Since then, she slowly understood. In fact, Yu Tianheng is just like her, who is just like her. She wanted to climb the high branch of Yu Tianheng, and Yu Tianheng didn''t want to hold the thigh of Dugu Bo.


    Yu Tianheng pursued Dugu Goose to be able to get Dugu Bo''s help, so that he could more firmly inherit the position of the lord of the Blue Electric Overlord Sect. So how can you marry her before you get the Dugu Goose?


    At first, she didn''t have any good way to break them up. After all, one is the most outstanding disciple of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, and the other is the granddaughter of Dugubo Dugubo. The two people are talented and beautiful, a match made in heaven. Of course, the most important thing is that she can''t afford to offend the lone geese.


    However, since she learned that Dugu Yan is related to other men through some news, she has been thinking about it.


    Originally, she was only thinking about spreading the news, and then causing a rift in the relationship between Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan.


    But even she did not expect that this news would almost break the relationship between Dugu Yan and Yu Tianheng?


    On the night Yu Tianheng went to find the Dugu Goose, he returned in despair. Then I went to her and asked her a dozen times.


    Although that night, he mostly vented, and made her bruise, almost unable to get out of bed.


    But it surprised her.


    Because, Dugu Yan and Yu Tianheng seemed to have a crack in their relationship. If Dugu Yan and Yu Tianheng broke up a little more fiercely, and Yu Tianheng had no idea of ??holding Dugu Bo''s thigh, then she could be with Yu Tianheng with Yu Tianheng''s children.


    Therefore, she came up with this idea.


    But she didn''t expect this matter to be such a big deal, and she didn''t expect that the man next to Dugu Yan would be so tyrannical, that he would be able to ignore the majesty of their Heaven Dou Imperial Academy.


    But these are not important.


    As long as he can become Yu Tianheng''s woman and a daughter-in-law with the descendants of the Blue Lightning Overlord, then no one can touch her.


    "When I become Yu Tianheng''s woman, I will also find a way to help you find a good person." Jin Lili patted the woman next to her on the shoulder, comforting. However, the killing intent in his eyes flashed away.


    She has already thought about it, after today...


    "Well, it can only be so." The woman gritted her teeth. By now, even if she regretted it, it was too late. If things are exposed, she is the first to die. Even Jin Lili will live longer than her.


    Hall of the Board of Education.


    The three chairmen of the Board of Education have spent so many years at the Tiandou Royal Academy, and they are not full.


    Under the threat of life and death, they dare not delay. The teachers of the whole school and some students were quickly organized to investigate this matter.


    Of course, regarding this matter, they still have the focus of investigation.


    Those who have a relationship with the Dugu Goose, whether they have a good relationship or a poor relationship, used a book to record it. There are also people like Yu Tianheng, their relationship with Dugu Yan, and everything they have done together has been investigated.


    "How are things going? It''s been two hours now," Zhao Mingman said casually, sitting on the treasure chair directly above.


    "Young Master Zhao Ming, we have already investigated very quickly. The murderer should be in this booklet." Mengshenji looked at Shi Chen, his face changed, and then said to Zhao Ming.


    "Oh? Show it to me?" Zhao Ming smiled and said Yes. "Mengshen Ji now dare not disobey Zhao Ming''s meaning, and quickly handed over the booklet.


    Zhao Ming read it directly.


    The first page is impressively Ye Lingling''s information.


    Ye Lingling, eighteen years old, is a roommate of Dugu Yan.


    Height: 171cm, circumference: 92, 65, 93


    ...


    Ye Lingling, who was familiar with the original work, naturally knew that she would not do such a thing.


    But Ye Lingling''s information made him curious.


    Ye Lingling''s figure seems to be very good, the measurements are almost perfect, and according to this data, I am afraid that she will have a pair of beautiful long legs. Unfortunately, there is no record of Ye Lingling''s leg circumference data.


    But think about it, who would be idle and all right, to measure these things.

 Chapter 252： Yu Tianheng deceived you

    Zhao Ming continued to read,


    It contains information about all members of the Tiandou Royal Team, including their strength, family status...


    Zhao Ming glanced at it for a while and then skipped it. It is impossible for these people to pit the lone geese. After all, they are all in the same team, running together for so long, if there is a problem, it will be exposed long ago.


    "Jin Lili?"


    Zhao Ming noticed this name. He has nothing to do with Dugu Yan, but he has inextricable connections with Yu Tianheng.


    They seem...


    Zhao Ming looked at the information recorded above and couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Because, it is impressively written that Yu Tianheng has that kind of relationship with her.


    Above, what Yu Tianheng has done with her and what places are clearly written.


    In the student dormitory..., go to the library to read together, swim in the swimming pool together... even all the locations are clearly recorded.


    "It''s really effortless to break through the iron shoes and find no place. Yu Tianheng, Yu Tianheng, now I don''t know what you should explain?" Zhao Ming had a sneer on his face. Originally, he was thinking about how to break up Dugu Yan and Yu Tianheng. After all, the woman he wants, how can he care about other men in his heart?


    Now, as long as you tell Dugu Yan about this matter, their feelings will break immediately.


    Yu Tianheng has been fooling around with a lone geese on his back for many years, and even has a child. What should Dugu Goose think about this news? This news is enough to completely break the relationship between Dugu Yan and Yu Tianheng.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find that person?" Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming and asked curiously.


    "I didn''t find that person, but I saw some bad things about Yu Tianheng." Zhao Ming raised his eyes and looked at the Dugu Goose with some pity.


    Although he also hoped that the relationship between Dugu Yan and Yu Tianheng would break. But he didn''t want to see Dugu Goose sad.


    Dugu Yan is the granddaughter of Dugu Bo, so she has developed a spoiled and arrogant temperament. But in fact, she is also a simple and kind girl.


    This happened now. Yu Tianheng stayed with other women while chatting with her and pursuing her. If Dugu Yan knew about this, he didn''t know how painful it would be.


    "What''s wrong with Yu Tianheng?" Dugu Yan said with a pale face, looking at Zhao Ming.


    "Yu Tianheng looked for a woman outside, and there are children." Zhao Ming said.


    "What are you talking about? It''s impossible." Dugu Yan said with a pale face, looking at Zhao Ming. Although Yu Tianheng misunderstood her, she was very sad. But she didn''t believe that Yu Tianheng would do such a thing.


    Did Yu Tianheng look for a woman outside carrying her? This cannot be true.


    "Read it for yourself." Zhao Ming handed the booklet to Dugu Yan.


    It was written in black and white, and even the approximate time and location were clearly written.


    "This,"


    "Yu Tianheng actually..."


    Dugu Goose tremblingly held the booklet in his hand and looked at everything on it, with a little despair and regret in his eyes.


    Knowing the person, knowing the face and not knowing the heart, it turns out that Yu Tianheng is such a person.


    Yu Tianheng talked about loving her while fooling around with other women. Still doing things like that in broad daylight, even now there are children.


    But she didn''t know all this. She has been kept in the dark by him.


    "Yu Tianheng, you did something to be sorry for me, and you still have the face to question me?" Dugu Yan clenched his fists, his heart was full of anger and regret.


    Yu Tianheng was nothing more than a villain with a human face and an animal heart. His so-called loving her, liking her is just cheating her.


    Whatever promises each other is fake.


    But why did he lie to her? What''s the point of this?


    Dugu Yan has a pale face. Since Yu Tianheng doesn''t love her, why did he come to deceive her and say that he wants to be with her?


    "Don''t be sad, it''s not worth it to be sad for someone like Yu Tianheng." Zhao Ming stood up and hugged the girl in front of him. Feeling the tender fragrance of the girl in her arms, Zhao Ming felt a little heartache.


    How much grievance did the girl in front of me suffer?


    Yu Tianheng did such a thing behind her back, she might be sad.


    "Sad for him? He is not worthy." Dugu Yan shook his head and said softly.


    "It''s just that I don''t know why he doesn''t love me, he wants to coax me and chase me." Dugu Goose was held in Zhao Ming''s arms, his body trembled, but he did not push Zhao Ming away.


    "Because you are the granddaughter of Title Douluo." Zhao Ming said softly, touching Dugu Goose''s hair.


    "Is that so?" Dugu Yan was stunned, and then there was a touch of self-deprecating on his face.


    She finally understood why Yu Tianheng, a genius of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, did not practice in her own sect, but instead came to the Tiandou Royal Academy. I''m afraid Yu Tianheng has been playing her idea since the beginning.


    What he wanted was never her, but her grandfather Dugu Bo.


    With the support of a titled Douluo, coupled with his talent, he can become the next lord of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect.


    He chased her just to use her.


    "It turned out to be like this, I''m so stupid." Dugu Yan laughed mockingly, and a tear passed across his eyes.


    "It''s all Yu Tianheng is too insidious. It has nothing to do with you." Zhao Ming helped Dugu Yan dry the tears from his eyes, and said softly.


    "Yu Tianheng treated me like this, and I will never have anything to do with Yu Tianheng from now on." Dugu Yan smiled pale, and his heart became cold.


    "From now on, my Dugu Goose will be the young master''s maid, and will never have any other thoughts." Dugu Goose looked at Zhao Ming with determination in her eyes.


    "Okay." Zhao Ming looked at Dugu Goose and responded with a smile.


    From now on, Dugu Yan is his personal servant. And Yu Tianheng will have nothing to do with her.


    Yu Tianheng, a trash, how does it match a lone geese?


    In the future, under his cultivation, the lone geese will only become his elusive existence and at that time, the lone geese will also become his woman.


    Of course, not now. He needs to give Dugu Goose some buffer time, and he doesn''t want her to know now that he has always thought about her like that.


    Thinking about it, Zhao Ming held the Dugu Goose in his arms tighter.


    From now on, Dugu Yan will completely become his servant girl, without any other thoughts.


    And he will live a very happy life.


    When he was tired, let Dugu Yan give him a massage to beat his back. If you are sleepy, you can lie down on her long, slender legs for a while.


    Dugu Goose will also cook for him, wash clothes, and do everything that belongs to his wife.


    When Dugu Goose is cooking for him, he can hug her from behind and cook everything with her. Make that kind of loving bento.


    In short, everything in the future will be very beautiful.

 Chapter 253： See Ye Lingling

    quickly,


    Jin Lili, Yu Tianheng, and other students on the roster were all called into the hall of the Board of Education.


    In fact, in his heart, he had figured out what was going on.


    However, he wanted to humiliate Yu Tianheng.


    Besides, you can see if Ye Linglingpiao is not beautiful.


    In the original work, Ye Lingling is very beautiful, even more beautiful than Dugu Goose. So he was a little curious. Moreover, Ye Lingling''s martial spirit was not inferior to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda, and even more powerful, possessing a powerful healing support ability.


    Such a girl can naturally attract Zhao Ming''s attention.


    Of course, Zhao Ming didn''t have any other thoughts about her, just take a look at it incidentally.


    A group of students were taken to the main hall, seeing this scene in front of them, their eyes were full of shock.


    Because they saw that the throne that originally belonged to the chairman of the Board of Education was seated by a man, beside him were two beautiful women standing on either side of him, one of whom they knew was the lone goose.


    And the three chairmen of the Education Committee that they usually admire stood below respectfully. The behavior is restrained, and his face is full of awe and respect.


    The chair of their Heaven Dou Imperial Academy is a strong person at the Contra level, and can be regarded as a strong person in the entire Heaven Dou Empire and even the entire continent. And they were so respectful and afraid of that person at this time.


    What kind of identity will this person be?


    Is this the boyfriend Duguyan is looking for?


    A line of forty people, divided into four rows, stood in the hall of the Board of Education, watching Zhao Ming nervously.


    They knew that this time their Tiandou Royal Academy was in big trouble.


    He just killed the students of Tiandou Royal Academy, but the three professors did not punish him, but were so respectful. This shows that he is an existence that the three chairpersons can''t provoke.


    In the crowd, Ye Lingling stood in the first row, standing out like a group of chickens, and directly attracted Zhao Ming''s attention.


    She was wearing a black dress with a waist-length black blouse outside. His face was covered with black veil. The whole person has a mysterious and quiet temperament. Ye Lingling''s figure is very good, everything is just right.


    A long blue hair like a waterfall hangs behind her. There was no emotion in her eyes with the same color as her hair. There is loneliness and loneliness.


    Ye Lingling is very beautiful.


    The appearance, figure, and temperament are all surprisingly good. She just stood there and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Nine Heart Begonia Sect, Ye Lingling.


    "So beautiful..." Zhao Ming had some smiles in her eyes, and Ye Lingling''s appearance made him feel a little surprised. Originally, he thought that in Douyi, only Xiao Wu who grew up and Qian Renxue who became a **** were the most beautiful. But Ye Lingling in front of her was probably no worse than them.


    Especially the quiet temperament of her body makes her look more beautiful.


    Such a girl, there has not been any scandal in the original work.


    Finally, I don¡¯t know which **** is cheaper.


    If such a girl can be held in her arms, just holding it quietly is a kind of spiritual enjoyment.


    Zhao Ming took a look, then withdrew his gaze. She didn''t want to leave a bad impression on Ye Lingling.


    "Chairman Meng, are everyone here?" Zhao Ming said while looking at Meng Qianji with a smile.


    "Master Zhao Ming, everyone on the roster is here." Meng Qianji said quickly. After finishing speaking, he looked at the students in front of him and said in a loud voice: "You haven''t met Master Zhao Ming soon."


    "Master Zhao Ming!" Although they didn''t know Zhao Ming''s identity and strength in their hearts, they saw Mengshenji treat Zhao Ming respectfully, how dare they say anything. Suddenly said respectfully to Zhao Ming.


    "Don''t be polite." Zhao Ming said lightly.


    Looking at the people below, there was some coldness in their eyes.


    "Do you know why I want you to come over?" Zhao Ming coldly looked at the students from the Tiandou Royal Academy below and said.


    "These days, there have been some bad remarks in the Tiandou Royal Academy, which slandered the reputation of me and Yan Yan. These rumors are artificial. Someone is deliberately pouring dirty water on Dugu Yan." Zhao Ming said lightly. , There was soul power in her voice, making everyone present feel some killing intent.


    "According to my investigation, the person who deliberately spread the rumors is among you." Zhao Ming continued.


    "what?"


    Hearing Zhao Ming''s voice, many students couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    They naturally know that the things these days may be that someone is making a ghost. Especially those of the Tiandou Royal Team, they have a very good relationship with Dugu Yan and Yu Tianheng. Hearing that Dugu Goose''s reputation was so slandered, their hearts were also very angry, but they couldn''t find a way to deal with it.


    "I hope I can find this person who spread the rumors among you. If you can''t find it, you don''t have to go back." Zhao Ming said calmly.


    "Can''t go back? If you can''t find it, what do you want? Could you dare to kill us?" A pampered male student looked at Zhao Ming and frowned and said. They are all nobles, no matter how powerful Zhao Ming is, it is impossible to kill them.


    "You are right, I would dare to kill you." Zhao Ming sneered, and a black flame in his hand flicked directly at the male student''s hand. This person, Zhao Ming had seen on the roster, once wanted to go to the female student bathhouse to watch Dugu Goose and Ye Lingling take a shower, but was caught and beaten by Dugu Goose on the spot. Such scum, naturally deserve to be killed.


    "what."


    Immediately under the gaze of everyone, the male student ignited a black flame. After a few breaths, the whole person turned to ashes.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but feel a chill.


    A living person just stood beside them, and now he is gone.


    Mengshenji and other chairmen of the Board of Education also had a chill, watching their students burned to death, they did not dare to go up and rescue. Because they know that their lives are in Zhao Ming''s hands. If they can''t find a murderer, they will do the same, there is no dead bones.


    "Of course, I''m not the kind of unreasonable person. You can also provide me with clues. If someone can catch the murderer, I will be rewarded." Zhao Ming smiled and returned to the chair above. . And Dugu Goose also walked behind Zhao Ming at this time, kneading his shoulders for Zhao Ming.


    With that gentle look, in the eyes of unknowing outsiders, I am afraid that Dugu Yan really has that kind of relationship with Zhao Ming.


    Of course, this makes no difference.


    Dugu Yan has now decided to be his servant girl thoroughly. There are many things in it. If he needs it, the beautiful lone goose will warm his bed and accompany him to do whatever he wants.


    "I report, all of this must have been made by Yu Tianheng. Master Zhao Ming, Yu Tianheng must have seen that Dugu Goose fell in love with you, and then feel dissatisfied. Only when he is anxious and depraved, will he defile the Dugu Goose. clean."


    I saw that a person next to me was killed with no bones left. They were all terrified.


    Zhao Ming said just now that if he couldn''t find that person, they would all die. Although they think Zhao Ming should not do that, at least, they will not be better. And what if Zhao Ming loses his mind and kills them? Who were they looking for to reason?


    "Yes, it was Yu Tianheng who did it."


    "Master Zhao Ming, I heard Yu Tianheng scolding you and Dugu Yan yesterday. He is very dissatisfied with you."


    With one person taking the lead, with the exception of the Tiandou team, many other students began to pour dirty water on Yu Tianheng.


    They can no longer care about other things now, and they are not afraid of how Yu Tianheng retaliates against them afterwards. After all, they are also nobles. Now we must find the murderer, and Yu Tianheng is the most likely.


    And Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan used to have that kind of relationship, Zhao Ming would definitely be upset.


    They are on the opposite side of Yu Tianheng, maybe Zhao Ming will be satisfied with them.

 Chapter 254： what? Yu Tianheng cheated first?

    "Is that so?" Zhao Ming raised his eyes and looked at Yu Tianheng.


    "I didn''t, I really didn''t do anything."


    Yu Tianheng met Zhao Ming''s eyes and noticed a trace of killing intent, and said quickly. At the same time, he felt humiliated.


    He was clearly cucked.


    It should be him who should be held accountable. Why does he need to bow down to Zhao Ming now?


    This is all because of strength!


    Yu Tianheng gritted his teeth, only because his strength was too weak would he be so humiliated. Otherwise, he will step on Zhao Ming on the soles of his feet today, and then hold the soft waist of the lone geese to humiliate him!


    "Really nothing?" Zhao Ming smiled and walked slowly towards Yu Tianheng''s position.


    Zhao Ming walked very slowly, but the footsteps were clearly visible in Yu Tianheng''s ears. The footsteps sounded like magic sounds, which made him feel a little scared.


    Last time, he had experienced that Zhao Ming was far better than him in terms of talent and background.


    If Zhao Ming wanted to kill him, it was not impossible.


    "Chairman Meng." Yu Tianheng looked at Zhao Ming, a little scared, and quickly shouted to Meng Qianji.


    "Go right, sit down. If you really don''t do anything, Young Master Zhao Ming will not target you." Meng Qianji said, looking at Yu Tianheng, and did not help him. Now that the three of them are hard to protect themselves, where else dare to protect Yu Tianheng? Moreover, Yu Tianheng derailed with the Dugu Goose on his back, and even the child was brought out. It is normal for Yu Tianheng to be punished for doing something wrong.


    "Young Master Zhao Ming, I remember. Yu Tianheng, he and Jin Lili still have a leg. The two of them have been doing things to be sorry for the lone geese."


    "Yes, yes, maybe Jin Lili did it this time."


    Two or three voices sounded from behind.


    Upon hearing these voices, Yu Tianheng and Jin Lili turned white at the same time.


    Yu Tianheng turned pale, raised his head and glanced at Dugu Goose. Seeing that she looked calm and didn''t seem to care about it at all, he was a little disappointed. Dugu Yan seems to be really determined to be with Zhao Ming. A few days ago, she at least pretended to pretend, but now facing him, she doesn¡¯t even pretend to pretend.


    Jin Lili was even more frightened, she never expected that things would turn out to be like this. Zhao Ming even ignored the three professors of Tiandou Royal Academy.


    The man just rebutted him, and he killed him without leaving any bones. If the investigation reveals that she did it, she will not be stripped of her skin.


    "What? Yu Tianheng and Jin Lili have a leg?"


    "It''s no wonder why I said Jin Lili was so pretentious to those suitors. It turned out to be on her thigh."


    "This matter, they definitely did it, and it has nothing to do with us."


    Jin Lili and Yu Tianheng had an explosive news that broke out, temporarily diluting their fear of Zhao Ming, and they started talking one by one.


    "Tianheng? What''s the matter?" On the side, the members of the Tiandou Royal Team looked at Yu Tianheng in disbelief and saw that his face was gloomy, but they didn''t say anything to refute, they knew it was true.


    Zhao Ming smiled. He didn''t expect someone to talk about it before he started to pursue it. It seems that the individual who has just died is still very stressful.


    "Which is Jin Lili?" Zhao Ming said lightly.


    "Master Zhao Ming, I am." This is a woman in a black short skirt, standing up and saying. His expression was a little dodge when he spoke, and he dared not look at Zhao Ming.


    "You are Jin Lili? What kind of relationship is between you and Yu Tianheng?" Zhao Ming raised his brows and looked at Jin Lili. Jin Lili''s view on her looks may not be regarded as stunning, but only outstanding. But the whole person has a frivolous feeling. Wearing a short skirt, there is a flattery in action.


    It is not surprising that this kind of woman can make Yu Tianheng and her...


    "Well, I do have a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship with Tianheng, and I was pregnant with his child." Jin Lili said directly. At this point, no matter whether Zhao Ming can find out the rumors that she was walking in the end, it would be beneficial to her to say this.


    In front of so many people, let them know her relationship with Yu Tianheng. Even if Yu Tianheng doesn''t love her, he will have to marry her.


    "Pregnant with a child?"


    Hearing Jin Lili''s voice, everyone was a little dumbfounded. Even the two male students who identified Jin Lili open their mouths wide.


    At this moment, they looked at Yu Tianheng with a little contempt in their eyes.


    Yu Tianheng messed with Jin Lili with the lone geese on his back, and had a child. That''s it, he was ashamed to blame Dugu Goose for cheating?


    "Yu Tianheng, I think they didn''t blame you this time." Zhao Ming looked at Yu Tianheng with a smile. After today, Yu Tianheng will lose his reputation.


    Yu Tianheng looked at Jin Lili and opened his mouth without saying anything.


    He and Jin Lili are together, pursuing nothing but short-term happiness.


    After all, the pursuit of the Dugu Goose is too long. It took him a long time and a lot of thought before he slowly chased her. But even so, he and Dugu Yan are just holding hands.


    This made Yu Tianheng a little unhappy.


    Therefore, he will mix with Jin Lili. After all, one can''t chase it, but the other can stick upside down. This contrast made him feel a little relieved. Every time he suffered a setback on Dugu Goose, he would find it on Jin Lili.


    "Lili and I did have a while." Yu Tianheng gritted his teeth and said.


    He knew that after this time, he and Dugu Yan would never be together again.


    Dugu Goose is probably disappointed in him now.


    Thinking about it, Yu Tianheng raised his eyes and looked at the Dugu Goose.


    He wanted to see what Dugu Goose''s eyes were, whether it was still as cold as before.


    If there was a trace of fluctuation in Dugu Yan''s eyes, or even disappointment, he would be somewhat satisfied. That means that Dugu Yan still has him in his heart.


    Yu Tianheng raised his eyes and looked at Dugu Yan, only to find that Dugu Yan was not looking at him at all. Her eyes were always on Zhao Ming, and Dugu Yan only had Zhao Ming in his eyes!


    "Slap." Zhao Ming slapped Yu Tianheng directly, and UU Read slapped him away.


    "You still have the face to speak out, while you are dating the geese, while fooling around with other women."


    "That''s it? Do you dare to come and complain to Yan Yan?"


    Zhao Ming felt puzzled, and slapped it again.


    Because Zhao Ming''s shot was too heavy, Yu Tianheng''s cheeks became red and swollen.


    "Even if I did what I was sorry for her, wouldn''t she be the same?" Yu Tianheng gritted his teeth and said. His voice was a little angry, and Zhao Ming just robbed his lone geese, and now he even insulted him so much.


    He secretly had an affair with Jin Lili,


    Are Dugu Yan and Zhao Ming the same?


    He had seen Zhao Ming and Dugu Yan in the same room that day. Moreover, it was still daytime that day.


    "Hmph, do you dare to refute? Yanyan and I have done nothing." Zhao Ming said, and continued to slap his face.

 Chapter 255： the truth

    Dugu Yan looked at Yu Tianheng, with disgust and hatred in his eyes.


    How could she be that kind of woman, even if she fell in love with Zhao Ming, she would break up with him first, and then be with Zhao Ming.


    "Yu Tianheng, I will make it clear to you today. The disgusting thing you think has never happened between me and Zhao Ming." Dugu Yan said indifferently at Yu Tianheng.


    "How is it possible? I saw you and Zhao Ming last time..."


    "That''s just he is detoxifying me." Dugu Yan said, "Because our Jade Scale Snake spirit will also be infested with a little toxin when we practice. This may not feel much to the soul master of low cultivation level. But my grandfather is a titled Douluo. He has a venomous feat, and while possessing powerful strength, he has also been eroded by snake venom."


    "This kind of snake venom can even be passed on to offspring. My father died early because of the poison passed on to him by my grandfather. And I inherited the poison too. If Zhao Ming did not detoxify me, I will be in the next few years. I am afraid I will follow in my father''s footsteps." Dugu Yan said lightly.


    "How is this possible?"


    "The Dugu Goose has always been genetically poisonous?"


    Many students, as well as three professors, all looked at the Dugu Goose in surprise.


    "I found out that there was something wrong with Yanyan, her snake venom seemed to have been incorporated into the whole body. But I didn''t see any discomfort in Yanyan, and thought it was me who had been thinking about it. Is that true?" Ye Lingling was on the sidelines at this moment. Looking at Dugu Yan said. As a healing soul master, he has a keen awareness of the situation on the lone goose. But at that time she saw that Dugu Goose didn''t seem to have any problems, and didn''t pay much attention.


    After all, ordinary people would have died long ago. Dugu Goose is still alive, and the cultivation base is still so strong, in her opinion, it shows that the poison is not a threat to her.


    Ye Lingling is a healing spirit master, and in everyone''s hearts, she is the kind of person who can''t talk casually. When she said this, it proved that Dugu Goose was poisoned long ago.


    At the same time, they looked at Dugu Goose and found that she had indeed changed a lot from before. The complexion has become better, the skin is whiter and more supple, and the whole person seems to be more beautiful.


    And all this should be the change brought about by detoxification.


    "Have you noticed? The Yanzi''s strength seems to have grown a lot." In the Tiandou Royal Team, Oslo looked at the Dugu Goose and said with some surprise.


    "Yeah, I don''t seem to be able to perceive her current cultivation."


    "Well, my cultivation base has reached level 36, and it is only one step away from level 37." Dugu Yan nodded gently, releasing his breath.


    Thirty-sixth level.


    "call."


    "The Dugu Goose broke through two levels in a short time."


    "My God, it''s only a few days?"


    "Is this an improvement after detoxification?"


    Everyone was amazed. If they had some doubts just now, they are now convinced. It turns out they made a mistake. Dugu Yan did not cheat, Zhao Ming staying with her was just to detoxify her.


    Everything is already clear.


    It turns out that before, they really misunderstood. Dugu Goose really didn''t do anything.


    The person who is really fooling around is not Dugu Goose, but Yu Tianheng.


    Yu Tianheng kept Dugu Goose and Jin Lili together, and also made Jin Lili''s belly bigger. It''s nothing more than making Jin Lili''s belly bigger, he still didn''t take the responsibility at all. Instead, he continued to pursue the lone geese like a okay person.


    Everyone looked at Yu Tianheng with contempt in their eyes.


    This time, although they misunderstood Dugu Yan, they saw Yu Tianheng clearly. Yu Tianheng turned out to be the real scum.


    "Goose." Ye Lingling on the side took Dugu Goose''s hand and looked at Dugu Goose. She knew that the Dugu Goose had suffered a lot of grievance these days. Even in the team, people misunderstood her.


    "Yanzi, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you before." Aside, Yufeng looked at the lone geese and said with some shame. He also obeyed the rumor of the academy, and only when he saw Yu Tianheng''s appearance did he misunderstand Dugu Goose.


    "It''s okay, I don''t care anymore. We will still be good friends in the future." Dugu Yan shook his head.


    "Moreover, this time is also a good thing. At least let me recognize one person." Dugu Yan said, his tone a little indifferent. Looking at Yu Tianheng, it was like looking at a stranger.


    If it were not for Zhao Ming, nothing happened this time.


    Maybe she will be kept in the dark by Yu Tianheng. At that time, she might still be with Yu Tianheng. When she and Yu Tianheng got married, it was too late to find out who he was.


    But now, knowing that Yu Tianheng did something like this without telling her, she no longer felt that way for him.


    "No, this can''t be true." Yu Tianheng looked at Dugu Goose and met her indifferent eyes, feeling a little uncomfortable. It turned out that he had misunderstood. Dugu Yan explained that day that Zhao Ming was detoxifying her.


    It''s just that, under his anger at that time, he didn''t listen to Dugu Yan''s words at all, let alone give her the opportunity to explain.


    It was also that time that they deepened the misunderstanding a little bit, and finally evolved into what it is now.


    If he could believe in Dugu Goose, I am afraid that none of this would happen.


    Dugu Goose will still fall in love with him.


    Such a beautiful lone goose will still be his girlfriend. And he was able to get the support of Dugu Bo as he wished, and in the future ascend the throne of the blue power overlord sect.


    However, he knew all this too late.


    "Yu Tianheng, you don''t want anyone to think as dirty as you." Dugu Yan gritted his teeth and looked at Yu Tianheng, "Of course, if you still don''t believe it, then you can look at this."


    Dugu Yan said, stretching out his wrist.


    Under the gaze of everyone Dugu Goose''s wrist flashed with purple light pattern, with a faint fragrance exuding.


    After the light pattern flickered, there was a scarlet mark on Dugu Goose''s wrist.


    Shougongsha!


    Everyone knew what this was, and with this proof, Dugu Goose was undoubtedly a virgin.


    No language is as convincing as this mark.


    This Shougongsha proved that who would dare to pour dirty water on the Dugu Goose? Do you want to talk nonsense with your eyes open?


    "Yan Yan, I was wrong, you forgive me." Yu Tianheng looked at the Shougongsha in Dugu Yan''s hand, and said with a little despair. Now he still has a trace of luck. What if Dugu Goose is just a little angry in her heart, does she still have him in her heart?


    "Heh, forgive you? I didn''t mention it beforehand. What about her? She still has your flesh and blood in her belly. You did such a disgusting thing behind my back. Do you still want me to forgive you?"


    "From now on, my Dugu Goose has nothing to do with your Yu Tianheng."

 Chapter 256： end

    "Yan Yan." Yu Tianheng looked at Dugu Yan, with a decisive expression on her face, without any hesitation, a little desperate.


    He knew that he and Dugu Yan would never be possible anymore. He will never get the support of Dugu Bo in the future, and even because of this incident, Dugu Bo may go back to target him.


    In the future, his reputation will also be corrupted. This matter may also be promoted by his rivals in the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect. In the future, he may never get the throne of that sovereign again.


    "Well, I don¡¯t have time to listen to you guys talking here. I don¡¯t care how you and Jin Lili are doing it. But you hurt Yan Yan." Zhao Ming said coldly, looking at Jin Lili, "If I didn¡¯t If you guess wrong, you should have done it."


    "I,"


    "I do not have."


    Jin Lili lowered her head, not daring to look at Zhao Ming at all.


    "Really not?" Zhao Ming smiled and walked to Jin Lili''s side. A black flame in his hand made people palpitating. Seeing this flame, everyone couldn''t help but change their color, because the college just now Just die under this flame.


    "Tianheng, save me. I don''t want to die." Jin Lili felt the killing intent from Zhao Ming, her face was pale, and she shouted towards Yu Tianheng.


    "I,"


    Yu Tianheng looked at Jin Lili, without any fluctuations in his eyes, even with a murderous intent.


    It was this woman who ruined him and Dugu Goose. He and Dugu Yan had a good time, but this woman was going to destroy them. Obviously he and she had done protection, but she happened to be pregnant.


    It was this scheming woman who wanted to gain power and attack him.


    Yu Tianheng became more and more angry, and hated Jin Lili to the extreme. In his heart, he did not realize his responsibility at all.


    "Yu Tianheng, you are the father of the child in my stomach. How can you let him kill me?" Jin Lili looked at Yu Tianheng with a pale face. She didn''t expect this man to save her at all. Do you want to watch her die?


    Jin Lili was moved by a chill.


    "It seems that the man you''re looking for doesn''t seem to be very good? I don''t even care about your life or death." Zhao Ming said mockingly at Jin Lili and Yu Tianheng.


    Yu Tianheng is nothing but that.


    If he is Yu Tianheng, whether he loves her or not. If your own woman is bullied, she will take action.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ At this time, everyone else in the hall looked at Yu Tianheng with disdain. As the saying goes, we see the truth in adversity, and Yu Tianheng looks like this. It also allows them to see his true character.


    How about Yutianheng''s strong talent? Such a person will be looked down upon.


    "Yu Tianheng, you bastard." Jin Lili gritted her teeth and looked at Yu Tianheng. She was very disappointed with Yu Tianheng now. She originally thought that Yu Tianheng would be with her after breaking up with Dugu Yan. It seemed to be wishful thinking now, Yu Tianheng was just a scum, and he was just playing with her.


    Even if there is no Dugu Goose, he still chooses to pursue other people, such as Ye Lingling, and she is just for fun to him.


    "What? Are you willing to admit it now?"


    "If you confess now, I might consider a lighter punishment."


    Zhao Ming continued.


    "Master Zhao Ming. I did this. I was obsessed with doing this." Jin Lili looked at Zhao Ming and knelt directly on the ground. At this time, there was endless regret in her heart.


    "Because I want to be with Yu Tianheng, want to be the young grandmother of the Blue Power Overlord Sect, I thought of this way to destroy the reputation of Dugu Goose. I thought that in this way, Yu Tianheng would break up with Dugu Goose. Then I can be with him as I wish."


    "But, I didn''t expect Yu Tianheng to be such a bastard, I''m pregnant, and he still treats me like this." Jin Lili said loudly, looking at Yu Tianheng, her eyes were red with endless hatred.


    At this point, she has no dissatisfaction with Zhao Ming or Dugu Yan.


    She only hates herself now, why she has been with the **** Yu Tianheng.


    At the same time she also hates Yu Tianheng. How could he be so ruthless, not even their children.


    "What? Is that so?"


    "So Jin Lili did all this?"


    "Jin Lili is actually a poor person."


    Everyone was taken aback by this result. At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief and found out the person who was spreading the rumors behind his back. Zhao Ming would not do anything to them.


    Everyone looked at Jin Lili, not feeling how hateful she was, but felt that she was a bit pitiful. No matter what she had done before, she was just a pregnant woman.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ The person who really feels hateful is Yu Tianheng. Jin Lili is pregnant with his child, but he doesn''t seem to care about her life or death. Such a person is too scary.


    Perhaps Jin Lili is nothing but that to him. All he wants is a woman with a deep background who can help him.


    But, now that this kind of thing has happened, how can those outstanding women look at him?


    "Zhao Ming, forget it, now that the matter has been clarified, let her go. I believe she will not dare to commit it again in the future." Dugu Yan pulled Zhao Ming''s sleeve and said softly~www.novelhall.com ~Don¡¯t you want revenge? She was talking nonsense in the college, causing you to be slandered so badly. "Zhao Ming looked at Dugu Goose and said.


    "She is actually the same as me. She is also a poor worm who was deceived by Yu Tianheng. Moreover, she is pregnant, so let her go." Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming with a trace of desire.


    "Okay, what you say is what you say." Zhao Ming smiled.


    His lone goose is really kind.


    Dugu Goose, beautiful, kind, and what a nice girl.


    "Thank you Miss Yan Yan."


    "Thank you Miss Yan Yan. I will never do anything like this again."


    Jin Lili looked at Dugu Yan with a complicated complexion. She didn''t expect Dugu Yan to beg Zhao Ming for mercy and let him let her go.


    "No thanks. I just saw you and me are victims, and you are pregnant, otherwise I won''t let you go." Dugu Yan looked at Jin Lili and said.


    "However, capital offenses are forgiven, and living offenses are inevitable. You slap twenty times as punishment." Zhao Ming said lightly.


    "Thanks to Master Zhao Ming for not killing." Jin Lili knocked three heads on the ground, then slapped herself hard.


    "Snapped."


    "Snapped."


    A clear voice sounded in the hall, but many people''s eyes were not on Jin Lili. They looked at Yu Tianheng with contempt, Yu Tianheng was simply not a man.


    Yu Tianheng felt the gazes of the people around him, and wanted to find a hole in it. He knew that starting from today, he is no longer the aloof Yu Tianheng. In the future, he will be placed on the pillar of shame and accept everyone''s pointers.

 Chapter 257： Ideas for 3 Chairs

    Tiandou Royal Academy.


    The breaking news came out one by one, leaving all the students stunned.


    It turns out that the rumors about Dugu Goose are all false.


    It turns out that Yu Tianheng is the real scum.


    There is also Jin Lili who was pregnant with Yu Tianheng''s child. And those rumors were also fabricated by her.


    Many students talked about it, and they were a bit contemptuous of Yu Tianheng''s genius in this college. At the same time, the hero of Zhao Ming is full of worship, and the hero of Zhao Ming is angry as a red face.


    Such a plot that can only be seen in the novel appeared in front of them, how can we make them not excited?


    And Zhao Ming is so strong, the three professors are all strong at the Contra level. And such a strong man can only bow his head in front of him.


    Many teenagers are full of admiration for Zhao Ming. Not only admires his strength, but also envy his background.


    Many girls are full of admiration for Zhao Ming. Who doesn''t want to find a strong, good background, and so domineering man to be a boyfriend? If they can also have a boyfriend like this, they will be willing to do anything. At the same time, they are also a little envious of the lone goose. Although Dugu Goose and Zhao Ming didn''t have much in the past, they may not be sure in the future.


    "This time, it ends here."


    "If I find out that some people say that Yan Yan is not, it won''t be what it is now."


    Everyone looked at Zhao Ming, with some awe in their eyes.


    Such a young man, who looked the same age as them, was already able to make Contra bow his head.


    Who doesn''t respect such a strong person?


    "Young Master Zhao Ming said that in the future, we will strictly manage the school''s ethos and will never happen again." Mengshenji bent over and said respectfully.


    "Hmm." Zhao Ming responded casually.


    All he cares about is the Dugu Goose, and the rest of the Tiandou Royal Academy, what to do with him?


    "Young Master Zhao Ming, his strength is so strong. Young Master Zhao Ming has a talent that no one in the world can match." Bai Baoshan Soul Douluo looked at Zhao Ming, full of respect. Although he could not see the exact age of Zhao Ming, he also knew that he was very young. And Zhao Ming''s strength far exceeds his cultivation base, which is enough to see how rare his talent is.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ This kind of talent is unparalleled in the world.


    A genius like this might still have something to do with their Tiandou Royal Academy in the future.


    Because Dugu Yan is a student of their Tiandou Royal Academy.


    Such geniuses, if they can make friends, they will definitely benefit in the future.


    "Well, you don''t have to flatter me." Zhao Ming said, he was not interested in Tiandou Royal Academy.


    "Now that everything is clear, then I will leave first. Yanyan, you don''t need to rush back with me, I think you have a lot to say." Zhao Ming said, pulling Ziji and leaving directly .


    Everyone watched Zhao Ming leave,


    I was relieved to see Zhao Ming and Zi Ji left.


    "Yanzi, what is your relationship with Zhao Ming? We don''t believe it." Tiandou Royal Team member Yu Feng looked at the Dugu Goose and asked curiously.


    Although nothing has happened to Zhao Ming and Dugu Yan, it seems to them that it will happen sooner or later. After all, if only a stranger, how could Zhao Ming be so inspiring for the Dugu Goose?


    "I don''t have the kind of relationship you believe in him. I''m just his servant." Dugu Yan said.


    How could she become Zhao Ming''s woman as they thought?


    Zhao Ming is unparalleled in talent and has such a good personality. What kind of woman do you want? How could you want her?


    But she can be a servant girl next to Zhao Ming is already very good.


    "Maddy?" Everyone was a little surprised.


    "Yeah. Zhao Ming detoxified me at the cost of being his maid. Where did you think of going, there is Miss Ziji beside him, how could I have that kind of relationship with him." Yan said.


    "It''s great that Yanyan can be a servant girl next to Zhao Ming. Young Master Zhao Ming is so good, if I can, I want to be a servant girl too."


    "By the way, goose, do you want to ask, is Young Master Zhao Ming still short of people to serve?" A young girl with a nice face looked at Dugu Goose and said with her eyes bright.


    It''s no shame to be a maid for someone like Zhao Ming, on the contrary, it''s an honor. Moreover, being a maid is very close to Zhao Ming. Serve his daily life every day, and grow in love with each passing day. As long as their own conditions are not too bad, they can be with Zhao Ming.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ If it doesn¡¯t work, she just wears a miniskirt and works by his side every day The breeze is blowing, and her skirt flutters, she doesn¡¯t believe it. Is there any man who will not be moved.


    Some other girls also gazed up.


    Zhao Ming''s dominance just didn''t leave a bad impression on them, it also made them have some admiration.


    Young Master Zhao Ming is handsome and strong. How good would it be for such a person to be by his side? Even being a maid is worth it.


    "What do you think? Do you think anyone can be a maid by his side?" Dugu Yan said angrily.


    Speaking of Zhao Ming, there is a touch of softness in her eyes.


    Only she knows how great Zhao Ming¡¯s talent is and how powerful Zhao Ming¡¯s background is.


    In this world, there is no man who can compare with him. Not even those people in the Wuhun Palace.


    The importance of Zhao Ming in her heart, no one can shake except her grandfather.


    "If he really needs a maid, then only Lingling in our college can do the job." Dugu Yan looked at Ye Lingling who was aside, and took her hand.


    Ye Lingling is recognized by their Tiandou Royal Academy. Any man will be moved when facing her and want to take her as his own.


    And this is because Ye Lingling wears a veil all the time.


    If you can take off the veil, the face that is enough to eclipse countless women will be revealed. She believed that Zhao Ming could not help but feel good about her.


    "Goose, don''t talk nonsense." Ye Lingling gave Dugu Goose an angry glance. How could she be that kind of person. Although Zhao Ming¡¯s strength is very strong, she will not be

 Chapter 258： Yan Yan will belong to the young master from now on

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Lingji New ( Find the latest chapter!


    In Zhao Ming¡¯s yard,


    Zhao Ming lay on the long soft legs of Dugu Goose, squinting, feeling the fragrance of Dugu Goose.


    Dugu Yan gently massaged her arm.


    Now, Dugu Goose no longer has Yu Tianheng in his heart, and he is an peace of mind as a maid beside him, serving him every day.


    "So comfortable." Zhao Ming sighed comfortably. I don''t know if it is comfortable lying on the long legs of the Dugu Goose, or the Dugu Goose massage is comfortable, in short, it is very comfortable.


    "It''s all taught by the young master." Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and said softly.


    "No, you are too smart. I just mention it casually, and you understand." Zhao Ming said, looking at the face of Dugu Goose close at hand, and smiled slightly.


    Now, if he wants to, he can eat the lone goose.


    However, it is not the time yet.


    Now that he has dealt with the poison from Dugu Goose, he will return to Shrek Academy. He also gave the fairy grass in his hand to Xiao Wu and the others.


    For the time being, he didn''t want to take the Dugu Goose to Shrek Academy. After all, it was mainly too much, and his kidneys couldn''t hold it. Moreover, Dugu Goose is also very good in Tiandou Royal Academy.


    "Starting tomorrow, you can go back to the college." Zhao Ming said softly while looking at Dugu Yan.


    Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Duguyan''s body trembled.


    Looking at Zhao Ming, the beautiful face was a little pale, "Master, do you want me? Or am I not doing well enough?"


    "Where? You are fine, but I need to leave for a while now." Zhao Ming smiled and held Dugu Yan''s small hand.


    "Is the young master going back to his family?" Dugu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Zhao Ming, and said curiously. She knew that there must be a powerful family behind Zhao Ming. The kind that is so powerful that she can hardly imagine.


    "No." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Can''t the young master take me? On the road, I can also serve the good young master." Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming with some expectation. I don''t know when, Zhao Ming''s status in her heart is already high. Although she is only a maid of Zhao Ming, she does not hate this identity. She was also very happy to be Zhao Ming''s maid and to be with him every day.


    "I will come to you in a few days," Zhao Ming said.


    "Moreover, your talent is so good, you must practice hard, otherwise, it would be a pity." Zhao Ming said with a smile, feeling the fragrance of Dugu Yan.


    "But, I don''t want to practice now. I just want to be a maid by the young master''s side." Dugu Yan said softly. Being a maid beside Zhao Ming doesn''t need any cultivation skills.


    "The outside world is wonderful. If your strength is low, you won''t be able to see it. So you must practice hard so that you can stay by my side all the time." Zhao Ming said.


    "Then I will work hard to cultivate and follow the pace of the young master." Dugu Yan nodded vigorously.


    She knows how talented Zhao Ming is.


    If she didn''t work hard, she might not be able to keep up with him. Then she can''t even do a maid.


    "Well. You have to practice hard in the future. I hope to see you again next time, your cultivation level will improve." Zhao Ming smiled.


    Dugu Goose''s talent is already very strong, if you work hard, you will become a strong one in the future. And he will help him in the future, her future will not be bad.


    "Master, if I go to the college in the future, sometimes I won''t stay at home. My dormitory number in the college is 534. If you can''t find me at home, you can come to the college to find me." Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming. Said suddenly.


    "Okay." Zhao Ming smiled, remembering the house number in his heart.


    He suddenly remembered that Ye Lingling and Dugu Yan were in the same dormitory.


    Then if he goes to this dormitory, he might still see Ye Lingling.


    Last time, although he had seen her at Tiandou Royal Academy. But Ye Lingling always wore a black veil, so he couldn''t see clearly. He didn''t know what a beautiful face was under Ye Lingling''s veil.


    If he sees Ye Lingling again next time, he must find a way to untie her veil and find out.


    And I don''t know what will happen if Ye Lingling''s veil is removed?


    If it was like the routines of other fantasy novels, maybe Ye Lingling had promised someone who had seen her face before, but it was not his vow not to marry. If this is the case, he might be able to pick up a bargain.


    Isn''t that Duan Yu just after seeing Mu Wanqing''s face, Mu Wanqing will follow him desperately?


    Mizuki Qinghua, graceful and clear.


    It seems that Ye Lingling is also such a girl. Such a girl has never been seen before, and has always been clean.


    If he can get it, she will belong to him completely.


    The second day,


    Early in the morning, Dugu Goose was waiting outside Zhao Ming''s room.


    Yesterday, she knew that Zhao Ming was going to leave, somehow she always felt a little bit about gains and losses. So, she went to take a bath early this morning and smelled the fragrance of her washing.


    Moreover, she also wore shorts to make the long and slender white legs look even longer.


    She didn''t know why she was like this, maybe it was just to repay Zhao Ming''s kindness to her.


    Zhao Ming is so good to her. As his maid, she should serve him well every day to make him comfortable.


    "You took a shower." Zhao Ming opened the door, and suddenly saw the lone goose in shorts, a pair of beautiful long legs and white flowers, very beautiful.


    It was the first time he saw Dugu Yan wearing such clothes. He has never seen it.


    Such clothes, only Zhu Qing and Xiao Wu, have worn him before.


    After the poison was removed from the Dugu Goose, it had become very beautiful, even if it was not inferior to Ning Rongrong and the others. Of course, waiting for her Rongrong to change from Qibao to Nine Treasures, she will become even more beautiful.


    "Yeah." Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, her pretty face flushed, and she nodded gently.


    "It''s so beautiful." Zhao Ming smiled, Dugu Yan''s long legs are no worse than anyone else.


    "Are you going to leave today?" Dugu Yan said somewhat disappointed.


    "Well, we''ll leave later, and go early and return early." Zhao Ming nodded, "but I should be back to Tiandou City again soon. Then I will come to you."


    "Well, don''t forget the young master." Dugu Yan raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Zhao Ming. She is just a maid, what if Zhao Ming forgets?


    "How could I forget? You are so beautiful and I don''t know how many people will be attracted in the future. If I don''t come to watch, what if you are chased away by others?"


    "I won''t like others and now in our Tiandou Royal Academy, where would they dare to chase me?" said Dugu Yan.


    "That said, if they dare to chase you, see if I don''t break their legs."


    "Then I am going to die alone in the future?" Dugu Yan smiled, showing a nice smile.


    "Isn''t there me?" Zhao Ming smiled, and put his arms around Dugu Goose''s fragrant shoulder.


    "Well. The geese will belong to the young master from now on." Feeling Zhao Ming''s chest, Dugu Yan couldn''t help but pounding. She will be Zhao Ming''s maid in the future, and if Zhao Ming wants to eat her, it is okay.


    "Okay." Zhao Ming''s heart was itchy after listening to Dugu Yan''s words. Hugging the Dugu Goose tightly, feeling the softness and warm fragrance of the Dugu Goose, some bad thoughts. But it stopped. It''s not the time yet. When he sees Dugu Yan next time, he will make her his woman.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 257 Yan Yan will be the young master''s), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign in Flame Ling Ji", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 259： Am I, Zhao Ming, a greedy person

    Shrek Academy Village entrance,


    A few stunning women in long skirts fluttering, slim, standing there, absolutely beautiful.


    "Why hasn''t Zhao Ming come back?" The beautiful Xiao Wu wore a pink dress, looking into the distance, her eyes a little lost. I haven''t seen Zhao Ming for many days, and her heart is full of miss.


    "That''s right, Zhuqing, didn''t you say that Zhao Ming will be back soon?" Ning Rongrong looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said with some complaints. Zhu Zhuqing accompanied Zhao Ming to the Star Luo Empire for so long, and it would be fun for two people to be together. Moreover, there is no one to bother, just two people together, how good is it?


    "I don''t know either. Zhao Ming will go to poison Douluo and the others. It may take a while. After all, the poison in Poison Douluo is definitely not shallow, and it cannot be simply eradicated."


    "Hey, I don''t know when Zhao Ming will be back. I heard my father say that Dugu Bo has a bad temper. If Zhao Ming can''t solve his poison, what should he do to Zhao Ming when he gets angry?" Ning Rongrong said Then, there was some worry in his eyes. Their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was not far from Heaven Dou City, and she naturally knew how lonely this Poison Douluo was.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ "Don''t worry. Zhao Ming will be fine." Zhu Zhuqing smiled. She remembered how Dugu Bo respected Zhao Ming. With sister Zi Ji, Dugu Bo dare not disrespect Zhao Ming.


    "Zhao Ming?"


    At this time, watching the distance all the time, Meng, who did not speak, still said aloud. At this moment, her beautiful eyes couldn''t help but feel a little surprised when she looked into the distance. Because the people she missed day and night came back.


    "Hey, my baby is still so good, are you waiting for me?" Looking at the beautiful woman not far away, Zhao Ming moved his wings and fell down beside Meng still. Then directly held Meng still in his arms.


    "Zhao Ming, are you back?" Xiao Wu and the others also looked at Zhao Ming in surprise.


    "Yes, didn''t I miss you anymore? He cured Dugu Bo and immediately came to see you non-stop." Zhao Ming said with a smile, only a few days later, it seems that they have become more beautiful.


    "Hmph, I won''t believe you." Ning Rongrong looked at Zhao Ming, pouting his mouth and said.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}¡¡¡¡ "What I said is true, you are so beautiful. When I was outside, I was thinking of you when I was sleeping. Sometimes I can¡¯t sleep. Everything in my mind is your shadow."


    After hearing what Zhao Ming said, no matter whether what he said was true or not, a smile appeared on their faces. They are also missing Zhao Ming. It''s only been a few days since they haven''t seen each other.


    "Come on, hold one" Zhao Ming smiled and stretched out his arms.


    "Yeah." Xiao Wu and others all rushed towards Zhao Ming like Ruyan throwing her arms.


    The waists of the four women were slender, and Zhao Ming was still a little squeezed when holding them alone. But holding together, that kind of refreshing feeling is something other people can''t realize.


    "Let''s hug them one by one from now on." Zhao Ming let go of them with a smile. Although he is very

 Chapter 260： Lovesick Heartbroken Red

    "Douluo Continent of the Beginning Sign in to Yan Lingji Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    The women looked at each other with eager eyes. Ning Rongrong looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes and smiled and said, "Zhao Ming, don''t be partial."


    "Don''t worry, I always get wet with rain and dew. Slightly, this is for you." Zhao Ming took out a fairy grass from the storage soul guide.


    This is a very strange fairy grass. The rhizomes and leaves underneath are all vines, finely combed. But at the top is a golden tulip, the rich aroma gives people a magnificent feeling.


    "This thing is called the Qiluo Tulip, which is graceful and luxurious. Taking it can absorb the essence of the heavens and the earth. The sun and the moon are shining. Your Qiluo Liuli Pagoda itself belongs to the martial spirit of the treasure category. With the help of this Qiluo Tulip, you can get it. Complement each other. With this fairy grass, I think you will"


    Ning Rongrong took Qi Luo Tulip and couldn''t help but kissed Zhao Ming on the cheek.


    "Hehe, Zhao Ming, you are so kind."


    Both Meng Ye and Ning Rongrong got the fairy grass, and only Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing were left in the room.


    It was an ordinary-looking white flower, the size of a palm, and the shape of a peony. But the leaves are amazingly red, and it looks like a bit of thrilling blood.


    "The name of this herb is Acacia Heartbroken Red. It is the treasure of the gods among the fairy herbs. It also has a legendary story. A long time ago, there was a young man... Weeping on flowers day and night, tears dry and heartbroken, lovesickness He died with a broken heart. When he was dying, he drained his blood on the petals. You see, the red blood stains are the youth''s effort."


    "The flower is an extraordinary product. Choose the Lord. When picking, you must think of your lover in your heart, sincere and sincere, spit out a mouthful of blood and sprinkle on the petals. If you are half-hearted, even if you vomit blood and die, you don''t want to pick the flower. After taking it down, as long as you are with this master, it will never die."


    Zhao Ming elaborated on the story behind this Lovesick Heartbroken Red. Whether it was Xiao Wu or Zhu Zhuqing, or Meng Yee and Ning Rongrong who had already obtained the fairy grass, they were a little obsessed. Looking at this fairy grass, some divine light flickered in his eyes.


    "Acacia Heartbroken, what a beautiful fairy grass." Meng still murmured, looking at the fairy grass, a little silly.


    "Zhao Ming, can I change my gift? I want this fairy grass too." Ning Rongrong pouted, looking at Acacia Heartbroken, and couldn''t help saying. Acacia Heartbroken Red represents a love, she naturally wants it too.


    "The fairy grass I gave you is the best for you. Maybe you can evolve the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda into the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda by absorbing this plant." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "It''s not that easy." Ning Rongrong looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes. She also knew the truth that what suits her is the best, so she didn''t say anything. For Acacia Heartbroken Red, she doesn''t care about its efficacy. Because lovesick heartbroken red, only those who love it can take it off. Being able to get it means that her feelings for Zhao Ming are pure and free of impurities.


    How good is this?


    Anyone wants to prove themselves like this in front of their lover.


    "I''m coming." Zhu Zhuqing stood up and said softly.


    In her heart, Zhao Ming has long been alone. If she can pick flowers successfully, she can prove it.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Zhuqing walked towards the Acacia in front of the heartbroken.


    "No, this fairy grass must belong to me." Xiao Wu grabbed Zhu Zhuqing and said pleadingly: "Zhuqing, you can give me this fairy grass, I beg you."


    Lovesick heartbroken, such a beautiful vanilla. Just looking at it, she was crazy.


    Moreover, Acacia Heartbroken Red can also detect that her feelings for Zhao Ming are free from impurities.


    In her heart, Zhao Ming is her only.


    "Xiao Wu." Zhu Zhuqing looked at Xiao Wu, a little embarrassed.


    "Zhuqing, just let me. I''ll fight this time." Xiao Wu raised her eyes and looked at Zhu Zhuqing. There was a hint of determination in his tone.


    "Okay." Zhu Zhuqing faced Xiao Wu''s firm expression, although he was a little bit reluctant, but he still regressed. Xiao Wu was the first to know Zhao Ming, they were just latecomers. If Xiao Wu hadn''t accepted them, they wouldn''t have been with Zhao Ming. Now that Xiao Wu makes this request, what else can she say?


    "Okay, okay. I know you all love me, you don''t need to be like this. This is just a fairy grass." Zhao Mingcan smiled and watched them vying to pick up the lovesick heartbroken for him , There is a hint of warmth in my heart.


    He naturally knew that their feelings for him were pure.


    After all, he and Zhu Qinglian did both.


    Same with Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu is pregnant with a baby now.


    "Yeah." Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, the women nodded lightly and stopped fighting. However, their gazes were still on Xiao Wu and Xiangsi Heartbroken.


    Xiao Wu slowly approached the moving **** peony Acacia heartbroken red in front of him, her little hand gently stroked its petals, her eyes soft.


    "Zhao Ming, I love you."


    Xiao Wu raised her eyes and stared at Zhao Ming closely, as if Zhao Ming was the only one in the world.


    The spirit power in the body circulated, stimulating the blood, Xiao Wu Ying''s lips lightly opened, and a mouthful of blood spurted on the petals. 139 Reading Network


    Under everyone''s gaze, Acacia Broken Heart Red left Wu Jueshi and fell directly, falling into Xiao Wu''s slender hands.


    Zhu Zhuqing and the others looked at Xiao Wu with beautiful eyes, their eyes blurred.


    They had just seen very clearly that when Xiao Wu was spraying blood, her eyes never left Zhao Ming for a moment. The focused look and gentle eyes made them feel a little shocked.


    Xiao Wu''s eyes looking at Zhao Ming were so pure, what Xiao Wu just said to Zhao Ming was completely sincere. Xiao Wu''s feelings for Zhao Ming are absolutely the purest and sincere, without any flaws.


    And the Acacia Heartbroken Red became the best testimony.


    "Zhao Ming, the story you just told is true, isn''t it?" Xiao Wu raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Zhao Ming with a sweet smile.


    "Of course it''s true." Zhao Mingcan smiled and put Xiao Wu in his arms.


    Although he knew Xiao Wu loved him very much, he couldn''t help but feel a little moved when he saw Xiao Wu holding the Lovesick Heartbroken Red in his hand. His Xiao Wu is really good.


    Xiao Wu was the only one in his heart.


    Thinking about this, Zhao Ming directly kissed Xiao Wu forcefully, because Xiao Wu had just vomited blood, and Xiao Wu¡¯s mouth still smelled of blood, but Zhao Ming didn¡¯t care, and used his tongue to pry open her teeth and forcefully Sucking the honey in her mouth.


    Zhao Ming hugged Xiao Wu''s body hard, as if to rub her into his side.


    Feeling Zhao Ming''s tenderness, Xiao Wu responded fiercely.


    The whole figure is like an octopus locked tightly around his waist.


    Zhao Ming kissed hard and chewed Xiao Wu''s lips, and it took a long time to slowly let go of Xiao Wu.


    "Zhao Ming, can I not eat it? This fairy grass is a testimony of our love, and I can''t bear to eat it." Xiao Wu looked at Zhao Ming tenderly, and her jade hand gently stroked the blood-red Acacia heartbroken.


    "You have to think about it. If you eat this fairy grass, you will improve your cultivation a lot." Zhao Ming gently patted Xiao Wu''s back.


    "Then I don¡¯t want to eat it either. I just want it to accompany me. Didn¡¯t you say that as long as it recognizes me as master, it will never wither? But don¡¯t worry, I will work hard to cultivate and will not be Falling." Xiao Wu said softly while looking at Zhao Ming.


    In Xiao Wu''s heart, Lovesick Heartbroken is a testimony of her love with Zhao Ming.


    This is the most important thing for her.


    As for strength, since she has Zhao Ming by her side, she doesn''t particularly care about it.


    "Well, you like it." Zhao Ming smiled and released Xiao Wu.


    Zhao Ming took out the fourth fairy grass from the storage soul guide and handed it to Zhu Zhuqing.


    This flower is called narcissus jade muscle bone. Function to moisturize the muscles and strengthen bones, ventilate the seven meridians and eight channels. Give this fairy grass to you. "


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded and took the fairy grass Zhao Ming gave her.


    "Well, you go to absorb the fairy grass. I will protect you."


    The three women nodded, sat down cross-legged in one position, and then swallowed the fairy grass as required.


    Suddenly, the room was full of fragrance, and powerful energy fluctuations were released.


    "Are you sure you won''t absorb this fairy grass?" Zhao Ming hugged Xiao Wu on his lap and sat, untied the hair band tied to her head, and suddenly the waterfall-like hair fell.


    In an instant Xiao Wu became very beautiful, very beautiful.


    Zhao Ming''s big hands walked gently.


    "Ok."


    Xiao Wu snorted and leaned in Zhao Ming''s arms shyly.


    "Don''t do it, didn''t you say that it can''t be touched? Bacteria will grow." Xiao Wu''s face was flushed, Shui Lingling''s eyes looked at Zhao Ming and said.


    "It''s okay. My immortal fire can be sterilized. Xiao Wu, I miss you so much recently." Zhao Ming said with a smirk.


    "But they are still there." He lifted his eyes forward and looked at Zhu Zhuqing and others.


    "It''s okay, they''re all cultivating. They won''t see it." Zhao Ming grinned and said, after talking about the traction of the soul, a thin quilt covered their legs.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 259 Acacia Broken Heart Red) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign in Flame Ling Ji", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 261： Xiao Wus View on Tang 3

    "Douluo Continent of the Beginning Sign in to Yan Lingji Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    For a long time, Xiao Wu''s face was red and lying in Zhao Ming''s arms, her eyes blurred.


    "Zhao Ming, if you are good or bad, you know you are bullying me." Xiao Wu raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Zhao Ming angrily. Zhao Ming is really bad, now Rongrong and the others are here, and he still bullies her. Although they were all cultivating and saw nothing, she still couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed.


    "Why does Xiao Wu look so good-looking and behaved? I really like it." Zhao Ming smiled and took out a veil to wipe off the sweat from Xiao Wu''s forehead.


    "Huh, I don''t believe it." Xiao Wu looked at Zhao Ming in her beautiful eyes, with a touch of cunning.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you. Dean Flender is going to merge our academy with an academy in Tiandou City. We are waiting for you these days."


    "Go to Tiandou City?" Zhao Ming asked with a look of surprise: "Should I go to that Blue Tyrant Academy?"


    Now if Shrek Academy and Blue Tyrant Academy merged, he wouldn''t need to run away from Heaven Dou City and Soto City. And he can do tasks more conveniently in the future.


    "It seems to be called this academy, I can''t remember it." Xiao Wu recalled.


    "Then do you want to move into the new school?" Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Where are you going, I will go." Xiao Wu said sweetly while looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes.


    "Xiao Wu, you are so kind." Zhao Ming smiled and hugged Xiao Wu''s delicate body tightly. His Xiao Wu is his intimate baby. No amount of girls can match her.


    "Okay, I''m holding enough now, so I can''t hold me anymore." Xiao Wu pushed Zhao Ming away forcefully, then got up from Zhao Ming''s lap, "They will all wake up later."


    With that said, Xiao Wu went to open the window again, let in fresh air, and soften the smell in the room.


    "What about waking up? You are all my wives. Always be honest with each other from now on." Zhao Ming walked to the window, hugged Xiao Wu from behind, and said, smelling the fragrance on her body.


    "You are not allowed to think about those bad things in the future, so I won''t be honest with them." Xiao Wu Qingcheng smiled and blinked her beautiful eyes. How could she not know what bad things Zhao Ming was thinking about, that is not allowed.


    "Yeah." Zhao Ming gently shook Xiao Wu''s hand, and put his fingers together.


    The two held hands and stood quietly on the windowsill.


    Xiao Wu stood in front of her, her beautiful eyes were clear, pure and flawless, and she was wearing a pink long dress without the slightest dust. The breeze blew her long hair. The beauty made Zhao Ming''s heart soft.


    At this moment, Zhao Ming had an idea in his heart.


    Zhao Ming just wanted to accompany his Xiao Wu just like this, and live a life in peace like this.


    However, he still has too much to do.


    Tiandou City, he still has to go to Tang San and chase Liu Erlong...


    Moreover, he is not yet a strong one. He only relied on Zi Ji and others to be respected by Dugu Bo and the people of Tiandou Royal Academy. He still has a long way to go in the future.


    Wuhun Palace, Slaughter City, Sea God Island, God Realm, these forces are currently beyond his provoke.


    "I really want to think about nothing now, and live quietly with you. The two people don''t need to say anything, holding hands, feeling each other, and then watching the flowers in the distance bloom and fall, and the clouds are scattered. "Zhao Ming sighed.


    In the future, he will be invincible in the world, and he will live such a fairy life.


    Holding Xiao Wu, Zhuqing and the others every day, how happy those days should be.


    "Well. When you finish everything you want to do in the future, we will find a place where no one is disturbed, and we will be happy every day." Xiao Wu Qingcheng smiled and said very intimately.


    In her heart, as long as Zhao Ming is there, no matter where she goes. I love Soudu


    Moreover, she also likes to be with Zhao Ming, no one bothers.


    "By the way, this time I went to Tiandou City to detoxify Poison Douluo Dugubo and saw an acquaintance." Zhao Ming smiled, he was a little curious about what Tang San was like in Xiao Wu''s heart now.


    "Acquaintance? What acquaintance? Do you know anyone in Tiandou City?" Xiao Wu was a little confused.


    "Of course, you know that person too."


    "Who? Is it Huo Wu?" Xiao Wu blinked and said, the Huo Wu of the Blazing Academy seemed to belong to Heaven Dou City.


    "No, it''s Tang San, the classmate we used to be at Notting College." Zhao Ming smiled, looking at Xiao Wu and said.


    "Tang San? Did you see that person?" Zhao Ming noticed that when he mentioned Tang San, Xiao Wu''s eyes immediately cooled, and a trace of disgust in his eyes flashed away.


    "Well, he and the master are also in Blue Tyrant Academy. Originally, after I saw him, I was going to say hello to him. Unexpectedly, he still has that kind of thought for you. Then I beat him up. One meal." Zhao Ming said. Now Xiao Wu has taken off the Lovesick Heartbreak for him, and there is no impurity in his love for him. Under such circumstances, how could Tang San **** his Xiao Wu away? Can only be said to be idiotic dreams.


    "Good fight. Who told him to think about it every day." Xiao Wu said in disgust. She remembered that Tang San used to slander her, saying that she was his wife and calling him his brother.


    Tang San is a pervert.


    It sounds impossible to be a sister and wife again. How can a sister be a wife?


    In her opinion, Tang San was a psychotic pervert, knowing what to think about every day. Thinking of turning his sister into a wife is simply a shameless scum.


    Moreover, she had nothing to do with Tang San, these things were fabricated by him.


    "Well, after we have also gone to Blue Tyrant Academy, you must be careful of him, he is not a good person." Zhao Ming exhorted.


    "Hmm. Don''t worry, if he dares to talk nonsense anymore, I will break his leg. I am very strong now." Xiao Wu raised her small fist and said viciously.


    Now, she is with Zhao Ming, and what she cares about most is her fame.


    Moreover, she is still pregnant with Zhao Ming''s child. She didn''t want anyone to be talking nonsense to her. Especially for Tang San, a sinister villain, she must keep a distance from him, otherwise, she might accidentally use his tricks.


    He was so bad and Zhao Ming was so clever that he almost fell victim to him.


    If she doesn''t pay attention, she might fall into some of his traps. She was the identity of a hundred thousand year spirit beast, Tang San knew that he would definitely find a way to deal with her.


    In fact, in her heart, she wanted Zhao Ming to kill Tang San directly. That would be great, Tang San was so bad, and he was dead. But she also thought about it, after all, Tang San''s father was a titled Douluo, and if Tang San was killed, his father would come for revenge. It was precisely because he had a titled Douluo father backing him that he could always do whatever he wanted.


    "Don''t worry, when I find out the Title Douluo behind him, I will kill him. So now I can only wrong you for a while." Zhao Mingrou said. Tang Hao died a long time ago, but he couldn''t tell Xiao Wu these things yet.


    "Okay. But I''m not particularly afraid of him. With Sister Ziji and Sister Briji, even if the title Douluo behind Tang San comes, I''m not afraid." Xiao Wu said intimately.


    "Don''t worry I have everything. If Tang San dares to hit your idea, I won''t let him go."


    Xiao Wu is now his woman. If Tang San dared to have any bad thoughts about his Xiao Wu, he would not let him go. Just beating him, but also earning some negative value.


    Last time I went to Lanba Academy and beat him up, his negative value has risen to 70. In the future, Xiao Wu also went to the Blue Tyrant Academy. With Xiao Wu here, he would be able to absorb Tang San''s negative values ??more.


    This time, he wanted to step on Tang San''s feet, looking at him in pain and despair.


    But he still hoped that Tang San could be more frustrated and courageous, if he got down at once, it would be boring. In that case, he would not be able to draw enough negative values. After all, without hope, there is no despair.


    If you look at it this way, he can''t reveal too much strength at once. Slap your face slowly.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 260 Xiao Wu''s Views on Tang San), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign in Flame Ling Ji", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 262： I have a big green hat

    "Douluo Continent of the Beginning Sign in to Yan Lingji Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    Time, one minute and one second gradually passed.


    The medicinal effects of the fairy product and the grass have been greatly changed.


    Ning Rongrong''s changes were extremely magnificent. The Seven-Treasure Glazed Glass Tower with its colorful halo was floating quietly in front of her, and the three halos flickered, set off by a layer of rich golden light.


    This golden light was released from Ning Rongrong himself, with a rich tulip fragrance, the radiant light circulating, like a fairy descending to the earth. Golden light strengthens every time. It would make Ning Rongrong''s Seven Treasure Glass Pagoda look more dazzling and dazzling. In addition, because of taking Qi Luo Tulip, her body also exudes a strange fragrance.


    After Zhu Zhuqing ate the musculature of narcissus jade. A faint jade color spread all over his body. She sat there with her legs crossed, her hands resting on her plump breasts, quietly absorbing the medicine.


    Meng still took Eight Petal Xianlan. Sitting there quietly, her body exudes a special scent that belongs to the Eight Immortals Orchid. A faint white mist emerged from the surface of her skin, fluctuating around her body. To the naked eye, her skin seemed to become more delicate under the action of the fairy grass.


    After taking the fairy grass, their strength will become stronger.


    Of course, it will become more beautiful.


    If Xiao Wu could take Lovesick Heartbroken Red, she would become even more beautiful. Xiao Wu''s long legs are so long and beautiful, and they will become even more beautiful in time.


    Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Wu and thought in his heart that when he went to the Blue Tyrant Academy, he would let Xiao Wu eat the lovesickness. Zhao Ming wasn''t in a hurry, but when he went to Lanba Academy, Tang San saw the lovesick heartbroken on Xiao Wu''s hand, and he didn''t know what his expression would be.


    It''s a pity that Tang San couldn''t see the gentle manner of Xiao Wu picking flowers for him with no distraction. Otherwise, if Tang San saw it, he would definitely be even more desperate.


    At that time, how much negative value he would gain from Tang San.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Ming suddenly felt blood loss.


    But Zhao Ming didn''t care either, there were more opportunities for Tang San in the future. He is not in a hurry.


    "You are here to protect the law for them. Dean Flender and the others are here, I''ll go out." Zhao Ming thought and felt the movement outside.


    "Yeah. Go ahead, Dean Flander is waiting outside."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "President, why are you all here?"


    Zhao Ming walked out of the dormitory and said with a smile. At this time, several teachers from Shrek Academy, Oscar and Ma Hongjun were all standing outside.


    "You made such a big noise as soon as you came back, can I not come?" Flender smiled and scolded, but the eyes looking at Zhao Ming were full of satisfaction and relief. This is the Tianzong wizard of their academy. Every time he comes back, he makes some noise.


    Zhao Ming only noticed the powerful fluctuations of the heaven and earth elements outside his room. This is the change caused by Zhu Zhuqing and the others swallowing the fairy grass.


    "What good things did you bring to them this time?" Flander asked curiously. Every time Zhao Ming came back after going out, he would bring some good things to Xiao Wu and the others, making them envious. With such a big move this time, they knew from a glance that what Zhao Ming brought back was not a common product.


    "Oh. It''s not a good thing, that is, some ordinary herbs, which can probably increase their spirit power by five or six levels."


    "Oh, ordinary herbs." Flander suddenly lost interest. But soon, his old face suddenly seemed to freeze, and there was no change in his expression. After a long time, he said loudly and excitedly: "What did you say? Can it be raised to level five?"


    "Yes, what''s the fuss about this?" Zhao Ming said with a smile.


    "It''s nothing fuss about yet." Flender''s face twitched. Level 5 spirit power, even if the talent is good, it takes a year or two to cultivate. However, any herb by Zhao Ming could have such an effect, which is worthy of several years of hard work.


    "Do you still have this kind of herb?" Flender said while looking at Zhao Ming, and everyone else looked at Zhao Ming with a Venus. Among them, the eyes of Ma Hongjun and Oscar are extremely hot.


    "Dean, you think this is Chinese cabbage. I only got these few plants after a lot of effort. These herbs may not be found in the whole continent." Zhao Ming didn''t. Said angrily.


    He still has a few fairy grasses in his hand, but they are all prepared for his wifeÍø


    His own people don''t have enough points. Where can he give them?


    Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Flender and the others nodded without much disappointment. After all, these things belonged to Zhao Ming, let alone lack them, even if they were there, it would be reasonable not to give them.


    Such treasures, if they have them, will definitely not be shared with outsiders.


    Zhao Ming is willing to give them to Xiao Wu and the others because they are his women, that''s all.


    "But I have a gift for Oscar here." Zhao Ming smiled, a soul bone glowing with green light in his hand, and a mellow soul power wave radiated out.


    This is a soul bone!


    "This is the skull of a green turtle from a thousand years. I want to give it to Oscar as a gift. After all, he has called me the boss for so long, and I can''t let him call for nothing." Zhao Ming explained with a smile Tao.


    "Oscar is a food-type spirit master, this turtle spirit bone can bestow him a defensive spirit ability. In this way, Oscar can also protect himself in battle." Zhao Ming said.


    "Boss, you are too kind." Oscar said excitedly. Suddenly he was a little grateful that he recognized Zhao Ming as the boss.


    Soul bones, even the worst soul bones, would cause a sensation on the mainland. And now, Zhao Ming was actually willing to give him a soul bone.


    Looking at Zhao Ming, Oscar was a little moved. He felt that Zhao Ming was the best person in the world.


    Flanders also looked surprised. They didn''t expect Zhao Ming to be able to take out a soul bone to Oscar.


    "It''s okay, sit down and absorb it. This soul bone has a thousand years of cultivation base, and you can just absorb it." Zhao Ming handed the soul bone in his hand to Oscar.


    "Thank you, boss." Oscar took the soul bone from Zhao Ming and did not forget to say thank you. In his heart, Zhao Ming is his boss and always will be.


    Oscar sat cross-legged, absorbing the soul bone.


    Under everyone''s gaze, his body turned green under the flash of soul bone.


    Especially the head, as the place to carry the power of this soul bone, flashed with endless green light. Oscar''s hair also turned green at this moment.


    Under everyone''s attention, Oscar''s spirit power is also rising rapidly.


    Because the age of the soul bone is not high, Oscar doesn''t take much effort to absorb it.


    As a green light flashed, Oscar opened his eyes, and there was an unbearable excitement in his eyes.


    Because his cultivation base has not only improved tremendously, he also acquired a powerful defensive spirit ability.


    The tortoise was originally an extremely powerful defensive spirit beast, how could the spirit ability he obtained from it be weak?


    "Boss, my cultivation level has exceeded level 33." Oscar looked at Zhao Ming excitedly, grateful. Because all of this was brought by Zhao Ming, without Zhao Ming, he would need to practice hard work for more than three months to get to the next level. Not to mention, there is that powerful spirit abilityOscar, what is the spirit ability you got? Flender asked with some curiosity. The others also looked at Oscar curiously, they wanted to know what kind of spirit ability Oscar had acquired.


    "The spirit abilities I obtained this time are very powerful, but my spirit abilities also need to be chanted. You can''t laugh at me later." Oscar said, there was a strange flash in his eyes, but his eyes were more of Acquired the excitement of the soul bone. In the future, he will not be a simple food soul master, and he will also have some defensive abilities.


    "Xiao Ao, release your spirit ability. We won''t laugh." Fatty urged from the side. Although he didn''t get Zhao Ming''s gift, he didn''t care. After all, it is already a great kindness for Zhao Ming to help him get rid of the evil fire and improve the purity of the martial soul. He dare not ask too much.


    Under the attention of everyone, Oscar slowly chanted the spell.


    "I have a big green hat."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (I have a big green hat in Chapter 261), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign in Flame Ling Ji", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 263： Oscar was moved

    "Douluo Continent of the Beginning Sign in to Yan Lingji Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    As Oscar''s spell sounded,


    A green hat appeared on top of his head, and countless green lights radiated from the hat, forming a green transparent light mask covering Oscar.


    Several teachers and Ma Hongjun were a little surprised, they could feel the powerful spirit power fluctuations of this soul bone.


    This kind of spirit bone fluctuation is considered extremely strong in a thousand-year spirit bone.


    "What a powerful soul bone." Everyone exclaimed.


    "Of course, my spirit bone gave me a powerful defensive spirit ability. Now the defensive cover on my body is very hard, and ordinary power can''t break it." Oscar said with a smile. In the future, he will also have the ability to protect himself in battle.


    "I''ll try it." Ma Hongjun said eagerly.


    "Okay, attack me and see. I also want to know how strong my defensive mask is." Oscar said, he was also a little curious, how strong his green hat can resist attacks.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Ma Hongjun directly released Wuhun.


    The first spirit ring lights up directly, and a crimson flame in Ma Hongjun''s mouth sprays toward Oscar. And just when the flame was getting close to Oscar, a green transparent mask directly blocked the flame from the outside, making it impossible for the flame to enter.


    hiss.


    Several teachers and Ma Hongjun were a little surprised.


    You must know that Ma Hongjun is the ultimate fire, scary with strong offensive power and destructive power.


    And such a flame was actually blocked by Oscar, and the energy shield showed no signs of instability.


    This spirit ability is too defying, it is simply a life-saving magical ability.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix flame burned for nearly a minute before breaking the Oscar''s energy shield.


    In one minute, this is too powerful.


    You know, Oscar is just a food-type soul master, and he didn''t have the ability to protect himself in battle before. But with this soul bone, he has a strong ability to protect himself. Moreover, Ma Hongjun is considered to be the best among his peers. It took him so long to break the Oscar defense. It will take longer for other spirit masters, and even Oscar''s defense may not be able to break through.


    "The thousand-year king and eighty-thousand-year turtles are indeed the outstanding green turtles of defensive spirit beasts. Even though this soul bone is only a thousand years old, its value is not weaker than ten thousand years." Aside, Zao Wuji sighed. His martial spirit, the Dali King Kong Bear, is also a very strong defensive spirit beast, so he also knows how powerful the green turtle is.


    Everyone looked at Zhao Ming with some admiration.


    Such soul bones are treasures to be snatched from the mainland. But Zhao Ming gave it to Oscar.


    Such a mind and such indifferent fame and fortune made them have to admire.


    Soul bones, even if they don''t use them, will be worth a lot of money if they are sold. A piece of soul bone will have hundreds of thousands of gold soul coins, and high places will be worth millions of gold soul coins.


    "Boss, I love you to death." Oscar rushed towards Zhao Ming with some excitement. In his heart, Zhao Ming is like his second parent. Unfortunately, he originally wanted to grab a woman from Zhao Ming, but now he feels a little ashamed to think about it.


    Zhao Ming was so kind to him, but he had such thoughts, he was simply not a person.


    Although he no longer has that kind of mind now, he still feels a trace of guilt in his heart.


    He was sorry Zhao Ming. 187 Novel


    "Don''t get too excited, this is not a good thing either." Zhao Ming smiled. He put a certain green hat on Oscar. Is he still so excited? Tonight, he will eat Rongrong. Today, Rongrong ate Qiluo tulips. She will smell very fragrant and fragrant, and she will become more beautiful. At this time, he can naturally make her his woman.


    Now, Xiao Wu and Zhu Qing have become his women.


    Only Ning Rongrong and Meng still haven''t used that last step.


    "Boss, this is already a great kindness to me." Oscar said gratefully. With this soul bone, he will be more useful in the team in the future.


    Zhao Ming pursed his lips and nodded. Turning to look at the hat on Oscar''s head.


    "It''s so green." Zhao Ming sighed.


    "Yes, boss, I will definitely try to make it greener in the future." Oscar said.


    "My spirit ability will become more and more green as my strength improves. Have you seen the green light on my hat? That is the energy source that maintains the energy shield on my body. It will be accompanied by my strength in the future. It will become greener and stronger, and the spirit abilities it bestows on me will become stronger and stronger." Oscar said with some excitement.


    "What? Can your soul bone evolve gradually?" The teachers looked at each other and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Spirit bones are the same as spirit rings, and generally cannot be upgraded again.


    And Oscar just said that his spirit bones can continue to evolve, how could this make them not alarmed.


    "Yeah." Oscar nodded.


    "Hiss." The teachers couldn''t help taking a breath.


    A spirit bone that can evolve is almost the same as an external spirit bone. Such spirit bones are only worth less than one hundred thousand year spirit bones.


    "Oscar, you have found a treasure this time. The soul bone that Zhao Ming gave you may be worth less than one hundred thousand years." Flender said solemnly.


    "What?" Oscar and Ma Hongjun were a little surprised. They are still young, and don''t understand how precious this soul bone is.


    "This soul bone is indeed precious. Perhaps this soul bone has undergone some mutations, giving it some attributes of an attached soul bone. This soul bone can be said to be a priceless treasure." Shao Xinshao said, who has not said anything. Such a spirit bone made him feel a little moved.


    He is also a food-type soul master and a soul saint. Naturally understand the importance of such a soul bone. It can be said that with this soul bone, Oscar does not have to worry about being disturbed when making sausages in team battles.


    Such a powerful green hat spirit ability, it is not so easy to break it.


    "Boss, Brother Ming, please be respected by me." Oscar looked at Zhao Ming, moved. Zhao Ming didn''t want to use such a soul bone, but gave it to him. This kindness, he will never forget.


    Oscar knelt on the ground His eyes were full of admiration, and he seriously knocked Zhao Ming three heads.


    "Xiao Ao, what are you doing?" Zhao Ming helped Oscar up and said.


    "I''m so touched, boss, you are so kind to me."


    "You call me the boss, this is what I should do. If you really want to be grateful to me, try hard to cultivate. I also want to see what this soul bone can evolve into." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Boss, I will definitely work hard." Oscar said firmly. He can live up to anyone in his life, but he can''t live up to Zhao Ming''s kindness.


    When the other teachers saw this scene, they all smiled with satisfaction. This is the innocent and impurity-free classmates of young people. They only hope that when Zhao Ming and the others step out of the ivory tower and face the world, they can still have such innocent feelings.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 262 Oscar moved) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign in Flame Ling Ji", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 264： Woman, cant let it

    "Douluo Continent of the Beginning Sign in to Yan Lingji Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    For a long time, Ning Rongrong and the others had been absorbing the medicinal power of the fairy grass.


    "Zhao Ming, look at my cultivation level." The door opened, and Ning Rongrong strode lightly into Zhao Ming''s arms. She was so happy that her cultivation level had directly increased to level six, reaching level 37 of spirit power.


    All this is like a dream.


    "Qiluo Tulip is more than just that. Look at your martial soul." Zhao Ming smiled and rubbed Ning Rongrong''s hair.


    Ning Rongrong was taken aback for a moment, looked at his martial soul, and suddenly found something wrong with it, "Nineth floor, how could it be the ninth floor."


    Ning Rongrong only felt a rush of blood in his heart. At this time, even her voice was already trembling. What does it mean that the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda has become nine floors?


    The seventh floor became the ninth floor, which meant that she would have the opportunity to reach Title Douluo in the future. Titled Douluo was the goal of countless people in their Ning family. Countless things that the Ning family could not achieve through their lifetime efforts, but now she has a chance. All this is simply a dream.


    "Zhao Ming, I love you to death. You are really my destiny." Ning Rongrong looked at Zhao Ming excitedly. As the Ning family, she knew too well what the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda meant.


    "Well, don''t get excited. So many people are watching." Zhao Ming smiled.


    Ning Rongrong only then saw Flanders and the others looking at her, his face was flushed, and he quickly got off Zhao Ming.


    At this time, Flanders and the others looked at Ning Rongrong in shock. They didn''t believe that Ning Rongrong had improved so much in a short time. But that spirit power fluctuation is not to be faked.


    Soon, Zhu Zhuqing and Meng still came out one after another.


    Their cultivation has also undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Meng still, thirty-eighth level.


    Zhu Zhuqing, thirty-eighth grade.


    "Congratulations." Zhao Ming smiled and hugged them last time.


    "Well, our cultivation base has improved so quickly." Meng still looked at Zhao Ming, his eyes a little unbelievable. Until now, she seemed to be in a dream. When she met Zhao Ming, she was only at level 30. Now it is level 38.


    "It will be faster in the future." Zhao Ming smiled and let go of the two.


    "Too shocking." Flender''s face twitched. Others worked hard for several years, and Ning Rongrong and the others achieved it in one day. This really hurt people. The others also nodded, admiring what Flanders said.


    They looked at Zhao Ming, somewhat thoughtful.


    What is the background behind Zhao Ming? Even this kind of immortal grass that enhances strength can be taken out, even the Spirit Hall is not so lavish, right? Is the power behind Zhao Ming stronger than Wuhun Hall?


    "Hey, if I were a woman, then I must be the boss''s boyfriend." Ma Hongjun said with some envy.


    Ning Rongrong was at the twenty-sixth level when he first came to the academy, and he was at the twenty-eighth level.


    Now she is 37th grade, and he is only 30th grade.


    How long is this? Ning Rongrong was promoted by level 11. Zhu Zhuqing and Meng are still the same. They have improved so much in a short period of time. They know that this is all the credit of Zhao Ming.


    "Envy. Envy is useless. You are so fat. If you become a girl, Zhao Ming will not like you." Ning Rongrong stuck out his tongue and said with a smile.


    "Yes." Ma Hongjun said. He was just complaining, he didn''t want to be a girl. He would rather die if he was under pressure by others. Although he admired the speed of Ning Rongrong and the others'' cultivation, he never wanted to become girls. If someone hit the nail on the head, Ma Hongjun felt a bit of chills after thinking about it.


    "Zhao Ming, their strength has improved so fast, there will be no problems, right?" Shao Xinshao couldn''t help but asked aloud. Cultivation emphasizes gradual and orderly progress. If the strength increases too quickly, he is worried about whether there will be any problems.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem. These immortal medicinal herbs are things that consolidate the foundation and cultivate the essence, not only will not shake the foundation, but will make the foundation deeper." Zhao Ming said with a smile.


    Shao Xinshao and the others also carefully observed the spirit power of Ning Rongrong and the others, and it seemed that they were indeed more mellow.


    "Well, everyone is gone." Flender said.


    "Since Zhao Ming is back, we can also prepare to leave for Heaven Dou City, Zhao Ming, Xiao Wu and others should have told you about this," Flender said. As he said, a beautiful image appeared in his mind. He just went to Tiandou City a few days ago to meet the Erlong girl he was thinking about day and night.


    Erlongmei is still so beautiful. Time didn''t seem to leave any traces on her body. Instead, she was filled with a mature charm. Her figure seemed to get better with age.


    He liked Liu Erlong very much.


    He has now decided that when he goes to the Blue Tyrant Academy, he will go to a showdown with Liu Erlong, especially Yu Xiaogang. He Flanders is the most suitable man for Liu Erlong. The future son, Erlongmei is by his side, will not be lonely anymore.


    "Of course, I am also very supportive of moving the college to Tiandou City."


    "Furthermore, when I was in Tiandou City these days, I had also been to Blue Tyrant Academy and met the dean of Blue Tyrant Academy." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Oh?" Flender was surprised. He knew from Zhu Zhuqing, Zhao Ming went to Tiandou City. But he didn''t expect that he could also meet Erlong in Tiandou City. It seems that this is fate. Their Shrek Academy and Blue Bull Academy are destined. Then, would he and Erlongmei be so predestined?


    Flender was in a daze, his Erlong sister is so beautiful. He really wants to have it.


    "Yeah. Aunt Liu''s face became gentle after hearing me sign up for Shrek Academy. She has always been very good to me." Zhao Ming said with a smile.


    "Is that so?" Flender smiled, "because she knows that I run Shrek Academy. When I discussed the merger with him a few days ago, I also talked about you students. It just didn''t mention your names. . I''m still going to surprise her. I didn''t expect you to meet her in advance."


    Looking at Flander''s happy smile, Zhao Ming felt complicated.


    Flender''s feelings for Liu Erlong are not comparable to Yu Xiaogang. His choice to leave for Liu Erlong''s happiness proves that he really loves Liu Erlong, not just for her beauty.


    Such a person, even he, has admiration in his heart.


    But even so he didn''t want to let it. In this world, everything is allowed, but women can''t.


    "President Flanders, let''s leave for the Blue Tyrant Academy in a few days. It happens that Rongrong and the others have absorbed the immortal grass and need to consolidate their cultivation, and I also need to go to the Star Luo Empire." Zhao Ming retracted. Mind, looked at Flander and said.


    He needs to go to Xingluo City again and give Zhu Zhuyun the fairy grass in his hand. For things like immortal grass, the sooner you take it, the better.


    If he goes to Xingluo City alone, he has the wings of immortality, and it doesn''t take long to come and go. It happened that Ning Rongrong and the others had absorbed the immortal grass, and it would take some time to consolidate, otherwise too much energy of the immortal grass would be wasted because it was not completely absorbed.


    "Well. Wait until you are finished before leaving. We have all been here for so many years, and we are not in a hurry." Flender waved his hand. He did not ask Zhao Ming what he was doing in the Star Luo Empire. He knew that Zhao Ming was not an ordinary person, and controlled him according to ordinary rules, but instead harmed him.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 263 Woman, can''t let it), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign in Flame Ling Ji", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 265： Rongrong is so beautiful

    "Douluo Continent of the Beginning Sign in to Yan Lingji Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Well, you all go to rest. You have just absorbed the immortal grass, you need to consolidate the absorption after you go back." Zhao Ming said.


    "Yeah. Then let''s go first." The women looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes and nodded. They also know the principle of hitting the iron while it is hot, and it is very important to consolidate the cultivation base while the medicine power of the immortal grass is still there. As for Xiao Wu, she looked at Ning Rongrong thoughtfully, with a smile in her eyes.


    After a while, all the women left, leaving Ning Rongrong alone.


    "Why don''t you leave? It''s so late?" Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Ning Rongrong. He still remembered that Ning Rongrong once said that he could do that with her when he returned from the Star Luo Empire. Now it seems that the time has come.


    If he were truly with Ning Rongrong, he would not panic at all when he went to see Ning Fengzhi in the Qibao Liuli Sect. The raw rice is cooked, what else can he say?


    Otherwise, if he hadn''t done that step, Ning Fengzhi would definitely blackmail himself severely on the grounds that he had too many wives. Even though he is his father-in-law, the gift money should be paid out. But this thing is good for you to take the initiative. If Ning Fengzhi gets his neck stuck, he doesn''t like that feeling.


    "I, I want you to accompany me on a walk." Ning Rongrong''s face flushed, and his heart jumped. She wanted to exchange her promise to give herself to Zhao Ming. But what kind of thing is she ashamed to say when she is a girl?


    "Go for a walk? Go to Soto City?" Zhao Ming smiled, he didn''t want to eat Ning Rongrong just like that. He also has a permanent VIP suite at the Rose Hotel in Soto City. Perfume, rose, beauty, there should be a more comfortable experience.


    "Okay." Ning Rongrong raised his head, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and immediately lowered his head to Zhao Ming''s smirk.


    "I''ll take a shower first, change my clothes, and you wait for me." Ning Rongrong said, and ran to his dormitory quickly after speaking.


    She knows what she will face next time, but she is not afraid, just a little nervous and shy.


    She doesn''t know if Zhao Ming will like her like that in the future. She doesn''t have a pair of slender and beautiful long legs like Xiao Wu, and she doesn''t want Zhu Qing''s body to be so good, or even as youthful as she still is. Girl¡¯s vitality and unique charm.


    So she was a little worried, what if Zhao Ming didn''t like her later? She didn''t know how Zhu Qing and Xiao Wu did that step with Zhao Ming. If she doesn''t do well, will Zhao Ming be unhappy or dislike her?


    But no matter what, she has to wash herself white and fragrant now, and then put on a nice dress to show her best side to Zhao Ming.


    "Zhuqing, do you think I look good." Ning Rongrong stood on the bronze mirror in the dormitory, looking at himself in the mirror, a little surprised. After eating Qiluo Tulips today, her figure and appearance seem to have improved a lot. The chest seems to be bigger.


    "It looks good. It''s best to see our Rongrong. You see your skin is so white and tender, Zhao Ming will definitely like it." Zhu Zhuqing looked at Ning Rongrong and said a little bit amused. She had heard Ning Rongrong''s question many times.


    "Yes." Ning Rongrong chuckled, because she was an auxiliary soul master and hadn''t practiced hard since she was a child, plus she had always used the best skin care products in the Qibao Glazed Tile School. Her skin is always good.


    "Miss, it''s best to watch." Ning Rongrong turned around in the mirror, beautifully admiring the flying skirt in the mirror. Today she is wearing a short skirt, which makes her legs look very long and long.


    "Well, Rongrong, go quickly. Don''t let Zhao Ming wait for a long time." Zhu Zhuqing said with a smile while looking at Ning Rongrong with beautiful eyes.


    "I got it." Ning Rongrong then remembered that Zhao Ming was still waiting for her outside, and quickly responded, and walked to Zhu Zhuqing''s side, while Zhu Zhuqing didn''t pay attention to rubbing her breasts, and then muttered. , "It seems to be quite comfortable, but I am a bit smaller."


    "Ah." Zhu Zhuqing was touched by Ning Rongrong and exclaimed, his pretty face suddenly rose a little red, "What are you doing..."


    "Didn''t I feel it? What if Zhao Ming despises me for being too peaceful." Ning Rongrong said with a stubborn tongue.


    "You are going to die. Zhao Ming is not that kind of person. And Zhao Ming does not necessarily like this. Look at Xiao Wu, Zhao Ming likes her." Zhu Zhuqing guarded his chest vigilantly, looking at Ning with beautiful eyes. Rongrong, angrily.


    "Yeah, Xiao Wu is even better than me." Ning Rongrong smiled and heaved a sigh of relief. She is so beautiful, Zhao Ming will definitely like it.


    After a long time, Ning Rongrong walked out of the dormitory.


    Ning Rongrong was wearing a light blue short skirt, with a slim figure, the skirt hemlined to the middle of the round thighs, revealing the long, white legs. On her feet are a pair of blue crystal shoes with a pair of white tube socks, which line her legs very white and tender.


    There is also a pair of small and delicate blue crystal earrings on her earlobes, and she makes a faint, crisp sound while walking.


    The whole person revealed the breath of a noble young noble woman.


    "Zhao Ming, do you think I look good?" Ning Rongrong stood in front of Zhao Ming, blinking beautiful eyes.


    "It looks good." Zhao Ming nodded. 58 Reading


    Ning Rongrong was originally pretty, but now she is wearing such a pretty skirt, or a short skirt, and she has become even more attractive. Although Ning Rongrong wore a long skirt before, how could the long skirt compare with the short skirt?


    "You like it." Ning Rongrong looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, a little happy.


    "In the future, when I''m away, you are not allowed to wear so little to show to others, do you know?" Zhao Ming said, his Rongrong is so beautiful, he can''t let others enjoy it.


    "I know, I will only wear it to you in the future." Ning Rongrong raised his beautiful eyes and said with a smile. There is only Zhao Ming in her heart. How can she wear it to others?


    "What are you looking at?" Zhao Ming smiled.


    "You can watch what you want to see." Ning Rongrong said boldly. After speaking, his face was ruddy, as if a fire was burning.


    "Okay, you even dare to tease me?" Zhao Ming said irritably, cuddling Ning Rongrong''s slender waist, feeling her softness and the fragrance that belongs to her. Perhaps Ning Rongrong was very fragrant after eating immortal grass just now, even more fragrant than ever.


    "Well, let''s go to Soto City. Now it''s getting dark, Soto City at night is very lively."


    "Yeah." Zhao Ming nodded, and when he walked in Soto City with Ning Rongrong, he didn''t know how many people would be envious.


    On the streets of Soto City, Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong walked side by side holding hands.


    Countless eyes fixed on them.


    Because today''s Ning Rongrong is so beautiful.


    "Zhao Ming, do you still remember here? I still remember that the first time I met you was here. At that time, you lied to my beloved necklace. You are too bad." Ning Rongrong looked at the front Shop, said with a smile.


    "Do you like that necklace very much?" Zhao Ming smiled.


    "I didn''t like it very much either." Ning Rongrong shook his head. The necklace she was in the picture was also given to Xiao Wu by Zhao Ming. It''s still hanging around Xiao Wu''s neck now. She can''t let Zhao Ming go to Xiao Wu again and give it to her when she comes back.


    "Close your eyes and I will give you a present." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "What?" Ning Rongrong looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes and said. After speaking, he closed his eyes.


    A stream of light flashed, and a crystal necklace appeared in Zhao Ming''s hand. The necklace was exactly the same as the one Ning Rongrong chose that day. Zhao Ming slowly put the crystal necklace on Ning Rongrong''s neck, and immediately matched her crystal earrings, beautifully.


    Ning Rongrong became more beautiful.


    "This is? That necklace?" Ning Rongrong opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Ming with some joy.


    "I specially asked a craftsman to make this for you. Do you like it?"


    "I like it. UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com" Ning Rongrong nodded lightly. She likes not only this necklace, but also Zhao Ming''s heart.


    "Then, tonight..." Zhao Ming smiled, now that Soto City has had enough and the necklace is given, it''s time.


    His baby Xiao Wu and Zhu Qing have already let him eat.


    Now, it''s Rongrong''s turn.


    "Me," Ning Rongrong''s cheeks flushed, she knew what Zhao Ming was talking about, but she was still a little shy.


    "If you don''t answer, I will take it as your acquiescence." Zhao Ming smiled and hugged Ning Rongrong in his arms. Rongrong is so soft, soft and soft as boneless.


    Zhao Ming held Ning Rongrong and went directly to the Rose Hotel, which belonged to his room.


    then¡­¡­


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 264 Rongrong is so beautiful), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign in Flame Ling Ji", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 266： 1 will marry you

    "Douluo Continent of the Beginning Sign in to Yan Lingji Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    The moonlight is beautiful,


    That night, Zhao Ming did not fall asleep. Just because I can''t bear it.


    This feels too good, Zhao Ming didn''t want to let it go. He just wanted to try his best to taste all the beauty of Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong is really good. The description of her in the original book seems to Zhao Ming to be not good enough.


    Rongrong''s body is very soft and slender, but his body is soft.


    Moreover, Rongrong''s figure is petite, and the whole cat is in Zhao Ming''s arms, making Zhao Ming full of protective desires, just wanting to rub her into his body.


    The night passed quietly.


    When Zhao Ming woke up, Ning Rongrong had already woke up. How could she fall asleep after experiencing this kind of thing for the first time? Even if her body wanted to doze off, she couldn''t sleep. Only once in the first night. What if I just fall asleep like this?


    "Rongrong, are you awake?" Zhao Ming smiled, looking at Ning Rongrong, her bright face seemed a little weak at this time. The eyes are also a little dim.


    "Your body is okay." Zhao Ming remembered that Ning Rongrong seemed to have been in a coma several times last night, and he felt a little distressed. After all, Rong Rong was an auxiliary spirit master, and his body was still too weak. Even after eating the fairy grass, the body is still too bad.


    After all, as strong as Zi Ji, you have to beg for mercy in front of him. Rongrong, compared with Zi Ji and the others, is still far behind.


    "What do you mean?" Ning Rongrong''s cheeks were flushed, and he looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and said with an anguish. He was ashamed to say that she felt like she was going to be tossed to death last night. She came to Shrek Academy for the first time and was asked to run twenty laps, but she was not so tired. She fainted from exhaustion, and when she woke up, Zhao Ming was still...


    "Ahem, I blame myself for not restraining myself." Zhao Ming smiled slightly. At that time, he couldn''t restrain himself. He can''t pinch his brother by himself and brake halfway.


    "Why don''t you sleep for a while and I''ll get you some food?" Zhao Ming said.


    "Stop sleeping. How could I get up later than you?" Ning Rongrong looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and she didn''t really blame him. After all, she has completely become Zhao Ming''s woman now. This kind of thing is her responsibility and she should do it. It''s just that her body is too weak.


    Ning Rongrong slowly got up from the bed and sat half-lying. The thinness of his body slipped off, and the body with green dirt and tooth marks was exposed, which made Zhao Ming a little distressed.


    Ning Rongrong slowly put on his short skirt, still very beautiful, but the blue marks on his legs were exposed.


    "Forget it, I''ll wear a long skirt." Ning Rongrong''s face blushed. If he goes out like this, he doesn''t know what he will tell. With that said, Ning Rongrong put on a blue long skirt, covering all of his body.


    After getting dressed, Ning Rongrong did not know where he took out a pair of scissors.


    "Rong Rong, if you have something to say, I will definitely be gentle in the future. With this scissors, your happiness in the future will be gone." Zhao Ming said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Ning Rongrong flushed, looking at Zhao Ming in embarrassment. After speaking, he came to the bed, opened the quilt, and cut it against a red spot on the bed sheet, then folded it carefully, and put it into her storage soul guide. Nine Four Good Books


    It seems that girls like to collect this stuff. Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, and Yan Yan, Brigitte also collected this thing. But they all put away a whole sheet.


    Zhao Ming didn''t know how they were so unified. Even Zi Ji and Brigitte, as soul beasts, have this preference. But think about it, as their first night, the most beautiful and unforgettable day in their lives, there is nothing wrong with their preference for collecting this thing.


    After a short while, the two finished washing. Ning Rongrong was sitting on the dressing table of the hotel, his hair scattered high up and down. Although it was not as neatly organized as usual, it had a special flavor.


    "I''ll help you." Zhao Ming smiled, took the comb from Rongrong''s hand, and gently combed her long hair, a faint fragrance of hair drifted into Zhao Ming''s nose.


    "Zhao Ming, from today onwards, I am your person." Ning Rongrong looked at the mirror in front of him. In the mirror, you could see Zhao Ming combing her hair.


    "Well. You will be mine after today. I am alone." Zhao Ming said. His Rongrong, so beautiful, belongs to him alone.


    "Then I will wait for you to come to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School to marry me." Ning Rongrong said softly. From today, she is not a girl anymore. She is also a woman.


    "I will definitely lift the sedan chair to marry you home from the Qibao Liuli Sect." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Then what if my father disagrees?" Ning Rongrong smiled with a nice smile as he felt Zhao Ming''s gentleness.


    "Then I''ll take you away. Your father can''t beat me anyway. If I take you away, he can''t help me." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "My father can''t beat you. Grandpa Bone and Grandpa Jian are very strong." Ning Rongrong said with a pouting mouth. "But my father should be very satisfied with you. He was planning to come to see you last time. But when you were away, Dad didn''t come to our Shrek Academy."


    "Oh? What did he say?" Zhao Ming asked curiously.


    "He said that you are a wizard of heaven, the only one in the world. But it''s too much effort."


    "Dad also said, let me consider whether to be with you or not. If I am with you, I will share a man with many people." Ning Rongrong said.


    "Then how did you decide?" There was a touch of pity on Zhao Ming''s face. From this point, he did treat Rongrong too much. In the future, there will be more girls around him, and he won''t spend too much time with them. Even if he gave them a lot from other aspects, it was still not enough to make up for them.


    Especially Rong Rong, Xiao Wu and Zhu Qing, they all have the posture of becoming gods. Even if he does not come, they will become gods. The things he gives them now are not worth mentioningOf course I choose to be with you. Although you are bothered and bad, I just like it. As long as I am with you, I am very happy. Even when you are with Zhuqing and others, I will be a little unhappy. But I still like it. Ning Rongrong''s cheeks were reddish, and he said softly.


    "By the way, my father said that when you come back, he wants me to take you back to the Seven Treasure Glazed Lizong so that he can meet him." Ning Rongrong looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes and said.


    "Well, good. When we go to Heaven Dou City, I will go to see your father and the two Title Douluos. I will let them recognize me. I will let them know that your choice is not wrong. "Zhao Ming smiled, looking at the girl in front of him, just wanting to protect her for the rest of his life.


    Zhao Ming combed Ning Rongrong''s hair, then hugged her and looked out the window quietly.


    Rongrong is so beautiful, holding her is different from holding other girls.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 265 will definitely marry you), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign in Flame Ling Ji", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 267： Who dares to bully my baby Zhuyun?

    "Douluo Continent of the Beginning Sign in to Yan Lingji Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong leaned on each other, watching the sight of people coming and going on the street outside.


    "Wait, I''m leaving. I will go directly to Xingluo City. Just wait for me in Soto City. When I come back, we will leave for Heaven Dou City." Zhao Ming looked at the girl in his arms , Said.


    "Well, husband, I''ll wait for you to come back." Ning Rongrong looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and said shyly. In the future, her address to Zhao Ming will also undergo some changes. When there is no one, she wants to call him husband.


    "Well, wife Rongrong, I love you." Zhao Ming couldn''t help but kissed Ning Rongrong''s pretty cheek. Immediately, the undead wings rose from behind and flew over the window towards the sky.


    Rongrong has truly become his woman now.


    In the future, he still needs to do a lot of things.


    His darlings are still Yanyan, Zhuyun, Yaya, Cailin, Yuner...Of course, Yuner hasn''t regained consciousness yet, but it will not be long before.


    Zhu Yun is still in Xingluo City, and I don''t know how it is now. She is a girl who wants to manage so many things, she might be targeted. But with him, no one can bully his Zhuyun.


    Star Luocheng, Zhu''s family.


    At this time, the elders of the Zhu family were all sitting in distress with serious expressions.


    "Patriarch, you want to hand over the most important family finances in the family to Zhu Yun, forgive me. I can''t agree. Although Zhu Yun is smart, capable, and meticulous, she is just a female stream. How can she afford such a big Zhu family? "Several elders said gloomily.


    "Yes, Patriarch, our Zhu family is not without men. Let Zhu Yun manage the family''s financial power, I don''t agree." Another elder said.


    How important is finance to a family? It can be said that if you control the finances, Zhu Zhuyun''s status and prestige in the Zhu family will be second only to Zhu Pride. How can this make them bear? The status of these elders in the Zhu family is second only to Zhu Pride, and they don''t want another person to suppress them, let alone a woman.


    "This is not just what I meant, it is also what Zhao Ming meant." Zhu proudly snorted. The financial power was made by Zhu Pride after careful consideration before deciding to hand it over to Zhu Zhuyun. With control of finances, Zhu Zhuqing can access all aspects of the Zhu family. It also allows Zhu Zhuyun to deal with the various forces controlled by the Zhu family. Only in this way can she truly exercise her.


    "Young Master Zhao Ming." Hearing this name, the faces of several elders changed slightly. They know that the benefits their Zhu family get these days are brought by Zhao Ming. Moreover, it was because of Zhao Ming that Poison Douluo Dugubo was willing to be the Ke Qing elder of their Zhu family.


    Zhao Ming, Tianzong Wizard, he is also the fiance of Zhu Qing and Zhu Yun.


    They know the horror of Zhao Ming.


    But they don''t want to let go of financial power. Right, only after you have it, will you know how charming it is. With rights, they have status, wealth, beautiful wives... There are many, many more, now let them let go, how is it possible?


    "Father, let''s just forget it first. I can slowly start from the bottom." Zhu Zhuyun raised his eyes and looked at Zhu Pride. She knew that this discussion would not make any sense. Those elders will not let go of their power.


    "This?" Zhu pride hesitated. Several elders are the elders of the Zhu family, and they all have a soul-sage level cultivation base. Except for some of the ancestors who retreat in the Zhu family, they are the strongest. He didn''t want to push them too tight. After all, his cultivation base is just the soul emperor.


    "Well, let''s talk about this later." Zhu proudly said for a moment. However, he had already thought in his heart that when Poison Douluo Dugubo arrived, in the face of absolute strength, they would not want to give up the financial power in their hands.


    In the future, their Zhu family will become the royal family, and he is bound to take back the power of other elders in the family.


    "Wait. I think Zhuyun should be in charge of this financial power. With me, who dares to bully my Zhuyun?" A long voice came in from outside the door.


    A black figure descended from the sky. Behind that figure, there were a pair of black flame wings, releasing a terrifying aura.


    Zhao Ming, here comes.


    Zhao Ming stood in the void with a gloomy face. How many days did he and Dugu Bo go? These elders began to ignore him? With him, these elders are bound to hand the rights to Zhu Yun. Otherwise, you have to die.


    Zhu Family, he only cares about the two sisters Zhu Yun and Zhu Qing. Others, what if he kills him if it makes him uncomfortable?


    Today, he came all the way to Xingluo City to see his precious Zhuyun, and nothing more.


    However, he has only left for a few days now. Are these elders disobedient?


    "Brother Ming, why are you here?" Zhu Zhuyun stood up from the seat, looking at Zhao Ming with surprise. She originally thought that once Zhao Ming left, it would take a long, long time for them to see each other again. But unexpectedly, they would meet again so soon.


    "If I don''t come? What will you do? If I come late, maybe you will be wronged." Zhao Ming grabbed Zhu Zhuyun''s slender waist and stroked her hair.


    Zhu Zhuyun is just a girl. When he just came back, he thought that Zhuyun would be greatly hindered if he wanted to enter the real high-level of the Zhu family and control some of the power of the Zhu family. Now it seems that it is so.


    "Well, but I haven''t been wronged." Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, feeling the warmth in Zhao Ming''s arms and his petting, showing a smile.


    Did Zhao Ming come back for her purposely today?


    For her, has he been paying attention to Zhu''s affairs?


    Zhu Zhuqing thought, feeling warm and moved in his heart.


    "Okay, you sit on the side first, I''ll be in charge of today''s affairs." Zhao Ming smiled and let go of his arms around Zhu Zhuyun.


    "Brother Ming, these people are Zhu Yun''s elders, you..." Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming with a look of embarrassment in his eyes. These elders are all the elders of the Zhu family, and they are all her uncles.


    "In this Zhu family, all I care about is you and Zhu Qing." Zhao Ming gently stroked Zhu Zhuyun''s hair and said slowly.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t make you embarrassed. Of course, they need to be aware of the times, otherwise my temper will not be too good."


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming and smiled.


    Zhao Ming''s voice reached the ears of several elders, and their expressions suddenly changed.


    They know how honorable Zhao Ming''s identity is. Even Title Douluo is nothing in front of him. And they are just soul saints. If Zhao Ming really wanted to kill them, he would kill him.


    After all, Zhu Pride would also be on the side of his son-in-law, and they could not even use the power of the Zhu family.


    "Several elders, I think Zhu Yun is suitable for controlling the financial power of the Zhu family and becoming an elder of the Zhu family. What do you think?" Zhao Ming said, looking at the elders indifferently.


    "This?"


    "I don''t think it is right. Zhu Yun is still too young. And the cultivation level is not strong, if she is in charge of the family''s financial power, I am afraid that she can''t convince the public." said one of the most senior elders.


    "Then what if I assist her behind?"


    "I''m afraid that won''t work. Although Zhao Ming is unparalleled in talent, he is still too young. I am afraid that the strength is not enough to convince the public."


    "Oh? Then if I defeat you, will I be able to convince the crowd?" Zhao Ming''s face was slightly cold, and said lightly.


    "Of course, as long as Young Master Zhao Ming can defeat me, then I have nothing to say." The elder looked at Zhao Ming with some joy. Originally scrupulous about Zhao Ming''s identity, if he insisted on giving up power, they would have no choice. Now, Zhao Ming boasted that he went to Haikou, and when he defeated Zhao Ming, he couldn''t say anything.


    The other Zhu elders also looked at Zhao Ming with some surprises. In their opinion, no matter how talented Zhao Ming is, he is just a young man. How can he fight against the Soul Saint?


    "Well, you can do it first." Zhao Ming raised his eyes and looked at the soul sage elder in front of him. He could see his cultivation level at a glance, the seventy-third level soul sage.


    Such a cultivation base can be broken with one sword.


    "Okay, that would be offended." The elder directly released the spirit, two yellow, three purple, two black and seven spirit rings flashing, and immediately a black ghost cat appeared in the hall.


    This is the real body of Soul Sage''s Wuhun.


    Obviously this elder did not intend to keep Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming looked at the soul saint-level elder in front of him, with a trace of disdain from the corner of his mouth.


    The black light on his body surged, and the Immortal Mingyi instantly fell on his body. Behind him, the Ancient Immortal Martial Spirit was released.


    The endless black light shrouded Zhao Ming, and the endless black inflammation was burning. The aura on his body didn''t seem to be weaker than the Elder Soul Sage who had released the spirit body.


    "This breath?"


    "Young Master Zhao Ming doesn''t seem to be weaker than the Third Elder?"


    All of them had wonderful expressions and stood there blankly, feeling the terrifying aura exuding from Zhao Ming, and couldn''t help feeling a little shocked.


    At this time, the soul sage elder who had released the martial spirit body opposite Zhao Ming also looked at Zhao Ming dumbfounded. He didn''t expect Zhao Ming to have such strength at such a young age.


    Their eyes were on Zhao Ming.


    They saw the black light flashing on Zhao Ming''s right arm, and then a black long sword appeared in Zhao Ming''s hand out of thin air. This was the soul skill Zhao Ming obtained from the black dragon''s right arm bone, the black dragon sword.


    "Spirit bone? This is the spirit bone spirit ability."


    Several elders felt the long sword exuding endless darkness and sharpness in Zhao Ming''s hand, and couldn''t help but scream.


    As Zhu''s elders, they have naturally seen a lot of spirit bones, but they rarely saw a spirit bone as terrifying as Zhao Ming''s right arm.


    The soul sage elder who released the martial soul real body felt a hint of danger. The dangerous breath in his heart made him retreat uncontrollably.


    laugh!


    Zhao Ming held the Black Dragon Sword and drawn a black sword aura, and the horrible aura made the surrounding air vibrate.


    With the blessing of the immortal underworld clothing, Zhao Ming''s sword is enough to easily kill the ordinary soul saint.


    "Do not,"


    The soul saint elder had a touch of panic on his face and a trace of regret in his heart. Why did he provoke Zhao Ming?


    He originally thought that Zhao Ming''s strength was at most the Soul King.


    But it now appears to be wrong.


    Zhao Ming''s strength, especially those ordinary geniuses can compare?


    He couldn''t take this sword!


    Seeing the sword aura rushing towards his face, the Elder Soul Saint quickly dodges his body, trying to avoid this sword in vain. However, it was too late.


    "Puff." The soul sage elder was hit by the black dragon sword sword qi, rotated 360 degrees high in the air, was blasted a dozen meters away, hit a column on the main hall and fell down. At this time, his martial arts body dissipated, and a dark red hideous wound was drawn on his chest, and everyone watching couldn''t help but change in color.


    "Now, it''s okay." Zhao Ming said lightly, taking Wuhun back and looking at the elders.


    "In the future, we will definitely help Miss Zhu Yun with our heart, and will not be distracted." Several elders, including the soul sage elder who was injured by Zhao Ming, also bowed and respectfully responded.


    Seeing Zhao Ming''s strength, they no longer had a trace of dissatisfaction, on the contrary, they still had a trace of excitement.


    Zhao Ming is so strong. With Zhao Ming''s help in the future, their Zhu family will become stronger and reach unprecedented heights.


    A genius like Zhao Ming will be the supreme powerhouse in the entire continent in the future. They can follow Zhao Ming and get a lot of benefits.


    "If Zhuyun does not do well in the future, I will let you all give more guidance." Zhao Ming''s face eased a little. With their help in the future, Zhu Yun will be able to control the Zhu family faster, and even this world.


    "Brother Ming, you are so strong." Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, his chest was slightly up and down. Zhao Ming is too strong. His talent is unmatched in this world.


    Even those geniuses in the Spirit Hall can''t compare to him at this age, they can defeat the strong soul sage.


    In this world, no one can do it except Zhao Ming.


    Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, with a smile like a city.


    The man she likes must be unparalleled in the world.


    Zhu Pride, as well as several elders of the Zhu family, looked at Zhao Ming and Zhu Zhuyun with a smile.


    Only a peerless genius like Zhao Ming is worthy of their Zhu family''s eldest lady.


    From now on, just wait for Zhao Ming to grow up.


    Their Zhu family will become an extremely powerful family. At that time, the Dai family was nothing but that.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 266 Who Dares to Bully My Baby Zhuyun?) Reading records, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign in Flame Ling Ji", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 268： Zhuyun is stronger again

    "Douluo Continent of the Beginning Sign in to Yan Lingji Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Great, let the order pass on. There will be a big banquet tonight. All the Zhu family disciples in Xingluo City will attend. From now on, Zhu Zhuyun will be the fourth elder of our Zhu family and will be in charge of family finances." Zhu proudly satisfied. Said.


    The Zhu family''s banquet can''t be held casually, it will only be held once on the day of the Zhu family''s big celebration or very important day.


    Today, Zhu Yun will be able to control the family finances and become the fourth elder of the Zhu family. And Zhao Ming was there now, and it happened to be seen by the Zhu family. Although Zhao Ming stayed in Zhu''s family for many days, most of Zhu''s disciples knew Zhao Ming. But it has not been formally introduced yet.


    "Uncle, then Zhu Yun and I will go down first." Zhao Ming smiled, he was not interested in these things about the Zhu family. He came this time just to see his precious Zhuyun.


    "Well, go." Zhu proudly smiled, looking at Zhao Ming with satisfaction. His decision to marry Zhu Yun and Zhu Qing to Zhao Ming was extremely correct. In this world, which young man can compare with Zhao Ming?


    ...


    In an elegant pavilion in the backyard, Zhao Ming lay comfortably on Zhu Zhuyun''s beautiful long legs.


    Zhu Yun''s legs are so warm, soft and fragrant.


    Lying on it, his exhaustion from flying today has disappeared a lot.


    "So comfortable." Zhao Ming said with a look of enjoyment, squinting his eyes.


    "Brother Ming, did you fly here today? You are exhausted." Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and his jade hand stroked Zhao Ming''s cheek with a trace of happiness.


    Zhao Ming was able to see her today, which made her a little happy. She originally thought it would take a long time for them to see each other again. After all, Zhao Ming still has so many things to do.


    "Yes. I was tired at first, but when I saw my baby Zhuyun, I didn''t feel tired at all." Zhao Mingcan smiled and lay on his baby Zhuyun''s long legs. How could he possibly be? Will you be tired?


    You know, this position is a position that many people want to own. But this position is exclusive to him.


    "I don''t believe it." Zhu Zhuyun''s face blushed, and he gave Zhao Ming angrily. But he still stretched out his long legs involuntarily, trying to make Zhao Ming lie more comfortable.


    "By the way, why are you looking for me today? What''s the matter?" Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes and asked softly. She knew that the Shrek Academy where Zhao Ming and the others were located was in Soto City of the Heaven Dou Empire. Even if Zhao Ming has wings and is very fast, it takes a long time to fly such a long distance.


    "Can I see my baby Zhuyun?" Zhao Ming smiled brightly, teasing Zhu Zhuyun.


    "Oh, don''t be foolish anymore. Otherwise, I won''t let you lie down." Zhu Zhuyun couldn''t help groaning.


    "Well, I actually have a good thing to give you this time. It took me a lot of work to get this. It can improve your cultivation."


    "In the future, your cultivation speed will also become faster, and you will never be inferior to anyone else." Zhao Ming said. Immortal grass, every plant is a treasure of heaven and earth. Xiao Wu, Zhu Qing, and Rong Rong all became gods after eating this fairy grass. If his treasure Zhuyun can swallow a fairy grass, his talent will not be bad. In the future, waiting for him to find a few suitable soul bones for her, then she can also become a god.


    "Is there such a magical treasure in this world? Can it also improve my cultivation talent?" Zhu Zhuyun widened his beautiful eyes, a little surprised. She had never heard of such a thing in the Star Luo Empire.


    Zhao Ming smiled and took out a plant from the storage soul guide.


    It was a huge chrysanthemum, which was a magnificent purple.


    Each petal of the chrysanthemum looks fluffy and lovely. The whole chrysanthemum is in one piece, but there is no fragrance overflow. The central stamen is more than half a foot higher than the petals, and the top of the stamen shines with a faint golden brilliance.


    "What is this?" Zhu Zhuyun asked curiously, attracted by the plants in Zhao Ming''s hands.


    "This is the fairy grass I specially prepared for you, the strange velvet chrysanthemum."


    "It can help you quickly improve your cultivation level in a short period of time. And until you reach the Soul Sage, there will be continued medicinal power, allowing your cultivation speed to be greatly improved."


    This fairy grass was given to Dai Mubai by Tang San in the original work. But this fairy grass is also suitable for Zhu Zhuyun. The agile attack type spirit master also needs a powerful explosive force.


    "Hurry up and take it and absorb it. At the banquet tonight, you can also give them a surprise. After all, you are now the fourth elder of the Zhu family. Only this level of cultivation is not enough." Zhao Ming smiled. As his woman, Zhu Yun is no worse than anyone else.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes and took the fairy grass directly without saying anything.


    She knew that she could only help him if she became stronger.


    Zhu Zhuyun swallowed the fairy grass, and a powerful wave of energy radiated out.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s long hair also flutters with energy fluctuations, extremely elegant.


    "Hold your mind and absorb the medicinal power of the fairy grass." Zhao Ming looked at Zhu Zhuyun and said.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuyun nodded, she could feel the majestic soul power in her body. This time she may be able to get a transformation.


    A burst of energy belonging to Qirong Tongtianju was refined by Zhu Zhuyun, and her cultivation level was also rapidly increasing.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s talent is worse than Zhu Zhuqing in the original work, but the gap is not big.


    It was also because Zhu Qing went to Shrek Academy that he gradually changed.


    Zhu Yun''s talent was very strong, but there was a delay in Xing Luo Academy, which prevented her talent from being truly revealed. Under such circumstances, Zhu Zhuyun may only be able to break through the Contra in his life, and he will stop. Such a cultivation base might be considered good in the Star Luo Empire. But looking at the mainland is nothing. In the end, she might not be able to break through Title Douluo in her entire life.


    But now, there is a fairy grass, and her destiny will also change. Good Easy Novel


    In the future, Zhu Zhuyun''s talent will not be worse than others.


    In the future, Zhu Zhuyun will become the queen of the Star Luo Empire. Her cultivation level must be very strong to suppress so many people.


    Zhao Ming looked at Zhu Zhuyun and followed her changes.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s figure seems to be better than before, and his beautiful long legs seem to be whiter and longer. Under the scent of immortal grass, Zhu Zhuyun had an even stranger temperament.


    After a long time, Zhu Zhuyun opened his beautiful eyes and looked at Zhao Ming excitedly. She can feel her current cultivation.


    Her cultivation base has reached the forty-eighth level.


    She is only nineteen years old now, and she will have the opportunity to break through the Soul King before she turns twenty.


    Although this kind of talent is not the top-notch, but looking at the world, it can also be regarded as an absolute genius.


    "Brother Ming..." Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming, eyes filled with emotion. She did not expect that she would meet a man like Zhao Ming in her life. Even such precious fairy grass can be given to her at will.


    Maybe her life will be changed because of Zhao Ming.


    "Congratulations, your talent will also become very strong in the future. Let''s go, the banquet has been a long time ago, and you will surprise everyone tonight."


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuyun glanced at the sky, then took Zhao Ming''s arm and strode towards the banquet.


    The banquet has been going on for a long time, but because Zhu Yun has been cultivating, the two have not gone.


    But now seems to be the time.


    "Miss Zhuyun is here."


    "Is that Young Master Zhao Ming?"


    "What is your name, Miss, you should change your name to the Fourth Elder now."


    Zhu Zhuyun took Zhao Ming''s arm and immediately attracted a lot of attention. Many children surnamed Zhu looked at Zhu Zhuyun and Zhao Ming. Although Zhuyun today is also very beautiful, most of their eyes are on Zhao Ming.


    They knew that Zhu Zhuyun was able to take the seat of the Fourth Elder because of Zhao Ming.


    Moreover, Zhao Ming is not only Zhu Zhuyun''s fiance, but also Zhu Zhuqing''s fiance.


    The two sisters Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing are both extremely beautiful, and it is a great blessing for ordinary people to have one. But he owns them all, that''s a sister flower.


    When everyone is watching the two. In the crowd, a discordant voice suddenly came out.


    "Miss Zhuyun''s cultivation level seems to be? Forty-eighth level?"


    Following the man''s exclamation, everyone looked at Zhu Zhuyun in surprise. A few days ago, wasn''t Zhu Zhuyun at the 42nd level? Why did he break directly to level 48? This is a direct soaring level four.


    "Oh my God, how did Miss Zhu Yun''s cultivation level improve so quickly?"


    "Miss Zhu Yun now even has a chance to break through the Soul King before she turns twenty."


    There was a cry of exclamation.


    "Oh my God, is this?" Right above the hall, Zhu Pride couldn''t help but his eyes widened with excitement, staring at Zhu Zhuyun firmly.


    His daughter Zhu Zhuyun''s current cultivation base turned out to be forty-eight.


    At this age, with such a cultivation base, it is a magnificent style.


    "Zhu Yun''s ability to break through to the forty-eighth level is due to my brother Ming." Zhu Zhuyun glanced at Zhao Ming with a beautiful eye and smiled.


    Today she is considered to be a show of the limelight, but Zhao Ming brought all this.


    Hearing that, all the Zhu family disciples looked at Zhao Ming They knew that Zhao Ming was not a mortal, but they didn¡¯t expect Zhao Ming to...


    It''s all Zhao Ming''s credit. This sentence came from Zhu Zhuyun''s mouth, and they didn''t have any doubts. When Zhao Ming came back, Zhu Zhuyun''s strength had been so terribly improved.


    Many people looked at Zhao Ming, especially some young women with good-looking faces. Looking at Zhao Ming, there were some strange expressions in their eyes.


    They really want to be with Zhao Ming. If they can practice with Zhao Ming, they might also become very strong.


    Zhao Ming smiled when he felt the wolf-like eyes of many women around him. Although he has a good kidney, he will not provoke other girls casually. And he is not the kind of person who is hungry.


    In the future, there will be many beautiful girls waiting for him.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 267 Zhuyun, Becomes Strong Again), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign in Flame Ling Ji", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 269： Tonight, i want to be with you

    "Douluo Continent of the Beginning Sign in to Yan Lingji Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    "From now on, Zhu Zhuyun will be the fourth elder of our Zhu family, do you have any objections?" Zhu Pong''s eyes lifted and looked at the Zhu family disciples around him. Now that Zhu Zhuyun''s strength has improved so much, sitting in this position of elder, there should be no objections.


    "I agree that Miss Zhu Yun has such a cultivation base at a young age, and she deserves to be the elder of our Zhu family."


    "Yeah, yeah, Miss Zhuyun''s strength is probably comparable to some older generations."


    Many young disciples looked at Zhu Zhuyun with respect. They don''t care who becomes an elder. Relatively speaking, Zhu Zhuyun is very young and beautiful, so they naturally support him.


    Many girls looked at Zhao Ming with bright eyes, and they wanted to practice with Zhao Ming. In this way, they can also become stronger. Although they are not comparable to Zhu Zhuyun, they are probably better than they are now.


    Above the hall, Zhu proud and several elders of the Zhu family were drinking wine. Today''s event is a great happy event for them.


    Even the soul saint elder who was injured by Zhao Ming was full of joy. They all know that with Zhao Ming''s blessing in the future, their Zhu family will become stronger. At that time, their power will be greater.


    Zhao Ming and Zhu Zhuyun only exchanged a few greetings at the banquet, and then left.


    He just wants to live in the two-person world with his baby Zhuyun.


    Zhao Ming and Zhu Zhuyun sat on the roof ridge.


    At night, the moonlit night was dim, Xi Xi''s cool breeze was blowing, Zhu Zhuyun was in a long skirt, nestled in Zhao Ming''s arms, beautifully beautiful.


    "My bamboo cloud is so beautiful." Zhao Ming couldn''t help but said looking at the girl in his arms. After eating the fairy grass he gave her today, Zhu Yun seemed to have become more beautiful. The figure has become better, and the skin has become white and tender.


    Holding Zhu Yun in his arms, he could still vaguely feel the softness of Zhu Yun. But he didn''t touch it on purpose. After all, Zhuyun is huge, and it is normal for him to accidentally bump into it.


    "What nonsense?" Zhu Zhuyun''s cheeks were reddish, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, a little shy. Even now she is the fourth elder of the Zhu family, and her status is detached. But in Zhao Ming''s arms, she was just a girl. Naturally, it has the shyness of girls.


    "It was originally. There is no girl in the world that can compare to my Zhuyun." Zhao Mingcan smiled, looked at Zhuyun in his arms, and couldn''t help sighing. Zhu Yun''s figure is really perfect. I am afraid it takes two hands to hold it perfectly. .


    "Huh, I don''t believe it? You said the same to Zhu Qing." Zhu Zhuyun raised his beautiful eyes and looked at Zhao Ming with a beautiful smile.


    "Where is it?" Zhao Ming said, looking at Zhu Zhuyun.


    Zhu Zhuyun is also a very individual girl, if you let her know that there are so many girls around him, I don''t know if she would be happy. After all, she only knew that Zi Ji, Rong Rong and Xiao Wu were around him, but she didn''t know the others.


    Each of the beautiful girls on the Douluo plane is a very individual girl. If you let them know, they need to share a husband with so many girls. How can they agree.


    Especially Qian Renxue in the future, wanting to conquer her and let her join his harem, I am afraid it will be a bit difficult.


    But he is not worried, because of the difficulties, this challenge is made.


    "From now on, you will be the fourth elder of the Zhu family. If you encounter any grievances while dealing with things, send someone to deliver me a letter. My girl is not allowed to be bullied by anyone." Zhao Ming lightly stroked Zhu Zhuyun''s Long hair, said.


    He still couldn''t stay with her after all.


    He also has his own business.


    "Are you leaving? When?" Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming in a panic, feeling a little bit unwilling.


    "Tomorrow. I''m here to see you today. I will give you that fairy grass by the way." Zhao Ming lightly stroked Zhu Zhuyun''s jade back, calmly said.


    "Is it so fast?"


    "Yeah. Zhuqing and the others are still waiting for me. If you want to find me in the future, you can go to the Blue Tyrant Academy in Tiandou City. Where will we go to school in the future."


    "Well, I remembered it." Zhu Zhuyun nodded, taking Zhao Ming''s words to heart. Thousand Books


    In the future, she will send people to Tiandou City to follow Zhao Ming''s news.


    She was looking forward to what it would be like for a genius like Zhao Ming to go to Tiandou City. With his talent, the geniuses of Tiandou City would be trampled under his feet.


    "I will work hard in the future and will not hold you back." Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming and said softly. Although she can''t accompany Zhao Ming to Heaven Dou City, she can help him in other ways.


    In the past, her cultivation talent was not strong.


    Now her cultivation talent is also very high, and now she is the elder of the Zhu family. In the future, she will definitely be in charge of this Zhu family with her father, and there will even be other forces.


    At that time, if someone wanted to attack Zhao Ming, she would be able to help.


    "Actually, you don''t need to work too hard. There will be me in the future." Zhao Ming smiled, he couldn''t bear his baby Zhu Yun being too tired.


    "Well, I see." Zhu Zhuyun smiled, of course she would not let herself be too hard. She needs to make herself beautiful.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow, so I want to be with you tonight." Zhao Mingming raised his eyes and looked at the girl in his arms. Don¡¯t know how long it will take to go here. It may take half a year or even longer. If he just left, he couldn''t bear it.


    "But, we haven''t gotten married yet." Zhu Zhuyun''s cheeks were reddish, and he could not help but feel a little throbbing in his heart, even his delicate body was slightly trembling.


    "I only hug you and don''t do anything else." Zhao Ming smiled, he knew that Zhu Yun was a conservative girl. After spending so many years at Zhu''s house, she takes these rules very seriously. Unless, Zhao Ming married her, otherwise, she...


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuyun nodded. In fact, in her heart, she didn''t want to be separated from Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming was leaving tomorrow, and she was a little reluctant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The starry sky is brilliant and the moonlight is shining.


    Zhu Zhuyun changed into a thin long dress and shorts, and his perfect figure was exposed. The plump figure and the beautiful and slender long legs were very attractive.


    This scenery is enough to overshadow all the beautiful scenery in the world. Even Zhao Ming looked at Zhu Zhuyun a little lost.


    "Brother Ming." Zhu Zhuyun''s face was flushed, and he looked at Zhao Ming''s straight eyes with shyness.


    "Zhu Yun, you are really in good shape." Zhao Ming smiled, looking at Zhu Zhuyun and said. In the past, Zhu Yun always wore large skirts. Although he could see that he was in good shape, too much scenery was covered up.


    "Well, I used to wear a skirt, just because I was afraid that someone would look blindly and talk nonsense." Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes and whispered. She knows her figure, she doesn''t usually wear those tights. Except when you need to fight, you can¡¯t wear a skirt.


    "I won''t allow you to wear that way in the future." Zhao Mingcan smiled, "You are only allowed to wear it to me."


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuyun nodded, feeling a little sweet in his heart.


    "Then I will turn off the light and go to sleep." Zhao Ming smiled and saw the bedside light turned off. Then he hugged Zhu Yun in his arms, and the two fell directly on the bed.


    Hugging Zhuyun, lying on the bed Zhao Ming did not move at all.


    Just simply hug her.


    Zhao Ming has always been upright and upright, and he will never eat Zhuyun just because he can do that now. In this case, what is the difference between him and those animals?


    "Brother Ming, are you uncomfortable?" Zhu Zhuyun was held in his arms by Zhao Ming, only feeling buzzing in his head. It was the first time that she was so close to a man of the opposite sex.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, I can too." Zhu Zhuyun whispered. At this moment, her face was almost bleeding. She can feel the hotness behind her...


    "No, go to bed. I have to get up early tomorrow." Zhao Ming lightly stroked Zhu Zhuyun''s long hair, took a deep breath, and forced the fire in the center down.


    "Oh." Zhu Zhuyun nodded and closed his eyes.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 268 Tonight, I want to be with you), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign in Flame Ling Ji", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 270： parting

    "Douluo Continent of the Beginning Sign in to Yan Lingji Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Ahem." Early in the morning, Zhu Zhuyun got up from the bed and sat upright.


    At this moment, her beautiful face was flushed, and she was panting deeply.


    "Why bother?" Zhao Ming looked at the jade man in front of him distressedly, and patted her back gently.


    "I''m willing." Zhu Zhuyun said softly, and continued to cough, until he vomited it out, he felt better.


    "You have to go to Soto City today, so far away, I want you to walk comfortably."


    Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, without regret.


    She is Zhao Ming''s fianc¨¦e and will be his wife in the future. Although she hasn''t gotten married yet, she can''t give him all of herself, but she can do those things.


    There are many outstanding girls in this world.


    The gap between her and Zhao Ming is too big,


    And after yesterday, she could feel that her relationship with Zhao Ming seemed to have become better and stronger.


    "If you have a wife like this, what can your husband ask for?" Zhao Ming sighed. Zhu Zhuyun thinks about him so much, and does not hesitate to treat himself like that, how can he not be moved?


    "Zhu Yun, rest assured, I will be responsible for you. I will give you the perfect wedding in the future, and then marry you home. I want you to be the happiest woman in the world." Zhao Ming smiled. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, his eyes were full of determination.


    For Zhu Yun, he naturally won''t be over with just being cool.


    He will be responsible, and he is also a responsible person.


    If it''s just cool and it''s over, how is it different from an animal? And he must abide by his original heart in order to reach the supreme peak of the world.


    "Yeah. I know." Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming, Qingcheng smiled.


    "Young Master Zhao Ming."


    "Four elders."


    Zhao Ming and Zhu Zhuyun walked out of her boudoir and were seen by many people. His eyes were full of envy.


    They know what it means.


    Zhu Zhuyun may have been eaten and wiped by Zhao Ming now, and even the most precious thing has been taken away by Zhao Ming.


    Maybe Zhu Zhuyun will have a baby because of this.


    However, they have no grievances, but some surprises.


    Zhao Ming is unparalleled in talent and will become a member of their Zhu family in the future. When Zhao Ming becomes stronger in the future, he will also help their Zhu family.


    "Yeah." Zhao Ming nodded at several people, then took Zhu Zhuyun and left.


    "Uncle." Zhao Ming took Zhu Zhuyun and went directly to see Zhu Pride. Before leaving, he had to say hello to him.


    "Xian-in-law, you are here. Today, are you leaving?" Zhu Pride looked at Zhu Zhuyun''s somewhat heavy expression, feeling clear.


    "Well. I also came to see Zhuyun this time, and help Zhuyun improve his strength by the way. Now that everything is fine for Zhuyun, I am relieved. So I don''t want to be delayed, I will leave today." Zhao Ming Said.


    "Well, you are careful along the way. Zhuyun, with my help, you can rest assured." Zhu Pride said, he has nothing to say to Zhao Ming. A good man is committed to the world. With Zhao Ming''s talent and identity, he is bound to stir the situation in the mainland in the future. How can he be bothered by his children''s love? LeTV Novel


    "Well. Zhu Yun will bother you to take care of it from now on. I''ll go now." Zhao Ming smiled, letting go of his arm around Zhu Yun with some dismay, then turned around, stretched his wings behind him, and quickly moved away.


    Gradually, Zhao Ming''s figure disappeared.


    Zhu Zhuyun still stood there blankly, with a tear of tears sliding down his beautiful face.


    Let¡¯s go now, maybe it will take a long time to see each other again.


    "Don''t worry. Zhao Ming will come again in a few days." Zhu proudly looked at the daughter in front of him and couldn''t help sighing. In the future, his two daughters, Zhu Qing and Zhu Yun, will marry Zhao Ming. I believe they will also have a happy life. With Zhao Ming''s character, she will not be treated badly.


    "Yeah. I know." Zhu Zhuyun nodded, took a deep breath, and calmed down. From now on, she will be the fourth elder of the Zhu family, and she must not be so vulnerable.


    She must take good care of Zhu''s house and even those things. He didn''t want to disappoint Zhao Ming.


    In three days, Zhao Ming returned to Shrek Academy again.


    Flanders have prepared everything. When Zhao Ming came back, they decided to take a day off and went to Blue Tyrant Academy the next day.


    On the same day, Zhao Ming went to Soto City again.


    He was going to Heaven Dou City in the future, and Brigitte and the others would naturally follow him.


    Tianyi Pavilion has opened to many cities these days, and Tiandou City naturally has it.


    So for them, it''s just moving. The only difference is that there will be many strong people in Heaven Dou City, even titled Douluo strong people. The identities of Zi Ji and the others may be exposed. But this would also have to meet at least Bone Douluo and Sword Douluo as strong. Otherwise, with the cultivation base of Zi Ji and Brigitte, they want to hide their aura, and ordinary Title Douluo still can''t find them.


    But Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo belonged to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, so he didn''t panic at all.


    Now Rongrong is his woman, and the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect will also become his power in the future. Even if they discovered Zi Ji and Brigitte, it was nothing.


    In the future, with the support of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, Zi Ji and Brigitte, the Zhu family, and the power of the Star Dou Great Forest that are temporarily unavailable, if these powers emerge, even the Spirit Hall will take them seriously.


    However, there seemed to be more than a dozen Title Douluos in the Wuhun Palace. Douluo Continent also has the power of the slaughter capital, Seagod Island. Thinking about it this way, it seems really difficult to conquer the entire continent.


    But this was challenging. After he solved Tang Doudou, he would chase Liu Erlong.


    After all the tasks are completed, he can begin to integrate the forces in his hands.


    At that time, see if you can soak Qian Renxue, if you can, that would be even better. After being soaked in Qian Renxue, and then let Ning Fengzhi help, can the Heaven Dou Empire still be in his hands?


    At that time, if the beautiful Qian Renxue is also very obedient, she can also be the queen of the Heaven Dou EmpireAt that time, there are two empires, and some powers in the Star Dou Great Forest. Except for the God Realm, isn''t he slinging against other forces?


    If the beautiful Bibi Dong is still ambitious about this world, then he will conquer her by force.


    Bibi Dong, as the most amazing and beautiful woman in Douluo Continent, might have to use force to completely conquer her. Under the strong strength and personality charm, the beautiful Bibi Dong may also willingly enter his harem.


    Of course, it would be great if he could join his harem without fighting.


    He has long admired Bibi Dong.


    But the most urgent task now is to severely abuse Tang Doudou.


    And chasing the beautiful Liu Erlong.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 269 Parting) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign in Flame Ling Ji", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 271： Yu Xiaogangs thoughts are sinister

    "Douluo Continent of the Beginning Sign in to Yan Lingji Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter!


    In three days, Zhao Ming and several people rushed to Heaven Dou City.


    After that, without stopping, he walked directly towards the Blue Tyrant Academy.


    The Blue Tyrant Academy in Heaven Dou City is the holy place in the hearts of countless civilian students. Because they are more friendly than those noble colleges. Even civilian students can be respected in Blue Bull Academy.


    Zhao Ming looked at the Lanba Academy''s plaque with a smile on his face.


    Lan Ba ??Academy, Tang San and Master are all here, and the future will definitely not be lonely.


    "Zhao Ming, this is Lanba Academy, we are here." Looking at the plaque of Lanba Academy, Xiao Wu shook Zhao Ming''s arm somewhat happily.


    "Yes. We will study here in the future." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Hehe, I think it''s okay. It looks like it''s much more fun than Shrek Academy." Xiao Wu smiled, and realized that she had said something wrong after speaking, covering her mouth and looking at Flanders.


    "It''s really better than our Shrek Academy." Flander didn''t care too much. He was willing to merge Shrek Academy with Blue Blaster Academy, how would he care about this? Moreover, the Blue Tyrant Academy was established by Erlong, Xiao Wu said that he was so happy that it was too late.


    "Haha, yes, it is indeed more style than our Shrek Academy. I will be here for the elderly in the future." Zao Wou-ki laughed. Although he hadn''t complained in Shrek Academy for so many years, he was certainly willing to come to an academy with better environment and conditions.


    Zhao Ming and his party appeared in Blue Bull Academy, and they immediately attracted the attention of many Blue Bull Academy students.


    Many people cast their eyes on Zhao Ming, with some respect.


    "Wow, isn''t that the one who defeated Tang San last time? Why did he come to our college again?"


    "Looking at this posture, did they come to join our Blue Bull Academy?"


    "Yes, yes, last time I heard the teacher say that during this period of time, there will be a college that will merge into our Blue Bull Academy. Could it be them?"


    Many people were talking, looking towards Zhao Ming''s direction. Even the people who didn''t meet Zhao Ming last time knew Zhao Ming''s great name. Under the introduction of their companions, they all looked at Zhao Ming with respect.


    The strong are respected no matter where they are.


    For a soul master, being strong is the truth. If you are strong, you will be respected. On the contrary, if you are weak, you will be looked down upon.


    "Hehe, it turns out that Zhao Ming still has such a great reputation in the Blue Tyrant Academy." Ning Rongrong said with a smile, holding Zhao Ming''s arm and swearing his sovereignty. The Blue Blaster Academy is no better than Shrek Academy. There are many students in it, and there must be many female students. Zhao Ming is so good, he will definitely attract the attention of many girls. She must be guarded.


    "Yes, yeah. We have to take good care of him in the future, otherwise we don''t know how many girls we will provoke." Meng still looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes. Now she has noticed that many girls'' eyes are fixed on Zhao Ming. She has nothing to do with this, after all, Zhao Ming is so good, it is difficult not to attract the attention of girls.


    "I said, what are you all looking at a man doing? Didn''t you see four big beauties?"


    "Wow, every one is so beautiful. A hundred times more beautiful than the flowers in our college."


    "It''s a fart like a flower, I don''t even deserve to carry shoes in front of these people. These people are obviously goddess."


    "These goddesses, if I could catch them, it would be great."


    "A bunch of old pornographic critics, you guys are thinking about farts."


    "But it seems that they are already famous."


    Everyone was discussing that the attractiveness of beautiful women is obviously more than that of Zhao Ming.


    Feeling the voices of people around them, the women frowned and moved closer to Zhao Ming''s position.


    This scene was seen by countless people,


    Everyone is messy.


    what''s going on? With so many beautiful young ladies standing next to that person, the relationship seems to be pretty good.


    Could it be that the person is quarrel?


    It seems? ? ?


    Everyone looked at Zhao Ming enviously,


    If they can also have his talent and strength, will they also be able to diversify?


    You can taste every flower, which is not too cool...


    "I used to think that Tang San was strong enough to be able to soak in Ruhua. Now it seems that Tang San is still far behind this fierce man."


    "Yes, with this fierce man, Tang San''s life may be difficult." 14 Novels.com


    Everyone was talking, looking at Zhao Ming, a little respectful. Since ancient times, beautiful women and heroes, Zhao Ming can capture the hearts of so many beautiful women, how can his own strength be worse?


    Zhao Ming and the others were looking at the Lanba Academy at the school gate, and soon there was a middle-aged teacher walking towards them.


    "In the next sound book. The fifty-fourth level of the assault war spirit master. I don''t know if a few VIPs from Shrek Academy?" The teacher from the Blue Tyrant Academy respectfully came to Flanders and said. Before coming, Liu Erlong had already informed him of the strength of these people, so he naturally did not dare to be careless.


    "I am Flander, the dean of Shrek Academy, and I am surrounded by students and teachers from Shrek Academy." Flander smiled and walked forward.


    "Well, you guys come with me, Dean Liu Erlong and the teachers of the academy are waiting for you." Yin Shu said, leading Zhao Ming and the others to the academy.


    "Let''s go, let''s go see the excitement." Many students also became interested and followed. They are also a little interested, what on earth are Zhao Ming doing? If they really came to join their Blue Bull Academy, that would be great. Zhao Ming, such a genius, joining their academy, their academy will become even better. And there are four beauties. Even if they can''t get it, it''s very seductive to be able to watch it every day.


    Blue Bull Academy is established in the middle of the forest. Except around the teaching building, the remaining area is covered with forest. It is said that this is the largest flora in the entire Tiandou City.


    After all, Liu Erlong is a member of the Blue Power Overlord Sect, and was once a member of the prestigious Golden Iron Triangle. She founded the academy, so naturally she can get a lot of resources.


    Yin Shu took Zhao Ming and his party to the tallest building in the entire college. This is the teaching building of Blue Bull Academy. The Academic Affairs Office is on the top of that building.


    Academic Affairs Office,


    Many teachers are waiting for the arrival of Shrek Academy. They heard Liu Erlong talk about the strength of Shrek Academy''s teachers and the talents of those students. In this regard, they also have some expectations and of course some doubts.


    To be as true as Liu Erlong said, the teachers of Shrek Academy are so powerful. Will it be so obscure?


    And those students, their talent is really that strong? Tang San in their academy was already a genius that was rare in a century. But in Shrek Academy, such a student is nothing?


    Right above the Academic Affairs Office,


    Wearing a cyan sarong, Liu Erlong stood elegantly, with a faint smile on his beautiful face.


    She thought of Zhao Ming. The last time he invited Zhao Ming to come to Lanba Academy was rejected by him, but now he can''t refuse it anymore. After all, Shrek Academy is here, and he can''t even think about it. If a genius like Zhao Ming joins their Blue Bull Academy, the champion of the next Advanced Soul Master Classic will be their Blue Bull Academy, and there is no dispute.


    "Xiaogang, what''s wrong with you? It seems something is on your mind. Isn''t it possible that Boss Fred is here, are you upset?" Liu Erlong raised his beautiful eyes, looked at the middle-aged man next to him, and said softly.


    "Why? Of course I am happy that Flanders can come. After all, I haven''t seen him for many years." Yu Xiaogang''s worried face grinned. Flander came, of course he welcomed him, after all, he had been a friend for many years.


    However, Zhao Ming also came.


    For Zhao Ming, he still has a lot of heart, and his insult to himself is still vivid in his eyes. If his Yu Xiaogang is not a martial arts defect, how can he be a waste? His theory is well known to the world and countless people believe in it. How can it be a waste?


    Moreover, there is still a deep hatred between Zhao Ming and Tang San. He also saw Zhao Ming''s bullying of Tang San. Last time, when Zhao Ming came to Lanba Academy, he once again bullied his precious disciple, which made him feel angry.


    Zhao Ming, is it really bully to be their master and apprentice?


    Now, he Yu Xiaogang is also the dean of the Blue Bull Academy. Moreover, he is also the dean of all classes in the Blue Bull Academy. Now if Zhao Ming comes, he will also make him unable to eat.


    No matter how great Zhao Ming is, he is nothing more than a student. Students have to abide by the rules. If you follow the rules, you have to listen to him.


    His Yu Xiaogang is respected as a master, and he is unparalleled in wisdom. Zhao Ming, he must have suffered in his hands.


    "Xiaogang, don''t you still hate this Zhao Ming child. At that time, he was still young, but he couldn''t speak truthfully." Liu Erlong looked at Yu Xiaogang and said. These days, she has learned a little about the grievances between Tang San, Yu Xiaogang, and Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming was young and insulted Xiaogang. It seemed normal to her. After all, Zhao Ming was young, talented, and arrogant. After all, to be fair, anyone who is unfamiliar with the master will be because he is a waste.


    Moreover, she had contacted Zhao Ming last time. She knew that Zhao Ming was not the kind of person who didn''t understand etiquette. Although he is extremely talented, he is still very humble and has no pretensions. This also made her feel good about Zhao Ming.


    "Yeah. I know." Yu Xiaogang nodded, taking back the gloom on his face. Even if it is aimed at Zhao Ming, it is not now. He also doesn''t want Erlong to have bad thoughts about him. If Erlong doesn''t love him anymore, how will he get involved in the Blue Blaster Academy in the future?


    Yu Xiaogang thought, looking at Liu Erlong beside him.


    It turned out that he and Liu Erlong fell in love only to reassure Chihiro Ji. When he found other women, Chihiro Ji would not kill him again. After all, it was no longer possible for him and Bibi Dong, and Chihiro''s killing him would cause Bibi Dong''s disgust.


    Everyone thinks that he is not with Liu Erlong because of the feelings between his cousins. In fact, it was not. At that time, Chihiro Ji was killed by Bibi Dong, and he could return to Bibi Dong. If he was with Erlong, how could Bibi Dong still have feelings for him? Perhaps anger and dissatisfaction will still arise, and then he will be dead.


    At that time, he was still thinking about returning to his Donger enjoying the gentleness of his Donger, and by the way, he could read the classics of Wuhundian, but if he did so, it would be uncommon for the world. shame. Fortunately, he and Erlong are cousins. With this excuse, they can keep their distance from Erlong.


    Erlong is his cousin, would he not know? Liu Erlong''s martial spirit has such a strong breath of blue electric Tyrannosaurus, how can he not see it? Everything is just his excuse.


    It''s so good now, keeping a distance from Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong, so that they all have some illusions about themselves. On the one hand, he can follow Erlong and train his precious disciple. If Wuhundian is too strong, he can still find Dong''er who loves him deeply.


    However, he still hopes that his precious disciple will be able to stand up a bit, and best to defeat Qian Daoliu and Bibi Dong. This will confirm his theory.


    He Yu Xiaogang is definitely not a waste.


    The most powerful teacher in the mainland, who dares to say that he is a waste?


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 270 Yu Xiaogang''s thoughts, insidious), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign in Flame Ling Ji", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 272： The strength of Shrek Academy

    "The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji (


    "Dean, the guests of Shrek Academy are here." The sound book said, leading Zhao Ming and the others into the hall of the Academic Affairs Office.


    Suddenly, countless eyes looked at them. There was surprise and doubt in his eyes...


    "Erlong, long time no see." Looking at Liu Erlong who made him think about it day and night, Flender''s face flashed with joy. I haven''t seen him for a few days, his Erlong sister is still so beautiful and charming.


    "Boss Fred." Liu Erlong stood elegantly in a long skirt, looking at Flander with a hint of surprise in his eyes. After many years, their golden iron triangle finally got together again.


    "By the way, this is Xiaogang, you haven''t seen it for a long time." Liu Erlong pointed to Yu Xiaogang beside him and said.


    "Flander, haven''t seen you for many years, you are still the same." Yu Xiaogang said as he looked at Flander in front of him, with a touch of complexity in his eyes. Back then, Flender withdrew from the Golden Triangle in order to let him be with Liu Erlong, and since then he has faded out of the soul master world. Now they met again.


    "Although I''m still the same, you are not the same you used to be." Flender looked at Yu Xiaogang, feeling a little dissatisfied. It turned out that for the happiness of Erlong, he was willing to quit and gave Erlong to Yu Xiaogang. But what did Yu Xiaogang do? Throwing Erlong aside and guarding Xianggui alone. How is Yu Xiaogang willing? If he knew that Yu Xiaogang would do this, how could he give Liu Erlong to him.


    Erlong is so beautiful, he wants to hold her in his arms every day. But Yu Xiaogang didn''t cherish it so much.


    Zhao Ming looked at Flanders thoughtfully. In the original work, although Flanders always admired Liu Erlong, he always tried to match Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong. He was willing to live alone forever and let Liu Erlong and Yu Xiaogang be together. But now, Flanders seems to have no such idea. The arrival of Zhao Ming changed the trajectory of history.


    At Shrek Academy, Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu fell in love with each other. Flanders eats dog food every day, and his mind breeds some other ideas. Non-vegetation, ruthless Practice makes perfect? The Shrek Academy in the original book is a group of masters and a group of students. Flender is accustomed to loneliness and doesn''t think there is anything. Now that Zhao Ming is living so moisturized, he is thinking of someone he loves every day, and he naturally yearns for sweet love in his heart.


    Now that Liu Erlong is in front of him, he must also want to fight.


    But thinking of this, Zhao Ming had a headache. If Yu Xiaogang, he doesn''t care. This scumbag is not good enough for Liu Erlong. But if Flander intervened, he wouldn''t be able to start.


    But how can he give up for system tasks?


    "I, host, you shamelessly made me hold the guilty. All tasks of this system are released in line with the purpose of serving the host. I also felt that the host had an idea for Liu Erlong, and then released this task. Yes." In my mind, the system said dissatisfied.


    "Moreover, why don''t you have any psychological burden on Flanders. Even if Liu Erlong doesn''t like Yu Xiaogang, he won''t like Flanders. You can''t force such things like love. If it were Liu Erlong, If you don¡¯t like Flanders, don¡¯t you want to die alone then?"


    "That said." Zhao Ming''s eyes lit up. Liu Erlong would not necessarily fall in love with Flanders, and he was not considered a woman who robbed Flanders. Big deal, find another one for Flanders in the future?


    "Okay, okay, we''ll talk about things later, let''s get to know each other first. Here are all teachers from our Blue Blaster Academy." Liu Erlong looked at the relationship between Flanders and Yu Xiaogang. The atmosphere seemed a bit awkward, so he said quickly.


    "Under Iron Sword, the forty-seventh level Soul Sect, the actual combat teacher of the advanced class."


    "Being silently, the forty-third level soul sect, the teacher of the intermediate class."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the teachers in Blue Tyrant Academy released their spirits, and the entire hall was filled with fluctuations in their spirit power.


    After all, Lanba Academy was founded by Liu Erlong, and the background was not enough. This can be seen from the cultivation level of the teachers at Lanba Academy. Basically, they were all soul sects, and there were only three soul kings. There was no soul emperor, and then only Liu Erlong, the soul saint, was left.


    Although Shrek Academy has few people, they are basically among the elite. Li Yusong, who has the lowest cultivation base, is also a 63rd-level soul emperor. Shrek Academy has two soul emperors and three soul sages, which can be regarded as making up for the disadvantages of Lan Ba ??Academy''s original lack of background.


    The teacher on the side of the Blue Tyrant Academy released the martial soul, and then kept their eyes on Flanders and them. They also want to see if the teachers of Shrek Academy are really as strong as Dean Liu Erlong said.


    Feeling the gazes of people around him, Flander had a smile on his face. There are so many teachers from Blue Bull Academy now, just to show their strength. Relying on their great strength, they can gain respect in the Blue Tyrant Academy.


    "Brothers, open the spirit ring." Flender said.


    "Sixty-three level dragon spirit stick weapon, Li Yusong, force attack system."


    "Sixty-sixth-level Star Luo chess weapon Soul Emperor, Lu Qibin, control system."


    "Seventy-one level jellybean soul sage, Shao Xin, food department."


    "Sixty-sixth-level Vigorous King Kong Bear Fighting Soul Saint, Zao Wou-ki. Power Attack System."


    "78th-level cat eagle war soul saint, Flanders, agile attack system."


    From weak to strong, five of Shrek Academy, including two deans, successively reported their strengths and names.


    The powerful aura of the two soul emperors and three soul saints made everyone dull.


    The teachers who had originally dismissed Shrek Academy, the little-known academy, also put away the disdain on their faces and became respectful. The strong is respected, this principle applies everywhere.


    These people from Shrek Academy came out randomly, and their strength was second only to Liu Erlong. They naturally dare not offend.


    "Oh my God, so strong."


    "Is this the strong from Shrek Academy?"


    "I heard that they will come to teach us in the future."


    "What does it have to do with your intermediate class? Of course, such a strong person teaches in the advanced class. You should break through the souls earlier."


    Outside the Blue Tyrant Academy, following the lively students'' discussion with excitement. The college has a group of powerful teachers. Of course they are excited. Whether these teachers teach them or not, they will have a lot of benefits for them.


    "Shrek Academy is indeed well-deserved. This kind of faculty is not far from the five element academies." A teacher from the Blue Tyrant Academy exclaimed.


    "Yes. With your participation, our Blue Tyrant Academy is no longer an ordinary high-level soul master academy. We also have abilities comparable to those top high-level soul master academies."


    The teachers from the Blue Bull Academy looked at each other and smiled. With the addition of the strong, their Blue Bull Academy will be stronger in the future.


    "Teacher Flander, I have heard from the dean that the most enchanting thing in your Shrek Academy is not your teachers, but these students. Or, let us open our eyes?" A teacher said. Now he was convinced of what Liu Erlong said. Teachers are so evil, so how strong are these students whom Liu Erlong talks about?


    Is it true that all of them can be compared to Tang San?


    Hearing that, all the teachers, as well as the students who were onlookers outside the hall of the Education Committee, were aroused by curiosity. They also want to see Zhao Ming''s cultivation.


    Even Liu Erlong and Yu Xiaogang were curious. When Flander told them, he didn''t mention their specific cultivation bases, only that their talents were very strong.


    "Zhao Ming, release your martial soul." There was a smile on Flender''s face. These days, Ning Rongrong and the others have just made a big breakthrough, and their martial souls, if they are revealed, I am afraid it will really shock them.


    Zhao Ming nodded when he heard the words, revealing some of his cultivation base, and it will be much easier for him to walk in the Blue Tyrant Academy in the future.


    "Ma Hongjun, the 33rd-level Soul Venerable, Power Attack System."


    "Oscar, thirty-third level soul sovereign, auxiliary system."


    "Xiao Wu, thirty-fourth-level Soul Venerable, strong attack system."


    "Ning Rongrong, thirty-seventh-level soul sovereign, auxiliary department."


    "Zhu Zhuqing, thirty-eighth-level soul sovereign, agile attack system."


    "Meng still, thirty-eighth-level Soul Venerable, power attack system."


    "Zhao Ming, the forty-third level soul sectStrike system."


    Like Flanders and the others, Zhao Ming and the others successively released Wuhun according to the strength of their cultivation. At this time, the entire hall was full of colorful lights.


    Everyone looked at Zhao Ming and their spirit rings, and felt shocked in their hearts.


    Tang San, thirty-fourth level, was already a genius of Tianzong. What about these people? Each cultivation base was no worse than Tang San.


    And Wuhun crushed Tang three thousand hundred times. Although Tang San had a high cultivation base, his martial spirit was a waste of martial spirit Blue Silver Grass. As for the Martial Spirits of the Shrek Academy people, they looked at each one of them.


    "Level 43..." Several teachers looked at the spirit ring under Zhao Ming in horror, and couldn''t help but yelled. Most of these teachers are nothing more than soul sects. Now this college has reached this level. This made those Soul Sect level teachers feel a little ashamed, but more shocked.


    These students of Shrek Academy are the real geniuses.


    Although Tang San''s talent was also very strong, it looked much worse than them.


    Especially when compared with Zhao Ming, it is far worse.


    At such an age, there is the cultivation base of the Soul Sect, who can imagine?


    Regardless of cultivation base, it depends on Wuhun. One by one is even stronger. They can feel the power of their martial arts.


    Moreover, there is the Qibao Glazed Tile Tower. They knew what this Wuhun symbolized. Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, one of the upper three sects, has a transcendent position in the Heaven Dou Empire, because it supports the Heaven Dou Imperial Family. Moreover, Qibao City is also very close to Tiandou City, where the sect of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect is located.


    There is also the ghost cat, which is the exclusive martial soul of the Zhu family. The Zhu family is extremely powerful in the Xingluo Empire. The Zhu family is definitely no less than Qibao Liuli Sect in terms of status alone.


    These people are not only talented, they are also by no means small.

 Chapter 273： Master, dare to release the martial soul?

    "The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji (


    "Erlong, these students of mine are okay." Flander laughed and looked at the expressions of everyone, feeling a sense of satisfaction in his heart. Although Flander is not a Title Douluo, all of his students will be Title Douluo in the future.


    The students from their Shrek Academy are all titled Douluo, which academy can compare?


    "Boss Fu? Where are your students just okay? It''s just a group of evildoers." Liu Erlong took a deep breath and said excitedly. Originally, the twin spirit of Tang San that Yu Xiaogang had brought was enough to surprise her. But none of these people seemed to be worse than Tang San. Some are even stronger.


    They are so young and their cultivation bases are so strong. How does this practice?


    Tang San, that was because he had two martial spirits. Another martial arts spirit had a spirit ring attached, and with the help of the energy of the spirit ring, it rushed to level 34? And they can''t be all twin spirits.


    Liu Erlong''s chest rose and fell slightly, and his beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming. Looking at the four unconventional orange spirit rings under him, he was even more surprised. Originally, she had guessed Zhao Ming''s cultivation. He easily defeated the Soul King teacher of her academy, she thought he was the Soul Emperor. But I didn''t expect it was just the Soul Sect. The soul master can easily defeat the soul king. This kind of talent for cross-level combat is terrible. This was even more surprising to her than the Zhao Ming Soul Emperor Level cultivation base she had expected.


    The cultivation base of the Soul Sect has the fighting power of the Soul Emperor. What will happen to him when he breaks through the Soul Saint, and even Title Douluo? I am afraid it will also be invincible at the same level.


    The master looked at Zhao Ming and these people, equally shocked.


    None of these people''s talents were worse than Tang San. Moreover, Zhao Ming had already broken through the Soul Sect. He had never heard of such a talent. These students, although Zhao Ming cannot be his disciple, others may be able to.


    Thinking of this, he felt excited.


    Due to his martial arts flaws, perhaps his cultivation level could not grow in this lifetime. In the eyes of others, he is a trash. That''s why he studied theory desperately. Hope to be respected by everyone with theory. Only when he has cultivated a real genius can others recognize his theory.


    Now so many Tianzong wizards have come all at once, and they have been sent to his door. Is this a gift from God?


    God has eyes. Yu Xiaogang thought excitedly.


    "Xiaogang, what do you think?" Liu Erlong raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Yu Xiaogang beside her with a soft touch. She knew that Xianyu Xiaogang only wanted to train some powerful students to prove that she was not a waste.


    Xiaogang still cares too much about the world''s views. What if you can never break through the soul sovereign?


    How can people with strong hearts be waste? Moreover, in her heart, he has never been a waste.


    "Okay, very good. These students will be students of our Blue Tyrant Academy in the future." Yu Xiaogang took a deep breath and said slowly. He wanted to say that these people would be his students. But that doesn''t seem very good. However, they could not escape his palm. Because he is not just the dean of the Blue Bull Academy. Still the head teacher of the first class of advanced class.


    The students of Blue Bull College are divided into advanced, intermediate, and low-level classes. The students in the advanced class are all at the soul-zun level. And the advanced class one is a good student among those soul-sovereign students. With the talent of these students, they must be students in the advanced class.


    "Well, they will be the students in your senior class in the future." Liu Erlong said with a smile. As long as Xiaogang likes it, what if she gives him the Blue Tyrant Academy? Since he wanted to teach these talented students, let him teach them well.


    "Okay." Yu Xiaogang''s face was flushed, and his eyes became excited when he looked at these talented students. In the future these talented students will also be his Yu Xiaogang''s students. In the future, he might worship him as a teacher, and become the junior or younger sister of his precious apprentice Tang San. Moreover, when Zhao Ming arrived in his class, didn''t he let him do whatever he wanted?


    Zhao Ming must pay the price for insulting their masters and disciples.


    "Wait, Dean, who is this?" At this moment, Oscar walked up and asked with some confusion. In his gaze, he looked at the master with a little disdain. These days, he had heard Xiao Wu talk about the grievances between Zhao Ming and Tang San and the master. Now, Zhao Ming is already the most respected person in his heart, and these people who have grudges with Zhao Ming, he is naturally a little unhappy.


    Moreover, he just watched carefully. There was a trace of resentment in his eyes towards Zhao Ming. This makes him even more unhappy. The master is just a great soul master, not as good as him. How can they teach them? Moreover, if they enter the master''s class, how can he give Zhao Ming and they wear shoes?


    He doesn''t do this kind of thing.


    His Oscar is a genius soul master with innate soul power. Usually at Shrek Academy, his talent is mediocre, nothing more. Now that he was out of Shrek Academy, his arrogance was also revealed. He thought he was only worse than Zhao Ming, even Xiao Wu and the others, in his opinion, if Zhao Ming hadn''t opened up for them, he would not be inferior to them.


    How could he, such a genius, let a trash teach?


    Except for Oscar, other Shrek students looked at the master, either disdainful or unhappy.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but tilt up slightly.


    People in Shrek Academy can be said to listen to him. Is he Yu Xiaogang worthy of digging his corner?


    "You can call this teacher a master. He is the director of the Academic Affairs Office of our Lanba Academy and the head teacher of the advanced class. The advanced class is the class where the top students of our Lanba Academy gather." Liu Erlong smiled. Explained.


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this. Just now, many teachers from Blue Bull Academy released their martial arts and introduced their own strengths. I think this teacher did not release martial arts. I thought he was not our Blue Bull Academy teacher. "Oscar pretended to have a suddenly realized expression, so that even Zhao Ming felt he believed it.


    Before, why didn''t he find that he has such talent for acting?


    "Cough." Yu Xiaogang heard Oscar say this with a touch of embarrassment on his face. His cultivation base is nothing but the cultivation base of the Great Soul Master. How dare he release Wuhun? Isn''t that a joke?


    The students he teaches all have the cultivation base of the soul, but he is just a great soul master? I''m afraid some people will not accept it. Although he believed that his martial arts theory was very powerful, his theory was not approved by everyone.


    Therefore, he has not exposed his cultivation level all the time. Some teachers who knew his details did not dare to say it casually, after all, he was now the dean of academic affairs.


    He must not release his martial soul now, otherwise, I''m afraid...


    But just as he thought about it, Oscar spoke again.


    "Then can the master release the spirit of martial arts for us to see, we must know that our previous teachers are all above the level of the soul emperor, if the master''s cultivation base is too low, I am afraid that we can''t teach us." Oscar said loudly. The sound was not only heard by the surrounding teachers, but also by the students watching outside.


    All of them turned their eyes to the master.


    The teacher was appointed by the dean as soon as he arrived, and he was even given the positions of the dean of academic affairs and the head teacher of the first class. He might be very strong, right?


    "This?" Yu Xiaogang was embarrassed, and looked at Oscar a little unkind. In his opinion, Oscar is definitely targeting him. Then, he glanced at Zhao Ming''s smile. He suddenly understood that it was Zhao Ming who wanted to target him.


    Suddenly, his heart was angry and angry.


    He hasn''t bothered Zhao Ming yet. Zhao Ming is so unaware that he wants to deal with him?


    If the students know his strength, his prestige in the academy will plummet in the future. The dean of academic affairs is a great soul master? He can now think of the eyes of those students looking at him later.


    Zhao Ming is really poisonous. Yu Xiaogang gritted his teeth, a gloomy expression on his face.


    "Why doesn''t the master release the spirit? Is it that the strength of the master is not enough for the soul emperor?" Ma Hongjun said at this moment.


    "This?" Yu Xiaogang took a deep breath, feeling a trace of pressure. If he doesn''t release the martial soul, I''m afraid they will be reluctant. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Okay. Xiaogang''s martial arts spirit is a little special and unsuitable for release. From now on, you will enter the second class of the advanced class. The teacher of the second class will be your Shrek Academy teacher, and your teacher will teach you in the future. "Liu Erlong saw that Yu Xiaogang was a little embarrassed, so he quickly relieved her.


    "Oh, all right." Oscar nodded, glanced at Zhao Ming, and then stepped back. Since the dean had said so, he did not dare to say anything more.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Ming was a little disappointed.


    It''s a pity that Liu Erlong rescued Yu Xiaogang and let him escape. Otherwise, Yu Xiaogang''s martial spirit was released just now, exposing the strength of the Great Spirit Master, and would definitely make him lose his prestige in the Blue Tyrant Academy.


    But it''s not bad now, Yu Xiaogang has been reluctant to release his martial soul. It also made the surrounding teachers and students doubt his strength. Zhao Ming is already satisfied with this result.


    After all, they had just entered the Blue Tyrant Academy today, and they will still have days to come.


    Will Liu Erlong always protect him like this?


    Moreover, if he always needs Liu Erlong''s protection. He did not believe that Liu Erlong would not be disappointed in him. After all, she likes the master who is full of economics and invincible in theory. Not a waste of soft food.


    "Why doesn''t the master release the martial soul? Is it possible that the master''s strength is really not strong?"


    "It shouldn''t be. If you are too weak, you won''t become our dean of academic affairs."


    "Even if the master''s strength does not have the soul emperor, he should have the cultivation base of the soul king."


    Many people around are talking about it.


    Listening to these discussions, Yu Xiaogang breathed a sigh of relief. At Notting College, many people secretly call him a trash. Now I have come to Lanba Academy as the dean of academic affairs, and he doesn''t want anyone to say that about him again.

 Chapter 274： Liu 2long is good

    "The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji (


    It''s a pity, these geniuses.


    What he had just seen was very clear. They were all facing Zhao Ming in their hearts, and it was basically impossible to be his disciples.


    Thinking of this, he felt a pity in his heart.


    He Yu Xiaogang is the first person in theory, if these people can have his help, breaking through Title Douluo in the future will definitely not be a problem. But they just want to stand with Zhao Ming and fight him.


    What future can they have?


    Without a good teacher, no matter how good a genius is, it will not become a strong one.


    "Teacher Yinshu, please go and announce that the college-wide teacher-student meeting will be held tomorrow. Also, you ask the dining hall to prepare a table of sumptuous banquets on the second floor. I will entertain them.


    "Flander, let''s go, I will show you our Blue Bull Academy."


    "Okay. I haven''t visited your Blue Bull Academy last time." Flender smiled, looking at the beautiful Liu Erlong and said. As long as you can stay with Erlong Girl, you can do anything.


    "Well, what about Xiaogang?" Liu Erlong asked, looking at Yu Xiaogang beside him.


    "I feel a little sick today, so I won''t accompany you." Yu Xiaogang said. At this moment, he felt a little uncomfortable. The genius who got it flew. Not only were they unwilling to join his class, they even followed Zhao Ming against him.


    "Okay. Then you go to rest first, your health is important." Liu Erlong said softly, a touch of disappointment in his beautiful eyes. She knew Xiao Gang was still too sensitive now. The old master who was full of economy seems to be invisible to him.


    "Erlong, it seems that Xiaogang? Something has changed." Flender asked tentatively looking at Liu Erlong.


    "Yeah. I haven''t seen him for many years, he has changed a lot. The original confidence can no longer be seen from his face." Liu Erlong looked at Yu Xiaogang''s leaving back with a touch of loss in his eyes.


    Is this the talented Yu Xiaogang he knew?


    It turned out to be like this because of a few children.


    "Yes, Xiaogang has changed a lot, and I feel that I don''t recognize him." Flender sighed. In the past, Yu Xiaogang was such a free and confident person.


    "Master, he will not be able to break through the bottleneck of the Great Soul Master in his entire life and become a Soul Venerable. Perhaps because of this, he will be more sensitive." Zhao Ming smiled and said. Yu Xiaogang was born with martial arts flaws and could not become a soul deity in his life. When he was young before, he hadn''t expected this problem. Later, after several decades of carding at level 29, he finally lost all his confidence.


    It was precisely this way that he would cultivate Tang San in that way. He will never be able to become a strong man, and his theory is not recognized by many people. He naturally hoped that Tang San could rectify his name.


    "Hey, yes, I have been thinking of ways to solve the flaws of Wuhun for Xiaogang over the years. The herbs you saw in my broken hut are the ones I raised to test the medicine. Unfortunately, I have not found a good one. The way." Liu Erlong said, with a trace of obsession and tenderness in his eyes. No matter what Xiaogang became, she would never give up on him. She will always help him, even if he will not be with her.


    "Aunt Liu, it turns out that you raised the flowers and plants to test the medicine." Zhao Ming stirred up a slight wave in his heart, raised his eyes and looked at Liu Erlong.


    Liu Erlong wore a simple sarong that was not gorgeous, and outlined a mature and perfect figure. The breeze was blowing, and a small piece of snow-white calf was exposed, which could attract everyone''s attention.


    Liu Erlong''s temperament was indifferent, and there was a touch of sadness in his eyes. People just wanted to help her smooth her slightly puckered eyebrows.


    Liu Erlong, what a wonderful woman.


    In order to make up for the flaws of Yu Xiaogang''s martial soul, he was willing to study medicinal herbs in that place. Last time, he was injured, and Liu Erlong used the herbs she planted to bandage him. The medicinal herb was so effective that he could feel it, and the wound on his arm recovered in just a few hours.


    A woman who has stayed in one place for so many years, studying the herbs silently, without asking for anything in return.


    In this world, how many people can do it?


    But despite this, Yu Xiaogang still dismissed it. How can a person like Yu Xiaogang know how to be grateful?


    He was now anxious to keep a distance from Liu Erlong, so that he could lick Bibi Dong at any time.


    On one side was Bibi Dong, on the other side were Liu Erlong and Tang San. Yu Xiaogang, a beast, has two sources, really not a thing.


    However, now that he is here, he must untie the master''s ugly mask. Let the world see clearly that Yu Xiaogang is not just a waste, but also a shameless waste.


    "Erlong, you have been doing this all these years." Flender looked at Liu Erlong, his eyes trance. He understood why Liu Erlong left this blue tyrant academy and stood in seclusion in that forest instead. It turned out that she was all for Xiaogang.


    "Yes. It''s a pity that I haven''t found a way. I''m sorry Xiao Gang." Liu Erlong shook his head, disappointed.


    "Aunt Liu, don''t say that. You are not a professional plant spirit master, and you are already very familiar with so many pharmacological principles." Zhao Ming said while looking at Liu Erlong. He has a 9th-grade Zizhi which can make Yu Xiaogang break through the flaws of Wuhun and break through the soul.


    But, is Yu Xiaogang this kind of waste mix?


    "Okay, I won''t say much. I''ll take you to the campus for a stroll." Liu Erlong said, refusing to talk about this issue.


    After speaking, Liu Erlong walked to the front, and while walking, Bai Zong''s calves were looming, extremely beautiful.


    Zhao Ming and the others followed Liu Erlong, listening to Liu Erlong explaining the past of the Blue Tyrant Academy and the situation in the Academy.


    Zhao Ming is not interested in these things.


    He was now thinking how to catch Liu Erlong.


    Even if Yu Xiaogang is so useless now, Liu Erlong still has a deep feeling for Yu Xiaogang.


    But Zhao Ming was not so disappointed, but rather happy.


    At least, now he knows what a good woman Liu Erlong is. For Yu Xiaogang such a waste can pay so much, there is no complaint.


    If he chased Liu Erlong in the future, with Liu Erlong''s good character, so dedicated, and gentle. In the future, he will be able to live a life like a fairy with Liu Erlong. When I was not practicing, I was resting on Liu Erlong''s long legs, sniffing the fragrance of her body, chatting with her, sunrise and sunset, sunset and night, and nightfall, I could sleep with her.


    Even later, he could still sleep with Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong together.


    Now Liu Erlong''s feelings for Yu Xiaogang are nothing more than a trace of obsession.


    What he loves is the master who talks freely and confidently. Instead of this waste Yu Xiaogang now. How is Yu Xiaogang worthy of her deep love?


    But even so, Liu Erlong was still so dedicated to Yu Xiaogang, and ignored other men.


    If he catches Liu Erlong in the future, he might be more dedicated to him.

 Chapter 275： Xiao Wu is here? Don 3 ecstasy

    "The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji (


    In the courtyard belonging to Tang San, Tang San was cultivating assiduously.


    Zhao Ming''s arrival a few days ago made him feel tremendous pressure. Zhao Ming''s strength is too strong, even if he uses hidden weapons now, he can''t match Zhao Ming.


    There is only one way now, and that is to increase one''s cultivation madly. Then refine stronger hidden weapons.


    Although the Zhuge crossbow he used to kill Zhao Ming last time was powerful, it was definitely not a powerful hidden weapon. He can also refine more powerful hidden weapons. Buddha Fury Tang Lian, One Thousand and One Nights...There are still many powerful hidden weapons he has not produced.


    He could not make these hidden weapons without materials before. But now, Zhao Ming is so powerful, he needs to find a way to gather materials without materials. If he made those powerful hidden weapons, it would be difficult for Zhao Ming to survive.


    "In a few days I will make some Zhuge bows and crossbows and sell them. At that time, not only could I make friends with some big powers, but also earn enough money, then he could also buy the materials for making hidden weapons." Tang San His eyes narrowed slightly, with a murderous intent. When he collects enough money to buy hidden weapon materials, Zhao Ming will be a younger brother.


    It is a pity that the power clan under him does not have many resources to squander him. The Li family lost their previous foundation after independence from the Clear Sky School. Some previous sources of income have also been cut off. All the members of a large family of Li Clan are now very diligent and thrifty, otherwise, Tai Nuo would not go to school like a commoner academy like Blue Tyrant Academy.


    "Teacher, you are here." Tang San noticed that the master had already come to him, and said respectfully. Although the master is not strong, he still gave him a lot of teaching in the theory of martial arts. Moreover, he is one of the few people who cares about him. He has always been very respectful to the master.


    "Teacher, my strength is about to break through the thirty-fifth level." Tang San said, the milky white spirit power burst from his body, with an extremely powerful aura.


    "Not bad, not bad." The master said as he watched Tang San''s powerful spirit power fluctuations. There was no surprise in his eyes at this time, but rather sad and uncomfortable. The talented young man he has cultivated so hard is no better than Zhao Ming. Not even the other students of Shrek Academy can compare. How can he accept this, who has always been extremely arrogant?


    "Teacher, what''s wrong with you? You don''t seem to be in a good mood." Tang San said, looking at the gloomy master. He rarely saw the master show such an expression. The only time was six years ago, when I faced Zhao Ming...


    Could it be that Zhao Ming is here?


    Thinking of this, Tang San''s expression turned ugly.


    "Little San, you are right. Zhao Ming and the others are here. This time he almost made me unable to get off the stage." Yu Xiaogang clenched his fists and said. His eyes were full of cold light. This time, he almost lost face in front of so many people.


    "He''s really here? No, teacher, what you just said, is it that Xiao Wu is here too?" Tang San said, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his eyes. Thinking of this, his face couldn''t help but feel a little excited.


    He and Xiao Wu have not seen each other for almost seven years.


    The little girl back then, I am afraid that has become a big beauty.


    How beautiful is Xiao Wu now? He had seen from the images Zhao Ming gave him, Xiao Wu is as beautiful as a fairy, and a country full of beauty.


    The current Xiao Wu has a pair of beautiful slender long legs, a very beautiful long hair, and a beautiful face. Thinking of this, Tang San couldn''t help but show a soft smile on his face.


    Xiao Wu, no matter when, is the most beautiful in his heart.


    Back then, even if Xiao Wu misunderstood him, he didn''t mind. He had figured it out now, Xiao Wu was just being a victim. She was blinded by Zhao Ming and lived in dire straits without realizing it. She misunderstood him, all because of Zhao Ming.


    He didn''t hate Xiao Wu at all, even a little pity.


    He only hates one person, and that is Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming is too insidious, and it is normal for Xiao Wu to be fooled by him so innocent.


    Zhao Ming, he is not an opponent, let alone Xiao Wu? Last time, after Zhao Ming came, his reputation was ruined and he was criticized by many people in the college.


    Tang San thought in his heart, his expression changing. Thinking of Xiao Wu, there was a touch of pity and tenderness on his face. And when he thinks of Zhao Ming, he feels murderous and angry.


    If his strength permits, he can''t wait to kill Zhao Ming''s corpse immediately, and then smash the corpse.


    "Little San, it''s just a woman. Why should you care about a woman so much because of your talent? When you become stronger in the future, what woman is there?" Yu Xiaogang looked at Tang San and said with a bit of hatred for iron.


    Over the years, he could hear Tang San chanting a name from time to timeXiao Wu. He still didn''t understand why Tang San had such a deep obsession with this woman. He still doesn''t understand that although a girl like Xiao Wu is pretty, she is still pretty now. But it turned out that Tang San fell in love with Xiao Wu at Notting College.


    At that time, Tang San was a little curious about the opposite sex, he could understand. But the word love, I''m afraid I can''t even speak of it.


    "Teacher, you don''t understand my feelings for Xiao Wu." Tang San looked at the master and said softly.


    "Well, I won''t intervene in matters between you. But your cultivation level can''t be lost because of these things. And, now you better not mess with Zhao Ming too much. He is very strong, and Flanders and Erlong They will all face him, and we need to avoid his edge temporarily." said the master. After speaking, he walked away.


    "Xiao Wu, I''ve come to you. You should be very beautiful now. Now I will come to see you." Watching the master walk away, Tang San''s face flushed with excitement, and there was even a burst of tears in his eyes. .


    Xiao Wu, his Xiao Wu, the Xiao Wu he thought about day and night, he was finally able to see it again.


    Thinking about it, he walked outside. He just wants to see the beautiful Xiao Wu now.


    But when he reached the door, he stopped.


    He couldn''t just meet Xiao Wu so hastily.


    He needs to take a shower first, and then change into a fitted suit. I haven''t seen Xiao Wu for so long, he must be more serious, he needs to leave a good impression on Xiao Wu.


    Thinking about it, Tang San returned to the house and was busy again.


    At this time, she didn''t know that Xiao Wu had already taken the Lovesick Heartbroken Red for Zhao Ming, let alone Xiao Wu was pregnant with a baby for Zhao Ming. He is now completely green, even greener than Oscar.


    If he knew this, he would probably vomit blood immediately.

 Chapter 276： Tomorrow, yes

    "The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji (


    Following Liu Erlong and the others in the Blue Tyrant Academy, they learned a little bit about the Blue Tyrant Academy, and Zhao Ming took Xiao Wu and the others to resign.


    After all, with so many people following, he couldn''t get along with Liu Erlong alone. He didn''t care about those things about Blue Bull Academy either.


    He just wants to be with his babies...


    After all, Blue Bull Academy is an academy surrounded by forests, with a beautiful environment. Of course, you must bring your beloved girl in such a place to appreciate its beauty.


    At this time, Xiao Wu and the others are all going to decorate their new dormitory. Just when the sound book came to tell them the location of the new dormitory, they left eagerly. In the past at Shrek Academy, their dormitory conditions were not good. Now that I have come to Blue Bull Academy, I will naturally not be harsh on them in the accommodation environment.


    At this moment, Meng was still standing beside Zhao Ming, with a touch of tenderness in his eyes.


    Now, Zhao Ming is already an incomparable existence in her heart.


    In her heart, no one in the world can compare with Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming is everything to her...


    In the past, although she was also a good genius, she was only good. Looking at the mainland, her talent is very ordinary. But now Zhao Ming gave her the qualification to compete with the top genius of Douluo Continent.


    She is sixteen years old now, but she has a level of 38.


    With this kind of cultivation, perhaps she can also break through Title Douluo in the future.


    "Why don''t you go to decorate the dormitory with Xiao Wu and others?" Zhao Ming smiled, looking at the stunning girl beside him, he couldn''t help but feel some relief in his heart. He could naturally see her attachment to him in Meng''s eyes.


    "I, I want to accompany you for a while." Meng still blushed, standing tall beside Zhao Ming, with a hint of shyness.


    "Okay, sit with me for a while. They just happened to be tired after following the dean." Zhao Ming smiled, holding Meng''s still tender little hand, and walked towards a bench in the forest. Is there any reason for a beautiful woman to refuse? And this small forest is so quiet, just suitable for communicating with his baby.


    "Still, I''m sorry, I seem to have left you out of the cold recently." Zhao Ming held Meng Still on his lap, and then hugged her into his arms. Feeling the softness and fragrance of Meng''s stillness, Zhao Ming felt guilty.


    His baby is still there, and he seems to have neglected her these days.


    There are so many people around him, where he can be busy, it is reasonable to be negligent.


    "Nothing. After all, you are so busy." Meng still leaned on Zhao Ming''s arms, showing a nice smile. Zhao Ming is very busy, she knows everything. The Zhao Ming she likes must be someone who wants to be in the world. How can such a man be with them every day? In the future, they will often not see each other, but Meng still has no complaints. Because Zhao Ming said, "If the two loves last for a long time, how can they be in the midst of the day". As long as they love each other and they have a long time to come, how can she care about this moment?


    "My family is still so considerate." Zhao Mingcan smiled, his family is still a considerate and considerate girl.


    "Yeah." Meng still has a little ruddy on his face, looking at Zhao Ming in beautiful eyes, with a trace of dodge. She wanted to ask Zhao Ming that question, but she didn''t know how to speak. After all, she is just a girl. How can she talk about this kind of thing first?


    However, Rongrong and the others are already...


    "Is there still something in my family?" Zhao Ming squeezed Meng still''s small hand, watching Meng still who was hesitant to speak, his face blushing, some thoughts came out of his heart. Can''t help but kiss her charming and pretty face.


    His pretty face, which is still baby, is very delicate, and he can feel the touch of Wen Yu when he kisses. Of course, there is also a unique fragrance.


    Zhao Ming kissed her cheek greedily, then down, kissing her small lips heavily. Feeling Zhao Ming''s enthusiasm, Meng''s still body trembled, then closed his eyes and let Zhao Ming kiss.


    Zhao Ming felt the sweetness in the jade population and was deeply intoxicated. It took a long time before he let go of her and stared affectionately at her intoxicated eyes. Her beautiful and pretty face was red and very touching.


    "Still, you are so beautiful." Zhao Mingcan smiled and looked at Meng''s still beautiful face.


    "Then can you let me accompany you tonight?" Meng still looked at Zhao Ming, with a trace of firmness in his beautiful eyes.


    As long as Zhao Ming likes it, she can do anything.


    In her heart, there is always only Zhao Ming alone. She regards him as all of her life, if he wants something, he can naturally take it.


    "still."


    "Tonight you go back to the dormitory and take a good rest." Zhao Ming stroked Meng''s still hair. What is this Nizi thinking about? Are they all so proactive?


    "But, I think..." Meng still looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, with a hint of disappointment Don''t all men like that? And Zhao Ming is not the kind of person who can be controlled. . Xiao Wu, Rong Rong, and Zhu Qing were all picked by him. How come it''s different from her?


    Don''t Zhao Ming like her? Or is she not good enough?


    Thinking of this, a faint mist of mist appeared in Meng''s eyes.


    "Don''t cry."


    "I just said it won''t work tonight, and didn''t say it won''t work in the future." Zhao Ming smiled, and Ban Meng still wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "Really? Why not tonight? If you don''t have time tonight, wait a few days..." Meng still raised his beautiful eyes and looked at Zhao Ming diligently.


    "I have something to deal with tonight. Otherwise, how could I be willing to keep my baby?" Zhao Ming smiled.


    Tonight, of course he has important things.


    Their Shrek Academy just came to Blue Bull Academy.


    He had a hunch that Tang San would definitely want to find his baby Xiao Wu. After all, he and Xiao Wu haven''t seen each other for so many years. He naturally wanted to meet.


    At this time, he can ambush a wave.


    How frustrated would Tang San see him and Xiao Wuxiu''s affection?


    Tang San turned out to be unable to compete with him, but now almost seven years have passed, and he is still thinking about snatching Xiao Wu back. It''s just a dream.


    At that time, he could make Tang San angry and earn a wave of negative values ??from Tang San.


    "Tomorrow night, it''s okay."


    "Tomorrow, you can''t escape if you want to."


    Zhao Ming retracted his mind and looked at the pretty baby still in his arms, wishing to spoil her immediately.


    "Oh." Hearing this, Meng still had some joy on his face. It turned out that Zhao Ming didn''t like her, but something happened. At the same time, she was a little shy. After all, she is also very shy about such things.

 Chapter 277： Xiao Wu is pregnant with twins, Tang 3 vomits blood

    "The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji (


    Still lingering with Meng for a while, Zhao Ming went to find Xiao Wu.


    At this time, Xiao Wu and the others had arranged the dormitory. Their dormitory is a large courtyard house. Exactly four girls can live together, which is very convenient. And their dormitory is surrounded by dense forest on one side, it is very clean, and there is no disturbance.


    The environment here is quiet and elegant, with birds and flowers. The breeze blows, and the fresh fragrance of nature floats in the air.


    Xiao Wu leaned against a big tree, her slender hands stroked her abdomen without a trace of fat, and there was a touch of gentleness on her beautiful pretty face.


    With the breeze blowing, the hem of Xiao Wu''s pink gauze skirt swayed slightly, and the setting sun shone on Xiao Wu''s beautiful cheeks, so beautiful.


    "Husband." Xiao Wu noticed the people coming from behind, and the corners of her mouth turned up slightly, a little happy. Turning around, looking at no one around, he whispered.


    "Have you arranged the room?" Zhao Mingcan smiled, and put the beautiful Xiao Wu in his arms.


    "Well, it''s already done. We''ll go out and buy something tomorrow." Xiao Wu said, she fell into Zhao Ming''s arms with a blush on her face.


    "Buy the best of everything, we have money now." Zhao Ming smiled and said dozingly.


    "Now you have to pay attention to your body and buy more delicious food. After all, you still have our children in your body." Zhao Ming smiled and put his hand on Xiao Wu''s flat abdomen, faintly feeling life. breath.


    That was his and Xiao Wu''s child.


    Zhao Wulin, or Zhao Wutong. But he prefers to be the baby of dragon and phoenix.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Wu Qiao blushed as she looked at Zhao Ming and said.


    "Let me feel our children and see if they are boys or girls." Zhao Ming said, and his mental energy leaned towards Xiao Wu. With his current mental power, he might be able to see some clues.


    "Yeah." Xiao Wu felt her heart warm, closed her eyes, and let Zhao Ming investigate. She was also a little curious, whether the baby in her belly was a boy or a girl. But she hopes to be a boy, so that he can be the only man in the world like Zhao Ming.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang San had finished the bath at this time and changed into a black brocade.


    Holding a crimson rose in his hand.


    "These days, I practiced hard for so many years just to get Xiao Wu again."


    "Now, my chance has come."


    "Xiao Wu has come to me now, and I will definitely make her fall in love with me again." Tang San murmured, thinking of Xiao Wu''s face in the memory image, and felt a little happy and missed. Although he has seen Xiao Wu in the video, he has not seen it in reality. Now maybe Xiao Wu will be even more beautiful.


    In Tang San''s heart, Xiao Wu is always the most beautiful girl, not one of them.


    Xiao Wu is so beautiful, but it''s not like a flower.


    Ruhua, although also very beautiful, is far inferior to his Xiao Wu. Moreover, Xiao Wu was still icy and clean.


    With Xiao Wu''s character, she would never allow Zhao Ming to do that to her. Maybe she is still a virgin now. Such a Xiao Wu, even if he held hands with Zhao Ming or even kissed him, he could not mind.


    "I prepared this flower specially for Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu should like it." Tang San smiled, he had wanted to see Xiao Wu for a long time. In the past, in order to improve his strength, he could resist not going to Xiao Wu. But now that Xiao Wu has come to him, how can he bear it?


    "Wait, I still need to react accordingly. If Xiao Wu is too poisoned by Zhao Mingtu, the flower will not be given to her, otherwise I am afraid it will be counterproductive. When I defeat Zhao Ming, I will slowly remove it from Zhao Ming. Take back Xiao Wu again." Tang San''s eyes were full of gentleness, and he carried the flowers in his hands behind him.


    He is ready for the next thing. Xiao Wu might hate him, or she might not know him. These are not important, as long as he can see Xiao Wu, he will be satisfied.


    As for taking back Xiao Wu, he can take his time. Wait for him to make a powerful hidden weapon, and then quickly break through the cultivation base. Zhao Ming was just a scum in front of him Tang San. Zhao Ming is certainly strong, but he is just an aboriginal of Douluo Continent. How would he know that Tang San had crossed over? He Tang San is a hanger.


    It can be said that as long as there is hidden weapon material, he can even make hidden weapon that can cause damage to Soul Sage or Contra. No matter how strong Zhao Ming is, can he compare to Soul Saint? Comparable to the soul emperor?


    ...


    "Host, Tang San is coming soon," the system''s voice rang from Zhao Ming''s mind. Zhao Ming just asked the system to help him pay attention, and remind him if Tang San comes.


    "Tang San, are you here?" Zhao Ming released his mental power and leaned around, and he found Tang San''s traces.


    At this time, Tang San could come to them in about one minute.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment,


    Tang San asked for directions while approaching Xiao Wu and their dormitory.


    Yinshu arranged dorms for them, and many people saw them, so Tang San didn''t have much trouble finding them all the way.


    "Zhao Ming, I''m going to find Xiao Wu now."


    "After a while, when I make a powerful hidden weapon and kill you, I will be able to pursue Xiao Wu again. What if you chase Xiao Wu now? It must be me who laughed last." Tang San showed his face. With a smile, he now thought about how happy he would be after he recovered Xiao Wu. And Zhao Ming was undoubtedly killed by his hidden weapon. Tang San was immersed in his own world, with a touch of excitement on his face.


    Then, Tang San raised his gaze and looked into the distance, his gaze suddenly dull.


    The excitement in his eyes has completely subsided, and it turned into full anger.


    Because he saw Zhao Mingzheng hugging his Xiao Wu, with his right hand still on her flat belly, the two were intimate.


    Shameless Zhao Ming... Tang San gritted his teeth a bit.


    The gentleness in Tang San''s eyes was replaced by anger. Originally, he was still dreaming about coming to find Xiao Wu, but he didn''t expect to see this scene.


    "Huh." Tang San took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the trace of anger in his heart. Before coming, he thought about it, and now Xiao Wu and Zhao Ming are boy and girl friends.


    Thinking about it, Tang San directly found a big tree and hid behind it. He wanted to hear what Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu were doing, and what they said.


    Tang San leaned against the big tree and tried his best to restrain his aura, otherwise Zhao Ming would find out. At the same time, he concentrated all his mental energy on his ears.


    Then, he heard the sweet voice that kept him dreaming.


    "Husband."


    "I''m pregnant, are they really twins?" Xiao Wu''s delighted voice sounded.

 Chapter 278： Slander Zhao Ming? Shameless Don 3

    "The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji (


    "Yeah, and it''s not just twins, but also dragon and phoenix babies. My Xiao Wu is pregnant with a pair of dragon and phoenix babies."


    Dragon and Phoenix...


    Tang San, who was eavesdropping on the side, felt that his brain was blank.


    Xiao Wu, his Xiao Wu is actually pregnant with Zhao Ming''s child, and he is still twins? Thinking of this, Tang San couldn''t help but want to vomit blood.


    how come? How could this be?


    How could Xiao Wu be taken down by Zhao Ming so quickly? How could his icy Xiao Wu be pregnant with Zhao Ming''s child?


    Tang San murmured in his heart, couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, looking at the flowers in his hand, he felt strangely dazzling.


    It turned out that he was still thinking about recovering his Xiao Wu, for which he also made a package plan. Including **** Zhao Ming and how to recover Xiao Wu. He even thought about the happy days with Xiao Wu in the future. But now, Xiao Wu is pregnant with Zhao Ming''s child.


    He is green now and cannot be green anymore.


    Even the children are there, and that kind of thing has been done a long time ago, I am afraid it has been done more than once.


    Tang San wanted to cry. The scene of Zhao Ming sleeping with Xiao Wu at night appeared in his mind, with unstoppable hatred and resentment in his heart.


    Zhao Ming, Zhao Ming, you are all to blame.


    Tang San''s eyes were blood red, his teeth biting his lower lip tightly because of his anger, blood dripping out of his mouth. His lips had been bitten, revealing the flesh and blood inside, but Tang San couldn''t feel the slightest pain. He can only feel the colic in his heart now. Facing the colic in the mind, what is the physical pain?


    The blood dripped from Tang San''s mouth, and the aura was quickly blown away by the fresh air in the forest, without showing a trace.


    At this moment, Zhao Ming curled the expression on his face, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but began to tilt. Checked the system panel, it showed that the negative value from Tang San had reached 150 (1501000).


    This made Zhao Ming a little disappointed. It turned out that Xiao Wu could get a negative value of three or four hundred, but the result was just that. This is a bit beyond Zhao Ming''s expectations.


    Is it harder the further you go?


    ...


    "In the future, we won''t have to worry about giving birth to a boy or a girl." Zhao Mingcan smiled and looked at Xiao Wu beside him and said.


    "Well, Xiao Wulin and Xiao Wutong don''t know when they will be born." Xiao Wu said happily looking at Zhao Ming. It turned out that she was pregnant with a baby. Boys and girls will have it.


    "If our family Wulin and Wu Tong were born, they have the genes of both of us, they must be excellent when they are born." There is a touch of expectation in the beautiful eyes.


    "Of course, then they will definitely inherit my ancient undead martial arts soul. They will not have rivals in this world." Zhao Ming smiled.


    Tang San, who continued to eavesdrop on the side, listened to the conversation between Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu, his face full of despair.


    It''s over.


    When will his Wulin and Wu Tong become Zhao Ming''s child?


    "puff."


    Tang San''s blood surged, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face flushed with anger also turned pale.


    "Who?" Tang San''s movement immediately caught Xiao Wu''s attention. Suddenly there was a cold touch on Xiao Wu''s pretty face, and someone was eavesdropping on her talking to Zhao Ming.


    "Who is there?" Zhao Ming looked towards Tang San''s position and said coldly. At this time Zhao Ming''s goal had been achieved, and he had just obtained 30 negative points from Tang San.


    As Zhao Ming spoke, a black flame popped out of his hand and shot in Tang San''s direction.


    Suddenly, a hot breath made Tang San feel a dangerous smell. Tang San had a bad premonition in his heart, and he subconsciously wanted to step back. But the flame quickly swept toward him.


    "No." Hei Yan swiftly burned on Tang San, and even the big tree that stood in front of him was already burning, and the stinging pain made Tang San''s expression frantic.


    "It''s not good, it''s exposed." Tang San''s face was a little horrified, but he knew Zhao Ming''s strength, if he knew that he was eavesdropping on him and Xiao Wu just now, he might as well target him.


    "Tang San? Is it you?" Tang San quickly used his soul power to extinguish the flames on his body, and was about to leave when he heard Xiao Wu''s voice.


    Hearing that dreamlike voice, Tang San just felt like he wanted to cry now. Xiao Wu, his favorite Xiao Wu, now has children for Zhao Ming.


    Tang San stopped and couldn''t help but look at Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu is really beautiful now, even more beautiful than he can see from that image. The whole person is like a fairy. But now this fairy does not belong to him.


    "Xiao Wu, do you still remember me? Do you still have me in your heart?" Seeing Xiao Wu''s appearance, his legs seemed to be filled with lead, and he could no longer take a step. Xiao Wu stopped him just now, could it be that Xiao Wu still has him in his heart? Otherwise, why can''t she remember him after so many years?


    Thinking of this, Tang San''s heart ignited some hope.


    "I have you a ghost." Listening to Tang San''s shameless words, Xiao Wu''s temper became angry. Taking small steps lightly, he quickly reached Tang San''s position, kicking his calf directly into Tang San''s face.


    She had seen many people in her life, but it was the first time she saw Tang San so shameless.


    Of course she remembers Tang San. Tang San almost killed Zhao Ming before, and he still slandered her so much. He is such a disgusting person, how could she not remember?


    "Puff." Tang San was kicked into the air by Xiao Wu, blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth. He looked at Xiao Wu with desperate tears in his eyes. Xiao Wu, such a gentle Xiao Wu, is actually putting such a heavy hand on him now.


    "Xiao Wu." Tang Sanming raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Wu, feeling pain like a knife cut in his heart.


    "Don''t call my name, it''s so shameless." Xiao Wu got goose bumps on her body when Tang San called her, and stepped forward to kick Tang San out again.


    "Tang San, no matter what you are thinking about, I hope you''d better pay attention. If you dare to act on me and the baby in my stomach, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Seeing Tang San being so miserable, Xiao Wu retracted I lost my momentum, but still looking at Tang San Xiao Wu with evil eyes, I never wanted to hurt you. "Feeling the evil spirit on Xiao Wu''s body, Tang San''s heart was cut like a knife, tears wafted from his eyes. Xiao Wu, the girl he tried so hard to protect, how could he be willing to hurt her?


    "Puff? Do you think I will believe what you said?" Xiao Wu laughed out of puff, looking at Tang San''s disguised tearful look, a little disdainful. Does he think she is a three-year-old child? It was he who instigated and asked his father to kill her. Although it didn''t succeed in the end, in her opinion, it must be Zhao Ming''s last method to force the Title Douluo back.


    Zhao Ming is the rebirth of an ancient powerhouse, and that time he forced Title Douluo back, perhaps he used his own hole cards. At that time, he must have left a lot of ills on his body by using those hole cards.


    She knew all these things. However, she will not ask these things. Zhao Ming is kind to her, and she will always remember everything Zhao Ming has done for her.


    "Xiao Wu, I really never thought about hurting you. Only Zhao Ming has always wanted to hurt you. Think about it, has he done anything bad to you over the years?" Tang San gritted his teeth. Said. Today, he took this opportunity to make everything clear. I am afraid there will be no such opportunity in the future.


    "You, fart. You are not allowed to speak ill of Zhao Ming." Xiao Wu was angry with an unknown fire, her eyebrows frowned, and her fists clenched and continued towards Tang San hammer.


    In her heart, Zhao Ming is the best man in the world, no one can compare to him. Now that Tang San actually slandered Zhao Ming so much, it was simply shameless.


    What kind of person is Zhao Ming, she''s not clear after so many years of getting along?


    Tang San and Zhao Ming haven''t seen each other for so many years, how can he know what Zhao Ming is like? This is obviously slandering Zhao Ming.

 Chapter 279： Tang 3 vomits blood, Zhao Ming plays him

    "The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji (


    "Xiao Wu, don''t be angry, be careful not to move your fetus." Zhao Ming smiled and stepped forward and held Xiao Wu''s soft little hand.


    "But, I''m just so angry that he said bad things about you." Xiao Wu pouted and said coquettishly.


    "Forget it." Zhao Ming shook his head and looked at Tang San, with a trace of disdain in his eyes, "Tang San, I won''t hold you accountable for today''s affairs. If you dare to come here in the future, don''t blame me for being polite."


    "Zhao Ming, you don''t want to be hypocritical. Do you think you will win now? No, you won''t have the last laugh." Tang San looked at Zhao Ming bitterly, waiting for him to sell those Zhuge crossbows. With enough money to buy the materials for making hidden weapons, he can make hidden weapons with great lethality, and Zhao Ming will undoubtedly die at that time.


    "Are you talking?" Xiao Wu looked at Tang San, a little angry, and was about to go forward to beat Tang San but was held back by Zhao Ming.


    "Xiao Wu." Tang San looked at Xiao Wu who was angry, and felt a bit tingling in his heart. He already knew that Xiao Wu already belonged to Zhao Ming, not only the body, but also the heart. He has no hope of recovering the complete and clean Xiao Wu.


    He doesn''t blame Xiao Wu for all this.


    He only blamed himself for being so weak.


    He only blamed Zhao Ming for being so mean.


    "Zhao Ming, I will let you taste the price. That is, death." Tang San said coldly.


    "Little San, you disappointed me too much."


    From a distance, an angry female voice came over.


    Immediately afterwards, Tang San vomited blood and flew out.


    "Ah." Tang San screamed in the air, and quickly fell to the ground. At this moment, there was a hint of disbelief in his eyes.


    Because the person here is someone he knows very well, Liu Erlong, the dean of the Blue Tyrant Academy.


    At this moment, Liu Erlong was standing there, and there was a hint of disharmony on the beautiful figure, that was anger.


    A few days ago, she had told Tang San not to get involved in other people''s relationships.


    But he didn''t expect that he would take his words as deaf ears. Zhao Ming and the others came to trouble them just the first day they came to the academy.


    Moreover, the guests of Shrek Academy saw it on the spot. What does this make them think now?


    Liu Erlong looked at Tang San, a bit hated that iron can''t become steel.


    Tang San''s talent in cultivation is indeed very strong, twin martial souls, rare in the world. But strong cultivation doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want, it doesn''t mean you can destroy other people''s feelings.


    If you have a high talent for cultivation but a bad character, what''s the use?


    Zhao Ming looked at Liu Erlong on the side, and the teachers of Shrek Academy and Blue Tyrant Academy behind him, with a smile. He didn''t expect Liu Erlong and the others to stroll around in the academy, and they could still visit here.


    Seeing this scene now, what else can Tang San have to say?


    I''m afraid he can''t clean it even if he jumps into the Yellow River now. No, there is no Yellow River in Douluo Continent.


    "Aunt Liu, why are you here?" Tang San looked at the woman in front of him in a panic, a little at a loss.


    Aunt Liu is the person who treats him best besides the master, and he has always respected her.


    Now Aunt Liu came and beat him. She must have heard what he said. She may have misunderstood him without knowing the inside story.


    Thinking of this, Tang San felt a panic in his heart. Aunt Liu is one of the few people in Blue Bull Academy who really cares about him. He didn''t want to disappoint Liu Erlong.


    "Why did I come? If I don''t come, what do you want?" Liu Erlong said coldly, looking at Tang San, only deeply disappointed.


    "Look at Zhao Ming, in terms of talent and character, which one is not superior to you? Only with good character and character can you attract girls. Look at you, what are you like? How can you be liked by other girls?" Liu Erlong said coldly.


    If this happened to other students today, she would definitely expel this student from the college. No matter how talented he is, without good character, even if he becomes a strong one, he will only be a scumbag for criminals. What is the use of training such students? But Tang San was Xiao Gang''s disciple, she couldn''t expel him anyway.


    "Aunt Liu, you misunderstood. I didn''t do anything, it was Zhao Ming. By the way, it was Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming acted deliberately, and he was targeting me." Tang San said in a panic. His eyes suddenly caught Zhao Ming''s look of contempt and disdain, and he suddenly realized.


    With Zhao Ming''s temper, he didn''t even shoot at him just now. What does this mean?


    At the beginning, he found Liu Erlong and the others were coming. He always pretended to look like a gentleman Qianqian, just to show Liu Erlong and the others.


    And Zhao Ming even deliberately angered him, made him angry, and then said those words without reason.


    Zhao Ming is playing him!


    "Zhao Ming, you''re good at playing. You deliberately routined me." Tang San looked at Zhao Ming suddenly, full of hatred. Zhao Ming''s routine is too deep, he found Liu Erlong and the others early in the morning, and then waited for him to enter the routine.


    Zhao Ming, it is despicable and shameless!


    "Now, you still don''t know how to repent? Are you still blaming Zhao Ming? Do you think we are all blind?" Liu Erlong said furiously, her chest rising and falling violently, she had never been so angry. Tang San was caught alive by them on the spot, so he was still thinking about sophistry? That''s all for quibbling, even thinking of pouring dirty water on Zhao Ming?


    Thinking of this, Liu Erlong couldn''t help his violent temper, slapped Tang San''s face directly with a slap.


    Snapped!


    A loud voice rang in the forest,


    "Little San, have you never repented until now? So many people are watching here? Do you still want to quibble? This area is my dormitory area specially prepared for the VIP guests from Shrek Academy, and you will appear now Here. Is it because I can''t pull you over?" Liu Erlong said angrily. Slender jade hand touched her violently undulating chest, trying to reduce the uncontrollable pressure of the fire.


    The teachers of the Blue Bull Academy and Flanders on the side looked on coldly, without any thoughts of dissuading them.


    Tang San was really too much. Zhao Ming, what geniuses are they? How powerful is Shrek Academy? Is this something he can afford? Although he is a genius, it is nothing more than that. Now these geniuses from Shrek Academy have also joined their Blue Bull Academy, his talent is not worth mentioning.


    To say something that shouldn''t be said, his martial spirit is nothing but Blue Silver Grass. Such a waste of Wuhun ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even if the cultivation speed is fast now, it may have some defects. For example, if you cultivate to the Soul Sect, Soul King, or Soul Emperor, you can no longer break through. There are many examples of this, and this is the case in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect Ning family, which is extremely prestigious in their Heaven Dou Empire.


    The Ning Family''s auxiliary Wuhun, even the Soul Sage, has an auxiliary ability that cannot be ignored.


    And what does Tang San have? If he can''t continue to break through in the future, he is a waste.


    Now he doesn''t know how to provoke the students from Shrek Academy. Is he jealous of the talents of the students from Shrek Academy? Afraid that they will come and steal his position?


    No matter what the reason, they were somewhat dissatisfied with Tang San.


    These people from Shrek Academy came to Blue Bull Academy, and their Academy will become stronger in the future. Why not do it? It would be terrible if Tang San''s actions undermined the impression of people like their Blue Bull Academy in Shrek Academy and made them not want to merge with their Blue Bull Academy.


    Thinking of this, these Lan Ba ??Academy teachers wanted to take the place of Liu Erlong to beat Tang San. If Liu Erlong bypassed Tang San easily, these VIPs from Shrek Academy might not be satisfied.


    On the Shrek Academy side, teachers such as Flander and Zao Wou-ki also had anger in their hearts. Each of the students of their Shrek Academy is a peerless genius, where will they be kept as treasures? But when I came to Lanba Academy, I encountered this situation on the first day.


    This time, Blue Bull Academy must give them an explanation. Otherwise, what do you think of them?


    The teachers and students of their Shrek Academy, looking at the world, if they want to enter, which academy unceremoniously invites them in?


    Someone was embarrassing their Shrek Academy students on the first day, how could they feel comfortable?

 Chapter 280： Punishment of Don 3

    "The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji (


    "Aunt Liu, you have to believe me. I was really caught by Zhao Ming''s routine." Tang San felt a little bit angry. Zhao Ming is to blame for all this. Had it not been for Zhao Ming''s routine, how could he lose face in front of so many people? How could you disappoint Liu Erlong?


    "Little San, why don''t you know how to repent?" Liu Erlong looked at the gazes of the people around him, a little bit of hatred for iron and steel. The teachers at Shrek Academy now look like this, with an obvious attitude. If they don''t punish Tang San until they are satisfied, they probably won''t be happy. Flander is okay, but the other teachers in Shrek Academy are very personal. To be able to cultivate to their level, what Flanders said would not work for them.


    Thinking about it, Liu Erlong continued to slap Tang San''s face.


    "Aunt Liu, I''m really right." Tang San screamed and continued.


    How can he admit his mistakes in front of so many people? If he admits wrong, isn''t he telling them that he is that kind of person? After that, how did he mess in the college?


    Originally, after Zhao Ming came last time, his reputation in the academy has become a little worse. Now if he continues to make such a fuss, what will his reputation become if so many teachers watch?


    He dare not think.


    Having been admired for so long at Blue Bull Academy, he didn''t want to become like he was at Notting Academy again, so many people hated him and looked at him differently. It was too painful to be looked down upon by everyone on such days.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Seeing Tang San dared not bow his head, Liu Erlong had to continue fighting. Looking at so many honestly now, if she doesn''t deal with it impartially, her prestige in the hearts of honest people will be greatly reduced in the future.


    Therefore, Liu Erlong must continue to fight. When Tang San admitted wrong, she could find an excuse to stop.


    "pain."


    Tang San couldn''t help crying out painfully when Liu Erlong continued to slap his hands.


    At this time, his gaze looked at Zhao Ming full of hatred.


    Today, all this is to blame Zhao Ming, Zhao Ming deliberately routine him.


    Now that he was punished so much by Liu Erlong, he couldn''t even admit his mistake. If he admits wrong, doesn''t he admit what he just did? At that time, how would Zhao Ming laugh at him?


    Therefore, he can only endure the pain. When Liu Erlong''s anger is gone, it will be fine.


    Seeing Tang San''s cheeks red and swollen, like a pig''s head, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but bloom in his heart. Liu Erlong deserves to have a violent temper. He didn''t usually show it, but now it shows it by beating Tang San.


    With every palm swiping, Zhao Ming could feel the pain when listening to the whirring wind.


    He knew what Tang San was thinking, and he also knew that Liu Erlong was now riding a tiger, even if he wanted to spare Tang San lightly.


    "Tang San, or you just admit it to Xiao Wu. I don''t mean anything, but you just have to apologize for offending my Xiao Wu." Zhao Ming looked at Tang San in front of him and said kindly.


    Zhao Ming has always been benevolent and righteous, how can he watch Tang San be punished like this? It''s also time to stand up now, otherwise, when Tang San is knocked out, he can''t continue to bully Tang San, let alone improve his favorability in front of Liu Erlong.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Ming looked at Tang San with a trace of satisfaction. Tang San is still useful, at least it can help him to overcome Liu Erlong.


    Hearing what Zhao Ming said, all the teachers nodded, somewhat satisfied with Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming is not like Tang San, he is a reasonable person.


    Although he was wronged this time, he didn''t even want to find Tang San to vent his emotions. Instead, I just wanted to apologize for Xiao Wu.


    Tang San was so excessive, he should also apologize to others.


    Everyone thought, looking at Tang San together. Now that Zhao Ming is so humble, he even took the initiative to give Tang San a step down, so would Tang San be willing to apologize? Zhao Ming was willing to do this, if Tang San was still so unreasonable, then they would look down on Tang San.


    "puff."


    Feeling the eyes of many teachers, Tang San only felt a little numb in his scalp.


    Now he regrets a bit, why did he come to see Xiao Wu today? Can''t he be late?


    It''s alright now, Xiao Wu saw it, but she is pregnant with Zhao Ming''s child, who is still twins. He was beaten by Xiao Wu, and now he was punished by Liu Erlong.


    He didn''t get any good points today, and he''s been beaten all the time.


    Who does he talk to to reason?


    He cannot be wronged again. Now he has to apologize to Xiao Wu. Although Zhao Ming said he was apologizing to Xiao Wu, but seeing Zhao Ming''s smile on his face, it was clear that he wanted him to bow his head.


    How can this make him bear?


    He absolutely cannot apologize, even if he is killed.


    He was so green, and his Xiao Wu was pregnant with twins. Now Zhao Ming, the initiator, still wants him to bow his head? This is simply a dream. He would not apologize even if he was killed.


    This is the last dignity and stubbornness of a man.


    "Hey, how did Tang San become like this now?"


    "We might have misunderstood him before."


    "His Martial Spirit was originally Lan Yincao an abandoned Martial Spirit. I thought he would be ashamed of this and work hard to cultivate. But I didn''t expect that he would become what he is now."


    "You can''t teach a child."


    All the teachers looked at Tang San''s appearance and shook their heads, their eyes full of disappointment. Tang San was a peerless genius in their Blue Tyrant Academy, and they all had high hopes for him. Now that Tang San turned into such a stubborn, unrepentant person, how could they not feel sad? How can we not be disappointed?


    "Little San, why are you so stubborn? Knowing your mistakes can be corrected, and you can be good. If you can repent, I am still willing to forgive you." Liu Erlong looked at Tang San with disappointment. Zhao Ming took the initiative to step him down, but he still has no repentance. In this way, how could she spare him lightly?


    "Aunt Liu, you don''t understand." Tang San''s expression was complicated, and there were some things that he wouldn''t believe even if he said it. Zhao Ming robbed his woman and got her pregnant. She was pregnant with twins, and even the names of the unborn children were Wulin and Wutong. Zhao Ming made him green. He still bullies him so much now, if he apologizes, is he still a man?


    If he does this, let alone a man, not even an individual.


    It''s really not what he wanted to do, but he was really suffering and couldn''t tell.


    "Aunt Liu, don''t forget it. I think Tang San may not be thinking about it now, so don''t beat him. Isn''t there a school-wide teacher-student meeting tomorrow? If he figured it out, let him write a post Apologize and review. Maybe he can figure it out tomorrow if he goes back and rests." Zhao Ming said with a look of Tang San thinking. If Tang San conducts a written review in front of all the teachers and students in the school, I''m afraid he will lose face, right?


    At that time, I''m afraid Tang San will become the laughing stock of the teachers and students of the school.

 Chapter 280： Tang 3 cried, why is he always hurt?

    "The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji (


    Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, everyone couldn''t help but respect them.


    Tang San was so stubborn and refused to repent, under this situation Zhao Ming could still think of him. Zhao Ming can have such a character, even their teachers can''t help but feel a little ashamed.


    Tang San aimed at Zhao Ming so much, and Zhao Ming was still like a modest gentleman. In this world, how many such men are there?


    Liu Erlong was also taken aback when he heard what Zhao Ming said. Meimu looked at Zhao Ming with a hint of guilt. This time she really owed Zhao Ming. Last time she also promised that Tang San would not be troubled by them. But they encountered such a thing on the first day of school.


    "Zhao Ming, I''m sorry, it is Aunt Liu''s negligence in management, which caused you trouble." Liu Erlong said softly. For Zhao Ming, he was not as irritable as Tang San, only some gentleness.


    Feeling Liu Erlong''s tone, Zhao Ming was somewhat happy. He could feel that Liu Erlong seemed to treat him a little better. At least in Liu Erlong''s heart, he is still okay.


    He seemed to be one step closer to chasing Liu Erlong.


    Liu Erlong is really beautiful, the most beautiful woman,


    The body is plump and slender, this kind of mature charm is not something Xiao Wu and the others can compare.


    "Aunt Liu, don''t say that. As the saying goes, knowing a mistake can improve Mo Dayan. As long as Tang San knows the mistake and corrects it, we will still forgive him." Zhao Ming smiled and said softly.


    "Well, that''s okay, I will give him one day to regret today. Let him apologize to you tomorrow." Liu Erlong looked at Zhao Ming with a faint smile. She knew that Zhao Ming was giving her down the steps.


    "Aunt Liu, don''t do it." Tang San felt ashamed of hearing Liu Erlong''s words.


    Where does Zhao Ming want to let him go? This is going to fix him to death.


    He would rather be slapped a few times by Liu Erlong. In this case, he would be slapped for a while at most, and Liu Erlong would let him go. If he apologized to Zhao Ming in front of the teachers and students of the school, it would be better to let him die.


    "Zhao Ming, until now, you still want to cheat me." Tang San raised his head, a touch of resentment on his swollen face.


    At this time, he has deep regrets.


    Knowing this would happen, he shouldn''t provoke Zhao Ming. Once he has made the hidden weapon, just kill him. Now I have to apologize to Zhao Ming in front of all the teachers and students of the school. If he does this, what will others think of him?


    "Little San, you still don''t know how to repent?" Looking at Tang San, Liu Erlong felt angry. Can''t you save her snacks like Zhao Ming? The same genius, why is there such a big difference in character between two people?


    "Aunt Liu." Looking at Liu Erlong''s angry eyes, Tang San''s body trembled slightly. Stand there and stop talking. He knew that today he was caught by Zhao Ming''s routine, and whatever he said was useless. They didn''t know what despicable methods Zhao Ming used to **** his Xiao Wu, and they didn''t know how badly Zhao Ming bullied him. What he said is useless now.


    "Hmph, you first reflect on the dormitory for me. You must apologize to Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu for the teacher-student meeting tomorrow. Otherwise, we will not have you as a student in Lanba Academy." Liu Erlong said with a deep breath. In the presence of so many teachers, she must take the lead to demonstrate. If she felt soft on Tang San this time, these teachers would have one study and one study in the future, and the school spirit of Lanba Academy would be ruined.


    "Aunt Liu, do you want to fire me?" Tang San''s expression changed, and he looked at Liu Erlong in panic. He remembered how good Liu Erlong was to him. She was the only person who really cared about him in these years, besides the master.


    Is she disappointed in herself now? Now she actually intends to fire him?


    "If you don''t change your teachings, what if you stay in Blue Tyrant Academy in the future? We can''t teach you anything." Liu Erlong looked at Tang San with a firm tone.


    If Tang San refused to admit his mistake, he would definitely continue to harass Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu in the future.


    Others were a little surprised watching Liu Erlong made this decision. They knew that Tang San had something to do with Liu Erlong, and now Liu Erlong had made this decision. Liu Erlong really was a good dean.


    Everyone looked at Liu Erlong, with some admiration in their eyes. Many of the teachers at the Blue Bull Academy are of civilian origin, because they heard that Liu Erlong always treats everything equally. Otherwise, how could they come to a newly established college in Blue Bull Academy? It now appears that they did not come to the wrong place.


    Liu Erlong could make such a decision to Tang San, and treat others equally.


    "Tang San, you go back first." Liu Erlong looked at Tang San and said. Everyone noticed the change in her name to Tang San.


    "Aunt Liu, I know." Tang San laughed mockingly, with a touch of despair on his face.


    Why is he always so miserable every time I meet Zhao Ming? Zhao Ming is so despicable and shameless but can he be respected and loved by them?


    Now, if he doesn''t apologize tomorrow. Liu Erlong will really fire him.


    If Liu Erlong fired him, without Liu Erlong''s help, it would be difficult for him to even obtain a spirit ring in the future.


    Besides, is he going to kill Zhao Ming? If he leaves the Blue Bull Academy, how can he do Zhao Ming?


    Tang San slowly moved towards his dormitory, even though he was reluctant in his heart, he also knew that he might really be unable to escape tomorrow. Tomorrow, he will apologize to Zhao Ming with thousands of eyes watching. How can this humiliation make Xiang Zixiang he endure?


    "Nevertheless, a big man can bend and stretch. The shame that Zhao Ming brought him, when he becomes stronger, he will get it back one by one Tang San clenched his fists, his cold eyes full of killing intent.


    Zhao Ming, what about letting him run wild for a while?


    After he made more Zhuge bows and crossbows, he went to sell them. How powerful is his Zhuge crossbow? It must be sold at a good price. Of course he still needs to find a good seller, for which he already has plans in mind.


    Watching Tang San slowly walk away, until he was no longer seen, Liu Erlong''s mood improved.


    This Tang San knew all day long to cause trouble for him.


    "Aunt Liu, since it''s finished, then Xiao Wu and I will leave first. You continue to stroll." Zhao Ming smiled and said, holding Xiao Wu''s hand.


    "Well, let''s go and play." Looking at Zhao Ming, Liu Erlong''s mood was a little better. Mei Mou looked at Xiao Wu, feeling a little surprised. Xiao Wu''s appearance is indeed a national beauty. It''s no wonder that Tang San is worried about such a look.


    However, people are already well-known, and you can no longer destroy their feelings.


    It was okay this time, Zhao Ming was here, if Zhao Ming was not there, the little girl still didn''t know how she would be bullied by Tang San.


    "Erlong, was that Tang San just now Xiaogang''s disciple?" Flander walked up slowly, looking at Liu Erlong and asked. There was a hint of joy in his eyes.


    "Yeah. If it weren''t for Xiaogang''s disciple, how could I let him go so easily." Liu Erlong took a deep breath and said.


    "Hey, I don¡¯t know how Xiao Gang taught. If you only have strength and no character, it¡¯s useless to cultivate a strong person. Maybe it¡¯s Xiao Gang¡¯s personality that influenced Tang San, making Tang San so young. Become like this." Flander continued.


    "Oh. Let''s go to dinner first. Let''s talk slowly at the banquet." Liu Erlong looked at Flanders and thought about Yu Xiaogang again, feeling agitated.

 Chapter 281： Will the three angles of gold and iron still exist?

    You can search for "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign-in to Flame Ling Ji Miao Bi Ge ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Blue Bull Academy.


    Today, Blue Bull College will hold a teacher-student meeting.


    The teacher-student conference is only held for the annual enrollment of freshmen. Holding such gatherings at other times means that something big is happening in the college. As for the major events that are going to happen in the college, they have found teachers and students who know the inside story to understand them.


    Today, Shrek Academy is about to merge with their Blue Bull Academy. Many geniuses and strong people in Shrek Academy will become their Blue Bull Academy.


    Of course, there is something more exciting today. Tang San, the strongest genius of the original Blue Tyrant Academy, will take the stage today to conduct a review.


    Many teenagers and girls all came to the square of Blue Bull Academy, full of expectations.


    They have heard of the strength of the teachers and students of Shrek Academy. Now that they can join Blue Bull Academy, they are naturally very happy.


    Of course there are still many disciples who are ready to make fun of Tang San.


    Tang San was originally the first genius of the Blue Tyrant Academy, so naturally many people in the Blue Tyrant Academy could not understand him.


    At this time, an exclamation sounded from the crowd, and all eyes were immediately attracted.


    The Dean of Blue Tyrant Academy, Liu Erlong, is here.


    She wore a slim bodysuit, her perfect plump figure was outlined, and her mature temperament made everyone unable to look away.


    Her steps are very neat, she has a sharp aura while walking, and her eyes are even more heroic.


    Not far away, Zhao Ming looked at Liu Erlong, somewhat moved. Liu Erlong''s body is really good, and the charm of that mature woman is overwhelming. Although Immortal Xiao Wu and the others are so youthful and beautiful, their bright and moving looks are even more memorable. It''s like a pot of spirits, with endless aftertastes.


    Such a woman, what if she could have it? Holding it in my arms every day, that feeling may be even more exciting. And he can make her live a happy life. Yu Xiaogang hurt her so deeply, only he can save her.


    "Erlong." Yu Xiaogang looked at the woman in front of him with complicated eyes. Yesterday he heard that his disciple Tang San got into trouble again. This made him angry and angry. He only reminded Tang San with his front foot, and Tang San caused trouble with him with his back foot.


    He told him not to mess with Zhao Ming first, he insisted on going. I''m fine now, I have provoke Zhao Ming, and I have to review it in front of all the teachers and students. Even if he has no face, he will be ashamed as a teacher.


    But anyway, Tang San is his disciple. Now all his hopes were on him, he didn''t want Tang San to have an accident.


    "Xiaogang, needless to say. Tang San should be punished for making a mistake. You should know this." Liu Erlong raised his beautiful eyes, not looking at Yu Xiaogang, but at the teachers and students in front of him.


    She saw Zhao Ming.


    At this time, Zhao Ming was talking to the woman next to him.


    Yesterday, Zhao Ming thought about Tang San so much, if she would still protect Tang San. How can she be worthy of Zhao Ming?


    Although with Zhao Ming''s faith, even if she couldn''t fulfill her promise to let Tang San do a review, he wouldn''t say anything. There was not even a complaint. But she must not do this either.


    She can''t hurt Zhao Ming because of his kindness, benevolence, and carelessness.


    "Erlong, is there no room? Tang San is also my disciple, can''t you just punish lightly? Then how should Xiao San be mixed in the Blue Tyrant Academy in the future." Yu Xiaogang''s face darkened, and his eyes looked at Liu. Erlong said. In the past, Liu Erlong had always responded to his requests. No matter what, he will follow him, now that he is doing this for a Zhao Ming?


    "Xiaogang, you are wrong. Xiaosan is your disciple, but Zhao Ming is also my student. You can''t just look at yourself, right?" Flender walked over and looked at Yu Xiaogang and said.


    Originally, he still had some brotherhood for Yu Xiaogang, but now that he becomes like this, he doesn''t know what to say. Even Tang San''s change to what he is now may be because of Yu Xiaogang''s influence.


    "Boss Fu, you." Yu Xiaogang looked at the man in front of him and frowned. Originally, the Blue Tyrant Academy only had him and Erlong, and he could be said to cover the sky with one hand. But now Flanders is here.


    "Well, you two don''t talk about it." Liu Erlong looked at the two people around him, with a trace of boredom in his eyes. At first, she thought that after Flanders came, she would be relieved a lot. Even she can directly hand over the Blue Bull Academy to Flanders. But I didn''t expect that after Flander came, he and Xiaogang would choke every day. Is this the old golden triangle?


    Liu Erlong frowned slightly, she never expected that not only Yu Xiaogang had changed, but Flanders had also changed so much over the years.


    Where did Liu Erlong think about it, Flender now only wants to chase after her, treating Yu Xiaogang as his love rival. In addition, before Yu Xiaogang left Liu Erlong and ran away, Flender was naturally angry when he saw him.


    But Flander himself did not expect that his actions like this would be too impatient, and would only arouse Liu Erlong''s disgust. Having not seen Liu Erlong for so many years, he naturally couldn''t calm down. Temporarily unable to pursue Liu Erlong, he could only vent towards Yu Xiaogang. After all, it was Yu Xiaogang who harmed him and also Liu Erlong.


    Competition between snipe and clam will only benefit the fisherman.


    "Flander, let you manage the Blue Tyrant Academy from now on." Liu Erlong frowned and said. She thought about it very early.


    "What? Erlong, are you going to give me the Blue Tyrant Academy?" Flender was a little frightened He knew Liu Erlong''s faith and was always hearty. But she didn''t expect that she would directly give him an entire college.


    "Originally, our Blue Bull Academy and your Shrek Academy are two mergers, and I am not a concession. After all, your Shrek Academy¡¯s faculty is stronger than our Blue Bull Academy, and the talents of students are much better than ours. After the merger, it is natural to be dominant. And my personality is not suitable for the management school, I am a little tired, I want to rest." Liu Erlong said softly.


    "Okay, I will be the principal in the future, and you will be the vice principal. I will take care of the college for you first, and you will take it back when you want it." Flender said, looking at Liu Erlong beside him , Seeing the slight fatigue between her eyebrows, she suddenly felt distressed. He also hoped that Liu Erlong could rest more.


    "This?" Yu Xiaogang''s face changed slightly when he heard the news. Liu Erlong actually wanted to hand over the academy to Flanders to manage. After that, his power in the academy might be much smaller.


    He doesn''t care about anything else. If his power is small, how can he seek more resources for Tang San? Most importantly, Flander became the dean. As a student of Flanders, Zhao Ming can''t **** on their masters and apprentices in the future?


    "Xiaogang, what''s the matter? Don''t you want me to be the dean?" Flender looked at Yu Xiaogang and asked.


    "Naturally, I have no opinion. You are the boss of the Golden Triangle. You can be the dean, it''s perfect." Yu Xiaogang said lightly.


    The Golden Triangle? Will there be a golden iron triangle in the future?


    Liu Erlong looked at Yu Xiaogang and Flander beside him. On the first day, their relationship became like this, what about afterwards?


    "Hey." Liu Erlong sighed, looking complicated. She understood that perhaps it was because of her that Flander had become like this.

 Chapter 282： Don 3 kneel

    "The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji (


    "quiet."


    Liu Erlong took a deep breath, concealed his emotions, and changed back to the heroic female dean again.


    Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes scanned the surroundings for a week. Seeing that no one was noisy, he said, "Today, I gathered everyone here for a teacher-student meeting, mainly because of one thing. I think everyone already knows about it. , That is, Shrek Academy will merge with our Blue Bull Academy. From now on, Blue Bull Academy will be renamed Shrek Academy. The new academy dean will be Shrek Academy¡¯s Dean Flander. I Will assume the position of deputy dean."


    "What? Lan Ba ??Academy will become Shrek Academy from now on?"


    "From now on, the director will no longer be the director Liu Erlong?"


    "Then what shall we do?"


    Among the crowd, the sound of discussion sounded.


    "Quiet." Liu Erlong shouted.


    "The newly formed Shrek Academy will have four soul saints, two strong soul emperors, and the teachers will be greatly strengthened. It will also be a good thing for you. Moreover, Shrek Academy comes from You have also heard about the talents of the students. It is under the guidance of these teachers that they can have a strong cultivation level at this age. Therefore, the new dean will also lead you further."


    Countless people listened to Liu Erlong''s words, the original dazedness turned into excitement.


    Changes between the top of the college are only good for them.


    The strength of teachers becomes stronger, which means that their students will be able to obtain better spirit rings in the future.


    This is a great thing!


    "I didn''t expect Dean Liu Erlong to be such a good person, willing to let Teacher Flanders be the dean." On Shrek''s side, Xiao Wu and the others also looked surprised.


    "Well. This is a good thing. From now on, the Academy will still be dominated by our Shrek Academy." Zhao Ming smiled and said with his arms around Xiao Wu''s slender waist.


    "That''s true." Meng still nodded, Meisou looked at Zhao Ming unnaturally. She still remembers what Zhao Ming said yesterday, today she is going to bed.


    "What kind of bath my family still used today, it smells good." Zhao Ming raised his eyes and looked at Meng Wei who was not far away, with a smirk. Slowly walked to her side and directly pulled her into his arms.


    Xiao Wu, still holding two babies, hugged them, with different feelings.


    "Huh?" Meng''s face was still red. Last night she took a bath with a pot of roses, and of course she was very fragrant.


    "Hehe, the scent of roses, you still didn''t take the rose bath you used last night, it''s so romantic." Ning Rongrong smiled, Xiao Qiong sniffed Meng still and smiled. Said.


    "Oh, Rong Rong, don''t talk nonsense." Meng still blushed, and looked at Ning Rongrong with beautiful eyes, and said with an anger.


    "Oh, don''t admit it, I saw you buy roses yesterday. There are so many, and there are still rose petals that you dumped in the forest behind our dormitory." Ning Rong Rongjiao said with a smile, and stretched out a slender hand. Squeezed Meng still Jiao''s body.


    "Well, you Rongrong, you dare to make fun of me." Meng still pursed his mouth, staring at Ning Rongrong with wide eyes. Suddenly she wanted to go and teach Ning Rongrong, but being held in her arms by Zhao Ming, she was reluctant to leave, so she could only stare at Ning Rongrong from a distance.


    Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing looked at Ning Rongrong and Meng still, and couldn''t help laughing while covering their mouths.


    Ning Rongrong had never teased her a few days ago. Now she obviously wanted to find the place from Meng still.


    "Okay, Rong Rong, how dare you bully my family? You said how should I punish you?" Zhao Mingcan smiled and hugged Meng, whose face was already red, and said to Ning Rongrong tightly. .


    "Hmph, Meng is still yours, am I not yours anymore?" Ning Rongrong pouted, and said in an angry voice.


    "Haha, of course it is. But well, if you do something wrong, you will be punished, so you will be punished to come together today. By the way, you can still church. I think you are so proud, you should be very experienced."


    "The beauty you think." In an instant, Ning Rongrong''s pretty face turned red. Although she has a lively nature, she has no such thick skin as Zhao Ming.


    "All day long I know I want to think of something bad." Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing also blushed, and they walked a few steps towards Zhao Ming.


    "Don''t I just think about it? I don''t want to, I don''t want to, and I don''t want to force it." Zhao Ming said with a smile. Now, in addition to practicing every day, what he does most is molesting his little babies. It is also a kind of enjoyment to see them all shy.


    "Huh, I can''t even think about it." Xiao Wu tweeted. In her mind, she remembered that in Zhao Ming''s dormitory, Zhu Zhuqing and the others were still absorbing the medicinal power of the immortal grass... When thinking of that scene, her face couldn''t help but feel a fever.


    "It''s just that if you keep thinking about those things, our sisters will unite and not let you touch them. Then it will be up to you what to do." Ning Rongrong smiled and pulled Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu together.


    "That''s not okay. I have all thoughts about it. From Monday to Thursday, I will start from Xiaowu, then Zhuqing, Rongrong, and still... the rest of the day will leave me to help myself. There is a saying in the old saying that there is no ploughing. There are only exhausted cows in the fields. If they come every day, they will not be able to hold the kidneys." Zhao Ming continued. In fact, it''s not that he can''t do it, but he still has to leave some time for his Brigitte and others.


    "Bah." Listening to Zhao Ming''s shameless words, the women thumped with shame, and turned their faces to one side.


    "Fuck."


    "This is too awesome."


    "I really want to fall in love, too."


    Many students looked at Zhao Ming with envy in their hearts.


    Most of them are still single dogs, and now they have to watch others spread dog food.


    The girls are so beautiful and attract attention, but they are all dominated by Zhao Ming.


    But they all know that Zhao Ming has a high talent. There is only someone like him who can let those women let go of their reservations and are willing to share their husbands with so many people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tang San is invited to make a review and speech below." Liu Erlong''s voice fell.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes fell on Tang San in front of him, including Zhao Ming.


    Just now he was fighting with a few women, Liu Erlong and Flender had finished their speeches, and now it was Tang San''s turn.


    At this moment, Tang San felt the scrutiny of countless people, and some scalp numb an endless sense of shame burst out in his heart. He walked slowly towards the podium, but his feet seemed to be filled with lead, unable to move a step for a long time.


    Tang San''s face was pale, he couldn''t imagine how many people would ridicule him after today.


    "Dear teacher, dear classmates..."


    "Yesterday I did something to sorry for the new classmates, Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu. Here I want to apologize sincerely to them." Tang San gritted his teeth and read the manuscript prepared for him by the master. Now he is embarrassed. Want to find a hole to drill down.


    He looked at Zhao Ming and saw him flirting with Xiao Wu, only to feel angry.


    He was made clear by the green, and now he still has to apologize for such a shame. Where is the law of heaven?


    "Puff, did Tang San come to be funny? Haha."


    "Once he was the first genius in our college. But thinking about licking his face to be a junior, he is also worthy?"


    "Senior Brother Zhao Ming is such a genius. From now on, he will be our Blue Tyrant Academy, he should be the first genius of Shrek Academy."


    The surrounding laughter sounded and fell in Tang San''s ears, Tang San lowered his head weakly. At this time, his fists were clenched, feeling the shame, he didn''t hate anyone else, he only hated Zhao Ming.


    All the humiliation on him was brought by Zhao Ming!


    "Tang San seems to be a little dissatisfied." Zhao Ming looked up at Tang San and sneered. Tang San, so trash, was played in his palm at will. Is this the Son of Destiny?


    The dark soul power in Zhao Ming''s hand condenses into an extremely weak energy ball. Zhao Ming smiled, and gently ejected the ball, and the ball quickly hit Tang San''s knee socket.


    Suddenly,


    boom!


    Suddenly in his hands, Tang San''s body leaned forward, his legs bent, and he knelt directly on the stage.

 Chapter 283： Master Zhao Ming is so strong

    "The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji (


    Everyone, teachers and students, all looked at Tang San dumbfounded.


    They didn''t expect Tang San to achieve this step. It seemed that Tang San had really realized his mistake.


    "Making mistakes can improve Mo Dayan. Since Tang San has realized his mistakes, we should also forgive him."


    "I took back what I just said, Tang San is actually not that bad."


    "I know the truth, but why do I want to laugh."


    Many people looked at Tang San and started talking. They didn''t expect Tang San to truly regret it. And also to Zhao Ming and the others.


    "Zhao Ming, I''m going to kill you." Tang San''s arms were violent. He naturally knew that it was Zhao Ming who made the ghost just now.


    Now he is kneeling in front of so many people, how will he mess around in the Blue Bull Academy in the future?


    He doesn''t even dare to raise his head now, and now I don''t know how many people are laughing and taunting him.


    Listening to these discussions around, Tang San quickly stood up from the ground and ran directly to the stage.


    He didn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a second.


    "Puff, Zhao Ming, you are good or bad." Xiao Wu couldn''t help but laugh as he looked at Tang San who had fled. Zhao Ming is really bad. Just now, her attention was on Zhao Ming. People may not see anything, but she can see clearly.


    "I''m bad, so do you like it?" Zhao Ming smiled and looked at his baby Xiao Wu.


    "Ignore you." Xiao Wu flushed her face, rolled her head, and stopped looking at Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming is so bad, he always likes to bully him.


    "Well, let''s end today''s rally. Let''s all leave." At this moment, Liu Erlong said again on stage. Although she has handed over the academy to Flanders now, she still presides over today''s rally.


    "Dean, let''s talk for a while. Or let Senior Zhao Ming come up and say something."


    "Yes, yes, I heard that Zhao Ming is a strong senior, but we haven''t seen it either."


    Several voices directed towards Zhao Ming sounded, and a large number of people responded immediately.


    Zhao Ming has just entered the academy, although they have learned about Zhao Ming''s strength through various channels. Knowing that Zhao Ming''s current strength far surpasses Tang San, he is the number one master of the academy. But I haven''t seen it officially.


    Moreover, Tang San, the former top master of the academy, apologized to Zhao Ming just now, which also made them curious about Zhao Ming.


    How strong is Zhao Ming? Can you force someone like Tang San to kneel down and apologize to him?


    Various reasons made them curious and anticipating Zhao Ming.


    What kind of person is this mysterious figure who has been so popular before joining the academy?


    "Well, Zhao Ming, you think so many people want to see you. How about you come up and say something?" Liu Erlong said with a smile on his face, looking at Zhao Ming. With Zhao Ming''s strength, he will be the first person in the Blue Tyrant Academy in the future. If he can motivate these students a few words, I am afraid the effect will be much better than what teachers like them said.


    After all, Zhao Ming and them are both students and will resonate more.


    "Okay, I''ll just say a few words." Zhao Ming smiled and walked directly to the podium.


    "I, Zhao Ming, was born with a natural vision..."


    Zhao Ming spoke earnestly, which lasted more than an hour.


    In the audience, countless people were listening carefully.


    At this time, everyone looked at Zhao Ming, full of admiration and admiration.


    Zhao Ming has received cruel training since he was a child, and he was able to fight a hundred-year-old soul beast at the age of seven, and how brave it was to venture into the Star Dou Great Forest alone.


    Looking at Zhao Ming, they came up with a picture in their minds.


    A handsome young boy with blood in white clothes and an indifferent face, walking alone outside the Star Dou Great Forest, behind him are the corpses of several powerful soul beasts. This young man went to the Star Dou Great Forest, not for the spirit ring, but just for experience.


    The strong does not mean the strength of the strength, but the strength of the heart.


    Senior Zhao Ming''s experience in the Star Dou Great Forest is to wipe out his timidity and become a real strong man.


    How can such a person not let them admire him?


    At the same time, they were overwhelmed by Zhao Ming''s chances. Encountered a cave in the Soul Beast Forest. There was a peerless fairy grass in it, but it was guarded by a big snake. Senior Zhao Ming worked hard to kill the big snake to seize the fairy grass and evolve the spirit. The small iron pieces I bought at the street stall are actually peerless treasures...


    They didn''t have the slightest doubt about what Zhao Ming said. Because this is what Zhao Ming said, how can someone like Zhao Ming lie to them? Moreover, they all felt that they could be on the scene. This must have been experienced by Senior Zhao Ming.


    "It''s finished." Zhao Ming said, feeling that it was almost done, so he stopped.


    boom!


    Not long after Zhao Ming''s voice fell, there was applause from the audience.


    "Senior Zhao Ming is really a **** and man."


    "It''s no wonder that Senior Zhao Ming is so good. He is a master after suffering hardship. Senior Brother Zhao Ming also achieved his current level of cultivation after hard cultivation."


    "Yes. Don''t look at Senior Zhao Ming, who didn''t practice much on the surface, but he probably didn''t sleep much behind his back."


    Countless people were talking about it, their eyes looked at Zhao Ming, full of admiration.


    "Senior Zhao Ming, can you expose your strength to make us long eyes."


    "Yes, yes. We also want to see how strong Senior Zhao Ming is."


    "Of course it can." Zhao Ming smiled, his aura instantly enveloped the students in front of him, but Zhao Ming took it back in a flash. The aura on his body is not something that these soul-sovereign students can even bear.


    However, although only for a moment.


    But this group of people was still shocked in a cold sweat. Because they just felt the threat of death. Although it was only a moment, their feelings were extremely deep.


    This kind of strength is terrible, even their teacher is far inferior to Zhao Ming.


    Everyone looked at Zhao Ming, with awe in their eyes.


    Even the teachers looked at Zhao Ming in surprise.


    Zhao Ming''s strength is so strong, Tang San, the former number one of the Blue Tyrant Academy, is completely incomparable to him.


    Now Zhao Ming is the real first person in the academy, there is no dispute.


    "Boss Fu, Zhao Ming''s strength is very strong, I am afraid he can match the Soul Emperor." Liu Erlong looked at Zhao Ming with brilliant eyes. Zhao Ming, really a strange man, I am afraid that there will never be a person like Zhao Ming.


    "Soul Emperor? What''s the limit? In the past, at Shrek Academy, he could defeat Li Yusong the Soul Emperor when he was still the Soul Sovereign. Now I am afraid it is much more than that. His current strength should be comparable to the Soul Sage." Flander said . A proud look appeared on his face. The disciple Yu Xiaogang cultivated is just a trash kneeling in front of his students. The two are completely incomparable.


    "Soul Sage?" Liu Erlong was a little surprised, she was nothing more than Soul Sage cultivation now.


    "Yeah. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t want to believe that there are people in this world who can be so against the sky. Genius is no longer enough to describe Zhao Ming, Zhao Ming is a monster, a peerless monster." Flender looked at Standing proudly on stage, Zhao Ming, who was admired by everyone, said deeply.


    Zhao Ming is his pride and the pride of their Shrek Academy.


    "Yes, we are going to witness the birth of a legend together." Liu Erlong smiled lightly, looking at Zhao Ming with a touch of splendor. It is foreseeable that the pattern of the entire continent will change because of Zhao Ming. And they will be the witnesses of all this.


    "Peerless monster?" Yu Xiaogang murmured, looking at the figure on the stage with a touch of resentment. What about the peerless evildoer? Not his disciple. Tang San has his training, and he will not necessarily be worse than Zhao Ming in the future.

 Chapter 284： Zhao Ming, got stronger again

    "The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji (


    After a speech, Zhao Ming walked directly to his dormitory. Now he is going to take a bath first.


    Soon, Zhao Ming finished the bath, thinking of Meng Wei, with a smile on his face.


    Zhao Ming came to Meng''s yard. At this time, Meng was still practising cross-legged. He seemed to have heard Zhao Ming''s footsteps, and his body trembled slightly.


    Zhao Ming smiled and appeared behind Meng still, gently lifted Meng still in his arms, feeling the unique fragrance of Meng still.


    "Still, don''t practice so hard in the future, but I will feel distressed." Zhao Ming smiled. Cultivation was very hard and tiring, and they were so beautiful, he couldn''t bear it.


    If he is there, he will help them become stronger.


    Meng was still in his arms by Zhao Ming, with a blush on Qiao''s face, "Your cultivation base is so high, if I don''t work harder, I won''t be able to catch up with you."


    "And I don''t want to be too weak and drag you back. I want them to know that your woman is also very strong." Meng still said affectionately. Now she is Zhao Ming''s woman. If she is too weak, she will lose face.


    "Fool." Zhao Ming held Meng Wei and gently scraped Meng Wei''s little Qiong nose. Such a girl, so considerate of him, who can''t like it?


    "Still, do you know how to dance? I really want you to dance to me." Zhao Ming said with his arms around Meng''s still slender and boneless waist. His is still so good-looking and his legs are so slender. If you dance to him, it will definitely look good.


    "Dancing? Do you really want to see it?" Meng still looked at Zhao Ming with bright eyes. For Zhao Ming''s request, she did not want to refuse. Dancing, for a girl, she is naturally better.


    "I want to see." Zhao Ming looked at Meng Wei, from top to bottom, everything was perfect. Such a figure, if you can dance a dance, what kind of style would it be?


    "Okay." Meng still looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and Qingcheng smiled. She released Zhao Ming''s arm and stood aside gracefully.


    Meng was still wearing a dreamy blue long skirt, slim, and the breeze blowing on her face was blowing the girl''s skirt, and the girl''s slim figure was also outlined by the breeze. The girl''s exquisite and beautiful face looked at Zhao Ming, soft as water, and her long hair was so beautiful.


    The breeze floated up with his dress, and Meng still had a beautiful appearance in front of him. The girl sometimes raises her wrists and lowers her eyebrows, and sometimes relaxes her hands lightly, in a plain blue dress, just like an elf walking out of a dream.


    Seeing Meng Yi''s graceful dancing posture, her perfect and soft figure was perfectly revealed, and Zhao Ming was a little intoxicated by smelling the bursts of fragrance from Meng Yi''s body. This is probably the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    After the dance, Meng''s face was still blushing, and a fine sweat appeared on his body.


    "I''m tired." Zhao Mingcan smiled, looking at the girl in front of him, her appearance and temperament are all overwhelming, and he hugged her into his arms.


    "Not tired." Meng still smiled sweetly, his soft body leaning against Zhao Ming gently, with a touch of gentleness.


    Seeing Zhao Ming''s affectionate look, she felt a little bit of joy in her heart. Does Zhao Ming like to watch her dance? If he likes it very much, then she can also practice more. As long as Zhao Ming likes it, it''s fine.


    "I''m not tired, I''m sweating." Zhao Ming smiled, said, and then kissed Meng Li''s fragrant lips.


    "Today, I wanted you, and now I can''t escape if I want to escape." Zhao Ming smiled slightly, drew up the girl''s jade back and calves with both hands, and hugged her up.


    The day passed quickly, and the night passed quickly.


    Meng was still lying in Zhao Ming''s arms, sleeping peacefully, she just fell asleep.


    Zhao Ming smiled when she saw the girl with a slight smile on her lips despite being tired.


    "My house is still beautiful. No matter, I''m going to practice today, and I''ll see you later." Zhao Ming smiled, plucked Xiao Qiong''s nose in her arms, and then stood up.


    Although he did not sleep all night, he was not tired at all, but rather energetic. He is so powerful, how can Meng, who has just experienced personnel, still satisfy him? Although it was half a day and one night, Zhao Ming still had more energy.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to continue. In that case, it will be bad for the still health. He still cares about his baby. If there is a problem with his body, he will not forgive himself.


    "System, now I want to swallow my ancient phoenix torso bones." Zhao Ming said, and soon he will go to Qibao Liuli Sect to see Lao Zhangren. Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo were so strong, it wouldn''t be great if he was too weak. Even though he had absorbed five million years of torso bone, he was not their opponent. But after all, it is stronger.


    Now it has been a long time since he absorbed the black dragon''s right arm bone, and his spirit power is already very mellow. There is no problem absorbing the torso bone now.


    "Okay, I''ll help you seal the power of the soul bone almost. You can just absorb it directly now." The system said, and threw a black soul bone to Zhao Ming.


    This seemingly ordinary soul bone is the five million-year-old ancient phoenix torso bone.


    But its power was almost sealed, and its breath was completely sealed. Even if most people saw it, they wouldn''t think it was a five million-year-old soul bone.


    "I''ll go further and absorb this soul bone again." Zhao Ming smiled, his wings spread out, and he quickly came to a hidden place outside Tiandou City.


    Then, Zhao Ming didn''t hesitate to refine the soul bone in his hand.


    The black soul energy encircled Zhao Ming''s upper body, and a burning sensation made Zhao Ming not only not a bit painful, but also warm. The match between soul bone and Zhao Ming is almost perfect.


    This time, Zhao Ming asked the system to help him cover up his breath.


    There are many strong people in Tiandou City, and he doesn''t want to expose it yet.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang...


    Under the instillation of soul bone energy, Zhao Ming''s cultivation level rose, and he quickly broke through.


    Two hours later, Zhao Ming''s cultivation directly broke through to the forty-seventh level of the soul sect.


    "There is still a lot of energy in the soul bone that is still being sealed, and I can''t fully absorb it with my strength." Zhao Ming slowly gained power, with a smile on his face.


    With his breakthrough speed, it''s like breaking through Title Douluo and it won''t be slow.


    The next puppet will be unlocked soon I don¡¯t know who the next puppet¡¯s wife will be?


    Zhao Ming smiled slightly. These days, when he was alone, he slept with his wife Yun Yun in his arms. This will also help her body and wake her up quickly. After his strength became stronger, Yun Yun''s wife''s vitality rose rapidly, and it might only take a few months to wake up.


    "Forget it, let''s take a look at the spirit abilities I obtained this time." Zhao Ming smiled, and the five million-year soul bone gave him four spirit abilities.


    "Immortal Guard: Black Flame forms a powerful shield around it, capable of resisting the attacks of powerful people whose strength is far surpassing him."


    "Void Feather: Black flame sword rain is released from the wings, and the place covered by the sword rain will become nothingness and silence."


    "Black Flame Cage: The dense undead fire forms a spatial cage."


    "Immortal Nirvana: Fire of Immortality, beyond life and death. After using the spirit skills, the soul will be sealed in Nirvana of Immortal Fire. Immortal Nirvana will stay thousands of miles away, and then Nirvana will be reborn. In addition, Immortal Nirvana can also be resurrected by severed limb The ability... the spirit ability can only be used once in ten years."


    Looking at these four spirit abilities, Zhao Ming focused his attention on "Immortal Nirvana". This spirit ability is simply a life-saving magical ability.


    The ancient phoenix really deserves to be the ancient strongest soul beast.


    With these spirit abilities, even if it is an ordinary Title Douluo in the future, it will be a idiot to kill him.


    Zhao Ming smiled, his wings stretched behind him, and quickly disappeared into the sky.


    His wings of immortality were also affected by the soul bone of the torso bone, and evolved. This time, his speed was no less than any Title Douluo.


    Even if he went to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and Bone Douluo, Sword Douluo fought against each other. He will not lose too badly. Even though he couldn''t beat him, he was so fast, they couldn''t easily beat him.

 Chapter 285： Go to the Seven Treasures

    "The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji (


    When Zhao Ming returned to the dormitory, Meng was still sitting up on the bed, propped up.


    "Where did you just go?" Meng still muttered while looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes.


    "Of course I am going to my baby who is still ready to eat. My family was still tired yesterday, and I need to eat something nutritious to replenish my body." Zhao Ming smiled, and a pot of chicken appeared in his hand. Before he went to absorb the spirit bone, he had already booked it with the cook. He just made it right when he came back.


    "This is the meat of a century-old black baby chicken. It''s very filling." Zhao Ming smiled, unbuttoned the pot, and the aroma suddenly overflowed.


    "Wow, it smells so good." Meng still smelled the scent and smiled.


    "Come on, I''ll feed you." Zhao Ming smiled and hugged Meng still from the bed. At this time, she was only wearing a small suspender skirt, and Bai Ying''s slender jade arms and long slender white legs were revealed. His family is still really seductive, Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Oh, I just eat it myself." Meng still has a blush on his face. She is no longer a child, how can she let Zhao Ming feed her?


    "Let me come. No one else saw it anyway." Zhao Ming smiled. At this moment, he closed the door so tightly, how could others see it?


    "All right." Meng still had a reddish cheek, sitting on Zhao Ming''s lap, with a little happiness on his face.


    "Huh." Zhao Ming gently squeezed a piece of chicken, took a breath in his ear, and fed it until Meng was still at his mouth, "Be careful, don''t burn it."


    "Yeah." Meng still opened his cherry mouth, gently biting a small piece of chicken, chewing slowly, very elegant.


    Zhao Ming was not in a hurry, holding his chopsticks, letting Meng still bite the meat on it. Of course, if Zhao Ming finds that the meat is getting cold in the air, he will eat it himself.


    "That, I just ate it." Meng still blushed, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and said embarrassedly.


    "I know. My house is still clean." Zhao Mingcan smiled, his house is still so beautiful and clean, how could he dislike it.


    "Oh." Meng still nodded, a little bit of happiness on his face.


    "By the way, you are not allowed to go to class today. You will lie down in the dormitory to cultivate your body today. I will let Zhuqing and Xiao Wu take care of you." Zhao Ming said. Although today will be their official class day, he does not want Meng to still go to class. He is still in poor health now, and he can''t bear that his family is still too tired.


    In the past, at Shrek Academy, their time was controlled by themselves, and there were very few classes. Even if there was a problem with the cultivation, I went directly to Flanders and the others.


    "But today is the first day. Wouldn''t it be bad if I skip class?" Meng still looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, feeling his care, and felt a little happy.


    "What are you afraid of? With me, who would dare to speak ill of you? If anyone dares to bully you, I will be the first to kill him." Zhao Ming said, no one in Shrek Academy is his opponent now. Even Flander and Liu Erlong couldn''t beat him.


    Perhaps the Golden Iron Triangle has appeared and can beat him.


    But now that the Golden Iron Triangle has a gap, whether the Martial Soul Fusion Technique can be released is now a question. Communicating minds, this is the prerequisite for Wuhun Fusion Technique to be able to display.


    "Furthermore, I am also going to leave Lanba Academy for a few days today. I will ask for leave later." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Leaving, where are you going again?" Now Meng is still deprived of Zhao Ming, and his attachment to Zhao Ming is stronger. Hearing that he was leaving, his whole heart was squeezed. She doesn''t want to leave Zhao Ming now.


    "Fool, I won''t go far. I''m going to the Qibao Glazed Tile School with Rongrong. The Qibao Glazed Tile School is not far from here, I need to visit it." Zhao Ming petted and touched Meng''s long hair.


    They are now in Tiandou City, and with the influence of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect in Tiandou City, it is impossible not to know.


    If he doesn''t go early, maybe Ning Fengzhi will come to him on the initiative.


    In this case, he might as well go early. It can also satisfy Ning Fengzhi.


    Anyway, he is fine now, whether it is to attack Liu Erlong or abuse Tang San.


    Tang San, it''s already miserable enough now, if it frightens him, he will suffer a big loss if he can''t even think about it for a while. As for Liu Erlong, he only needs to wait for the relationship between Flanders and Yu Xiaogang to get worse, and it is best to fight so that he can take advantage of it.


    "Oh, it''s better not to go far away." Meng still heard that Zhao Ming was planning to go to Qibao Liuli Sect, and he was relieved, and his hand pulling Zhao Ming''s sleeve was also released.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t go far. I can''t bear to see my baby still." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Well, then you go hurry up now. If you are late, it''s not good." Meng still said.


    "Well, I will wait for Zhuqing to take care of you."


    ...


    ...


    Academic Affairs Office.


    Principal''s office.


    Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong walked into the office together, and Flender and Liu Erlong were both in the office. Now, Flender and Liu Erlong are respectively the principal and vice president of Shrek Academy.


    "Zhao Ming, Rong Rong, what are you two doing here?" When Flender saw Zhao Ming, his face went dark. He could see it, and Zhao Ming came to ask for leave again. Although Zhao Ming is a student of Shrek Academy, he really hasn''t attended classes for a few days in the Academy. Instead, I spend more time outside.


    But he also knew that Shrek Academy could not teach him much. I didn''t care much about him.


    "Dean Flender, Aunt Liu, Rongrong and I are here to ask for leave." Zhao Mingcan smiled and said.


    "Ask for leave? Today is the first day of class, so you came to ask for leave?" Liu Erlong looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes and said angrily.


    "You can''t blame me for this. You said I''ve come to Tiandou City. UU reading If the old man knows that I''m here, he still doesn''t go to see him, and he won''t lose his temper?" Zhao Ming said with a smile.


    "Lao Zhangren?" Liu Erlong was taken aback, with a weird color in his eyes, and his beautiful eyes looked at Ning Rongrong.


    "Rongrong, you won''t be the daughter of Sect Master Ning Fengzhi, right?"


    "President, my father is Ning Fengzhi." Ning Rongrong whispered.


    "It turned out to be so." Hearing this, Liu Erlong''s face became more weird. It turned out that Zhao Ming actually took the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. This guy is so carefree, besides Ning Rongrong, he has had so many girlfriends. Ning Fengzhi''s ability to endure his temper without attacking is probably because of Zhao Ming''s talent.


    "If this is the case, then you go early and return early." Liu Erlong looked at Zhao Ming with a nice smile on his face. He can already think of what Zhao Ming will encounter next. The titled Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect were not vegetarians.


    But they wouldn''t really do anything to Zhao Ming, otherwise, with the tempers of those people, they would have taken action long ago.


    "Then let''s go first." Zhao Ming smiled and held Ning Rongrong''s little hand.


    "You have to be careful, you have stunned the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. If Sect Master Ning initiates a surge, we can''t help you." Flander said cheerfully. If only Zhao Ming could frustrate his vigor in the Qibao Liuli Sect.


    Listening to Flander''s words, Ning Rongrong''s face was flushed and a little shy.


    Zhao Ming smiled, "Dean, don¡¯t worry, if I really confess that I am in the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect, you, as the Dean of Shrek Academy, will also have to pay the responsibility. After all, you look at Ning Rongrong with me. Nothing, right?"


    After speaking, he took Ning Rongrong''s hand, turned and left.


    "You bastard." As soon as Zhao Ming stepped out of the door, he could hear Flender''s voice.

 Chapter 286： 7 Disciples of the Baoliu Sect, just this ability?

    "The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji (


    Qibao Liulizong.


    In a hall at this time.


    A handsome middle-aged man sat above the hall. The man has a handsome appearance and a hint of refined temperament on his body. This is Ning Fengzhi, the contemporary lord of the Qibao Glazed Sect.


    On the left of Ning Fengzhi was a scrawny old man. The old man was already in his dying years, with a few faint beards hanging on his chin, looking a little frightened. Although the old man looks skinny, he seems to have endless power.


    Ning Fengzhi''s right is also an old man in a white robe. This old man looked more pleasing to the eye than Bone Douluo. The old man carried a seven-foot long sword. Sitting on a chair with tea in one hand, but the sword intent of Ling Xiao made people feel chilly.


    These two are the two titled Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, Bone Douluo Bone Rong and Jian Douluo Chenxin. Bone Douluo is a level ninety five titled Douluo, while Sword Douluo is a level ninety six titled Douluo. Both are top martial souls, and their strength is almost invincible at the same level. With Ning Fengzhi''s powerful soul saint support, the strength of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is definitely not worse than any sect.


    Even now, the true strength of the Clear Sky School is inferior to that of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass School. The supreme master of the Vast Sky School was **** to death by Tang Hao, and the Vast Sky Douluo Tang Hao died in Zhao Ming''s hands. The Haotian Sect has only Xiaotian Douluo, and his strength is naturally inferior to the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect.


    And Qibao Liuli Sect is the richest sect in the world. As an auxiliary Martial Spirit, the relationship with other forces is very good. Because the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda is an auxiliary martial soul, Wuhun Palace has frequently attacked the Clear Sky Sect and the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect over the years, but it has not targeted the Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Sect.


    Therefore, due to various factors, the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect has lived fairly well recently.


    But the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect also knew that when the Wuhun Palace cleaned up the Haotian Sect and the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, it would be their turn.


    But now they don''t have the mind to manage the Wuhun Palace affairs.


    Because there is one more headache, that is, Zhao Ming is coming.


    "Just got the news that Zhao Ming and Rong Rong are already on their way to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect." Ning Fengzhi said above the hall. When he mentioned Zhao Ming, he was angry. How long his baby girl has been out now, she was stunned. Even so, that kid Zhao Ming is still talking about several girlfriends at the same time. How did this make him suffer?


    Had it not been for Zhao Ming''s talent, and Rong Rong seemed to like him very much, he would have done something to Zhao Ming.


    "Zhao Ming, this kid is born. I don''t know what means I used to hook Rongrong''s soul. If I see him, I will never spare him." Bone Douluo said with a cold snort. Although Ning Rongrong''s strength improved a lot when he came back last time, he also got a good spirit bone. But it was not so easy to trick their little witch from the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect away.


    "Why? Can you beat Zhao Ming without a meal? Judging from the situation where Rongrong came back last time, if you dare to beat Zhao Ming, Rong Rong might turn your face on the spot." Jian Douluo said angrily.


    "Hey, I don''t want to stay in the female congress." Bone Douluo''s old face had a touch of helplessness. The last time I watched Ning Rongrong kept talking about Zhao Ming, he said a few words when he felt uncomfortable, and then Ning Rongrong ignored him for several days. This made him a little bit eager to cry.


    "Fengzhi, when Zhao Ming comes, what should we do?" Gu Rong asked, looking at Ning Fengzhi above.


    "Let''s talk about it then." Ning Fengzhi also had a headache. If the average person dared to be so careless after chasing his daughter, how could he struggle? Just kill it directly.


    But Zhao Ming''s talent is so good that even he was a little frightened. This kind of genius is now his son-in-law, if he kills it casually, let alone.


    "Uncle Bone, when Zhao Ming comes, you will test his strength. If the talent is not that strong, then there won''t be so many things." Ning Fengzhi thought for a while and said slowly.


    If Zhao Ming is not the kind of peerless genius, how can he be worthy of his daughter?


    If he was really as genius as the rumored, Zhao Ming''s sloppy character, he would not be unacceptable.


    Everything speaks with strength!


    Qibao Liulizong.


    Zhao Ming took Ning Rongrong''s hand and walked into the gate of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    Immediately, Zhao Ming attracted the attention of countless people.


    Ning Rongrong is the eldest lady and little witch of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect.


    But now the eldest lady of their sect was so intimately held by an unknown person, how could this not attract their attention.


    At this time, a group of disciples of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect looked at Zhao Ming with hostility in their eyes.


    In the Qibao Liuli Sect, there are many people who are greedy for Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong''s beauty and identity can naturally attract the attention of countless people. Everyone knows that the current lord of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect, Ning Fengzhi, has only one offspring like Ning Rongrong. In the future, Ning Rongrong will be the Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect. How can they not admire such a person? If they married Ning Rongrong, they would not have to struggle for the rest of their lives.


    "Rong Rong, you are very popular in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect." Zhao Mingcan smiled, and directly embraced Ning Rongrong in his arms, feeling the softness of her body.


    "Hehe, that is, I was chased by many people in the Qibao Glazed Tile School." Ning Rongrong smiled sweetly.


    "So what? You haven''t fallen into my hands. Now you are completely wiped out by me. You can''t run if you want to." Zhao Ming smiled, facing the eyes of many people, unabashedly light. Rubbing Ning Rongrong''s slender waist.


    Ning Rongrong is his woman, and this group of crooked melons also want to make her idea?


    Seeing Zhao Ming''s movements, many people glared at Zhao Ming.


    This kid is looking for death.


    Doesn''t he know how many people in the Qibao Liuli Sect are Ning Rongrong''s suitors?


    Originally, they wanted to let the eldest lady grow up, and then slowly pursue her. But I didn''t expect the eldest lady to be caught by outsiders first.


    Moreover, he was so presumptuous to Ning Rongrong.


    Simply unbearable!


    Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong continued to walk forward, and more and more disciples gathered around them. Each of them looked at Zhao Ming a little angry and wanted to beat Zhao Ming.


    You dare to take the initiative to act on the little father of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. Is this looking for death?


    "Miss, may I ask, who is this person?" A disciple of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect couldn''t help but stepped forward and asked.


    "He is my boyfriend, Zhao Ming." Ning Rongrong said, and then looked at Zhao Ming with a smile.


    "Boyfriend?" Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, many disciples'' expressions changed slightly, and they were a little unbelievable.


    "Miss, I think you were deceived by this person. The son-in-law of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is not suitable for anyone The disciple said in a cold voice, turning to look at Zhao Ming, There was some disdain in his eyes.


    Ning Rongrong sneaked out these days, and they all knew it. Right now, Ning Rongrong, the so-called boyfriend, was brought back from outside. The outsiders, no matter how powerful, can they be compared with these elite disciples of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect?


    "Zhao Ming? Do you dare to fight me? Li Yi, an elite disciple of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, please enlighten me." Li Yi said, without giving Zhao Ming time to answer, he directly released the Wuhun.


    "Okay." Zhao Ming said lightly.


    "The third spirit ability, Poison Dragon Diamond!" Li Da shouted and rushed towards Zhao Ming.


    Snapped!


    Zhao Ming slapped him a few meters away.


    Many disciples of the Qibao Liuli Sect looked at this scene, somewhat surprised. Li Yi, the cultivation base of Soul Sovereign, is not Zhao Ming''s opponent.


    "Ashamed, the elite disciple of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, Wang Wu." Wang Wu walked up and said coldly.


    Snapped!


    Zhao Ming slapped the disciple to the ground casually.


    "Let me come, under the Seven Treasures Liuli Sect..." A disciple rushed forward, and was beaten out by Zhao Ming before he finished speaking.


    "Remember to stop reporting the name in the back, just go straight, I can''t remember." Zhao Ming said lightly, looking at the disciple who kept rushing up in front of him, he waved casually.


    With his strength now, Contra is not necessarily his opponent. Moreover, with the blessing of three powerful soul bones, his physical strength is very powerful and scary. The disciples of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect were no more than the Soul Venerable, the strength of the Soul Sect. Zhao Ming should not deal with them too easily.


    Not long after, all the disciples of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School fell to the ground and piled up into a hill. Of course, Zhao Ming didn''t hurt them much. After all, these people are all disciples of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.

 Chapter 287： father in law

    "The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji (


    Many disciples of the Qibao Liuli Sect looked at Zhao Ming dumbfounded.


    All of them were beaten to the ground by Zhao Ming. And Zhao Ming didn''t seem to have used his true strength yet.


    "Where is the main hall of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect? Where is my father-in-law?" Zhao Ming asked.


    "Father-in-law?" When a disciple heard Zhao Ming''s title, the muscles on his face twitched suddenly.


    He actually said that the lord is his father-in-law?


    Nima, Zhao Ming was just brought back by Missy. It is estimated that I haven''t seen the suzerain yet. Dare to call the master''s father-in-law?


    Even if Zhao Ming''s strength is lost, it is impossible for the Sect Master to marry his daughter to an outsider casually.


    In the future, Ning Rongrong will be the Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. How can ordinary people be her husband-in-law?


    "Why? Can''t I call it that way?" Zhao Ming''s face was crossed and he looked at the disciple.


    "No, whatever you want..." The disciple looked at Zhao Ming and suddenly felt a tingling scalp when thinking of Zhao Ming''s strength.


    "Zhao Ming, it''s a bit interesting, it''s not as bad as I thought." Ning Fengzhi said leisurely. Looking at Zhao Ming, it is brilliant. Although the disciples of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect had only the Soul Venerable and the Soul Sect''s cultivation base, Zhao Ming was able to defeat them so easily, and even so many people, his strength was certainly not weak.


    "At this age, being able to have such strength is truly extraordinary." Bone Douluo Bone Rong said lightly. Although he saw Zhao Ming a little upset, he couldn''t talk nonsense with his eyes open. According to the information they got, Zhao Ming is only thirteen years old now. Although his bone banyan is also very proud, but at this age he can only have the strength of a soul sovereign just now. And Zhao Ming can easily abuse the Soul Sect now, and his true strength will be even more terrifying. Such people are really evil.


    "He seems to have a spirit bone in his right hand, and the quality is not weak." Jian Douluo said, he observed very carefully. The power of Zhao Ming''s right hand is not weak, a slap can slap a soul sect who has released a martial soul into the air. This is the power of the soul bone.


    "It''s interesting, then we will meet him. Uncle Bone, you remember to explore Zhao Ming''s bottom later, I want to see what he can do to make my daughter so enamoured for him." Ning Fengzhi smiled elegantly and stepped out.


    "father."


    "Grandpa Bone,"


    "Grandpa Sword,"


    Ning Rongrong looked at the familiar figure and shouted a little excitedly. The body plunged directly into Ning Fengzhi''s arms.


    "Dad, Grandpa Bone, Grandpa Jian, I miss you so much." Ning Rongrong said happily.


    "Hmph, I think you and this kid are very happy every day. I''m afraid we are talking about it." Bone Douluo glanced at Zhao Ming, then looked at Ning Rongrong next to him, and said.


    "Disciples...meet the lord, two guardians." Seeing Ning Fengzhi and the others came, the disciples who were lying on the ground suddenly couldn''t care about the pain on their bodies, so they quickly got up and greeted respectfully.


    At this time, they scolded Zhao Ming **** in their hearts. They are really bad for eight lifetimes. It was enough to be violently beaten by Zhao Ming, and they were still seen by their respected Sect Master and two Titled Douluo Lords.


    They were embarrassed this time.


    "No need to be polite." Ning Fengzhi said softly, but his eyes stayed on Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming was also looking at Ning Fengzhi at this time, he had already noticed the existence of Ning Fengzhi and the others just now, and it was exactly that, he wanted to expose some of his strength to Ning Fengzhi.


    "My son-in-law Zhao Ming paid respect to his father-in-law, and the two titled Douluo were crowned." Zhao Ming said slightly, looking at Ning Fengzhi.


    puff.


    After listening to Zhao Ming''s words, everyone could not help but curse in secret, shameless.


    Just now I met, so I called my father-in-law, father-in-law.


    Even Ning Fengzhi was taken aback, looking at Zhao Ming with a hint of appreciation. There are not many people in the world who dare to talk to him like this. The younger generation has none at all. Zhao Ming was a little brave. He now understands why his family Rongrong has followed Zhao Ming so desperately. Girls like this, bold and thick-skinned.


    "You call me father-in-law? I''m afraid it''s too early." Ning Fengzhi looked at Zhao Ming and said lightly.


    "Rong Rong likes me, and I also like Rong Rong. So, I don''t think it''s too early." Zhao Ming said, looking at Ning Fengzhi, without a trace of dodge.


    "Then do you know my Seven Treasure Glass Sect''s rules for choosing a son-in-law?"


    "I don''t know, but I know that I meet these rules. If I can''t meet the conditions, no one can." Zhao Ming said. Even Oscar is fine in the original book, how could he not? He was just a little bit careless. This defect can be ignored under his absolute strength and talent.


    "Oh? You seem to be very confident. Just don''t know what your strength is?" Ning Fengzhi frowned, looking at Zhao Ming, he could not see Zhao Ming''s reality.


    "Boy, if you are willing to leave our house, Rongrong, we can let you go. Otherwise, our old bones are not fun." Bone Douluo looked at Zhao Ming and said angrily.


    "I and Rongrong love each other sincerely, Rongrong, I am married, how can I shrink back because of other people''s intimidation..." Zhao Ming said calmly, he knew that Ning Fengzhi and the others wanted to test their own strength.


    "Huh, that''s good. I want to see how confident you are." Bone Douluo said, releasing a terrifying aura, which was crushing towards Zhao Ming. This is a force of soul power reaching the level of the soul emperor Zhao Ming smiled, and looked at Bone Douluo lightly. It is not easy to resist the pressure of the Soul Emperor level. And after absorbing five million years of torso bone, Zhao Ming has become more comfortable with these coercion.


    "Huh?" Bone Douluo raised his brows and looked at Zhao Ming, who was facing the oppression of his spirit power, and looked a little calm. With his eyes of knowing people for many years, it is natural to see that Zhao Ming is not acting. I was slightly surprised at Zhao Ming''s strength. Then he pressed away with higher spirit power.


    "Grandpa Bone, you are not allowed to bully Zhao Ming." Ning Rongrong looked at Bone Douluo about to take action against Zhao Ming, and immediately ran to Bone Douluo and pulled Bone Douluo''s sleeve.


    "Rongrong, I''m fine, don''t worry. These are all things I should experience." Zhao Ming smiled and said lightly.


    "Okay." Ning Rongrong looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes and nodded. She knew that Zhao Ming was very strong. At the moment, no longer say anything.


    Bone Douluo''s spirit power pressure became stronger and stronger, and finally, it slowly reached the level of the Contra.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Zhao Ming dumbfounded, even though they were not in the center of soul pressure like Zhao Ming, they could feel the terrible pressure.


    Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo also looked at Zhao Ming in surprise.


    Zhao Ming is obviously comfortable, this is not Zhao Ming''s limit.


    Watching everyone''s reaction, Zhao Ming was happy. No one noticed that a faint black light flashed on Zhao Ming''s back.


    This is the automatic defense of the five million-year-old ancient Phoenix''s torso against the pressure of Bone Douluo. Even if Bone Douluo would release his full strength, relying on coercion alone would probably not cause him too much trouble.


    The five million-year soul bone, even in the sealed state, has its own arrogance. How can it be frightened by the pressure of others?

 Chapter 288： Ning Fengzhi cried. This is the Nine Treasure Glass Tower

    "The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji (


    Gu Rong looked at Zhao Ming in surprise, and the soul pressure blessed on Zhao Ming continued to increase.


    Eighty-one, eighty-two...


    Ninety level...


    "Grass." Gu Rong couldn''t help but explode while looking at Zhao Ming''s still calm and calm appearance. I don''t know when, his martial soul has been released. Behind him, many disciples of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect were trembling. The reason why they did not fall was just a shelter from the dust.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Zhao Ming as if they were looking at a monster.


    Who is Bone Douluo? No one knows in the spirit master world, the martial soul bone dragon, the ninety-fifth level titled Douluo.


    However, Zhao Ming was able to cope with the soul pressure brought by such a powerful and boundless soul master.


    Is this still a person?


    At this time, many disciples of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect looked at Zhao Ming, with no trace of disdain in their eyes, only awe. Zhao Ming''s strength is far beyond their imagination. Such people are considered good without beating them to death just now.


    "Bone Douluo, father-in-law, am I a pass?" Zhao Mingcan smiled, thinking about it now, it was definitely a wise decision that he had absorbed five million years of ancient phoenix torso bone before he came. This soul bone is definitely a weapon against soul pressure. Even if Qian Daoliu came, relying on soul pressure, it was impossible to hurt him.


    At this moment, Ning Fengzhi looked at Zhao Ming and couldn''t help but twitch his old face.


    Zhao Ming''s talent is indeed evil. Being able to withstand such a strong soul pressure, his true strength is not much weaker.


    Although it does not have the strength of Title Douluo, it may have the strength of Soul Saint or Soul Douluo.


    This has far exceeded his expectations.


    After all, what he had originally thought was that if Zhao Ming could withstand the pressure of the boned old soul emperor, he could consider allowing him to be with Rongrong. It now appears that he far underestimated Zhao Ming.


    Such a genius will definitely be able to become a person who will disturb the situation in the mainland in the future. In the future, if you train it well, you can become a strong person who can compete with Wuhun Hall. Why not do it?


    Ning Fengzhi, Jian Douluo, Bone Douluo and others looked at Zhao Ming thoughtfully.


    "Zhao Ming, you are amazing..." Ning Rongrong ran to Zhao Ming and took Zhao Ming''s arm. She hadn''t expected that Zhao Ming would be able to resist the pressure of Grandpa Bone.


    "Zhao Ming, is your current strength comparable to Title Douluo?" Ning Rongrong tilted his head, looking at Zhao Ming, and asked curiously. She is not particularly clear about Zhao Ming''s strength. After all, Zhao Ming''s strength will improve a lot every so long.


    "I can''t be that good. But facing a normal Contra, I can really fight it." Zhao Ming smiled and stroked Ning Rongrong''s hair. His cultivation base is still too low, even if he has a lot of hole cards and his soul power is not enough, it is in vain.


    "That''s amazing too." Ning Rongrong looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes and smiled sweetly. Zhao Ming''s strength is comparable to Contra. In Qibao Liuli Sect, he was only worse than Grandpa Jian and Grandpa Bone.


    In her eyes, Contra is already very powerful.


    And Zhao Ming has become such a strong man now.


    Many disciples of the Qibao Liuli Sect watched this scene.


    Their eldest lady is with Zhao Ming, so intimate and showing such a happy expression.


    None of the disciples of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect was able to get so close to Ning Rongrong.


    But Zhao Ming can.


    But they were not dissatisfied. Because Zhao Ming''s strength and talent are really against the sky. Although they don''t know Zhao Ming''s age, they can see that he is not too old. Zhao Ming was so young, yet his strength was comparable to that of Contra, and he was definitely worthy of Ning Rongrong.


    "Fengzhi, have you noticed any difference in Rongrong''s body?" Chen Xin said, with an incredible expression on her face.


    Just now their attention was put on Zhao Ming, and they didn''t pay much attention to Ning Rongrong. He just probed Ning Rongrong''s spirit power for a while, but he was taken aback. Ning Rongrong''s spirit power reached 37th level. The last time Ning Rongrong came back to obtain the spirit ring, he was only Level 31. How many days have passed since then? A month? It can improve to six levels in one month.


    "Rongrong''s cultivation seems to be level 37." Gu Rong said in disbelief at this time.


    "This?" Ning Fengzhi''s expression changed. The last time Ning Rongrong came back, his spirit power increased by four levels, which frightened them. Now he has directly improved to level six.


    And it''s still such a short time.


    "Rong Rong, what''s going on?" Ning Fengzhi looked at Ning Rongrong seriously. He didn''t want Ning Rongrong because he took the wrong path and improved his strength.


    "Hee hee, what are you doing so serious. I didn''t do anything wrong." Ning Rongrong smiled, sticking out his tongue, and said, "Shall we go to the house and talk about it, what do I say here?"


    "Okay." Ning Fengzhi nodded and led them directly into his study.


    "Rongrong, what is going on with all this?"


    "Actually, it''s nothing. I have improved my strength so much because I ate a fairy grass called Qiluo Tulip given to me by Zhao Ming. Moreover, my spirit has now become Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda." Ning Rongrong smiled, holding Zhao Ming''s hand, and said softly.


    She knew how great the impact of the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Tower would be on them.


    While talking, Ning Rongrong slowly raised his right hand, and the dazzling light began to gather in her palm.


    The dazzling pagoda is in two yellows and one purple. Three spirit rings circled in Ning Rongrong''s right hand, and the dazzling brilliance suddenly made the hall brighter.


    Ning Rongrong had just released his martial soul, and the sword Douluo beside him had already exclaimed. "Nine floors and nine colors, this is the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Tower?"


    "What?" Ning Fengzhi was shocked, but his complexion soon became normal. Silently counted the number of layers of the pagoda in Ning Rongrong''s hand, one, two...nine.


    Nine floors.


    "Nine floors, this is the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda." Ning Fengzhi walked forward and took his precious daughter''s hand, feeling the breath of the nine-story pagoda, feeling full of shock. He didn''t expect that their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect had painstakingly studied for thousands of years, and the dream of countless sect masters would be realized in his daughter.


    "Haha, this is the Nine Treasure Glass Tower, this is the Nine Treasure Glass Tower. In the future, our sect will become the Nine Treasure Glass Sect. Looking at the world, what about the Haotian Sect?" Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help yelling, his eyes socketed. Tears of excitement lingered. The flaws in their Ning family''s martial arts have caused every Ning family genius to stop at the soul sage. But even so, their Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is still the top three. Now Title Douluo will appear in their Ning Family, and they will also become the number one in the world.


    Ning Fengzhi was not only excited, but the emotions of the two Title Douluos also became extremely excited. The two looked at the pagoda in Ning Rongrong''s palm, their mouths widened, and they didn''t know what to say for a while.

 Chapter 289： Ning Fengzhi is excited, Wuhun evolution is expected

    "The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji (


    "Qiluo Tulip. What kind of treasure is that? It can help Rong Rong raise Qibao to Nine Treasures." Ning Fengzhi murmured. There was a gleam in his eyes. If there were many such treasures, would all the disciples of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School be able to raise the Seven Treasures to the Nine Treasures?


    Ning Fengzhiming raised his eyes and looked at Zhao Ming, with a hint of excitement and gratitude in his eyes.


    Ning Rongrong''s martial soul evolution was given by Zhao Ming, who can be regarded as the benefactor of their Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    "I don''t know my son-in-law, is there still this Qiluo tulip?" Ning Fengzhi''s eyes flickered as he looked at Zhao Ming and asked. At this time, in his heart, he has recognized Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming solved the big problem that the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect hadn''t solved for thousands of years, and his talent was still so strong, so what about rationing him the honor?


    Hearing Ning Fengzhi''s name, Ning Rongrong''s beautiful eyes were full of surprises. She knew that Ning Fengzhi agreed that she was with Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, "Father-in-law, this Qiluo tulip is an immortal herb, which is rare in the world. I don''t have a second such immortal herb. But Douluo Continent is rich in land and resources, and it might be elsewhere. Will still exist."


    "All right, then." Ning Fengzhi''s eyes were a little disappointed, but he quickly returned to normal. Now someone in their Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda can evolve into the Nine Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda, which is already a very big improvement. They will have some clues when they continue to study in the future.


    For example, according to the habit of Qiluo tulip, collect some herbs with similar properties. Even though the quality may be poor, if the quantity is large, it may be possible to find a way to give birth to their martial spirit evolution.


    "I wonder if my son-in-law can tell me about the habits and effects of Qiluo Tulips in detail? In the future, we can also have some thoughts when we study the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect." Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "Of course." Zhao Ming smiled and explained in detail about Qiluo Tulip with Ning Fengzhi.


    For these things, Zhao Ming can directly find the system to solve them. So Zhao Ming knows everything about the pharmacology and growth habits of this plant. Zhao Ming suddenly thought that if Ning Fengzhi really searches for similar medicinal herbs based on the effects of Qiluo Tulips, maybe they can really find a path that can help their spirits evolve.


    Although the herbs Ning Fengzhi looked for were not as good as Qiluo Tulips, the quantitative change caused the qualitative change. If you let those children use these herbs to nourish their bodies from a young age, it might really be possible. After all, the herbs collected by the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect''s wealth would not be too bad.


    Zhao Ming and Ning Fengzhi talked with them for several hours.


    Zhao Ming also benefited a lot from Ning Fengzhi. Ning Fengzhi, Qibao Liulizong''s research on martial souls is definitely quite in-depth. In order to solve the defects of their own martial arts for thousands of years, they have a deep understanding of the various martial arts on the mainland, especially the various mutant martial arts.


    After all, the sect masters of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect cannot practice until they reach the seventy-ninth level. They are studying how to make breakthroughs, and they naturally have a deep understanding of this knowledge. But Yu Xiaogang ridiculously thought that he was awesome, and he had researched more things in a few decades than others.


    It''s just that I don''t want to show the things studied by these big sects. After all, these are all sect secrets. Why are you exposed? Is it a rival?


    It''s no wonder that mainstream people in the martial arts world don''t take him seriously.


    I''m afraid Yu Xiaogang''s theory is a joke in their eyes.


    Had it not been for Bibi Dong, the most overwhelming Wuhun Temple Pope in the spirit world, to support him, I''m afraid his theory would have been gone.


    Zhao Ming felt distressed when he thought of this. He didn''t know that his Bibi Dong was deceived by Yu Xiaogang. He really wanted to go to the Pope''s Palace to find Bibi Dong and tell her how shameless Yu Xiaogang was. But now his strength is still too weak, and he will definitely be beaten by his wife Bibi Dong when he goes to the Spirit Hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    a long time.


    "Yes, I think I have found a correct path that can help our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda to perfect the defects." Ning Fengzhi stood up excitedly, and his eyes on Zhao Ming completely changed.


    For him, Zhao Ming is simply a confidant. As long as Zhao Ming understands Qiluo Tulip so thoroughly, he has to sigh.


    Zhao Ming can be called a rich five-car, even he is a little ashamed.


    Where did Ning Fengzhi know? The reason why Zhao Ming knew so much was that there was a system plug-in. For these innocuous theoretical things, the system has always asked questions.


    "My son-in-law has also learned a lot from his father-in-law." Zhao Ming smiled and said modestly. He has always been a low-key person.


    "Well, not bad." Ning Fengzhi nodded, looked at Ning Rongrong, and said: "Rongrong, you and Zhao Ming go down first. By the way, arrange everything for Zhao Ming. Today I will organize these things~ www.novelhall.com~ Maybe our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect can really become the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Sect."


    "Well, then I''ll go first." Ning Rongrong smiled, and took Zhao Ming''s hand and walked outside. He was not interested in what Zhao Ming and Ning Fengzhi were talking about. But she also knew that these were very important to their Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    "Uncle Jian, Uncle Bone, what do you think?" Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but smile at the back of the two leaving.


    "Tianzong wizard, unparalleled in the world." Jian Douluo couldn''t help but admire. He is conceited, but facing Zhao Ming, he can''t pick out the flaws. Zhao Ming, both strength and talent are rare in the world.


    "Boy Zhao Ming is really good, he is the most powerful of the young people I have seen." Gu Rong couldn''t help saying. Being able to resist all his coercion made him lose his temper.


    "For such a person, Rong Rong wouldn''t be a disadvantage if he followed him. Maybe Rong Rong could follow him to that position in the future." Ning Fengzhi smiled elegantly. Originally, his dissatisfaction with Zhao Ming disappeared in this conversation.


    "By the way, Fengzhi. Have you found a way to make up for the flaws of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda''s martial arts?" Jian Douluo looked at Ning Fengzhi, this is the top priority at present.


    "I don''t know if I can do it. But I have a hunch that even if we can''t evolve our Ning family''s martial arts spirit into nine treasures with that method, at least the eight treasures should be fine." Ning Fengzhi raised his eyes, full of spirit. mango.


    He was not so greedy, it was too difficult to evolve the martial soul into the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Tower. Even if you find the right method, it may not work. However, there is still hope for the Babao Glazed Pagoda.


    As long as his martial spirit can evolve, relying on his foundation for these years, he can break through the Contra instantly. At that time, the strength of their Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School will be greatly improved.

 Chapter 290： Tang 3 is excited and wants to sell hidden weapons

    "The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji (


    "How is it? I performed well today." Zhao Ming said as he walked out of the hall and looked at Ning Rongrong with a smile.


    "Hehe, it''s okay, I thought Dad would make things difficult for you for a long time." Ning Rongrong''s mouth turned up slightly. Zhao Ming is amazing, even her father admires him a lot.


    "Then how do you reward me?" Zhao Ming smiled, tightening Ning Rongrong''s slender waist, feeling the softness and fragrance of her body.


    "You want to bully me again." Ning Rongrong flushed, and then whispered, "If Dad finds out, he won''t kill you?"


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, my father-in-law has already agreed that we can be together. And I don''t have a place to live today. I don''t know how long it will take to clean up the room. I am tired now. I just want to sleep now." Zhao Ming smiled.


    Today, they rushed over from Shrek Academy directly without time to rest.


    "All right then." Ning Rongrong''s cheeks were reddish, and she looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes. Zhao Ming was so bad that he knew to bully her. Why didn''t she find him so bad before?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything today." Zhao Ming smiled. Today he is really tired. Last night and still had no rest all night, today he drove another day. How can you not be tired?


    He is not a cow, every day...sooner or later, he will fail.


    "Hmph, I don''t believe your nonsense." Ning Rongrong pouted. He remembered that Zhao Ming said the same last time, and then he didn''t do it at all, and he bullied her so badly.


    "Let''s go." Zhao Ming smiled and took Ning Rongrong''s novel and walked towards her boudoir.


    ...


    It''s amazing.


    ...


    In an instant, four or five days passed.


    Zhao Ming stayed with Ning Rongrong in the Qibao Liuli Sect.


    During this period, Ning Fengzhi often came to Zhao Ming and asked him about the flaws of the Ning family''s martial arts spirit, as well as some other questions. Seeing Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong together crookedly, they also regarded them as having not seen them. In his heart, he had acquiesced in the relationship between Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong.


    At other times, Zhao Ming was lying on Ning Rongrong''s long legs, enjoying the sun.


    When he is hungry, Rongrong will peel oranges and give him grapes to eat. Live a happy life every day.


    Shrek Academy.


    "boom."


    "boom."


    "boom."


    At this moment, Tang San was holding a small hammer and banging the implement on his hand vigorously, making a very rhythmic sound every time he beat it.


    After a moment, he stopped.


    A small black frame appeared on his hand, and that was the Zhuge crossbow he made.


    The Zhuge **** crossbow arrow is eight inches long and has no tail feathers. The back four inches are cylindrical, and the front four inches are pointed cones. The front three inches has a total of twelve small blood grooves, and the tip is extremely sharp and shimmering lightly. The cold light.


    Although Zhuge crossbows are small, they have great lethality.


    "There are already ten Zhuge crossbows. Now it''s time to take them to let them see. I believe my Zhuge crossbow will definitely cause a sensation. Maybe from then on I will become a hot character in the entire continent." Tang San looked There was a hint of excitement in his eyes. He has confidence in the hidden weapon in his hand. If these things are spread out, they will surely attract the attention of those big forces.


    "Although the cost of these Zhuge crossbows is not high, I want to sell him at least one thousand gold soul coins." Tang San gently stroked the hidden weapon in his hand and said slightly. Every piece of his Tang Sect hidden weapon is exquisite and exquisite, and when he gets it on the mainland, he doesn''t know how loud it will be. This kind of hidden weapon is too cheap to sell only 1,000 gold soul coins.


    If he was too short of money now, even if someone else gave him 10,000 gold soul coins, he would definitely not sell it. Tang San is a principled person, how could he easily violate the principle?


    "I will go to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School now."


    "Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect Ning family is an auxiliary martial soul. The Ning family''s martial soul has no attack power and just needs some self-defense. As long as I take out this Zhuge bow and crossbow, they will be excited. Maybe they will ask me to sell them. At that time I can sit on the floor and start the price. The Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is so rich, maybe I can really sell a price of 10,000 gold soul coins." Tang San raised his head and looked into the distance. He was a little looking forward to the days ahead. .


    Qibao Liuli Sect is the wealthiest sect in the world, and the Ning family are not as aggressive as other martial arts, they all need some self-defense. And his Zhuge crossbow just fits. And Qibao Glazed Glass Sect is not far from here. The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School simply exists exclusively for him.


    In the future, the Qibao Liuli Sect might ask him to wholesale one hundred or even one thousand.


    This way he makes a lot of money.


    In the future, he may have to spend a long time in making hidden weapons. But if the Qibao Liulizong is really so proud, then he can separate the various parts of the Zhuge crossbow and let the blacksmith build it, and he will be responsible for the production and assembly of the core parts.


    "When I have earned enough Gold Soul Coins, I can buy the hidden weapon materials I want. By then, Zhao Ming will be dead Thinking of this, Tang San couldn''t help but turn his mouth up.


    Where would Zhao Ming know that he could make such a powerful hidden weapon?


    Although Zhao Ming is proud now, how many days can he still be proud?


    His Buddha Rage Tang Lian made Zhao Ming dead without a place to bury him.


    "Perhaps waiting for those senior members of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect to see my talents, they will marry Ning''s daughter to him so that I can become a parent." Tang San smiled. He was not interested in these before, but now he is interested. Up.


    If Sect Master Ning is willing to marry him the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, then he can also show off in front of Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming can chase beautiful girls, so can he. Qibao Liulizong''s women are not bad in terms of status, and maybe Zhao Ming will envy him by then. First show off in front of Zhao Ming to make him envious, then make a hidden weapon to kill him, and finally **** Xiao Wu back.


    Tang San stroked the hidden weapon in his hand, only feeling that the future was full of hope. With the big tree of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, Zhao Ming was nothing more than that in front of him.


    "It should not be too late, I will set off now." Tang San smiled. The master is now the dean of the Academic Affairs Office, he only needs to tell him.


    At this moment, Tang San didn''t know that the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was Ning Rongrong, and she was already Zhao Ming''s woman. Otherwise, he would never go to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School stupidly to insult himself.


    After the school teacher-student meeting, he became the laughing stock of the whole school. Since then, he hasn''t even had the face to go to class, staying in the dormitory all day to build hidden weapons, his time is so precious, how can he have the energy to care about the identity of Zhao Ming''s woman? He only knew that Zhao Ming had several girlfriends, and he had never known the others. In his opinion, he does not need to know so much. When he produces the Buddha''s Fury Tanglian, Zhao Ming will undoubtedly die. Why should he waste his energy on other things?

 Chapter 291： Zhao Mings mind, Tang 3 was beaten

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    In the afternoon,


    Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong sat comfortably on a lawn on the back mountain of the Qibao Liulizong, Zhao Ming gently lay on Rongrong¡¯s long legs, enjoying a bit.


    "My Rongrong''s legs are so soft." Zhao Ming couldn''t help sighing. Rongrong''s long legs were tender and tender, just like the skin of a child.


    "Then you say, whose one is more comfortable?" Ning Rongrong keenly grasped the words in Zhao Ming''s words and forced him to ask.


    "Ahem, of course it''s my family Rongrong." Zhao Ming smiled and held Ning Rongrong''s small hand.


    "Huh. I don''t believe it." Ning Rongrong pouted a little arrogantly, but there was a sweet smile in his eyes.


    "Zhao Ming, do you think I will be pregnant? I always feel a little scared..." Ning Rongrong glanced at Zhao Ming, then rubbed his abdomen with no trace of fat, his cheeks slightly red. She hasn''t done any protection these days, and her body has always been well maintained. If you just get it right...


    "If there is any, I will marry you right away. The Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is very close to Shrek Academy anyway." Zhao Ming smiled, and he didn''t know if his baby Rongrong was pregnant. He is not a god, how could he know this. But he still hopes to come back later, otherwise, he won''t be able to wave around in the future.


    With children, you have a responsibility, and you can''t do what you want like you do now. Although his baby Xiao Wu is pregnant with his child, after all, Xiao Wu is a soul beast cultivator, and she will be pregnant for a long time. If Rongrong won the prize, it would be bad.


    "I don''t want to get pregnant so soon," Ning Rongrong said softly. Although she wanted to give Zhao Ming a baby. But not now. She is still very young now, she hasn''t had enough. And now Zhao Ming still has a lot of things to do. She is pregnant and he will be distracted. She didn''t want to trouble Zhao Ming because of these trivial matters.


    "Then we will do protection in the future. When you grow up a little later, you won''t do it." Zhao Ming said. It seems that he must pay attention to this problem in the future.


    After all, he has a lot of wives. Every day, someone will always win.


    "Well, I blame you for being too bad." Ning Rongrong flushed, and lightly punched Zhao Ming, but it was soft, like a massage.


    "It''s not that my family Rongrong is too beautiful. It looks like a god, and I can''t hold it." Zhao Ming smiled, sat up from Ning Rongrong''s lap, and also pulled Ning Rongrong up.


    Because he noticed that someone was coming, he didn''t want his Jia Rongrong to wear a skirt, so gentle and lovely for others to see.


    "Miss Rongrong, Master Zhao Ming." After a while, a disciple in Qibao Liulizong costume walked over and respected them.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Ming frowned and asked.


    "Someone outside the door is clamoring to see the Sect Master, saying that there are very important things to offer to the Sect Master. Because the Sect Master has recently retired and has not seen guests, so he clamored to see the Miss." The disciple lowered his head and said.


    "What''s that person''s name?" Zhao Ming asked curiously.


    "That person seems to be called Tang San."


    "What? Tang San?" Zhao Ming was taken aback, somewhat surprised.


    "I see, you can go down first. By the way, let him wait outside first, and then you remember not to mention my name. Don''t let him know that I am here, otherwise..." Zhao Ming said lightly . He had already thought of what Tang San was here for.


    Tang San, in all likelihood, came to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect to sell his hidden weapon.


    In the original book, because of Ning Rongrong, Ning Fengzhi proactively approached Tang San to buy his hidden weapon. But now, Tang San obviously couldn''t wait.


    Tang San, Tang San, before I went to find you, you took the initiative to send it to the door.


    "Tang San? What is he here for? I''m going to chase him out." Ning Rongrong heard Tang San''s name, her pretty face turned black on the spot, she had learned about Tang San and Zhao Ming''s grievances these days, and she was naturally somewhat towards him. dissatisfied.


    Tang San had an antagonism with Zhao Ming and wanted to see her father. It was a foolish dream.


    "Don''t. Wait..." Zhao Ming pulled Ning Rongrong away, his lips attached to Ning Rongrong''s ear and whispered.


    "Oh, you are good or bad." Ning Rongrong smiled, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes. Zhao Ming is really bad, and if he did this, Tang San would not be angry.


    But Tang San is so bad that he deserves to be so angry.


    Zhao Ming hates Tang San, so she naturally hates Tang San too.


    "Then I will steal my father''s token now." Ning Rongrong smiled lightly, and then walked towards Ning Fengzhi''s study. As the little witch of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, how could she know these things.


    "Okay, maybe I can still give your father-in-law a big gift at that time." Zhao Ming said cheerfully. With him, Tang San still wants to sell his hidden weapon? When is he a decoration? He wanted to make Tang Sanxuan not have any pants left.


    Zhao Ming thought, feeling a little refreshed. He had already figured out how to cheat Tang San.


    When the time comes, he will give Ning Fengzhi so many hidden weapons, I am afraid Ning Fengzhi will be very happy. Rongrong will also have a hidden weapon to defend himself.


    "Where is this hillbilly? He still wants to see the master and the lady? Does he think the master and the lady are so good to see?"


    "That''s right. Don''t take a pee and take pictures of yourself."


    A group of disciples of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect gathered in front of Tang San, their eyes full of disdain.


    A person who had never heard of them wanted to see their suzerain and young lady. If it weren''t for his talent, they wouldn''t report it, so they just kicked Tang San out.


    "Huh, dogs look down on people." Tang San looked coldly. How do these disciples know the subtlety of the hidden weapon in his hand When the master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect arrives, he will definitely be valued. These disciples might lick him later.


    "Oh, are you still proud?" A disciple looked at Tang San with disdain. It''s a joke for such a person to want to see the lord and the eldest lady.


    The other disciples looked at Tang San and all smiled in disdain.


    A few days ago, Young Master Zhao Ming also broke in like this. Zhao Ming''s strength was so strong that they couldn''t beat it. But what kind of thing is Tang San, they have never heard of it, such a trash would dare to speak to them like this? You want to see the young lady too?


    "What kind of thing do you dare to talk to me like this?" Li Yi looked at Tang San and kicked Tang San severely. He is an elite disciple of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, what is he Tang San? He had never heard of Tang San''s name, what kind of big man could he be? He was beaten by Zhao Ming the other day and was seen by the Sect Master and others. His heart was so angry that he naturally wanted to vent on Tang San.


    Tang San gritted his teeth, squeezed his fists, and his slender nails plunged deeply into his palm.


    He wanted to beat up the dignified guy in front of him, but he knew he couldn''t do it now. This is the site of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect. If he does something, he will leave a bad impression on the senior leaders of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect.


    He is here to do business, not to make trouble.


    "After a while, when the senior members of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect arrive, I will become the distinguished guest of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. At that time, I will be able to slap these people who look down on people with a dog''s eyes.


    "They will pay the price."


    Tang San said in his heart, his eyes were full of gloomy and a little firm.


    "Trash is trash, I don''t even dare to resist." Li Yi looked at Tang San and kicked him again, causing Tang San to get out of the door of the Seven Treasure Glass Sect.

 Chapter 292： Tang 3 was beaten again, why did the Seven Treasure Liuli Sect bully him?

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Stop it." A majestic voice sounded, preventing many disciples from continuing to bully Tang San.


    "Master Mo Tian." Looking at the visitor, many disciples greeted respectfully.


    "Who is Tang San?" Mo Tian frowned as he looked at Tang San who was a little dirty below, and asked. He was the deacon of the Qibao Liuli Sect, and had just come to see Tang San after being instructed by Miss Rongrong and Young Master Zhao Ming.


    Especially Young Master Zhao Ming, if he can do as he said, he will get a great credit.


    He knows what kind of person Zhao Ming is. That was a genius of Tianzong, and even the Sect Master and the two guardians praised him. He naturally believed in what he said.


    But what does this man have that can make Young Master Zhao Ming so solemn? He also needs to bring the Sovereign Token to come.


    "I am Tang San." Tang San got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, looked at the adult in front of him, and said proudly. Although he didn''t know what position the man in front of him was in the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. But to allow so many disciples to treat them respectfully, it should be the high level of the Qibao Glazed Tile School.


    Now he is here. Maybe it was to lead him to see Ning Fengzhi, the lord of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, or the eldest lady of the Seven Treasure Glass Sect.


    He also wanted to see if the eldest lady of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was beautiful. If he could get married, perhaps he could directly use the power of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School to get rid of Zhao Ming.


    If Sect Master Ning values ??his talent and wants him to become a parent, it is not impossible. As long as he can kill Zhao Ming, he is now willing to give up something.


    At that time, he would put his arms around the slender waist of Miss Qibao Liulizong and show off in front of Zhao Ming. He is so lustful, it must be very uncomfortable to see him look so beautiful and intimate.


    Thinking like this, Tang San''s face had a touch of joy. He just wanted to see Zhao Ming envy him, and he wanted to see Zhao Ming''s desperate appearance.


    "You?" Mo Tian looked at Tang San, his eyes flickering. He saw a trace of wretchedness in Tang San''s expression. This guy definitely didn''t think of any good things, maybe he was thinking...this made Mo Tian feel a little dissatisfied.


    "This lord, may I ask if Sect Master Ning asked you to pick me up, or Miss Ning." Tang San smiled. His hidden weapon must have already conquered the senior level of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect by now.


    "Uh, come with me." Mo Tian walked to Tang San''s side and looked at Tang San contemptuously. He can see it, this kid is still making the idea of ??their eldest. The eldest lady of their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, she is a daughter of gold. He is simply a toad who wants to eat swan meat.


    And the eldest lady already has that kind of relationship with Zhao Ming, this kid wants to get involved with the eldest without inquiring clearly?


    Does he think he can rival Zhao Ming?


    With that, Mo Tian took out the Sect Master token in his hand and placed it in front of Tang San''s eyes.


    "This is?" Tang San was a little excited, he knew exactly what the Sect Master''s token represented. It seems that Sect Master Ning already values ??him very much.


    ...


    Tang San followed Mo Tian to a hidden pavilion. Mo Tian had the token of the Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, so he directly informed Mo Tian of his intention.


    "This Zhuge crossbow is really extraordinary. It''s indeed a good treasure." Mo Tian exclaimed admiringly, observing the hidden weapon in his hand. At this time, he was a little grateful to Zhao Ming in his heart. Such treasures have a miraculous effect on the Ning family disciples'' self-defense. If he could obtain a lot, what credit would it be? Even if you can''t directly grow and grow old, you will get many rewards.


    Looking at the face of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect''s high-level red face in front of him, Tang San looked a little contemptuous. This kind of hidden weapon was nothing more than a gadget in his opinion. But these things can make them so amazed. What about the big gate? In front of him Tang San was nothing more than a frog at the bottom of the well.


    Later maybe they will invite him to join the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. But how could he join other sects casually. Unless, they are willing to give him the eldest lady of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School as his wife, so he is willing.


    After all, if you marry her. Many problems before him can be easily solved.


    "Tang San, how many crossbows you can make?" Mo Tian looked at Tang San and asked softly.


    "I make a lot of this kind of hidden weapon myself. Hundreds of them are not a problem. However, its price is very expensive, requiring one piece of 10,000 gold soul coins." Tang San said loudly. Although the materials for these hidden weapons are not expensive, they were made by Tang San himself. Naturally expensive.


    "What? Are you kidding me?" Mo Tian looked at Tang San with a sneer. He has been a deacon in the Qibao Liuli Sect for so many years, how can he not have any vision? Although this hidden weapon is exquisite, the material is less than ten gold soul coins at most.


    With such a low cost, but at a price of 10,000 Gold Soul Coins, Tang San actually wanted to use their Qi Treasure Glazed Glass Sect''s wool?


    "Master Mo Tian, ??don''t you fail to see the subtlety of this hidden weapon, do you? With this hidden weapon, your disciples of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect can deal with and even counter-kill attacks even if they face the attacks of the Soul Sovereign or even the Soul Sect level powerhouse. Tang San thought that Mo Tian didn''t understand the value of his Zhuge crossbow, and quickly explained.


    He didn''t want to lose a big customer like Qibao Liulizong. Although his hidden weapons can also be sold in the auction house, the auction house cannot sell so many. Only Qibao Liulizong can purchase his hidden weapons in large quantities, and he can also make enough money.


    "This hidden weapon is indeed good, but why is it not worth 10,000 gold soul coins? Are you playing with me?" Mo Tian was angry, and looked at Tang San coldly. The spirit saint-level aura on his body was released. Some are out of breath.


    "Puff." Tang San suddenly spouted blood, staring at Mo Tian in front of him in horror. At this time, he suddenly realized that the person in front of him was a strong soul sage, an existence he couldn''t afford for the time being.


    "Master Mo Tian, ??it''s not impossible for us to discuss this price." Tang San took a deep breath and calmed his mind. Although his hidden weapons are good enough, the business of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is not that easy to do.


    "How about my hidden weapon selling five thousand gold soul coins?" Tang San asked, he wanted to test the bottom line that Mo Tian could accept.


    "Just this thing is worth five thousand? Do you think I''m a fool?" Mo Tian''s face turned dark, and he kicked Tang San to the ground.


    Although this thing is a bit subtle, it is so expensive? Why?


    If he is a big power, maybe he would consider it, a soul-sovereign has the qualification to negotiate with them?


    "Master Mo Tian, ??my hidden weapon is exquisite. Five thousand is already very cheap. I am going to see the Sect Master now. Only he can realize the value of my hidden weapon." Tang San can see it, and wants to tell Mo Tian. It doesn''t make sense at all. This Mo Tian didn''t even understand respect for genius, which made him a little dissatisfied.


    "Sovereign Lord takes care of everything, how can you have time to take care of you?" Mo Tian looked at Tang San in disdain, and said lightly.


    "Then I want to see your Ning''s eldest lady." Tang San said.


    "It''s impossible. You don''t take a picture of yourself with soaking urine, and want to see the young lady?"


    "Then I won''t sell it." Tang San''s expression changed slightly, and he felt something wrong. Does a sect like Qibao Liulizong want to buy and sell? It should be impossible.


    "Not for sale? You treat me as the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect where you can come and go as long as you want? Your hidden weapon has ten gold soul coins. I want to order one thousand." Mo Tian sneered and looked at Tang. Three, said lightly.


    "Puff." Hearing Mo Tian''s words, Tang San wanted to vomit blood angrily. Ten Golden Soul Coins? This is not even the cost.


    He was a little puzzled, shouldn''t the people of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect treat him politely when they saw his hidden weapon? What is the situation now?


    Isn''t this person from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School? That shouldn''t be. Just now, he was holding the Sovereign Token of the Qibao Glazed Tile School Did he offend someone who shouldn''t be offended in the Qibao Glazed Tile School?


    Tang San couldn''t figure it out a little.


    But Mo Tian wasn''t going to let Tang San wait more, and kicked Tang San away.


    "One piece of ten gold soul coins, a total of 1,000 pieces, if you disagree, don''t think about leaving the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect intact." Mo Tian said.


    Hearing Mo Tian''s words, Tang San felt a little desperate.


    He didn''t know why this happened. Why did the Qibao Liuli Sect treat him like this? No matter how bad he is, he is also a genius. Why did the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School rectify him for no reason?


    Did he offend people from the Qibao Glazed Tile School? This is simply impossible.


    Snapped!


    Seeing Tang San still hesitating, Mo Tian slapped Tang San''s face directly. He had no mercy against Tang San, because Young Master Zhao Ming and Miss Rong Rong once said that he was not a good thing, and had a bit of hatred against them. He can naturally deal with such people unscrupulously.


    "Master Mo Tian, ??isn''t your Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect dealing with guests like this?" Tang San couldn''t help but spit out blood, covering the spot where Mo Tian was beating with his palm, looking at Mo Tian angrily.


    He came to do business with Qibao Liuli Sect, why did Mo Tian deceive him so?


    At this time, he was a little desperate. why? He took the plug-in to travel, and the martial soul awakened was innately full of soul power, or a twin martial soul.


    He once thought that the world should revolve around him.


    But why is there someone rectifying him wherever he goes? Where is the problem?


    "Mo Tian, ??you are wrong. Tang San is our distinguished guest of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. How can you treat him this way?" A leisurely voice came from the second floor.


    Hearing this voice, Mo Tian''s expression was solemn, and he respectfully said: "Young Master Zhao Ming."

 Chapter 293： Tang 3 cried, and Zhao Ming was pitting him again

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    Hearing Mo Tian''s voice, Tang San''s heart jumped.


    Zhao Ming? Did he hear me right?


    He seemed to call Zhao Ming''s name just now, and that voice?


    Tang San''s body shuddered suddenly, and his soul seemed to be splashed with cold water, making him feel a chill.


    Now he finally understood, why he came to Qibao Liuli Sect without being treated like a VIP, and that was because of Zhao Ming. After thinking about this, everything seems to make sense.


    It turned out that Zhao Ming was fixing him!


    "Tang San, it''s been a long time." Zhao Ming smiled lightly, and slowly walked down from the attic on the second floor with Ning Rongrong''s little hand. They all saw everything Tang San and Mo Tian were doing just now.


    "Zhao Ming, you really are **** me." Tang San gritted his teeth and looked at Zhao Ming, breathing fire in his eyes. It''s no wonder that when he came to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, he was always targeted by the deacon named Mo Tian, ??and all this was arranged by Zhao Ming.


    "Tang San, you misunderstood me." Zhao Ming smiled slightly.


    "Zhao Ming, what is your relationship with the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, why are you here?" Tang San clenched his fists and looked at Zhao Ming, at this moment he was a little bit cried.


    Why is Zhao Ming able to come to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and still be treated so respectfully? He can''t? Is this world revolving around Zhao Ming?


    "What is my relationship with the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect?" Zhao Ming smiled happily, then put Ning Rongrong in his arms, "She is the eldest lady of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect, Ning Rongrong. Of course she has another identity, she is My woman."


    "How is this possible?" Tang San''s expression changed before he looked at the stunning girl next to Zhao Ming.


    The girl in front of her is extremely beautiful in a long skirt. Judging from Mo Tian''s respectful appearance, she seemed to be the eldest lady of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    But why is Zhao Ming related to her?


    Miss Qibao Liulizong has a noble status, how could Zhao Ming catch up with her?


    It turned out that he was still thinking about waiting for him to use the hidden weapon to gain the appreciation of the Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tiles, then chase after such a girl, and then show off before Zhao Ming.


    Now, but...


    The girl he wanted to chase had already become Zhao Ming''s woman.


    Looking at the intimacy, it seems that they have been together for a long time.


    "Puff." Tang San''s eyes were a little desperate, and he couldn''t help but spray out a mouthful of blood. Now Zhao Ming is the uncle of the Qibao Liuli Sect. Didn''t he come here to sell hidden weapons for himself?


    "Zhao Ming counts you as cruel, I won''t sell it now, I''m leaving." Tang San clenched his fists. Now Qibao Liulizong and Zhao Ming are a family, and he continues to stay here, but he is insulting himself.


    "Want to leave? You won''t do this business?" Zhao Ming chuckled lightly, picked up the Zhuge crossbow in Mo Tian''s hand, and turned on the switch in front of Tang San.


    Shoo.


    Three hidden weapons almost wiped Tang San''s body against his face.


    The breath of death enveloped Tang San''s heart, making his scalp numb.


    "Zhao Ming, what are you going to do? Do you want to kill me?" Tang San was in a cold sweat and looked at Zhao Ming in panic. Now in the Qibao Liuli Sect, if Zhao Ming killed him, no one would know. Here are all Zhao Ming''s people, and no one will help him.


    "Kill you? What if I kill you?" Zhao Ming said lightly, slapped Tang San directly.


    "Dare you? Zhao Ming, don''t go too far. I''m not easy to provoke. I''ll tell you now, my father is a titled Douluo and I belong to the Clear Sky School." Tang San looked at Zhao fiercely. Ming said. In an instant, he released Wuhun. A Clear Sky Hammer appeared in his hand, and there were three purple spirit rings under him.


    "Clear Sky Hammer?" Looking at the hammer in Tang San''s hand, Mo Tian and Ning Rongrong both looked at Tang San in surprise. They didn''t expect Tang San to have such an identity.


    "Clear Sky School? You have to dare to recognize you. Tang San, you have to know that your father is Tang Hao. Even if you reach the gate of Clear Sky School, Clear Sky School will not dare to take you in. Maybe it will be. Give you to the Wuhun Hall." Zhao Ming said disdainfully. It was the Spirit Hall that forced Haotianzong to hand over Tang Hao before Tang Hao fled.


    If Haotianzong dared to accept Tang San, it would be an excuse for Wuhun Palace to clean up them.


    And his old son Tang Hao was killed by him long ago.


    Just this, he still dare to use it to pretend to be?


    "Tang San, turned out to be the child of Haotian Douluo?" Ning Rongrong looked at Tang San in surprise, but soon returned to normal. What about Haotian Douluo? How about Clear Sky School? As long as you fight against Zhao Ming, you will die. Their Qibao Liuli Sect is not vegetarian either. With the current strength of the Clear Sky Sect, it is not certain whether it can be better than their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    "Yeah." Zhao Ming nodded and looked at Tang San with some playfulness. If Tang San knew that his father Haotian Douluo had already died in his hands, he would be desperate. But now it''s not possible to tell Tang San so quickly, that would be no fun.


    "Tang San, we also detained you for a reason. You are carrying a hidden weapon with the intention of attacking Miss Seven Treasure Glazed Lizong. What crime should you do?" Zhao Ming looked at Tang San lightly.


    "Puff, I didn''t, you are spitting blood." Tang San looked at the shameless Zhao Ming. He obviously didn''t do anything. How could Zhao Ming slander people at will?


    "I''m telling the truth. Didn''t you see that there are three arrows missing in this hidden weapon?" Zhao Ming said casually, playing with Zhuge''s crossbow.


    "This is obviously you just shot it out." Tang San gritted his teeth and said.


    "presumptuous."


    Mo Tian slapped Tang San away.


    "Tang San, you dare to commit a crime against my Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect''s eldest lady?" Mo Tian looked at Tang San coldly, his endless aura pressed towards Tang San.


    Tang San is Zhao Ming''s enemy, that is, the enemy of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    For such a person, it has something to do with Clear Sky School. Since they had offended them, they just didn''t do anything else... Mo Tian thought, he already had some killing intent in his heart.


    "Ah." Tang San screamed, and then slowly got up from the ground, shaking his body, he could understand now. If you want to add a crime, there is no reason to worry. Now with Zhao Ming''s power in the Qibao Liuli Sect, it is very simple to want to label him. What Zhao Ming said is what it is. This is the privilege of the strong.


    "Zhao Ming, what on earth do you want to do? Can''t I make a mistake?" Tang San couldn''t help but begged as he looked at Zhao Ming. He was a little scared now, and if Zhao Ming killed him in this way, he would be too bad.


    His Buddha Fury Tang Lian hasn''t been produced yetZhao Ming is still alive, how can he die?


    "Tang San, you think too much. How could I kill you? We are classmates, how could I be that kind of person?" Zhao Ming smiled and patted Tang San on the shoulder.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Tang San looked at Zhao Ming with a dazed expression. He was scared by Zhao Ming.


    "Of course I''m here to do business with you? This kind of hidden weapon, ten gold soul coins, how about one thousand for me?" Zhao Ming looked at Tang San with a smile.


    "Okay, I agree. You let me go." Tang San said. Now he just wants to leave this place quickly.


    "There is no proof, you have to sign this agreement first." Zhao Ming smiled, took out an agreement from his arms and handed it to Tang San.


    "Zhao Ming..." Tang San looked at the agreement in front of him, with a touch of despair on his face. Originally, he planned to pass the blunder, but now it seems that he is not working. Zhao Ming intends to punish him to death.


    "I sign." Tang San was about to reject this clause, but he glanced at Zhao Ming and bit his toothpick. If he doesn''t satisfy Zhao Ming, Zhao Ming doesn''t know how to fix him.


    "Isn''t this all right?" Zhao Ming smiled slightly and took the agreement in his hands.


    "One thousand Zhuge bows and crossbows will be paid in three months. If you can''t do it, it will be regarded as a breach of contract, and you will pay Qibao Liulizong 100,000 gold soul coins." Zhao Ming said lightly.


    "Okay." Tang San said weakly, now he was a little frustrated. In the next few months, he will be at full capacity to make hidden weapons for Zhao Ming, and ten gold soul coins are almost the cost of a Zhuge crossbow. He works for Zhao Ming almost for free, and may even lose money.


    As for breach of contract? After signing this agreement, he can''t deliver enough hidden weapons, will Qibao Liulizong let him go?

 Chapter 294： Tang 3, the wicked

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Puff. Go back wherever you came from. Our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect can''t enter casually."


    "Is it still arguing to see the sovereign?"


    Several disciples sneered at Tang San at the gate of Qibao Glazed Sect.


    Seeing Tang San''s red and swollen face, they knew what had happened.


    Tang San, a small person, wants to climb the high branches of their Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School? Also match?


    "Zhao Ming, you wait for me."


    Standing outside the gate of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect, Tang San breathed a sigh of relief and stroked his cheek with his palm. He only felt it hurt.


    Not only the pain on the face, but also the pain in the heart.


    At this time, he looked at the plaque of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect again, only to find it extremely dazzling.


    He didn''t expect that Tang San would be so miserable.


    Before coming, he still wanted to show off in front of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect high-level, earning a lot of gold soul coins, and embracing the beauty. However, now I have not got anything, and Zhao Ming was forced to sign an unequal treaty. In the next three months, he will work for the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and if he fails to deliver the hidden weapon in time, he will pay the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect 100,000 gold soul coins.


    This is not enough to sell him 100,000!


    "Zhao Ming, one day I will let you pay for your blood and blood. The pain I am experiencing now I want you to pay it back a hundredfold in the future." Tang San shouted at the distant blue sky, full of anger and resentment at this moment. Released.


    Zhao Ming deceived him and insulted him so one day, he would let Zhao Ming kneel in front of him and be his licking dog. Even so, he would not let him go, he would cut Zhao Ming a thousand swords, and then insult his Zhao Ming''s woman, let Zhao Ming know what cruelty is...


    ...


    Qibao Liulizong, in the attic.


    Mo Tian looked at the agreement in his hand, full of excitement. With a thousand hidden weapons just like that, if they were equipped with the disciples of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect''s strength would increase.


    Especially the disciples of the Ning family''s main family, Wuhun has no offensive power. If equipped with this hidden weapon, they will also have the ability to protect themselves.


    And this time he will be rewarded by the sovereign for such a great contribution.


    "In Xia Motian, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to Master Zhao Ming for all the disciples of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect."


    Mo Tian looked at Zhao Ming, his eyes full of respect.


    They were able to get so much because of Zhao Ming.


    Originally, these hidden weapons required a sky-high price of 10 million Gold Soul Coins according to Tang San''s offer. Although their Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is rich and can be an enemy country, so much money will be given out once.


    Now they only need 10,000 Gold Soul Coins to get these things, which is great for them.


    "You don''t need to be polite, I can''t bear to see Tang San carrying some broken things to cheat you. After all, although these things are exquisite, the materials are just some fine iron, which is worthless. Tang San wants to sell it for 10,000 yuan. The sky-high price of the Gold Soul Coin is just to cheat you." Zhao Ming said with a smile.


    "Young Master Zhao Ming said that. Tang San, wanting to hit the attention of our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, he is simply living impatiently." Mo Tian''s expression became cold. He was a little scared.


    If Zhao Ming were not here today, maybe they would have really let Tang San succeed.


    These things are very useful for the disciples of their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect to defend themselves. If Tang San insisted on selling 10,000 gold soul coins at a single price, they would have to buy them at this price. After all, the life of the sect disciple is the most important. For their safety, when they buy these things, although they feel sorry for the money, they have to pay the blood.


    In that case, they would be miserable by Tang Sankeng.


    Tang San wanted to treat them as fools and slap their wool, thinking of this, he became angry.


    "You don''t need to be angry. I will leave this agreement to you for safekeeping. You will go to Tang San to inspect the goods every month from now on. Remember, Tang San is in Shrek Academy. If he fails to deliver the goods in time, You can go to his teacher, who is called the master. You can go to him to lose money." Zhao Ming smiled slightly.


    If Tang San could not deliver the goods in time, he would have to compensate Qibao Liulizong with one hundred thousand gold soul coins.


    At that time, he could let Mo Tian pick up the goods, and Yu Xiaogang could feel sick.


    One hundred thousand gold soul coins is not a small amount, how should Yu Xiaogang deal with it? I didn''t have so much money after selling their master and apprentice.


    As for Tang San wanting to build a thousand Zhuge crossbows in three months, how could he let him do what he wanted?


    "Master Zhao Ming, this matter is covered by me. If Tang San can''t deliver the goods in time, he will feel better." Mo Tian smiled and happily put away the agreement in his hand. If all the hidden weapons in the agreement are to be returned, he will be able to make a great contribution.


    "Yeah." Zhao Ming smiled and took Ning Rongrong''s hand and walked out.


    Along the way, Ning Rongrong asked about Tang San curiously. In her memory, Zhao Ming had always been gentle, and rarely dealt with a person like this. Tang San must have been a vicious and evil talent who annoyed him.


    Regarding Ning Rongrong¡¯s inquiry, Zhao Ming did not hide and told Ning Rongrong what Tang San had done.


    "It''s horrible, Tang San actually wants to kill you." Ning Rongrong''s pretty face turned pale, and there was a little mist in his beautiful eyes, and he took Zhao Ming''s hand harder. She didn''t dare to think, if Tang San succeeded then, would Zhao Ming be gone?


    Thinking of this, she was a little bit murderous towards Tang San. How can she be soft on those who want to kill her husband?


    "I really want Grandpa Jian to kill him, so no one can save him." Ning Rongrong looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes and said softly.


    "Don''t, Tang San still has what I need, so I can''t kill him. And even if I want to kill him, I can only do it." Zhao Mingcan smiled, his Jia Rongrong is so sweet. Such a guardian will become the sovereign of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School in the future. Just like Yun Yun, she became a female suzerain with extraordinary heroism.


    "Okay." Ning Rongrong nodded unhappy. She knew that Zhao Ming had his intention to leave Tang San. However, after hearing that Tang San once had a killer against Zhao Ming, she had already disliked Tang San to the extreme, wishing that he would die sooner.


    After all, Tang San''s methods were so despicable, capable of making hidden weapons. What if he makes a more dangerous hidden weapon? Tang San was alive, always a threat.


    "Okay, don''t worry. Although Tang San is despicable and shameless, he won''t be my opponent. Your man is so strong, how could Tang San''s soul-sovereign cultivation hurt me."


    "By the way, we have spent enough in the Qibao Glazed Tile School these days, and we should go back now. Simply, let''s go back to the college today." Zhao Ming said. They had left Shrek Academy for four or five days, and it was time to go back.


    Although they were together with Ning Rongrong in the Qibao Liuli Sect, they were also very happy.


    But there are still people waiting for him in Tiandou City.

 Chapter 295： Liu 2long, sleep well

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    Shrek Academy.


    Liu Erlong sat alone on a wooden stool next to his simple thatched hut, with slender hands propped his head on the table.


    In the secluded forest, the cool breeze blew through Liu Erlong''s thin long skirt, and her long hair was dancing with the breeze, but she didn''t seem to feel the cold, just sitting quietly.


    At this time, her heart was panic and annoying.


    These days, Flender became the Dean of Shrek Academy, and she retired as she wished. But she was not happy because Flander and Yu Xiaogang disliked each other. This made her feel a little uncomfortable. The relationship between the former golden iron triangle is so good, but all of this can''t be returned to the past.


    She was very clear about Flander''s feelings for her, she was a little guilty, so she was willing to cede the Blue Bull Academy to Flander because she had always felt ashamed. But love cannot be forced.


    And Yu Xiaogang, for some reason, looking at him now, she doesn''t seem to like him as much as before. Maybe it''s tired, or maybe it''s too disappointed... The former Yu Xiaogang disappeared, and now she almost doesn''t recognize this one...


    Liu Erlong kept thinking about this, and before she knew it, she gradually fell asleep on the table.


    Listening to Liu Erlong''s rhythmic breathing, Zhao Ming smiled softly and walked out from behind a big tree. Zhao Ming had been looking at Liu Erlong just now, but Liu Erlong did not notice him.


    After all, with his current strength, he wanted to hide his aura, and Liu Erlong could not detect him either. Liu Erlong is just a soul saint now, and Zhao Ming''s strength has far surpassed her.


    It''s just that if you want to get Liu Erlong''s heart, relying on strength alone is of no use.


    Liu Erlong is not such a woman,


    Otherwise, she would not have attached a heart to Yu Xiaogang for so many years.


    There are so many proud men in this world, even the Blue Power Overlord Sect can find countless men who are much stronger than Yu Xiao, but Liu Erlong has never looked at these people.


    Liu Erlong is a stubborn woman, she can only follow her heart. Be emotional with the person you really like, and once she is emotional, she will not change easily.


    Zhao Ming''s eyes were gentle, and he smiled when he looked at Liu Erlong''s beautiful figure.


    He felt a little distressed about Liu Erlong, who had done so much for Yu Xiaogang, but Yu Xiaogang did not think he had seen it. Such people are simply heartless.


    Change to a normal man, a woman has done so many things for him, no matter how cruel his heart is, there will be a ripple. But Yu Xiaogang did not.


    Yu Xiaogang might still be thinking of Bibi Dong now, Bibi Dong is now the Pope, and he wants to lick her in the past.


    Such a man is not a thing, Liu Erlong and Bibi Dong are both victims of his deception.


    "Liu Erlong, so beautiful." Zhao Ming couldn''t help but walked up to Liu Erlong and looked at Liu Erlong''s perfect body.


    At this moment, she was lying on the table, showing some delicate posture, and the ripe peach-like buttocks appeared extremely perfect in this sitting posture. The breeze was blowing on Liu Erlong''s delicate body, with a faint fragrance in his nose.


    Regardless of her appearance or figure, she is perfect.


    The only flaw may be her age, but it does not seem to be a flaw in her, but her unique side. The milfs still have charm, maybe they are women like Liu Erlong.


    Such a woman, if he could catch it, would definitely not let her worry so much alone. Even if she has any troubles, he will stay with her. When two people hug together, you can forget all the annoying things.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Ming raised his palm, and gently wiped Liu Erlong''s delicate cheeks, feeling the smooth touch of her skin, a moment of tranquility. Zhao Ming''s movements were very light, and he didn''t want Liu Erlong to wake up suddenly.


    It wasn''t that he was afraid Liu Erlong would see it, but he was reluctant to bear it. Liu Erlong was so tired that he finally fell asleep, he didn''t want her to wake up so quickly. Maybe she can find her ideal life after falling asleep, and it won''t be so painful.


    Sitting beside Liu Erlong for a long time, watching Liu Erlong''s beautiful sleeping position, and listening to the sound of the breeze blowing through the dense forest, Zhao Ming felt the peace of mind. This feeling made him very comfortable and enjoyable.


    Over the years, he has gone too fast, step by step, and his strength has improved so fast, and Xiao Wu and the others have been chased by him. This made his mood loose. Sometimes I walked too fast, and the beautiful scenery along the road passed by before I had time to appreciate it. Now staying quietly in this place, carefully recalling the bits and pieces of his journey, he only felt that he had gained a lot.


    Now there are many people around him, and many people are thinking of him. It feels so good.


    "It''s time to go." Zhao Ming stood up and looked at Liu Erlong who was sleeping quietly in a thin sarong, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com directly took off his coat and put it on Liu Erlong''s body. Then he turned and left.


    ...


    Liu Erlong was asleep,


    She was alone in her dream, alone in her dilapidated hut, planted with flowers and plants.


    Life was very leisurely, but there was an inexplicable emptiness, which made her a little uncomfortable.


    Especially when it started to rain and it was so cold, there was no one to accompany her.


    Feeling the cold, Liu Erlong''s eyebrows couldn''t help but frowned. But soon, there was a warm breath that helped her dispel the cold.


    This sudden feeling made her feel at ease for a while.


    I slept very well, and it was night when Liu Erlong woke up.


    When she stood up from the stool and stretched her body, she found the dress draped over her.


    "This dress?" Liu Erlong gently held the clothes in her hand, a little surprised in her beautiful eyes, holding it in her hand, she could still feel the warmth on the clothes.


    "This is Zhao Ming''s clothes." Liu Erlong raised her beautiful eyes and stood there slenderly, with the breeze blowing and the skirt fluttering.


    Zhao Ming, she bandaged him last time, she naturally recognized the smell of Zhao Ming.


    Over the years, she has been with these flowers and plants, and she is familiar with these smells. Zhao Ming''s breath is on the clothes.


    "Has Zhao Ming come back? Did he come to me to cancel the fake?" Liu Erlong said softly, with a smile on his beautiful cheek.


    There was a touch of warmth in her heart.


    Zhao Ming had just been here, and he cared about her so much that he couldn''t bear to disturb her when she was asleep and put a coat on her.


    If it weren''t for him today, she wouldn''t sleep so comfortably. And... Liu Erlong held the clothes in his hand, with a slight strangeness.

 Chapter 296： Little Dragon Girl wakes up

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    "System, what is my next puppet mission? Tell me about it?" Zhao Ming was lying on the bed alone, hugging his beautiful rhyme, and said slowly.


    "Host, don''t eat what''s in the bowl, look at what''s in the pot. Holding Yun Yun in your arms, thinking of other women." The system looked at Zhao Ming contemptuously and said. Zhao Ming is so greedy.


    "Don''t I just want to understand? And my baby Yun Yun hasn''t woken up yet? How about you give me the vitality of Yun Yun directly?" Zhao Ming smiled, palms on Yun Yun''s slender waist on. Although Yun Yun is now a puppet, he can do whatever he wants, but how can he do that? Only when Yun Yun wakes up and agrees, will he be like that. Although he was holding her to sleep now, it was just to nourish Yun Yunyun so that she could wake up quickly.


    Moreover, he found out because of the special connection between him and the puppet. Nourishing the body can help them dredge the meridians and make them stronger.


    "You think too much." The system said irritably, Zhao Ming really regarded him as a nanny.


    "Then I won''t ask you about your next puppet mission. You have to tell me which puppet wives will be behind me. Now based on my aesthetics, it won''t work if it is too bad." Zhao Ming smiled, his wives always All of them are as beautiful as gods, and it stands to reason that all the puppet wives that come out are very beautiful and powerful.


    At least, not worse than those in front of them.


    "I can tell you something about this." The system thought for a while and said. After all, puppets are not considered to be leaking mission secrets in advance.


    "This puppet is randomly selected based on the strength of the host."


    "In the host''s current state, the puppets that may be acquired are Li Jiayu, the goddess of light, Qingzhu of the Nine Heavens Taiqing Palace, Luo Li of the Luoshen clan, and Angel Yan..."


    "So many? How good would it be to have them all?" Zhao Ming was moved. These people are very beautiful and strong just by listening. If these people could all be included in the harem, how good would it be? After that, he might really be able to live a happy life.


    In future fights, he only needs to throw his wife out.


    After they fight, they will cook and wash him. He just needs to lie on their beautiful long legs and enjoy them peeling oranges for him.


    Such a day is simply not good.


    "You''re thinking about eating ass. You want to have all of the world''s sweet girls, how is it possible?" The system looked at Zhao Ming contemptuously. He is still a single system, but Zhao Ming wants to open such a big harem. .


    "So what? One day, I can also break the world barrier and go to other worlds. At that time, these people are all mine. Whoever dares to **** me, I will kill anyone." Zhao Ming smiled, he Now that it is so strong, it is not far from breaking through the God Realm.


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, the system couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you. Just now your pet has completed its evolution. It should be in the middle of its infancy now. Its strength is comparable to Ghost Douluo, and it will become a major stand for you in the future."


    "What? The little dragon girl has regained consciousness? Then I will go take a look first, and listen to her voice by the way." Zhao Ming smiled, turned up from the bed, took a black robe from the bedside and turned to the sky. Go somewhere in Doucheng.


    Tianyi Pavilion,


    Tongjak Villa,


    After Brigitte and the others moved to Tiandou City, they found a secluded manor in Tiandou City. The affairs of Tianyi Pavilion have basically been delegated, and some trivial matters don''t need them to worry about.


    Tongque Shanzhuang is Zhao Ming''s personal name. It goes without saying that Cao Cao casts Tongque Terraces and collects all the beauties in the world, so he is not bad.


    Now in his Bronze Mountain Villa, there are Zi Ji, Brigitte, Ya Ya, Yan Yan, and of course his colorful scales. Cailin returned to Tianyi Pavilion after traveling in the mainland, after all, she still couldn''t bear him.


    In the villa, several stunning women are dressed in skirts of various colors, and each of them can be described as a majestic style. At this moment, they all gathered in an antique room, their beautiful eyes looked at a golden dragon, full of surprise.


    "Sister Zi Ji." A sweet loli sounded, and the little dragon girl plunged directly into Zi Ji''s arms, her little paw tightly gripping Zi Ji''s chest.


    "Have you completed your evolution? This is so fast?" Zi Ji couldn''t help but be surprised. Little Dragon Girl''s strength has improved too quickly. Last time it was just past Title Douluo''s strength, and now it is already comparable to some long-standing Title Douluo.


    "Hehe, of course, my current strength is very strong. Even Sister Brigitte is not my opponent." Xiaolong''s nurse said gruffly.


    Xiaolongnv is Zhao Ming''s pet, and the information about Brigitte and the others has naturally been instilled by the system.


    "So strong blood." The women looked at the little dragon girl in front of them with some surprise. I went to stroke her body one after another, obviously being cute by the little dragon girl.


    "Little Dragon Girl, okay to hug my sister, sister''s is also very warm." Yan Lingji smiled charmingly, stretched out her hand and snatched the little dragon girl from Zi Ji''s arms.


    The beautiful eyes of the other women looked at the little dragon girl, their eyes soft. Girls have no resistance to these lovely things.


    "Hehe, you can''t hug Yan Lingji''s sister, otherwise Zhao Ming''s brother will be jealous." The little dragon girl lay comfortably on Yan Lingji''s full chest, enjoying a bit. A small head is buried underneath, reluctant to bear it. After a long time, the little dragon girl raised her head, and she said softly with two big eyes looking outside.


    "I heard that my dragon has evolved, let me have a look." Zhao Ming smiled and appeared in the room.


    At this moment, Zhao Ming appeared in the room.


    "Brother Zhao Ming." The golden light flashed, and the little dragon girl appeared in front of him, with several paws gripping his clothes tightly.


    "My dragon''s family has evolved." Zhao Ming smiled and touched Xiao Longnv''s body.


    "Hehe, Brother Zhao Ming, I am very strong now If anyone dares to bully you in the future, I will beat him." Xiaolongnu smiled and said with some pride.


    "Well, that is, you will be my bodyguard from now on." Zhao Ming smiled cheerfully.


    "No, I will be brother Zhao Ming''s wife in the future, and I can''t just be a bodyguard." Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, Xiao Longnv quickly retorted. A few small paws rubbed around, a little dissatisfied.


    "Then I don''t know if Long''er looks good. If it''s not good, I won''t lose money." Zhao Ming smiled, although Xiao Longnv''s voice is very good, it is still Lori. But it doesn''t prove that she looks good.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, I am very beautiful. I will be able to transform myself when I enter the mature stage. Then you will know that I am super beautiful." Little Dragon Girl said proudly. She felt a little unwilling, but now she just couldn''t transform herself. If it can be transformed, I don''t know how good it looks. Her long legs are so long and so white, if Brother Zhao Ming could see it, she would definitely like it.


    "Then I still don''t believe it." Zhao Ming smiled, how could he believe it without seeing a real person? Not showing your face is handled in accordance with sister Qiao and Chu Chu Beibi.


    "Hmph, don''t believe it, if Brother Zhao Ming doesn''t want me to be a wife, I will regret it later." The little dragon girl was a little unhappy, her little head tilted to one side, she didn''t look at Zhao Ming angrily.


    There was a smile on Zhao Ming''s face.


    His little dragon girl is so lively and cute, and her voice is so nice, how could it be ugly? He just wanted to tease this little loli.


    "Okay, okay, brother Zhao Ming is teasing you. But you are too young now to be my wife, do you know?" Zhao Ming touched Xiaolongnv''s head amusedly.


    "Oh, wait until I grow up a bit." The little dragon girl said softly, blinking her big Shui Lingling eyes.

 Chapter 297： Zhao Ming, so popular

    You can search for "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign in Yanlingji Jiutao Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    With that said, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but walked to Cailin and Tu Shan Yaya, the only two of them who had not been with him right now.


    "Zhao Ming, what do you want to do?" Tu Shan Yaya''s cheeks flushed, her beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming. These days, looking at Zhao Ming and Brigitte, they are all close, she hasn''t. She was also a little anxious in her heart, but she was also a little arrogant.


    Cailin looked at Zhao Ming with a trace of blush on her face and some unnaturalness in her eyes.


    "I''m looking for my beauties. Now only you are left. Who will be here tonight? If we are together, I would be fine." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at the girl next to him beautifully. If we were together, wouldn''t we be happy?


    "Everything I think is pretty beautiful!" Cai Lin glanced at Zhao Ming grimly, and the jade hand shone with aura, and directly pushed Zhao Ming away.


    "My wife Yaya is better." Zhao Ming smiled and hugged Yaya''s slender waist.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Tu Shan Yaya''s face flushed red, Jiao Jiao said. The little tsundere''s shy air, but it looked very moving.


    "What nonsense, this is my own person, there is nothing I can''t let go of." Zhao Ming said cheerfully.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, I''m still a kid. Can you please pay attention." Xiaolongnu''s soft voice sounded, and there was dissatisfaction in her eyes. She just wanted Brother Zhao Ming to hold her like this.


    "Ahem, it''s not too small." Zhao Ming smiled and let go of Tu Shan Yaya who was ashamed. Now he also wants to talk to his wives.


    At this time Brigitte also brought out a plate of fruit from the kitchen and placed it on the table, and then handed Zhao Ming a peeled apple.


    After all, Brigitte is the kind of woman who is a good wife and a good mother. Dignified and virtuous, with many manners, entered the kitchen and left the hall, she is the most perfect wife candidate in Zhao Ming''s eyes.


    Although there are many beauties in his harem, Brigitte still has a high position in his heart.


    "Zhao Ming, when will you bring them here too?" Yan Lingji said, shaking her slender steps and sitting down beside Zhao Ming, then looked at Zhao Ming with a smile.


    "Yes, that''s true, and don''t introduce it to us."


    "That is, the flowers at home are not enough? Go outside to find them."


    After Yan Lingji finished speaking, they suddenly said each other, pointing at Zhao Ming.


    "Ahem, a few days later." Zhao Ming sneered awkwardly.


    He naturally knows what they are talking about, and he has only brought Xiao Wu here for the time being. Zhu Qing, Rong Rong... They still don''t know.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Ming felt a little headache. If they knew they still had so many sisters, what would they be like? Then his harem is in chaos?


    For the time being, the two groups of them must not be allowed to meet, otherwise, the consequences may be serious.


    At least it needs to wait for a ripe time.


    "Hmph, when you can''t keep it, what do you do?" Yan Ling Ji Qingcheng smiled, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, a little angry and a little funny.


    "If you can''t keep it, let''s keep it, anyway, I''m not afraid. I''ve eaten it all in my mouth, can I still run away." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Shameless." The women couldn''t help but give Zhao Ming a blank look. Zhao Ming was so bad that he ate it all in his mouth and couldn''t escape even if he wanted to run.


    ...


    ...


    Walking on the campus of Shrek Academy, Zhao Ming suddenly attracted a lot of fanatical eyes.


    Zhao Ming''s performance last time was too good. His cultivation and strength completely surpassed everyone in Shrek Academy.


    Such people, if they can please them, Zhao Ming''s light will come in the future.


    Many girls from Shrek Academy looked at Zhao Ming with admiration in their beautiful eyes. Many women who think they look extraordinary have even thought about how to pursue Zhao Ming and become Zhao Ming''s woman. If they can be Zhao Ming''s women, if they can be with Zhao Ming, it will be a great honor.


    At this time Zhao Ming was alone, and many girls walked to Zhao Ming''s side eagerly.


    "Senior Zhao Ming, you are so handsome."


    "Senior Zhao Ming, I have some training problems, can Senior Zhao Ming help me?"


    "Senior Zhao Ming, can you come to my home to teach me practice tonight?"


    "Senior Zhao Ming, are you free today? If you are not free today, you can do it tomorrow, the day after tomorrow... I will be free for the next week."


    Many girls surrounded Zhao Ming. Although they were a little shy, they had to seize the opportunity.


    If they could be with Zhao Ming, they might be able to save countless years of hard cultivation in the future.


    Zhao Ming looked at the group of girls beside Yingying Yanyan, the muscles on his cheeks couldn''t help but twitch. Although they are very beautiful, they are still not up to the level of entering his harem. Although he is the king of the harem, he is not a stallion. With so many, he couldn''t hold it even if he was beaten with iron.


    At this time, many male students of Shrek Academy also looked at Zhao Ming enviously. They only hated that they were not female and could not have such close contact with Senior Zhao Ming. After all, they are missing a path to become stronger.


    "You don''t have to be like this. I''m not a god, and I''m a normal cultivator. There are no other methods. You can also go to Tang San. He is also very powerful." Zhao Ming smiled and pointed. Tang San in front said.


    At this moment, Tang San happened to be passing here, and there was a touch of worry on his face, obviously because he was tired of making hidden weapons day and night. He also noticed Zhao Ming''s here at this time. Seeing Zhao Ming being surrounded by so many beautiful girls and living such a moist life, he suddenly gritted his teeth with hatred.


    There was a time when he was the first person in the Blue Tyrant Academy. Although he was not treated like this, he was not much worse. But now...


    At this time, many people also saw Tang San under Zhao Ming''s guidance, and they suddenly felt a little disdainful.


    "Senior Zhao Ming, Tang San is totally incomparable to you."


    "That''s right, although Tang San''s cultivation is pretty good, his character is too bad A burst of discussions made Tang San feel a little uncomfortable. These people are just a group of little people who have forgotten their own interests. People, how did they compliment him the other day? Now they look down on him so much?


    Isn''t it that Zhao Ming''s strength is higher than him?


    Tang San clenched his fists, feeling a little angry. Although he is not Zhao Ming''s opponent, these students are not his opponent. How dare they **** on his head?


    Thinking of this, Tang San exuded endless aura and pressed towards the group of people in front of Zhao Ming. He wanted them to know, how could Tang San be insulted?


    In his hand, a blue silver vine drew towards a girl beside Zhao Ming.


    But with Zhao Ming, how can he let him go wild.


    Zhao Ming stretched out his palm and directly held Tang San''s blue silver grass in his hand, "Tang San, these school girls are just joking, why are you so angry?"


    "That''s right." At this moment, the girl who was attacked by Tang San was trembling with fright, and took advantage of this opportunity to lean in Zhao Ming''s arms, but Zhao Ming avoided it.


    "Are you kidding?" Tang San clenched his fists, did he make a joke like this?


    "Okay, Tang San, don''t make your qi in such a place. You know, you have a lot of hidden weapons to do now. If your body is angered and the task cannot be completed, I can''t help you either." The girl next to him was attracted by Tang San, and Zhao Ming left directly.


    "Don''t worry. I will deliver it on time." Tang San took a deep breath and said. After returning from the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect, he found many blacksmith shops in Tiandou City to build parts for him. He wanted to build so many hidden weapons on time.


    "That''s good, I''m afraid that something will happen to you. Deacon Mo Tian has found the academy, and that''s not good." Zhao Ming smiled and walked towards his classroom.

 Chapter 298： Shocked! Tang 3s girlfriend Ruhua is such a person

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Xiao Ao, what are you looking at here?" Zhao Ming wandered around to the second class of their advanced class. At this time, Oscar was leaning against the railing stupidly, with obsessive expression in his eyes.


    "Brother Ming, you are here." When Zhao Ming awakened, Oscar greeted Zhao Ming immediately, but his eyes still kept looking at a beautiful shadow below. In his eyes, she was so beautiful, which made him a little obsessed.


    "Is there someone you like?" Zhao Ming looked at Oscar a little strangely. At this moment, his hair turned pale green because of the soul bone, and it was almost green in just a few days. But what makes Zhao Ming a little strange is that Oscar seems to have someone he likes again?


    Zhao Ming looked towards Oscar''s line of sight and looked down.


    She was a young girl with a nice face, wearing a short skirt, a little pretty. Of course, this is not in Zhao Ming''s eyes. His baby Zhuqing and baby Xiaowu look more than her in short skirts.


    "What''s her name?" Zhao Ming frowned and asked. Although the girl looked good, he seemed to feel a strange breath from her. It seems to be a kind of lifelessness.


    He has dark gold terrifying claws and black dragon bones on his body and is very sensitive to this kind of dark element. He can feel it naturally.


    How is this going?


    Being so young, he looks very energetic, but he has a sense of drowsiness.


    Is it an evil spirit master? It shouldn''t be.


    Zhao Ming had some doubts.


    "Brother Ming, doesn''t Tang San have a girlfriend named Ruhua? She is." Oscar''s expression was a little twisted, and he spoke for a while.


    "Ruhua? She is Ruhua?" Zhao Ming couldn''t help but curled his lips. Tang San''s eyesight was nothing but that. Has this purple magic pupil cultivated on a dog? Unexpectedly, the weirdness of this woman was not found.


    "System, what is this woman''s background? Help me take a look, I always feel something is wrong with this woman." Zhao Ming thought for a while and asked the system. He is used to asking the system if something goes wrong.


    "Why? Does the host want to soak too?" The system joked with a smile.


    "I''ll make a hammer, Tang San played badly, why would I be interested." Zhao Ming''s face was dark, not to mention that this woman is Tang San''s girlfriend, even if it is not, she wants to be taken away by him based on her beauty. Into the harem? He is not the king of stallions, he wants everything.


    "Oh, that''s good. I thought the host''s taste became heavier." The system said with a sigh of relief.


    "This Ruhua is not a young girl, but an evil spirit master with a high level of cultivation. This evil spirit master has treasures that can conceal his appearance. The life of a normal Douluo mainland resident is only two hundred years old at most. , But this evil spirit master is already over three hundred years old. The reason why she has lived so long is because her spirit succubus has the ability to replenish, by replenishing the essence of strong or genius Qi can help her prolong her life and improve her cultivation."


    "In other words, is Ruhua a three-hundred-year-old grandmother? Or an evil spirit master?" Zhao Ming looked at Ruhua with some surprise. At this moment, she was secretly rolling a glamorous eye at him and Oscar, and Zhao Ming suddenly gave a moment. nausea.


    As soon as he thought of an old, half-drenched body under this young and beautiful body, Zhao Ming felt a numb scalp.


    Three hundred years old.


    Even if Wuhun is a succubus, he might be pretty when he was young, but this is too...heavy.


    "System, how is her strength? Is it strong?" Zhao Ming asked, she could not see through the strength of Huahua.


    "She is the cultivation base of the eighty-ninth-level Spirit Douluo." The system continued, "Perhaps she was close to Tang San after seeing the talent of Tang San''s twin martial arts. A twin martial arts genius is very strong. Now that you people are so talented and come to Shrek Academy, she naturally began to think about attacking you. And Oscar is a food-type spirit master, who has no offensive power, and is single, so she naturally wants to attack him ."


    Is that so?


    The flowery spirit is a succubus, maybe Oscar has already been hit by her charm.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Ming looked at Oscar with some sympathy. If he knew that Ruhua he liked, he turned out to be such a person, don''t know what his mood was?


    But for the time being he can''t remind Oscar. Ruhua''s real cultivation base is eighty-nineth level, it wouldn''t be nice to let her run away. He is not afraid of such a flower, but now in the college, so many students, it would not be nice to accidentally hurt them.


    And Ruhua is now Tang San''s girlfriend. Tang San liked her so much. Not only could he not expose her, but he wanted to create opportunities for Tang San and Ruhua. It''s best to make Tang San crazy about Ruhua''s love.


    It is best for him to expose the true identity of Ruhua. In this case, Tang San should be in the mood.


    My girlfriend, the woman who sleeps together every day, turned out to be that way.


    Even if Tang San was the Son of Destiny, Xiaoqiang who couldn''t kill him. I''m afraid I won''t be able to handle this kind of thing.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    "Tang San, Tang San, I really sympathize with you. If it weren''t for system missions, I really don''t want to do it. After all, such a thing would be a huge blow to anyone. No, Tang San will still have instinctive fear when he sees beautiful girls in the future." Zhao Ming thought about this, his face was also unbearable, after all, he was also a kind person.


    "Xiao Ao, seize the opportunity when you meet someone you like."


    "But you must first think about whether you really like her. If you don''t like her, forget it. If you really like her,..." Zhao Ming thought for a while and said to Oscar. After all, Oscar called him to declare that he still wanted to try his best to save this child who went astray.


    "Brother Ming, you are so busy and you care so much about my happiness," Oscar looked at Zhao Ming somewhat moved. Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, he was also thinking about whether he really likes Ruhua. After thinking for a while, he made up his mind that he really liked her.


    All her frowns and smiles are so charming, comparable to Rongrong''s.


    He likes it so much.


    Rongrong is his sister-in-law, Ming''s woman, he can''t like it. But Ruhua is not. She and Tang San are just boyfriend and girlfriend. He still has a chance to pursue.


    "Have you decided?" Zhao Ming asked, feeling unbearable.


    "Brother Ming, I really like Ruhua, I want to take her away from Tang San." Oscar said firmly, looking at the girl below, he was a little moved.


    "In that case, I won''t advise you. Good luck." Zhao Ming patted Oscar on the shoulder and said lightly.


    He knew that since Oscar made this decision, he would not change it easily. He is not easy to stop.


    He can only try not to let him be with Ruhua. After all, if they are together and he reveals Ruhua''s true identity in the future, Oscar may have a psychological shadow. Oscar is so obedient now, he is his little brother, he naturally wants to help.


    Moreover, Ruhua will not do anything about Oscar for the time being. Although Oscar''s talent was good, it was no better than Tang San. She wouldn''t attack Oscar until she had absorbed Tang San''s essence.


    She is now trying to seduce Oscar, probably after sucking up Tang San, and then looking for the next home to make preparations.


    But she did not attack Zhao Ming.


    She also knew that Zhao Ming had many beautiful women around her and would not be interested in her, and that Zhao Ming was so special that she didn''t dare to think about Zhao Ming. After absorbing the spirits of people like Tang San, she might be able to break through Title Douluo, and she could live a long time.

 Chapter 299： If you dare to ask the son, your ambition is in the world

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    Zhao Ming didn''t struggle with things like flowers. After all, it won''t hurt his interests for the time being like a flower. He just waited to eat melon.


    Now Tang San still has to make hidden weapons, which is very hard every day. Zhao Ming doesn''t want to use his hidden weapons anymore. If Tang San was hit one after another, I''m afraid it would be overwhelming.


    After one day of class, Zhao Ming was going to see his Dugu Goose and Dugu Bo.


    These days Dugu Bo has been using the antidote he gave him to detoxify, and I don''t know if it''s better. It stands to reason that there is the blood of the ancient phoenix in his blood, and it will be easy for Dugu Bo to absorb it.


    "Young Master Zhao Ming?" Zhao Ming just walked to the door when he heard Dugu Bo''s voice. At this time, his improvement was obviously better than before, and his turquoise hair became much lighter. The spirit power on his body fluctuated, apparently just not long after the breakthrough.


    "Congratulations, Old Du, you are now a Level 92 Title Douluo." Zhao Ming smiled, looking at Dugu Bo and said. After solving the snake venom on his body, Dugu Bo broke through naturally.


    "This is the blessing of the son. If it were not for the son, let alone the promotion of the cultivation base, my old life would not be saved." Dugubo smiled, looking at Zhao Ming, he did not dare to have a trace of jealousy on his face. Zhao Ming could see his cultivation level so easily, and his strength might have improved a lot.


    No, Zhao Ming has broken through to level 47? In these days when he was detoxifying, Zhao Ming directly promoted to level four?


    Feeling the breath of Zhao Ming, Dugu Bo couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Zhao Ming''s talent is too enchanting.


    "The son is talented and close to the demon, and he has improved so much in a short time. This improvement of the old man is nothing." Dugu Bo said with a smile.


    "The old poisonous lady is humble." Zhao Ming smiled, "Since the poison on your body has been solved, it is time to leave Xingluo City. I need you to help me watch the situation in Xingluo City. The most important thing is, Help me protect Zhuyun."


    "Well. I originally planned to go to the Star Luo Empire immediately. Now I am also the elder Ke Qing of the Zhu family. With me, Miss Zhu Yun is safe, the son can rest assured." Dugu Bo bowed. At this moment, he thought of his granddaughter, if Dugu Yan could also have such an intimate identity with Zhao Ming, that would be great.


    Although Yan Yan is Zhao Ming''s maid now and has a good relationship with him, he has not taken the last step. This made him look anxious.


    Had it not been for Zhao Ming''s status to be too noble, he would now wish to give Zhao Ming and Yanyan some medicine so that they could get things done. Then he will feel at ease.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of Yanyan after you leave, it''s okay." Zhao Ming said slightly. He knew what Dugu Bo was thinking.


    When you become a strong person, the whole world will revolve around you, and wealth, beauty, and status will follow one after another.


    "Then trouble son." There was a surprise on Dugubo''s face, and he naturally knew what Zhao Ming meant. In the future, he might give Dugu Goose a name.


    "I have a branch of the Ten Thousand Demon King here, which is highly poisonous. You hold it for the time being. When you arrive in the Star Luo Empire, discuss with your uncle to find some opportunities to kill Dai Long." Zhao Ming thought for a while, from Chu Wushu Take out the branch of the Ten Thousand Demon King from the guide and hand it to Dugu Bo.


    He came here today mainly for this matter. Holding the branch of the Ten Thousand Demon King, plus Dugu Bo himself had a level of ninety-two cultivation base. He will have no rivals in the Star Luo Empire. With Zhu Pride''s arrangement, it is not impossible to poison Dai Long.


    Of course, all of this must wait for Zhu Pride to make all preparations.


    "Okay." Dugubo tremblingly took the branch from Zhao Ming. With such a treasure, even if he meets someone with a higher cultivation level, he is not afraid.


    "Dare to ask the son, is the ambition in the world?" Dugu Bo raised his head, looked at Zhao Ming, and couldn''t help asking.


    The Zhu family controlled the Star Luo Empire, and Zhao Ming controlled the Star Luo Empire, basically the same thing. With the victory of the Star Luo Empire, Zhao Ming has the qualifications to aspire to the world by relying on huge military power.


    "To dominate the world is just a small goal. Douluo Continent is too small, follow me to do things, you need to zoom in. If you still don''t understand, just look up at this day." Zhao Ming smiled, already walking far... ¡­


    Zhao Ming, like all men, only pursues career and love.


    In layman''s terms, it is power, strength, and beauty.


    "Is it just a small goal?" Dugu Bo looked at Zhao Ming gradually walking away, and couldn''t help but open his mouth wide. Douluo Continent has not been unified since ancient times. Whether it is the Hall of Spirits, the two empires, or the three sects, they have always survived stably. But Zhao Ming said this was just a small goal.


    Dugu Bo couldn''t help raising his head and looked at the sky and stars. At this time, the sky was already a bit dark, with a few stars dotted on it.


    The starry sky was so vast, so mysterious, and under that vast night sky, the entire Douluo Continent seemed too small.


    "What about Title Douluo? Even this Douluo Continent can''t get out. But following him, maybe, there is a chance." Dugu Bo couldn''t help but feel a trace of movement on his face.


    "But it''s too early to talk about these times. It''s time to do what I should do." Dugu Bo looked at the demon-eye demon tree branch with the majestic virulence in his hand There was a smear in his eyes. meaning.


    Now that he has decided to bet on Zhao Ming, he must eliminate all enemies for him.


    The Star Luo Empire, Dai Family, will no longer exist in his hands.


    Thinking of this, Dugu Bo strode out and disappeared instantly. He should also go to the Star Luo Empire now.


    ...


    ...


    Tiandou Royal Academy, female dormitory, 534 bedroom.


    This is an antique and spacious room with two beds. This is the dormitory of Dugu Goose and Ye Lingling.


    At this time, a beautiful figure, with a green gauze skirt, is graceful and graceful, drawing a slim curve.


    Dugu Yan raised her beautiful eyes and looked at the stars in the distance.


    She thought of Zhao Ming and showed a beautiful smile.


    Zhao Ming has been away for many days now, and she only wants to see Zhao Ming.


    But she didn''t even know where Zhao Ming was.


    And will Zhao Ming come to her?


    Zhao Ming is so powerful and the background is so good, maybe now there are other beautiful women beside him, and they have forgotten her.


    She is just a maid of Zhao Ming, low status and poor talent. How could he remember her, and why would he come to Tiandou Royal Academy to look for her again?


    Zhao Ming''s status is so noble, she is far from him.


    Although she looks outstanding, how can a man like Zhao Ming lack women? There is a woman like Zi Ji beside him.


    But she never expected that she could be with Zhao Ming.


    She just hopes to be with Zhao Ming, be a maid and serve him as before, so that she can feel very happy.


    She only hopes to serve Zhao Ming and do all the things a maid should do.


    In this way, it is good.

 Chapter 300： If I kill Yu Tianheng, would you be willing?

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    Dugu Goose was alone, leaning on the windowsill. Her figure looked a little lonely in the dim light.


    She thinks now that Zhao Ming can appear next to her. But how is this possible?


    at this time,


    Zhao Ming had quietly arrived at the 534 dormitory of Dugu Yan early. Although the female dormitory has strict security, it is difficult to live in Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming sneaked into the girls'' dormitory without much effort.


    The girls¡¯ dormitory is filled with all kinds of perfumes. In the aisle, many clothes of various styles were hung, but Zhao Ming did not squint. At this time, there was only a lone geese in his heart.


    Zhao Ming quietly came to the dormitory of Dugu Yan and their dormitory, looking at the haggard girl beside him, still chanting his name, feeling a little distressed.


    Zhao Ming hugged Dugu Yan directly from behind, he didn''t want to see Dugu Yan so sad again.


    "Who?" Zhao Ming''s movements made Dugu Yan''s complexion change, ready to break free from Zhao Ming''s embrace.


    "Yan''er, it''s me." Zhao Ming put his head on Dugu Goose''s fragrant shoulder and said softly. The woman in front of me, with a slender waist and charming, how could such a girl be so painful.


    Such a girl has spent her whole life in the original book, and there is no good result.


    Fortunately, with him, she will see a vast landscape in the future.


    "Master, is that you?" Hearing Zhao Ming''s familiar voice, Dugu Yan''s body trembled slightly, somewhat unbelievable. She was stunned and did not dare to look back. She was afraid that everything would be an illusion when she looked back.


    "Silly girl, what do you say?" Zhao Ming couldn''t help but gently squeezed Dugu Yan''s cheek, and looked a little bit distressed when she looked at her a little bit of trouble.


    "Zhao Ming, it''s really you, I didn''t dream." Feeling the touch of Zhao Ming''s palm, Dugu Yan suddenly turned his head. Beautiful eyes stared at Zhao Ming tightly, tears that could not be contained in her eyes kept streaming down.


    Zhao Ming, it''s really Zhao Ming.


    He came to her.


    "Master, you are here, I thought you wouldn''t want me anymore." Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, teardrops in her beautiful eyes. She held Zhao Ming tightly with her backhand, feeling the warmth of Zhao Ming''s body, and her heart was full of happiness.


    "My goose is so beautiful, how could I not want you?" Zhao Ming smiled and rubbed Dugu Goose''s hair.


    "Okay, don''t cry. With me here, I won''t allow you to cry in the future."


    "I didn''t cry." Dugu Yan turned away and wiped away his tears. Looking at Zhao Ming at this time, he felt a little unreal.


    Last time, since Zhao Ming left, she remembered that she forgot where Zhao Ming would go. She was afraid that once Zhao Ming left, it would be difficult to come back.


    Some big families do not come and leave as they want. Zhao Ming''s background is very large, behind him is the hidden family. Maybe Zhao Ming went back, and their family wouldn''t allow Zhao Ming to come out to practice.


    Thinking about this, she was so worried. Moreover, she hadn''t seen Zhao Ming for so long, and she missed it a little.


    She had never felt this way before, until she met Zhao Ming. After he left, the feeling of losing in his heart every day, let her know. She really likes Zhao Ming.


    But this kind of like, she will bury it in her heart.


    There is a big gap between her and Zhao Ming.


    She is just a maid, how can she be worthy of Zhao Ming? But she didn''t ask for that much, she just hoped that it would be good to be able to stay with Zhao Ming and serve him.


    "Master, why are you here this time?" Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming and asked softly.


    "I''ll come to see you. I''m afraid that if I don''t come again, my geese will lose weight." Zhao Ming smiled, and walked to the sofa next to him with the slender waist of the lone geese.


    "Is the young master caring about me? But, I am the young master''s maid, and I should be the one who cares about the young master." The lone geese smiled and looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes with a happy smile.


    "In my heart, you are not just a simple maid." Zhao Ming couldn''t help but scratched the little Qiong nose of the Dugu Goose.


    "Really?" Dugu Yan blinked his beautiful big eyes, and looked at Zhao Ming with a smile. She was a little bit happy, she knew what Zhao Ming meant. Although she is his servant girl, she is not an ordinary servant girl.


    "By the way, has Yu Tianheng come to you these days? And that Jin Lili, did he bully you. If they don''t know what is good or bad, I will do them." Zhao Ming frowned slightly. Now Dugu Yan is his woman, and Yu Tianheng has no value. He really wants to kill him now.


    Even if he didn''t pester the lone geese, he didn''t want him to live. In the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, there was only a titled Douluo Yu Yuanzhen, which seemed to be only level ninety-five, which was nothing to worry about.


    Thinking of this, his killing intent became stronger. Although Yu Tianheng hadn''t done anything to the Dugu Goose, he also took his family''s goose''s hand. Moreover, he had bad intentions and betrayed the lone geese. Even if such a person was killed, he would be fine.


    "Jin Lili hasn''t said anything these days. Last time you frightened her. She has a good job. Yu Tianheng never came to me. It''s just that someone from the Blue Electric Overlord Sect came to you, they It''s also aggressive." Dugu Yan looked at Zhao Ming and said softly.


    "Blue Electric Overlord Sect is looking for me? Is it to avenge me?" Zhao Ming''s eyes were cold. After all, Yu Tianheng is the most talented disciple of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect is one of the few people in the sect who has the opportunity to inherit the position of suzerain. Such people, being bullied by Zhao Ming like that, they will naturally be a little angry.


    "They didn''t embarrass you."


    "No, my grandfather is a titled Douluo after all, they don''t have the guts to attack me. They also don''t know the identity of the young master, otherwise, they would not dare to offend the young master." Dugu Yan said, Meisou looked at Zhao Ming, with A hint of pride.


    Zhao Ming''s identity is not something ordinary people can know, even characters like Zi Ji willingly follow Zhao Ming. The Blue Lightning Overlord Sect is just taking its own humiliation.


    "Hmph, what if they come?" Zhao Ming snorted coldly. Even if Yuyuan Zhen came, he didn''t panic at all. Yu Yuanzhen''s strength is about the same as Bone Douluo, and Xiaolongnu can handle it. The little dragon girl has a pure dragon bloodline, and Yu Yuanzhen''s Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus is still suppressed by the bloodline. How can it be beaten?


    "Perhaps all of this is Yu Tianheng playing tricks behind."


    "If I run into him, let''s see how I clean him up."


    Zhao Ming pondered.


    "Yan''er, if I kill Yu Tianheng, you won''t blame me." Zhao Mingming raised his eyes and looked straight into the eyes of the girl in his arms. He also wanted to hear Dugu Yan''s thoughts.


    "If the young master doesn''t like it, kill it and ask what Yan''er does. Does the young master think that there are other people in Yan''er?" Dugu Yan pouted, tears in his eyes.


    "Where is it? How could I doubt my wild goose." Zhao Ming smiled and got the answer from Dugu Goose. He felt even more pity for Dugu Goose.


    As for Yu Tianheng, he had already given a death notice in his heart.


    "Yanyan, who are you talking to?" A sweet and clear voice rang from the room, which immediately attracted Zhao Ming''s attention.

 Chapter 301： 9 Secrets of Heart Begonia Sect

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    At this time, Zhao Ming opened his mouth wide and looked at the girl in front of him with some surprise.


    The girl in front of her was a little confused, her exquisite pretty face was a little pale.


    This is Ye Lingling.


    At this time, she was wearing a black suspender dress, her head wet with blue silk hanging on the back of her shoulders and chest, which looked very moving. The long hair on the chest fell to the full chest, the water mark on the end of the hair soaked the blue long skirt, half hidden under the water mark.


    At this time, Ye Lingling was refreshed, without extra decoration, but she looked extremely charming. On Bai Zong''s skin, there are still water marks that have not been dried, the slender waist, the round buttocks, and the exquisite small face make Zhao Ming couldn''t help but admire.


    At this moment, Ye Lingling was also stunned.


    She did not expect that there was a man in her room, Zhao Ming.


    "Ah." A scream sounded, Ye Lingling suddenly remembered, and then she couldn''t help but put her slender hand toward her face.


    There is nothing on her face.


    How could she still wear a veil just after taking a shower and it is her own dormitory again.


    Zhao Ming saw all her appearance?


    Thinking of this, Ye Lingling''s pretty face turned pale, looking at Zhao Ming, tears ran across her eyes.


    She had also imagined that she would have sweet love. And she will only show her looks to the people she likes.


    But now, Zhao Ming saw it.


    "Why are you in our dormitory? How did you come in?" Ye Lingling bit her silver teeth, looking at Zhao Ming in her beautiful eyes, shedding tears. She has been seen by Zhao Ming now, what should she do in the future?


    "Ahem, sorry." Seeing Ye Lingling''s size turned out to be so big, Zhao Ming turned her head and stopped looking at her.


    He had seen it just now, Ye Lingling''s face was extremely beautiful. It is much more beautiful than the Dugu Goose after the toxins have been removed, especially the cold temperament, which makes people heart-stirring.


    And he was the first woman to see Ye Lingling''s face.


    I don''t know if she will be impressed, how good would it be if Mu Wanqing and Duan Yu were the same?


    But such thoughts only flashed away. Seeing Ye Lingling''s panicked pretty face, he didn''t have any bad thoughts.


    "Why do you appear here?" Ye Lingling gritted her teeth, Shui Lingling looked at Zhao Ming.


    "Lingling, I''m sorry, it''s the dormitory number I told the young master. Just now the young master came, I was happy for a while and forgot that you took a bath in the bathroom." At this time, Dugu Yan said with some guilt.


    Zhao Ming came just now, and she didn''t think about anything else, so this embarrassing thing happened...


    She and Ye Lingling have been best friends for so many years. She naturally knew how much Ye Lingling thought about her appearance. For her, her true face may be like her chastity...


    Usually, when Ye Lingling goes out, even for training, she will wear a veil to cover her face. The people who met her true face at Tiandou Royal Academy were less than five fingers, and they were all girls. As for the boys, even if they were both Tiandou Royal Team, Yu Tianheng, Yu Feng, they didn''t know what Ye Lingling looked like.


    Now she was seen by Zhao Ming, and God knew what would happen to Ye Lingling.


    "It turned out to be so, but..." Ye Lingling''s mood temporarily eased a little as she listened to Dugu Goose''s words, but her undulating chest revealed her unrest at this time.


    She raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Zhao Ming, her body trembling slightly.


    If it wasn''t Zhao Ming, but someone else, she would kill him no matter what. Kill the man who saw her appearance.


    But how could she be Zhao Ming''s opponent?


    Moreover, Zhao Ming''s status is noble. If she really offends Zhao Ming, she might bring disaster to them.


    "Lingling, when I first came, I thought there was only Yan''er in the dormitory, so I didn''t pay attention." Zhao Ming apologized. As soon as he entered, he focused on the Dugu Goose, and he did not pay attention to this.


    "It''s okay, let''s keep talking." Ye Lingling raised her head, it seemed that Zhao Ming and Dugu Yan gave a glance, and then silently moved to her bedside, in a daze, her mind went blank and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Ling Ling, if you have anything, you can tell me. No matter what, I can do my best to help you solve it." Ye Lingling''s appearance, where can Zhao Ming and Dugu Yan continue to talk.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Ye Lingling frowned slightly. What can she say?


    But somehow, she wanted Zhao Ming to know this. She wanted to know what Zhao Ming would do when she knew it.


    After pondering for a long time, Ye Lingling slowly said:


    "Our Nine Heart Begonia Sect has always been in a single line. Because in each generation of our Ye family, there will only be one person who inherits the spirit of the Nine Heart Begonia. The previous generation was my mother, and this generation is me. As long as there are people After awakening the Jiuxin Begonia Martial Spirit, then children of the same generation will not be awakened again."


    "Our Ye family has always been scarce, and the inheritance of the martial arts has been a big problem with the fact that we have inherited it from one line to another. Everyone who owns the martial arts of Jiuxin Begonia can not control his own marriage. You need to marry a family appoint. Only in this way can the blood of Jiuxin Haitang be passed on."


    "So in order to prevent the woman with the Jiuxin Begonia Martial Spirit from being casually enamored with men outside, it is also to avoid other people''s harassment. Our Ye family has strict rules that prevent us from being attracted to outsiders casually. So our Ye family women go out. They must conceal their appearance. Only when the person they like is recognized by the family or the family chooses someone, can they take off the veil and show him..."


    Listening to Ye Lingling''s words, Zhao Ming and Dugu Yan were shocked.


    Especially Dugu Goose, she had heard about some Jiuxin Begonia Sect from Dugu Bo, but she didn''t know these secrets.


    Zhao Ming listened to this and nodded, somewhat understanding their family''s practices.


    Nine Heart Begonia martial arts is passed on in a single line, naturally with its own worries, and the rules are naturally somewhat different.


    If the girl of the Ye family is casually taken by the pigs outside, it is definitely a serious matter for the less populous Ye family. It even threatened the inheritance of their family.


    "Then now I see your face, what should I do?" Zhao Ming raised his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him. Ye Lingling had only seen her appearance, how clean.


    "It''s okay, I just don''t know." Ye Lingling took a deep breath and said. In fact, what she didn''t say is that those things have different special meanings to her.


    But, UU reading www.uukanshu. com those, what can I say? Nothing can come back.


    "How can it work? Don''t worry, I will be responsible." Zhao Ming said solemnly. Now that he saw Ye Lingling''s face, he would be responsible. Ye Lingling is so beautiful, beyond his expectations, and he is not at a loss.


    "Responsible? How are you responsible?" Ye Lingling laughed at herself when she heard Zhao Ming''s words.


    "I''ll marry you." Zhao Ming walked up to Ye Lingling and said seriously.


    "You, what did you say?" Ye Lingling raised her head abruptly, her beautiful pretty face in disbelief. She did not expect Zhao Ming to say such a thing.


    "Anyway, even if you don''t marry me, you will marry the man arranged by your family in the future. Why not marry me?" Zhao Ming smiled slightly, smelling the fragrance of Ye Lingling''s body, with a smile on his face . He suddenly felt that it was so easy to catch Ye Lingling. He guessed right, Ye Lingling and Mu Wanqing in Tianlong have the same personality,...


    "I," Ye Lingling looked at Zhao Ming with a hint of panic, "I''ll talk about it later, I don''t want to think about so many things for the time being."


    At this time, Dugu Goose also looked at Ye Lingling in surprise, with a little envy in her heart. Ye Lingling is so pretty, much more beautiful than her. And her appearance has not been seen by any man, so pure. Such a girl, if she were a man, I am afraid she would like it too.


    "Then I''m leaving now. After a few days, I will see you again." Zhao Ming looked at Ye Lingling and said to the lone geese whenever he turned around. In this situation, it doesn''t make sense for him to stay any longer. As for Ye Lingling, he also needs to give her some time.


    "Well, young master, go slowly." Dugu Yan was a little bit reluctant, and wanted to stay with Zhao Ming for a while, but saw Ye Lingling''s current state and could only give up.


    ...

 Chapter 302： Yu Tianheng is dead again

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Hehe, Lingling, how are you thinking about it? Or just marry the young master. The young master is so powerful, you won''t lose money by marrying him anyway." After Zhao Ming left, Dugu Yan directly sat beside Ye Lingling. He put his arm around her shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Yanyan." Ye Lingling''s face was reddened by the lone geese, and she felt a little uneasy.


    Zhao Ming, Duguyan kept talking about him these days, of course she knew it very well.


    Zhao Ming''s unparalleled talent and distinguished status, such a man and all girls will be tempted, and she is no exception.


    It''s just that she was a little embarrassed, and she couldn''t turn around.


    Moreover, there are many women beside Zhao Ming. For example, Dugu Yan, if she is really with Zhao Ming, what should I do with them? Zhao Ming is so powerful, maybe he just said that just to relieve her embarrassment, he might not care about her...


    Ye Lingling''s face was a little worried and at a loss.


    "Lingling, I have known you for so long together, and your careful thinking can''t deceive me." Dugu Yanqiao had a malicious smile on her face, and she stretched out her jade hand and rubbed Ye Lingling''s chest. .


    "Yan Yan, what are you doing?" Ye Lingling''s face was red, and she quickly opened Dugu Goose''s messy little hand.


    "Hehe, let me try the feel for the young master. I just tried it. It''s not bad, the young master will definitely like it." Dugu Yan said, looking at Ye Lingling as if looking at a little white rabbit.


    "You, I haven''t said that I will be with him yet. And who knows if he just talks casually." Ye Lingling said softly, with a hint of disappointment in her eyes.


    "It''s you who have been thinking of the young master all the time. Do you like Zhao Ming?" Ye Lingling said angrily.


    "The young master is so good, there are a few girls in the world who don''t like it. I can be a maid beside the young master." Dugu Yan said.


    "Are you still a maid? I think Zhao Ming didn''t treat you as a maid." Ye Lingling glanced at Dugu Yan and said softly.


    As the so-called authorities are fans, bystanders are clear. I am afraid that only Dugu Yan would think that Zhao Ming would treat her as a maid. If that were the case, how could Zhao Ming put her back to the Tiandou Royal Academy to go to school.


    With the look of a lone geese, Zhao Ming should really be that kind of person. She had been eaten up a long time ago.


    "Perhaps." Listening to Ye Lingling''s words, Dugu Goose''s beautiful eyes were a little dazed.


    She also couldn''t tell what the relationship was between her and Zhao Ming, they were very close anyway.


    In her heart, this is enough. She will not ask for too much.


    Two stunning girls, holding their calves in both hands, sitting on the bed, very beautiful. It''s just that at this time they both had their own things on their minds, and they were silent and did not speak any more.


    "Yanyan, why don''t you tell me something about Zhao Ming, I want to hear..." Ye Lingling said softly for a long time. She suddenly wanted to know everything about Zhao Ming...


    "it is good."


    ...


    It''s late at night, and tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    ...


    Since Dugu Yan and the others walked out of the dormitory, Zhao Ming ran directly out of Tiandou City.


    The reason why he said goodbye to the two beauties abruptly just now was because he sensed that there was a powerful aura locked in him.


    The breath was very strong, similar to Bone Douluo. Zhao Ming initially determined that it should be Yu Yuanzhen, the lord of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect.


    Yuan Zhen is a level ninety five titled Douluo, and his strength is comparable to that of Bone Douluo.


    As for coming to him, it is probably for Yu Tianheng''s business. Yu Tianheng has a distinguished position in the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect. He beat him so badly, and he naturally provokes the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect.


    But trying to deal with him in this way seemed a bit whimsical.


    Feeling that this place was almost remote enough, Zhao Ming stopped.


    He raised his eyes and looked into the distance quietly.


    He didn''t go to Shrek Academy just now, but came to such a remote place outside Tiandou City, just wanting to teach the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect a lesson.


    Yu Tianheng, if he is insulted, he will be insulted. What about the Blue Electric Overlord Sect?


    Soon after Zhao Ming stopped, two figures appeared in front of him soon. That is Yuyuanzhen and Yutianheng.


    "I didn''t expect you to find me? It''s really interesting." Yu Yuanzhen looked at Zhao Ming with some surprise. Looking at Zhao Ming''s young appearance, he was a little surprised. At such a young age, he has such a keen perception. He is indeed a genius.


    "Blue Lightning Overlord Sect Master Yu Yuanzhen, level ninety-five titled Douluo." Zhao Ming''s expression was indifferent, looking at Yu Yuanzhen and said lightly.


    "Boy, you still have some eyesight. What should you do about your bullying of my grandson?" Yu Yuanzhen said slightly. Although lamenting Zhao Ming''s talent, Zhao Ming should be punished for offending their Blue Lightning Overlord Sect. Otherwise, the world thinks that their Blue Electric Overlord Sect is easy to bully.


    "Bullying? That''s Yutian''s constant sin and deserved it. I want to do something to my woman. I''m already very light. If I didn''t look at his identity in the Blue Electric Overlord Sect, I would not let him go. But since today He is here, so don''t even think about leaving." Zhao Ming has a sneer on his face.


    Since Yu Tianheng is looking for death, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    "Zhao Ming, do you dare to be arrogant? You have to understand your current situation. Your life is now in our hands." Yu Tianheng looked at Zhao Ming''s murderous eyes, instinctively a little afraid. But when he thought that his grandfather was here, he breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Zhao Ming with a hint of mockery at the corner of his mouth.


    Zhao Ming is very strong, but this is only relative to him. In front of Title Douluo, what could be considered?


    Yu Tianheng thought about all this, with a wicked smile on his face. He remembered Zhao Ming''s insult to him, Zhao Ming snatched his lone geese, so close to her. He wanted revenge.


    These days he can see clearly that there are many beautiful girls beside Zhao Ming. Each one is the best, when Zhao Ming dies, he will go to tease Zhao Ming''s sister.


    The woman next to Zhao Ming is really beautiful, but she will soon belong to him.


    "Grandpa, let''s do it, I think Zhao Ming just wants to fight our Blue Lightning Overlord Sect. If he is not eliminated, the future will definitely bring disasters to our Blue Lightning Overlord Sect." Yu Tianheng said aside. With Yu Yuanzhen by his side, he doesn''t believe what Zhao Ming can make?


    Yu Yuanzhen on the side looked at Zhao Ming with a touch of suspense. Zhao Ming''s talent is so good, he really doesn''t want to be like this. But it was because Zhao Ming''s talent was so good that he had to kill. Zhao Ming and Yu Tianheng have grievances. If Zhao Ming grows up in the future, their Blue Electric Overlord Sect will be in big trouble.


    "Zhao Ming, would you like to join my Blue Power Overlord Sect. If so, I might be able to forgive you for what you did." Yu Yuanzhen raised his head and said lightly.


    "No, you can do it. But you have to consider the consequences."


    "Grandpa, don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him quickly." Yu Tianheng couldn''t help laughing while listening to Zhao Ming''s answer. As long as Zhao Ming dies, he can go and soak Zhao Ming''s sister, so that he will not look at him after death.


    Zhao Ming robbed his woman, and he wanted to retaliate.


    If he could take away Zhao Ming''s women, it would be even better. What humiliation would Zhao Ming be?

 Chapter 303： Yu Tianheng, die!

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    Yu Yuanzhen had a powerful aura on his body, pressing down towards Zhao Ming.


    He looked at Zhao Ming and couldn''t help but sigh. Zhao Ming''s talent is against the sky, and it would be a sin if such a genius died in his hands.


    But Yu Tianheng is the most talented of his grandsons, and he is currently the most desirable successor. He must remove all obstacles for Yu Tianheng.


    Thinking of this, Yu Yuanzhen rose up into the sky, and came directly towards Zhao Ming.


    That speed is extremely fast.


    Titled Douluo is terrifying.


    Yu Tianheng held his hands tightly, his eyes widened, he just wanted to see how Zhao Ming would die? Zhao Ming insulted him, after all, he had to pay the price.


    He Yu Tianheng is not alone, he has the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect behind him!


    This is the horror of the children of the big family!


    Zhao Ming glanced at Yu Yuan faintly, without the slightest disturbance in his heart. Yuyuan Zhen was indeed powerful, and was a level ninety-five titled Douluo. But he is not alone.


    In front of him, the little dragon girl rushed out suddenly, a golden extremely sharp light flashed across, and the terrifying Longwei was released and shocked towards Yu Yuan.


    At the same time, the little dragon girl turned into an afterimage and appeared directly in front of Yu Yuanzhen, the golden claws shook towards Yu Yuan.


    "Huh, just because you want to bully Brother Zhao Ming?" Xiaolongnv''s soft voice sounded, but Yu Yuan''s voice made him a little discolored. This is a soul beast? Or a soul beast that can speak words?


    Yu Yuanzhen''s face changed slightly, and he remembered just now that Zhao Ming had just found them but still led them over, because they were dependent on each other.


    Thinking of this, Yu Yuanzhen directly released the martial spirit, and hurriedly raised the body guard of the spirit power. Yuyuan Zhen''s body was densely covered with blue lightning, unbreakable.


    But how can this stop the little dragon girl?


    On the golden dragon claws of the little dragon girl, golden light flickered, very bright.


    The golden light burst out, directly scratching Yu Yuanzhen''s defenses.


    "Hiss." Yu Yuanzhen couldn''t help crying out in pain, stepped back a few steps, and moved away from the little dragon girl.


    At this time, his gaze looked at the little dragon girl, full of horror.


    He is a ninety-fifth level Title Douluo, even though he hadn''t prepared well just now, how strong is his defense?


    But this defense was extremely fragile in front of the soul beast, and it was easily broken.


    And this kind of blood pressure? How could it be so strong? The Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex is the top bloodline among the dragons, what bloodline is the golden little dragon in front of him?


    Under Yuyuan''s horrified gaze, Xiaolongnv''s body grew in vain.


    A nine-clawed golden dragon that was ten meters in size appeared in the void. On this night, the little dragon girl radiated golden light and brightened the night sky.


    The blood aura exuding from Xiaolongnv''s body became stronger. The blood aura on Xiaolongnv''s body is comparable to that of Gu Yuena. Yu Yuanzhen''s Blue Lightning Tyrannical Dragon''s martial arts soul was overwhelmed by a kick.


    "Soul beast?" Yu Yuanzhen''s eyes were a little frightened. He can confirm that the soul beast in front of him is stronger than him. If his martial arts weren''t the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus, he might still be able to fight a battle, but nothing happened. Under such intense blood pressure, his strength will drop by at least 30%.


    How could such a powerful soul beast not stay in the Star Dou Great Forest? Yuyuanzhen couldn''t help his face changing wildly.


    "Senior, I don''t know how Yuan Zhen ever offended Senior?" Yu Yuanzhen couldn''t help but asked aloud.


    "You have offended me if you want to attack Brother Zhao Ming. I am going to kill you now to vent my anger for Brother Zhao Ming." It was still a soft and cute voice, but the information revealed made Yu Yuanzhen face again. Frantic.


    He just sorted out everything, and Zhao Ming had a lot of relationship with this soul beast.


    What kind of background does Zhao Ming have behind him? It was actually able to make such a powerful soul beast so affectionate to him.


    But no matter what identity Zhao Ming is, it must be him, an existence that his Blue Lightning Overlord Sect cannot afford.


    This time he was kicked on the iron board.


    "Long''er, don''t kill anyone. This is the Sect Master of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, who cannot be killed." Zhao Ming raised his eyes and looked at the golden behemoth beside him, with a touch of softness.


    "Oh, Long Er got it." The little dragon girl replied softly and continued to smash Yuyuan.


    The two were fighting in the air, and the gold and blue and white energy made the world look like daylight.


    The bloodline of the little dragon girl has this restraint ability to the beast martial soul, and it will be sooner or later that the Yuyuan shock will lose.


    Zhao Ming smiled slightly and looked at Yu Tianheng who was lying on the ground not far away by the two men in the air. He flew up and came directly in front of Yu Tianheng.


    "Yu Tianheng? How? Are you trying to kill me?" Zhao Ming lifted the soles of his feet and stepped on Yu Tianheng''s face with a touch of playfulness.


    Yu Tianheng really doesn''t know how to judge the situation. Didn''t he see that the professors in their college treat him respectfully? How dare you find Yu Yuanzhen to do something on him?


    "Zhao Ming, I was wrong, I did it wrong." Yu Tianheng looked at Zhao Ming with a deep fear in his eyes, and a creepy feeling all over his body how he It was unexpected that Zhao Ming''s background was so big that even such a powerful soul beast would be willing to follow him.


    "Is it useful to say this now? You said how should I punish you?" Zhao Ming smiled, the black dragon sword appeared in his hand, his body was released with boundless aura.


    "No, don''t kill me, Zhao Ming, please don''t kill me."


    "Zhao Ming, I don''t kill me, I can do things for you."


    "Even I can be your dog, Wang, Wang, Wang."


    Yu Tianheng spoke in a panic, watching Zhao Ming''s **** sword hit his throat, he felt desperate.


    What made him even more desperate was that at this time his body was under the pressure of Zhao Ming, unable to move, and could only face the coming of death quietly.


    In his mind, there was a powerful and terrifying breath that tore his will.


    In his mind, he saw a young man in a robe with black flame wings behind him, like an emperor, high above him.


    In front of that figure, he is so weak...


    "Zhao Ming." Yu Tianheng looked at Zhao Ming with some horror, he wanted to ask for mercy.


    But Zhao Ming never gave him a chance. Under his watch, the Black Dragon Sword flashed quickly, crushing his body, leaving only one head still looking at Zhao Ming in horror.


    Looking at Yu Tianheng''s body, Zhao Ming showed no mercy. He released Black Flame, burning his body to ashes.


    Yu Tianheng had held hands with Dugu Yan, which was enough to condemn him to death.


    Besides, he still wants to find his grandfather Yu Yuanzhen to deal with him?


    The weak need to take their place.


    Even if it was Yu Yuanzhen, if he still wanted to be like before and didn''t correct his identity, then that was the fate that greeted him.

 Chapter 204： Master Zhao Ming, Yuyuan was shocked

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    Yu Tianheng was killed by Zhao Ming, Yu Yuanzhen saw in his eyes, there was not a trace of desire to save him. He can''t protect himself now, how can he save him?


    Even he was a little angry at Yu Tianheng. Yu Tianheng, this unsatisfactory thing, caused such a big trouble to the Blue Electric Overlord Sect.


    If he falls to this place today, then their Blue Lightning Overlord Sect does not have a title Douluo sitting in the town, and will be devastated.


    Thinking of this, Yu Yuanzhen''s face was a little ugly, and he turned around to flee.


    He is a Level 95 Title Douluo, and no one can stop him if he wants to escape.


    An endless thunder light emerged from Yu Yuanzhen''s body, his figure turned into a touch of lightning, and he quickly fled. That speed is extremely fast.


    Zhao Ming raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Yu Yuanzhen with a smile.


    Want to go, do you leave?


    In the void, a huge purple-black dragon claw measuring three meters in size appeared in front of Yu Yuanzhen and slapped Yu Yuanzhen''s body fiercely.


    "Puff." Yu Yuanzhen couldn''t help crying out in pain, and fell from the high school.


    And it was Zi Ji who shot him down.


    For Zhao Ming''s safety, Zi Ji has been paying attention to every move of Tiandou City. A Title Douluo suddenly appeared in Tiandou City. She still came to Zhao Ming. How could she not know?


    "So strong." Yu Yuanzhen couldn''t help his expression change, looking at the woman wearing a purple-black long skirt in front of him, his expression was a little shocked.


    This woman is actually stronger than that kind of golden dragon.


    In addition, a woman wearing a long green dress stood quietly in the air, watching this scene indifferently. The breath fluctuation on the body is not weak at all.


    Zhao Ming, who is it?


    Can he attract so many terrifying existences to protect him?


    What kind of power is behind Zhao Ming? The existence of the two is enough to be on par with the previous three. Their Blue Lightning Overlord Sect was one of the upper three sects, and he was the only titled Douluo. And Zhao Ming¡¯s side is equivalent to three titled Douluo, who knows how much there is behind Zhao Ming...


    Yu Yuanzhen looked at Zhao Ming with a pale face, who would have known that such a young teenager''s identity was so noble.


    "A rank ninety-five titled Douluo, dare to attack me?" Zhao Ming smiled faintly, at this time Xiaolongnv and Ziji, and even Brigitte came to him. All of them exude a breath of terror.


    Yu Tianheng''s face was pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, feeling the terrifying aura no less than his, he was a little desperate.


    He was not an opponent of the Golden Dragon just now, and now there are two more people, he now has no chance to escape.


    Let alone him, facing such a luxurious lineup. I''m afraid that except for the Great Elder Qian Daoliu of the Spirit Hall, no one else would be an opponent to these three people.


    "In the Xia Lan Electric Power Overlord Sect Master Yu Yuanzhen offended the adults, and I hope that the adults will lift my hands and let me go. In the future, my Blue Electric Overlord Sect will owe the adults a favor." Facing such a powerful opponent, Yu Yuanzhen lost the battle. Yi, fell directly on his knees and crawled on the ground.


    In this situation, he had no idea of ??resisting.


    He knew that he provoked an existence he couldn''t afford. Perhaps behind Zhao Ming stood a huge force no less than Wuhun Hall.


    Facing such a force, how dare he resist?


    If he resisted, Zhao Ming would kill him in no time.


    He is not afraid of death. But now he can''t die at all. Now the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect only has his title Douluo, and if he dies, the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect will also fall from the altar of the upper three sects. In this way, it is conceivable how big the blow to the Blue Power Overlord Sect was.


    Moreover, once the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect does not have a titled Douluo in charge, the other sects that covet the position of the three sects, as well as the forces attached to them, may not give them a good look. But I am afraid that before that time, the Spirit Hall will take the lead in destroying them.


    So now he can''t die.


    Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, one cannot live without Title Douluo.


    "Even Qian Daoliu has to be respectful when he sees me, what are you?"


    "If it weren''t for thinking about you sincerely and regretting it, and being the lord of the Blue Electric Overlord Sect, I will kill you." Zhao Ming glanced at Yu Yuan and said lightly. Seeing Yu Yuanzhen and others surrender in front of him, Zhao Ming felt a little relieved.


    Today, he didn''t really want to smash Yuyuan directly. After all, Yu Yuanzhen was the lord of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect who died outside, and he didn''t know how much things would cause him. Maybe his wife Bibi Dong discovered him because of this.


    Although he is also very powerful now, he is still a bit worse than Wuhun Hall. And he didn''t want to be violently beaten by Bibi Dong''s wife. In that case, something is not good.


    For people like Bibi Dong, he must conquer her with absolute strength. If she was beaten by her, it would definitely be a shameless thing.


    Moreover, Yu Yuanzhen was still Liu Erlong''s elder, and he really killed him. In the future, it will be much more difficult to pursue Liu Erlong.


    Now he is very satisfied with killing the **** Yu Tianheng.


    "Thank you sir for not killing."


    Yuyuanzhen breathed a sigh of relief, and squatted on the ground, still afraid to move.


    He is a little afraid to look up at Zhao Ming and the others now.


    Zhao Ming just said that even Qian Daoliu needs to be respectful to him. He didn''t have the slightest doubt.


    Zhao Ming''s identity, even Qian Daoliu''s existence on the mainland pyramid needs to be in awe. So what does he count in front of Zhao Ming?


    At this time, his heart was full of regret, even if he thought that Yu Tianheng provokes such an existence? If he knew, how could he come to be an enemy of Zhao Ming?


    Although Yu Tianheng has good talents, they also have many outstanding disciples of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect. Yu Tianxin''s talent is not much different from Yu Tianheng, and he has the opportunity to become Titled Douluo in the future. In the future, he will be the Young Master of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect.


    Yu Tianheng died and died, and Zhao Ming was provoked. He was more than guilty.


    "Okay, you get up. I won''t pursue the matter today. If you commit another crime, no one will be able to save you." Zhao Ming looked at the prostrate on the ground, not daring to have any overstepped Yu Yuanzhen, said lightly. He is not a murderous demon, is he so scary?


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhao Ming. When I return to the sect, I must strictly prevent the sect disciples from offending Mr. Zhao Ming." Yu Yuanzhen said. Their Blue Lightning Overlord Sect has many disciples in Heaven Dou City If they provoke Zhao Ming, he dare not think about the consequences.


    If this happens again, the entire Blue Electric Overlord Sect will usher in disaster. These three shot at the same time, even if everyone in the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect gathered together, they were not opponents.


    And in Yu Yuanzhen''s eyes, Zhao Ming is far more than these three powerhouses. Their Blue Electric Overlord Sect would never be an opponent.


    "No, you must not reveal my identity." Zhao Mingfeng said lightly. If his identity is leaked out, what will happen to him in the future?


    "Yes."


    "We''re leaving first. You also go quickly. The movement here is not small, I''m afraid it has already disturbed many strong people in Tiandou City." Zhao Ming said, and Zi Ji and the others fleeed away at the same time.


    Yu Yuanzhen breathed a sigh of relief after Zhao Ming and the others left.


    Just now Zhao Ming stood beside him, he seemed to be facing a demon god, and he couldn''t help being timid.


    "This Yu Tianheng almost harmed our Blue Lightning Overlord Sect." Yu Yuanzhen couldn''t help but yelled. If Zhao Ming was more grumpy, let alone his life, maybe their Blue Lightning Overlord Sect should be there. Delisting from the mainland.


    "There is still a force on the mainland. The situation in the mainland seems to be more chaotic. But if our Blue Lightning Overlord Sect can befriend Zhao Ming and the others, we will have their support in the future, and the Spirit Hall will not want to take us. Blue Electric Overlord Sect." Yu Yuan Zhen muttered.


    At this moment, there was a sudden enlightenment in his heart.


    Their Blue Lightning Overlord Sect needs to do their best to make friends with Zhao Ming, so that they will not be afraid of the invasion of the Spirit Hall in the future.


    What happened today is not just a bad thing. Still a good thing. At least he knew that Zhao Ming and the others were strong, and had the opportunity to be the first to make a good deal.

 Chapter 205： Yu Yuanzhens thoughts

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    Heaven Dou City, Prince''s Mansion.


    An elegant man in a prince''s robe looked at an old woman in front of him with a serious face, his lips were slightly opened, and a nightingale-like soft voice came out: "What are you talking about? Titled Douluo level powerhouse?"


    This is Qian Renxue who has transformed into Xueqinghe.


    "His Royal Highness, this is indeed the case. I just went to investigate. I felt a few powerful auras there." The old woman looked at Qian Renxue with a serious face and said. Although she did not see the real situation of the battle. But you can also feel the strength of both sides in the battle. Through the fighting scene, she only needs a little analysis to get the approximate strength of the two sides in the war.


    "Moreover, one of them seems to be Yu Yuanzhen. He seems to have been injured in that battle." The old woman continued.


    "What are you talking about? Yu Yuanzhen is still injured?" Qian Renxue''s face changed slightly and asked in surprise. Yu Yuanzhen is the lord of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, and his strength cannot be underestimated, but he was injured near Tiandou City. She felt a little unbelievable to hear such news.


    "I got this from that place." A handful of dirt suddenly appeared in the old woman''s hand, with some scarlet blood on it. There is a faint flash of thunder arc on the blood, and only when the thunder and lightning energy is cultivated to a high depth, the blood will have such a phenomenon. And the only thing that can cause such a vision is Yu Yuanzhen, the ninety-five-level Blue Electric Overlord Dragon Martial Spirit Title Douluo.


    "Can it be the Sword Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect that can shock Yuyuan? It''s just so late why they will fight on the outskirts of Tiandou City?" Qian Renxue was a little confused.


    "His Royal Highness, there should be someone else who injured Yu Yuanzhen. Judging from the breath I felt there, it was definitely not Jian Douluo who injured Yu Yuanzhen." The old woman frowned and said slowly.


    "Could it be that there are other strong people in Tiandou City? It seems that they are not alone?" Qian Renxue fell into thought.


    There are many strong people in Tiandou City, but none can reach the level of Yuyuanzhen. The sudden emergence now surprised her a bit.


    "His Royal Highness, do you want to report this to His Highness the Pope?" the old woman asked.


    "No, this matter is not a big deal to come, don''t need to tell her. Go and help me collect information about the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect and what happened in Tiandou City these days. I want to see, Tiandou. Who is there in the city?"


    ...


    Blue Electric Overlord Sect.


    After Yu Yuanzhen returned to the sect, he ordered the collection of information about Zhao Ming and all the people around Zhao Ming.


    And the final result surprised Yu Yuanzhen.


    Zhao Ming''s power on the bright side made him unable to help his discoloration.


    Leaving aside the powerhouses around Zhao Ming, he actually has a great relationship with the scattered powerhouses like the Ning family, the Zhu family, and even Dugu Bo.


    The Clear Sky School cannot escape the world, the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect is weak, and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is the most powerful sect.


    The Zhu family has an unimaginable appeal in the military and political circles of the Star Luo Empire. The overall strength is not weaker than the Qibao Liuli Sect, and even stronger.


    And these two powerful families are inextricably linked with Zhao Ming. The little princess of Qibao Liulizong is a woman of Zhao Ming, and the Zhu family is even more ruthless. Both of Zhu''s proud daughters have been betrothed to Zhao Ming.


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible." Yu Yuanzhen couldn''t help taking a breath. These two forces alone are scary enough, not to mention that there are so many strong people around Zhao Ming.


    "Looking at the information above, the Zhu family seems to have torn apart the Dai family. Maybe the two will meet each other, and the Zhu family will probably become the ruler of the Star Luo Empire at that time. Plus the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. I am afraid that half of this world fell into Zhao Ming''s hands." Yu Yuanzhen analyzed, and his body couldn''t help trembling.


    An empire plus a powerful sect, as well as the three powerful existences around Zhao Ming... the energy behind this is terrifying.


    The key Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is still the strongest supporter of the Heaven Dou Imperial Family, and it is extremely high in the Tian Dou Empire. With the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect responding, it might not be difficult for Zhao Ming to win the Heaven Dou Empire.


    If this is done, who will this world be? Moreover, the talents of Zhao Ming and the people around him are also strong enough to be able to break through Title Douluo in the future, and these people will easily disturb the situation in the future.


    Thinking of this, Yu Yuanzhen couldn''t help breaking into a cold sweat.


    He suddenly felt that the seemingly powerful Blue Electric Overlord Sect was so fragile, so weak. If they face Zhao Ming''s power, or the Wuhun Palace, can they hold it?


    "But fortunately, Zhao Ming is now a student of Shrek Academy. The predecessor of Shrek Academy was Lanba Academy, where Erlong was the dean. Moreover, the relationship between Zhao Ming and Erlong is very good." Yu Yuanzhen Slowly speaking, there was a touch of brilliance in his eyes. The energy behind Zhao Ming is so strong, why doesn''t he want to befriend Zhao Ming? Now there is an opportunity in front of himUsing Liu Erlong, may be able to alleviate the relationship between their Blue Electric Overlord Sect and Zhao Ming.


    If Liu Erlong apologized to Zhao Ming in the name of the Blue Electric Overlord Sect, and Liu Erlong as Zhao Ming''s teacher, Zhao Ming would definitely not say anything more. And maybe because of this, they will have a better impression of their Blue Electric Overlord Sect.


    "Erlong, it seems that I still have to go to your place. The future of our Blue Electric Overlord Sect is left to you." Yu Yuan said with trembling. In his mind, he had other ideas.


    Zhao Ming has a romantic nature. If Erlong could be with him, it would be a great happy event.


    Both the Ning family and the Zhu family relied on their baby daughter to establish a close relationship with Zhao Ming, and he naturally wanted to do the same. And marriage is the lowest cost, and it is the most effective way to meet Zhao Ming.


    The most outstanding woman in their Blue Power Overlord Sect is Liu Erlong. Long ago, Liu Erlong was famous.


    More than ten years have passed, although Liu Erlong is no longer in her youth, but the passage of time has not made her look old, but has made her more beautiful.


    No man dislikes such a woman.


    What''s more, Liu Erlong is now the deputy dean of Shrek Academy. Such an identity makes people feel a little different. He was young once, and naturally knows what young people like.


    But he didn''t know whether Liu Erlong was willing or not. If Zhao Ming was dissatisfied with his rebellious son Yu Xiaogang, and even dissatisfied with the Blue Electric Overlord Sect again, it would be bad.


    "Fine, let''s talk about it when I go to Shrek Academy and see Erlong. Then see what she thinks." Yu Yuanzhen said in a low voice, and after speaking, he destroyed all the information on his body, and then moved towards Shrek. Away from college.

 Chapter 306： Yu Xiaogangs character, Liu 2long is desperate

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    In Shrek Academy, Liu Erlong was wearing a light blue sarong, looking beautifully at Zhao Ming''s clothes drying on the windowsill, with a touch of softness.


    After a long time, Liu Erlong walked over and folded Zhao Ming''s clothes.


    She has founded Blue Bull Academy for many years. Over the years, she has been taking care of the affairs of the college, spending the rest of her time alone in this hut. Many people respect her, but very few people care about her so much. This made her heart uncontrollable.


    Liu Erlong folded his clothes and prepared to return it to Zhao Ming. But as soon as he opened the door, he was a little surprised.


    Because outside the door is the Sect Master of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, the 95th-level super powerhouse, and her elder, Yu Yuanzhen.


    At this time Yu Yuanzhen was standing in front of Liu Erlong''s courtyard, his old face was a bit tired, he had waited all night since last night.


    He was waiting for Liu Erlong.


    "Sect Master..." Liu Erlong leaned slightly, looking at Yu Yuanzhen in front, revealing a touch of respect. Yu Yuanzhen is also her uncle and relative, she certainly respects.


    Yu Yuanzhen looked at Liu Erlong, with a sigh in his eyes, and said, "Erlong, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I don''t know if you are doing well."


    "Sect Master, these years, with the help of the sect, I am pretty good outside." Liu Erlong said gently. In recent years, she was able to win such a big place in Tiandou City to establish the academy, mostly with the support of Yu Yuanzhen and the Landian Overlord Sect.


    She was naturally a little grateful for the Blue Power Overlord Sect.


    In the past, it was only because of Yu Xiaogang that she rarely returned to the family. But for the Blue Tyrant family, she has always had a deep sense of belonging.


    "This is good, this is good. As long as you have a good life, then I can rest assured. I will also have an explanation to my second child under Jiuquan." Yu Yuanzhen said while looking at Liu Erlong. Liu Erlong is the illegitimate daughter of his second brother.


    "Uncle, don''t say that." Liu Erlong nodded and lifted up, thinking of her plain and masked father, with some sadness in his heart. She is an illegitimate daughter who has left home since childhood. If it were not for the special nature of the martial arts, she would not have been recognized, nor would she have returned to the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect.


    "Erlong, I heard that Xiaogang is here too?" Yu Yuanzhen raised his eyes and looked at Liu Erlong.


    Yu Xiaogang is his son, and Liu Erlong is the daughter of his second brother. His son Yu Xiaogang made a big mistake and was almost with Liu Erlong. Almost mad at him.


    Yu Xiaogang''s spirit is Luo Sanpao, not the traditional Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon. Liu Erlong never thought that Yu Xiaogang was born in the Blue Lightning Tyrant Sect. That''s why there is a bad fate.


    Everyone thinks this is a coincidence, a joke made by God to Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong.


    However, only he knew the secret of this matter.


    Yu Xiaogang did too much.


    If not, how could he drive Yu Xiaogang out of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect?


    Liu Erlong didn''t know Yu Xiaogang''s Wuhun after his mutation. But Yu Xiaogang has studied countless martial souls, how could he not know that Liu Erlong''s martial soul fire dragon is a pure blue electric Tyrannosaurus bloodline? All these things were done by his ineffective son, and he couldn''t tell, so he concealed it.


    "Sect Master is here this time, is he here to find Xiaogang?" Liu Erlong raised his beautiful eyes and looked at Yu Yuanzhen. For some reason, hearing Yu Xiaogang''s name from Yu Yuanzhen''s mouth at this time, her heart didn''t seem to have the same waves as before.


    "No, I''m here to find you. I just want to ask if the relationship between you and Xiaogang is still the same? I want you to tell me the truth." Yu Yuanzhen said. He didn''t want Liu Erlong and Yu Xiaogang to come together. This is simply against the common sense, and such feelings will be condemned by God. And his son Yu Xiaogang is not worthy of Liu Erlong.


    "No, I don''t have that kind of relationship with Xiaogang." Liu Erlong''s eyes were confused, and she didn''t know whether she still loved him or not. Decades of waiting are only a dream. Yu Xiaogang has broken her heart.


    "Hey, Erlong, uncle has always felt sorry for you. I have never told you one thing, and now I want to tell you." Yu Yuanzhen couldn''t help sighing and looked at Liu Erlong, eyes There was a touch of guilt in his eyes.


    He Yu Yuanzhen hasn''t been sorry to others in his life, but he owes Liu Erlong a little bit. If it weren''t for this debt, how could he secretly spend Yu Family''s resources to help Liu Erlong open the Advanced Soul Master Academy in the huge Heaven Dou City?


    How could it be that simple to start a senior soul master academy. All the troubles of Blue Tyrant Academy were settled secretly by him.


    "Sect Master, what''s the matter?" Seeing Yu Yuanzhen''s expression, Liu Erlong''s eyes were solemn. She could see Yu Yuanzhen''s solemnity at this time.


    Sorry about yourself? What could it be?


    He mentioned Xiao Gang just now, is it related to Xiao Gang?


    Liu Erlong''s complexion changed slightly, she was a little bit afraid to think about what Yu Yuanzhen would say next.


    "Oh, when I met you back then, Xiaogang knew that you were a direct line of the Yu family. He knew all this early in the morning." Yu Yuanzhen said with a wry smile.


    "What are you talking about? Xiaogang knew it early in the morning?" When she heard the news, Liu Erlong''s pretty face was pale, as if she had suffered a thunderbolt in her mind, which made her unacceptable.


    "How did Xiaogang know my identity? If so, why did he pursue me in order to approach me?" Liu Erlong muttered to himself, his body stepped back unconsciously, and finally stepped into the air and fell down. On the ground.


    There was a touch of despair in her eyes.


    She has been thinking about him for so many years, but now she knows that Yu Xiaogang approached her and pursued her intentionally.


    "Xiaogang approached you because of your martial arts fusion skills. You, Flanders, and Xiaogang combined can be equivalent to a Title Douluo. If Xiaogang can be with you, he can Become the core of the golden iron triangle." Yu Yuanzhen continued.


    "In this case, why did he..." Liu Erlong''s eyes felt a touch of pain. Although she has weakened her feelings for Yu Xiaogang, after all, after so many years of cultivating together, how could she have no affection for Yu Xiaogang.


    "Hey, you should be aware of Xiaogang''s relationship with Pope Bibi Dong in the Spirit Hall. Back then, Chihiro Ji forced Xiao Gang out of the Spirit Hall and prevented him from staying with Bibi Dong. In this way, he would be with Bibi Dong You are together but before you are about to get married, Chihiro died of illness, so Xiao just wanted to take you back to the family, let us expose your identity and let you separate..." Yu After Yuan Zhen said this, he let out a sigh of relief. Because of this incident, he has always been ashamed. Not only did I owe Liu Erlong, but I also felt sorry for his second brother.


    His second brother died young, and his only daughter was so teased by his son. This might make him succumb to death.


    Over the years, he has been trying to compensate Liu Erlong. Although she is not in the family, he still tries to make her as happy as possible.


    But I thought that Liu Erlong had been single because of Xiaogang''s affairs for so many years. He was uneasy.


    Last night, he stood outside Liu Erlong''s room all night. It''s not just because of thinking about Zhao Ming. More because of this guilt.


    puff.


    Liu Erlong heard this, his face turned pale, and a gulp of painstaking effort came out of her mouth.


    "That''s it, that''s how it is, I just said that Xiaogang has studied martial arts so deeply, why can''t I see the blood of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus that comes with my martial arts."


    "Wuhundian Pope Qianxun died of illness. Soon, he said he would take me to the Yujia to meet my parents. He had never mentioned his family before."


    "I always had doubts before, but I didn''t dare to think about it, I didn''t want to doubt him like this."


    ...


    Liu Erlong sat on the ground with his hands around his knees, tears streaming down his beautiful face. She never expected Yu Xiaogang to be such a person. But she fell in love with such a person, for so many years...


    "Erlong, I''m sorry for the uncle. Xiaogang is my son, and my biggest punishment is to drive him out of the family..." Yu Yuanzhen said with a wry smile. Yu Xiaogang is his son, and he is also a little selfish, and he doesn''t want to hit him hard.

 Chapter 307： The horror of Liu 2long

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    After a long time, Liu Erlong slowly recovered his expression.


    She didn''t know what she was feeling now, whether she should be lucky or hate it.


    Yu Xiaogang has been lying to her. Everything he has always done is to maximize profits.


    In his eyes, she was nothing more than a tool he used, nothing more.


    She only has a deep regret now, why would she fall into Yu Xiaogang when she was blind. At the same time, he was also somewhat fortunate, and it was precisely because of Yu Xiaogang''s deeds that her virginity was preserved. Only after his virginity has been taken will the truth of the matter be known. She couldn''t imagine what the consequences would be.


    "Erlong, you have to know that because of the flaws in Xiaogang''s martial arts, Xiaogang has been scolded as **** since he was born. He has a deep obsession with becoming a strong man. Although I think this request of mine Very outrageous, but I also want you to forgive him." Yu Yuanzhen continued. Even if Yu Xiaogang did the most conscientious wrong, that was his son.


    "Uncle, I know. Let''s forget the previous things, I don''t want to pursue it anymore." Liu Erlong let out a deep breath and smiled lightly. All the truth came to light. Although she felt uncomfortable in her heart, she was more relieved.


    At least now she sees through Yu Xiaogang.


    In the future, she can also live for herself, not for others.


    "Well, that''s good. I also hope you can forget all this and start again." Yu Yuanzhen let out a sigh of relief. He also felt much better when he said these words.


    "Uncle, you probably didn''t come here specifically to talk to me about this. Do you have other things?" Liu Erlong said softly. Yu Yuanzhen is the overlord of the Blue Power Overlord Sect, with a busy schedule every day. How could he just talk about these things if he came to him so hastily.


    "Me," Yu Yuanzhen was stunned. The main thing he wanted to do this time was to ease the relationship between Zhao Ming and the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect. Xiao Gang''s affairs were just incidental.


    "Erlong, this time our Blue Lightning Overlord Sect has encountered a crisis, and this crisis can affect the fate of our Blue Lightning Overlord Sect. If things are not handled properly this time, our Blue Lightning Overlord Sect may disappear in the mainland." Yu Yuanzhen said, his face solemn. If the relationship with Zhao Ming is not dealt with properly, their Blue Lightning Overlord Sect has had a grudge with Wuhun Palace for a long time. In this case, how can their Blue Power Overlord Sect survive? He said this without being alarmist.


    "Uncle, what do you mean? What''s wrong with the family?" Liu Erlong was taken aback by Yu Yuanzhen''s words. Their Blue Lightning Overlord Sect is so strong, how could they not survive?


    Could it be that the powerhouse of Wuhun Palace wanted to attack their family?


    Except for the Wuhun Palace, she could not find a force that could threaten the survival of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect.


    But if it was the Spirit Hall who wanted to attack the family, how could she be able to stop a weak woman? Although his cultivation base is Soul Saint, he is too weak in front of Wuhun Hall.


    "Our family has offended people who shouldn''t offend." Yu Yuanzhen said, even if he wants to come now, he still can''t calm down.


    "Uncle, who the **** is it? Hurry up? Is it Martial Soul Palace?" Liu Erlong asked in a panic. She had never seen Yu Yuanzhen showing such a look, and suddenly she was a little panicked.


    All the members of the Blue Electric Overlord''s sect are her relatives. Although she did not grow up there, she has always regarded it as her home. Now that it is threatened, she is naturally anxious.


    "Not the Martial Soul Palace, but a student in your college, Master Zhao Ming."


    "What? Zhao Ming?" Liu Erlong was stunned, staring at Yu Yuanzhen blankly. What did she just hear Yu Yuanzhen calling him? grown ups?


    Isn''t Zhao Ming just an ordinary student? Does he have any hidden identity?


    "Yes, Master Zhao Ming''s status is too noble, but I offended him rashly."


    "Erlong, you know what identity Zhao Ming is." Yu Yuanzhen asked.


    "I don''t know." Liu Erlong shook his head.


    "Our Blue Lightning Overlord Sect currently has only me a titled Douluo, although my strength is strong enough. However, there is a big difference between the strength of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect''s sword and bones, and the Sky Sky Douluo of the Clear Sky Sect. Although our Blue Lightning Overlord Sect still has the name of the Upper Three Sects, it is actually the bottom of the Upper Three Sects. Even if I die, the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect has maintained the name of the Upper Three Sects for thousands of years will not exist."


    "Our Blue Lightning Overlord Sect has only one titled Douluo, but Zhao Ming has three strong men who are no less than mine. And this is just the power on Zhao Mingming''s face, and Zhao Ming may have a spirit no less than martial arts behind him. The power of the temple..."


    Yu Yuanzhen said, there was a moment of fear in his heart, even if he wanted to come now, he couldn''t help but shiver. Single Wuhun Palace, they are also hostile through the joint containment of many forces. But now, when a force no less than Martial Soul Palace appeared, and was offended by him, how could he not be frightened?


    In the past, the three sects and the two great empires were able to co-exist by constraining the forces of Wuhun Palace.


    But now the Star Luo Empire and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect are obviously no longer in the same mind with them. They will form an alliance with Zhao Ming''s power as the core. In this way, they are not afraid of Wuhun Hall at all.


    But these forces of them are caught in front of these two forces, and sooner or later they will die.


    In the past, these forces were one mind, and they could live. But now the situation on the mainland has clearly changed.


    If they don''t think about change, they won''t know how to die when they die.


    "Uncle, are you kidding? How could Zhao Ming be so good..." Liu Erlong opened his mouth wide, in disbelief. In her eyes, Zhao Ming is just a talented student She has never paid attention to whether there is any background behind Zhao Ming.


    "Where would I make fun of you in this regard?"


    "A few days ago, I was going to teach Master Zhao Ming because of some things, and I was almost killed by the people behind Master Zhao Ming. If it weren''t for Master Zhao Ming''s willingness to keep me alive, I''m afraid you wouldn''t see me now."


    "Moreover, you should know that your freshmen have members of the Ning family and Zhu family. They are the daughters of the two heads of the family. They both have a very close relationship with Master Zhao Ming. This means that the Ning family and the Zhu family have decided Stand with Zhao Ming and the others."


    Yu Yuanzhen said, looking at Liu Erlong. If Zhao Ming is hostile to their Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, what will happen, he dare not even think.


    "Uncle, is this true?" Liu Erlong opened his mouth and stood there blankly.


    She has always been indifferent to secular struggles and has not paid attention to these things. But she is not a fool. After Yu Yuanzhen said so much, she could also feel the seriousness of the matter.


    There are more than ten titled Douluo in the Spirit Hall, and Zhao Ming also has a force no less than the Spirit Hall. They had already offended the Spirit Hall, and now if they offended such a powerful force again, she couldn''t imagine what the consequences would be.


    The figure of Zhao Ming appeared in Liu Erlong''s mind, and he couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    Zhao Ming has such a strong background, why would he come to their place and care about her so much.


    She couldn''t help but remember the scene when she first saw Zhao Ming that day.


    At that time, she wanted to keep him in the Blue Bull Academy, and was planning to introduce him to the outstanding girls in the Blue Bull Academy. However, he dismissed it, he said...


    Thinking of this, Liu Erlong''s pretty face had a blush.


    Is what Zhao Ming said true? Still a joke?

 Chapter 308： Liu 2long came to find,

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    Next, Yu Yuanzhen said many things to her without reservation.


    She can also feel the difficulties of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect. There is only one Title Douluo in the family right now, it is at the weakest time in a thousand years, but the opponent is in peak state.


    The current Blue Lightning Overlord Sect cannot withstand a single blow, and if it becomes bad, the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect will no longer exist.


    "Uncle, Erlong knows what to do." Liu Erlong whispered, with a touch of firmness in her bright eyes.


    What Yuyuanzhen said to her,


    Win Zhao Ming at all costs.


    Their Blue Lightning Overlord Sect absolutely can''t engage with Zhao Ming.


    Moreover, this time it was their Blue Lightning Overlord Sect who did something wrong. Yu Yuanzhen wanted to kill Zhao Ming unexpectedly. Thinking of this, she felt fear in her heart for a while. If Zhao Ming was really killed by Yu Yuanzhen, she would owe Zhao Ming too much.


    "Erlong, if you can,..." Yu Yuan Zhen gave Liu Erlong a deep look. The reason why he was willing to shake out the affairs of his son Yu Xiaogang recklessly was because he hoped that Liu Erlong would let go of his feelings for Xiaogang and start again. If she can be with Zhao Ming, it will be an excellent result for her and the family.


    "Uncle, Erlong knows. Erlong is not like that. But I will try my best to win over Zhao Ming." Liu Erlong said lightly. She can make sacrifices for the family, but it''s definitely not like that.


    If she were that kind of person, how could she stay alone in this place for so many years?


    "Well, the future of the family is up to you." Yu Yuanzhen looked at Liu Erlong and bowed slightly to her. Even if he couldn''t win over Zhao Ming this time, at least he hoped that their Blue Lightning Overlord Zong and Zhao Ming would not be enemies. Facing this kind of enemy, I feel a little scared thinking about it.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. Zhao Ming, he won''t hurt our family like you think." Liu Erlong said, then tidyed up his long skirt and collected Zhao Ming''s clothes on the railing. Got up and walked towards Zhao Ming''s residence.


    Although Yu Yuanzhen told her so much,


    But she still believes in her own vision,


    Zhao Ming is definitely not that kind of evil person, at least for her sake, he will not attack the family. Yu Tianheng is now dead, and if he can let go of Yu Yuanzhen, the anger in his heart may disappear.


    ...


    At this time, he did not even know that Yu Yuanzhen came to Liu Erlong.


    If he knew that Yu Yuanzhen helped him get rid of Yu Xiaogang''s rival in love, he might have laughed.


    After all, there are some things that he is inconvenient to tell Liu Erlong. Otherwise, not only can''t Liu Erlong have a bad impression of Yu Xiaogang, but also make her suspect that he has bad intentions. So these days, Zhao Ming didn''t chase Xiao Wu and the others like before, he rarely even took the initiative to approach Liu Erlong.


    However, Yu Yuanzhen''s words to Liu Erlong can directly obliterate Liu Erlong''s obsession with Yu Xiaogang, and even make her hate Yu Xiaogang.


    ...


    At this time, Zhao Ming walked towards his dormitory. He slept in the same place last night, and he woke up naturally when he slept. It was not beautiful.


    "This is Liu Erlong?"


    Zhao Ming was taken aback for a moment, looking at the shadow of Liu Erlong.


    Liu Erlong was holding a folded white shirt in both hands, standing outside the door with straight long legs, with an overwhelming appearance, a pair of superb long legs, plump and plump body, enough to overshadow many women.


    "Aunt Liu." Zhao Ming said, walking in the direction of Liu Erlong.


    The last time Liu Erlong leaned on the table and fell asleep in his mind, he could still vaguely recall the softness and faint fragrance of Liu Erlong''s waist.


    "Zhao Ming, you are back." Liu Erlong said. Meisou looked at Zhao Ming with a hint of fear. When she saw Zhao Ming bullying Tang San, she was still ready to attack Zhao Ming. Thinking about it now, fortunately she didn''t do that back then. Zhao Ming''s status is so noble, if she did that, she might not be able to get along with him so peacefully.


    Before, she also planned to make some promises, and wanted to draw Zhao Ming to Blue Bull Academy. Now it seems that everything is like a joke. As Zhao Ming''s identity, nothing she promised could make Zhao Ming''s heart touch. Even the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect is so fragile in front of him, her promise as a soul saint is ridiculous thinking about it. If it weren''t for the merger of Shrek Academy and Blue Tyrant Academy, I am afraid that Zhao Ming would not even look at Blue Tyrant Academy.


    "Aunt Liu, are you looking for me? If you have something to do, you can just ask someone to call me over instead of waiting for me here." Zhao Ming looked at Liu Erlong and smiled brilliantly. He was a little happy, not knowing why he felt that Liu Erlong seemed a little different today, and his attitude towards him was much better.


    "I''m here to return your clothes, thank you for your concern last time." Liu Erlong said, stretched out his hand and handed the clothes to Zhao Ming.


    "Aunt Liu is polite, or let''s go in and sit down." Zhao Ming smiled, took his clothes, washed them very cleanly, and exuded a faint fragrance.


    Zhao Ming opened the door and let Liu Erlong into his dormitory.


    "Aunt Liu, have you cried? Did someone bully you." Zhao Ming''s perception is so keen You can see at a glance that Liu Erlong is strange at this time, his beautiful eyes are slightly hairy. Red, even though Liu Erlong tried to hide it, Zhao Ming found out.


    Suddenly, he was a little angry. Liu Erlong is so beautiful, who else can make her sad?


    "I just saw something through, so I was a little sad for a while. I am also the deputy dean of Shrek Academy anyhow, how could someone bully me." Liu Erlong said, she could feel the concern revealed in Zhao Ming''s tone.


    "Zhao Ming, I am here this time to apologize to you on behalf of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect. This time, our Blue Lightning Overlord Sect has done something wrong. Uncle has sincerely regretted it. I hope you can forgive our family. As long as you can Forgive our family, whatever you want, we can try our best to satisfy you."


    Liu Erlong raised his eyes and looked at Zhao Ming with a hint of guilt. This time, it was Yu Tianheng who had been provoking Zhao Ming, and finally he got Yu Yuanzhen to attack Zhao Ming. Now she wants Zhao Ming to forgive their family.


    This request, she felt a bit too much.


    After all, if Zhao Ming was just an ordinary person, he would be killed directly by Yu Yuanzhen.


    No one can completely ignore such enmity. Even if it was her, if someone wanted to kill her, she couldn''t easily forgive this person.


    But she couldn''t help but say these words. She didn''t want the family to grudge against Zhao Ming.


    "Yu Yuanzhen went to see you? You cried, maybe he bullied you. He''s looking for death." Zhao Ming looked at Liu Erlong with a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    "I don''t blame my uncle, don''t think about it. Uncle has always been very good to me." Feeling the cold breath on Zhao Ming''s body, Liu Erlong was taken aback and quickly added. Feeling the cold and cold breath on Zhao Ming''s body, she was not half uncomfortable, but felt a touch of warmth.

 Chapter 309： Liu 2long cried, Zhao Ming comforted

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Then why are you crying?" Zhao Mingming raised his eyes and looked at Liu Erlong, already guessing. With Liu Erlong''s character, ordinary things probably won''t cause her to cry. It is only possible to receive a huge blow. Could it be that Yu Xiaogang?


    Yu Yuanzhen is Yu Xiaogang''s father, and he must know Yu Xiaogang very well. Did Yu Yuanzhen expose Yu Xiaogang''s shameless behavior in order to please him? This seems not impossible.


    Zhao Mingcan smiled and looked at Liu Erlong in front of him. This waist, this big long leg, this breast is perfect. Now that there is no **** from Yu Xiaogang, if he wants to catch Liu Erlong, he will be much easier.


    "I''ll tell you later. You haven''t told me yet, are you willing to forgive our Blue Electric Overlord clan?" Liu Erlong''s pretty face has a blush, and she looks at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, how her perception is Keen, I can naturally perceive what Zhao Ming is looking at.


    "Aunt Liu, I only care about you. If it weren''t for watching their relationship with you, I wouldn''t let Yuyuan shake away, and even the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect would not exist." Zhao Ming said, eyes flashing After a trace of killing. If it wasn''t for the relationship between Yu Yuanzhen and Liu Erlong, plus that he was still a numerologist, how could he let him go?


    "Thank you." A smile appeared on Liu Erlong''s face. "Then you won''t be held accountable anymore?"


    "Of course. If I did that, Aunt Liu wouldn''t hate me for the rest of my life." Zhao Ming smiled and walked to Liu Erlong''s side, sniffing the fragrance lightly, feeling a pleasant feeling in his heart.


    Since the Blue Lightning Overlord Zong is willing to make friends with him, why not do it? As long as Liu Erlong can be happy.


    Liu Erlong is so beautiful, with long white legs and a perfect body. If he can catch up, I am afraid he will live a happier life in the future.


    He is not a saint, as a translator, pretending to be forced, picking up girls, and playing Tang Doudou are everyday. No beauty, no matter how strong it is, what use? Even if you kill everything every second, no one sees it. No one cares.


    Instead of this, it is better to live with Liu Erlong and others.


    Liu Erlong is so beautiful, with the temperament of a mature woman and the intelligence of a big sister. With such a woman sitting next to him, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but have a bold idea...


    If he pushes her down now, perhaps he can complete the system task directly, and in his capacity, Liu Erlong will not say much, the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect will directly betroth Liu Erlong to him. But this idea is just to think about it, he is not a scumbag like Yu Xiaogang. Liu Erlong has been deceived by Yu Xiaogang for so many years, and his heart has broken down enough, how can he hurt her again now?


    "Zhao Ming, where do you look?" Liu Erlong glared at Zhao Ming, his pretty face blushing. She always felt that Zhao Ming''s eyes were a little strange.


    "Oh, I didn''t see anything, I was just thinking who caused Aunt Liu to cry, could it be Yu Xiaogang?" Zhao Ming smiled. He just wants to know what Liu Erlong thinks about Yu Xiaogang. This is very important.


    If Liu Erlong doesn''t have that kind of affection for Yu Xiaogang, he can pursue Liu Erlong. When he chased Liu Erlong, he would be able to dry up Yu Xiaogang.


    Yu Xiaogang, a dead scumbag, if he knew that Liu Erlong had been chased by him, how would he feel in his heart? Even if he lied to Liu Erlong, it would be painful to see the girl who once loved him deeply held by Zhao Ming in his arms.


    For people like Yu Xiaogang, it is also a pleasure to watch him in pain.


    Taking Liu Erlong is only the first step, and he will take Bibi Dong next. Then hold them and show off in front of Yu Xiaogang.


    "Hey, I don''t know what to tell you. Let me tell you a story."


    "Twenty years ago, a young man from a famous family was rejected by the family because his martial soul had mutated and failed to inherit the inheritance of the martial soul. In order to prove himself, he studied the knowledge of soul masters and studied more deeply. I hope that one day, the world can recognize myself with knowledge. This person is Yu Xiaogang."


    "At that time, I hunted the soul beast in the soul beast forest, and met him and Flander at the same time. After that, the three of us went together to hunt the soul beast. As time went on, we found that we could use the martial soul Fusion skills. That is when Xiaogang showed his heart to me at that time."


    ...


    "But I never thought he was such a person. He knew my blood relationship with him, and he wanted to show good things to me. He was with me just to make him the core of the golden triangle."


    "That''s all. Before that, he had a relationship with the saint of Wuhun Temple, which is now the Pope. It was only because of the former Pope that they separated. When Chihiro died of illness, he Something has changed. He knew that taking me back to the Jade House would expose the blood of my Blue Lightning Overlord Zong''s lineage, and then we would be separated."


    "At the time, I was stupid thinking that all this was God¡¯s will, a joke made by God. I was so stupid, there is no such a coincidence in the world The reason why he did this was just because Want to return to Bibi Dong.


    Tears flowed uncontrollably from Liu Erlong''s pretty face. The feelings of more than 20 years have been deceived, and the youth of more than 20 years has been abandoned. It is a heavy blow to any woman.


    A woman, how important is her youth?


    She stayed in Doucheng this day silly, waiting quietly, never going out to see the scenery outside.


    Zhao Ming looked at the woman in front of him, feeling distressed.


    How much wronged Liu Erlong has been and what kind of deception has he suffered.


    He knew everything well.


    Yu Xiaogang grew up amidst the disdain and abuse of others, and his psychology is distorted. All he wants is to become strong, to get the respect of others. In Yu Xiaogang''s eyes, Liu Erlong may be nothing at all, she is just a **** for him to accomplish his goal.


    Tears flickered in Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes. In front of Zhao Ming, she was so painful and sad.


    A piece of deception that has lasted for more than 20 years is probably unacceptable to anyone. Even if Liu Erlong was strong in nature, he was just a woman. He can feel how painful it should be to be deceived by his so-called love.


    Seeing such a delicate scene of Liu Erlong, he had only one thought in his heart, and that was to protect her.


    Zhao Ming listened quietly to Liu Erlong''s remarks, did not say anything, walked slowly to Liu Erlong''s side, and gently embraced her tender body.


    He knew that Liu Erlong needed a hug now.


    "Aunt Liu, if you want to cry, just lean on my shoulder to cry. If you don''t vent your emotions, it will be suffocated." Zhao Ming said, eyes full of pity.


    Such a woman has a slender waist and a perfect body. How did Yu Xiaogang manage to deceive her?

 Chapter 310： Did Senior Zhao Ming catch up with Dean Liu 2long?

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    Liu Erlong''s delicate body trembled lightly and did not push Zhao Ming away.


    Today, when she suddenly received such news, her heart was already very uncomfortable. It''s just that there was Yuyuan Zhen and family affairs, which suppressed emotions and did not burst out.


    Liu Erlong leaned on Zhao Ming''s chest, sobbing a little.


    There was a burst of soft touch, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but hugged Liu Erlong tightly, feeling her breath. It was the first time that he hugged her like this. Although he had also hugged her when she fell asleep, how could he hold Liu Erlong so tightly at that time.


    Liu Erlong''s body is also so soft. His body is sensual, but his waist is so slender. Zhao Ming smiled slightly.


    If he can be with Liu Erlong, he can hold her like this every day.


    Liu Erlong is so virtuous and gentle, he will care about him.


    She would personally make him a loving breakfast, then he could hold her slender waist from behind her and make a loving breakfast with her.


    If he is tired, he can still rest on Liu Erlong''s long soft and warm legs.


    If someone would bully Liu Erlong, he can protect her.


    Everything in the future is so beautiful.


    It would be great if he could hold Liu Erlong''s hand in front of Yu Xiaogang, hold him, and enjoy Yu Xiaogang''s ugly expression.


    Yu Xiaogang is so scumbag and self-righteous, just like Tang Doudou, he wants to humiliate him like this.


    Now that Liu Erlong was extremely disappointed with Yu Xiaogang, he could take the opportunity to get her heart and chase her.


    Yu Xiaogang is so scumbag to her, she can treat him that way. He is a warm man, if Liu Erlong falls in love with him, I am afraid he will be better for him.


    Maybe it will meet all his requirements as long as he likes it.


    Liu Erlong was originally a woman of the most affectionate and sexual. If she fell in love with someone, she would be desperate.


    Zhao Ming began to think about the happiness behind him in the future. At this moment, Liu Erlong gently pushed Zhao Ming away.


    She raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Zhao Ming, "Thank you for listening to me so much. I also got your clothes wet."


    There was a touch of unnaturalness on Liu Erlong''s face. She was Zhao Ming''s teacher, but she cried so fiercely in Zhao Ming''s arms. This makes her a little embarrassed. She was too sad just now. Although she has no nostalgia for this relationship with Yu Xiaogang, the price of her youth is too heavy, which makes her a little hard to accept.


    "Aunt Liu, don''t be sad. Yu Xiaogang, a scumbag, is not worthy of your sadness for him. He never cared about you, why should you cry for him?" Zhao Ming laughed, loosening his arms around Liu Erlong Hands. Now Liu Erlong is sad, and it is not the time to show his heart to her.


    "I didn''t feel sad for him, I just regret it a little. Those years I lived in vain." Liu Erlong said with a wry smile. Since knowing Yu Xiaogang''s deception to her, she has only hatred towards Yu Xiaogang in her heart.


    She was blind at the beginning to believe in Yu Xiaogang. Now it ends up, but it''s self-blame.


    "In fact, thinking about it carefully, it is also a good thing to know these things. Aunt Liu can live for herself in the future. Aunt Liu is still young now, and the future will be very long." Zhao Ming said.


    "Why am I still young?" Liu Erlong smiled bitterly.


    "Aunt Liu is so well maintained. She is a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. I''m afraid some people believe it." Zhao Ming smiled brightly. Liu Erlong was well maintained and graceful. He was able to put on some good-looking clothes, no better than anything. Poor people.


    "You can talk." Liu Erlong''s pretty face showed a smile, looking down at his figure and long legs, with a touch of pride. She has always been confident of her appearance. But no matter how good this skin is, what can it do? No one would appreciate it, she might have to go on alone in her life. Perhaps this is her destiny.


    "Aunt Liu, let''s go for a walk. Maybe you will feel better if you go for a walk." Zhao Ming said while looking at Liu Erlong.


    "Okay, where are we going?" Liu Erlong nodded and looked at Zhao Ming. It feels very comfortable to be with Zhao Ming.


    "Just stroll around the academy and take a look at the scenery. You can also relax by the way." Zhao Ming said, reaching out and holding Liu Erlong''s soft little hand.


    Liu Erlong felt that his little hand was being held by Zhao Ming, and his face was unnatural. He was about to withdraw his hand but was held tightly by Zhao Ming. In this regard, she can only give up. Their Blue Lightning Overlord Sect did something that was sorry for Zhao Ming. This should be regarded as a compensation to Zhao Ming. Liu Erlong thought, letting Zhao Ming hold her hand.


    Zhao Ming took Liu Erlong''s hand and looked at the scenery of the college.


    Shrek Academy was originally built in the forest, and it was full of birds and flowers. Zhao Ming enjoys being alone with Liu Erlong in such an environment.


    "Isn''t that Dean Liu Erlong? Why is she with Senior Zhao Ming? The two are still holding hands?"


    "Could it be that Dean Liu Erlong was chased by Senior Zhao Ming?"


    Although Zhao Ming did not go to those crowded places, two people walking together and being public figures can naturally attract the attention of many people.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was in a mess.


    what''s going on? ? ?


    How could Dean Liu Erlong have such close contact with Senior Zhao Ming.


    Senior Zhao Ming has four girlfriends, all of whom are so beautiful. Now even the dean Liu Erlong, who is outstanding and respectable by everyone, has been chased by Senior Zhao Ming.


    This is simply...


    That¡¯s Dean Liu Erlong,


    Many teenagers looked at Zhao Ming with envy in their eyes.


    If they also have Zhao Ming''s talent and cultivation base can they also catch many beautiful girls like this? If so, how happily should be in the future?


    Thinking of this, they have a sense of firmness in their hearts, and they have to cultivate hard and become strong. If there is something to say too much, they will not take it seriously. But this kind of stimulation in their eyes can arouse their cultivation consciousness.


    "Is it enough?" Liu Erlong felt the strange eyes of the surrounding students, his heart began to thump, and there was a blush on his face.


    Now so many students see her being held by Zhao Ming, how can she explain? She couldn''t explain it at all.


    "No, some reluctant to let go." Zhao Ming smiled. The envious eyes around him also made him somewhat satisfied. Liu Erlong, the former dean of the Lanba Academy, the existence most respected by many students will become his woman and be held in his arms.


    "Don''t hold me, there are so many people here." Liu Erlong gave Zhao Ming angrily. How could she not find Zhao Ming so shameless before.


    "Aunt Liu, haven''t you noticed that their eyes are full of desire for cultivation? These people need some stimulation before they can work hard." Zhao Ming said with a serious face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Liu Erlong''s face was slightly flushed, and the afterlight of his eyes looked around. Sure enough, he saw many people''s laziness before, and there was a touch of firmness in his eyes.


    "Don''t hold me, otherwise they will misunderstand." Liu Erlong''s face was a little strange, and he pulled out his hand.


    "Okay. Then let''s go over there. It''s quieter there." Zhao Ming said with a smile, and continued to walk forward with Liu Erlong. There he felt the breath of Yu Yuanzhen and Yu Xiaogang. With the beautiful Liu Erlong, he could go to show a wave and see how Yu Xiaogang felt? Now he is being violently beaten by Yuyuan, I am afraid he is desperate.

 Chapter 311： Yu Xiaogang was beaten and wept bitterly

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    At this moment, in a secluded forest in Shrek Academy, Yu Yuanzhen looked gloomy, explaining something to Yu Xiaogang.


    "Father." Yu Xiaogang looked at Yu Yuanzhen with a trembling voice. He was a little afraid of his father.


    "You still have a face to call my father? I don''t have a waste son like you." Yu Yuanzhen''s expression was gloomy, and he slapped Yu Xiaogang''s face with a slap.


    Since childhood, Yu Xiaogang brought him only shame. He is the Sect Master of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, but his son Yu Xiaogang is a trash, and Wuhun has almost nothing to do with the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect. This makes him often laughed at.


    But that''s all right. The son he gave birth to, no matter how bad his talent is, he can accept it. He originally thought that although his talent was not good, he would have some achievements in martial arts theory.


    For this reason, he even sent him to the Wuhun Hall and let him learn the theory of Wuhun.


    However, his incompetent son, in order to obtain more resources of the Spirit Hall, went so far as to hook up the saint of the Spirit Hall, and even snatched women from the Pope of the Spirit Hall. Their Blue Lightning Overlord Sect was almost destroyed by the Spirit Hall for this reason. If he hadn''t used other forces to contain him, Qian Xun Ji would attack their Blue Lightning Overlord Sect that time.


    This ineffective son is not enough to hook up with the saint. It is simply utter conscience to act on his second uncle''s daughter.


    Such a son, he had long been disappointed in him. After knowing that he had dealt with Erlong, he kicked him out of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect. But he didn''t expect that he would come to Shrek Academy to provoke Liu Erlong.


    The relationship between them is so close that he can still get it done. How did he raise such a brute son? Liu Erlong is his second uncle''s daughter!


    Yu Xiaogang, both in terms of talent and character, were so bad. Why did he give birth to such a worthless son?


    Thinking of this, the anger in Yu Yuanzhen''s heart is hard to eliminate. Usually, I didn''t see this ineffective son. As soon as he saw him now, he was angry.


    "You kneel down for Lao Tzu." Yu Yuanzhen glanced at Yu Xiaogang, pressed Yu Xiaogang fiercely, and made him kneel in front of him.


    "As far as I know, you and Master Zhao Ming still have grudges?" Yu Yuanzhen raised his head and looked at Yu Xiaogang, his heart full of anger. He also just learned about the grudge between Yu Xiaogang and Zhao Ming. He only collected some information before and didn''t know the relationship between his son and Zhao Ming. Now that he knew, he even had the thought of killing Yu Xiaogang.


    Who is Zhao Ming? That is an existence he can''t afford to provoke.


    Yu Xiaogang actually provoke him again and again, is it to kill them Blue Electric Overlord Sect?


    Fortunately, Zhao Ming didn''t know he was Yu Xiaogang''s father at that time. Otherwise, based on the enmity between Zhao Ming and Yu Xiaogang. That day will kill him directly.


    "Master Zhao Ming? What Master Zhao Ming?" Yu Xiaogang knelt on the ground and looked up at his father, somewhat aggrieved. He has never offended any adults. He has been in Notting City all these years. How could he offend any important persons?


    "Still acting stupid with me?" Yu Yuanzhen raised his hand and slapped Yu Xiaogang''s cheek.


    He is very disappointed with Yu Xiaogang now.


    If Yu Xiaogang didn''t offend Zhao Ming, he could still ignore him. Even if he did a big mistake, he could find a way to carry it for him.


    But Zhao Ming was offended, and he couldn''t help it.


    Even if he offends Zhao Ming, he needs to be cautious. Anyone who is not careful may lose his life. Yu Xiaogang, this insignificant thing, is very chic.


    "Father, I really haven''t offended anyone." Yu Xiaogang looked at Yu Yuanzhen with a pale face, feeling aggrieved. He had done some nasty things before, which brought a lot of trouble to the family. But now, he really didn''t do anything.


    He has been studying his own theories with great concentration over the years, and the rest of the time is to train Tang San. Where does he have time to offend some big people?


    Even if he wanted to offend, he had no chance. With his current status, there would be no big people willing to see him.


    "Give me a panic, you really want to **** me off." Yu Yuanzhen looked at Yu Xiaogang with some disappointment. He discovered that he might have been too indulgent in the past, so he developed a selfish character like him.


    The family cultivated him and sent him to Wuhun Hall.


    He went to offend the Pope of Wuhun Temple and deceived the saint of others. After the matter was over, I still attacked my second uncle¡¯s daughter, and now he took the initiative to offend someone like Master Zhao Ming...


    How much trouble has he caused to the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect?


    If every trouble is not dealt with properly, it will affect the foundation of the Blue Power Overlord Sect, and even its survival.


    Such a shameless son, if he doesn''t teach him any more, he doesn''t know how much trouble he will have to cause them Blue Electric Overlord Sect.


    Although they have now expelled Yu Xiaogang from the house, as long as he is still surnamed Yu, others will not think that he is related to the Blue Electric Overlord Sect Nizi, you Nizi, I will teach you a lesson today. you. "Yuyuan Zhen''s hand appeared in vain with a cane, and it slammed Yu Xiaogang''s body severely.


    "Nizi, do you know how noble the person you offend is? If we are not good, our Blue Electric Overlord Sect will be destroyed." Yu Yuanzhen slid again. In the process of beating, Yu Yuanzhen used a little blue electricity attribute spirit power.


    Every time Yu Xiaogang was beaten, there was an electric arc across Yu Xiaogang''s body.


    "what."


    "It hurts."


    "Father, I really don''t know where I have offended anyone." Yu Xiaogang wailed in pain. He didn''t understand who he had offended.


    Since childhood, even if his father is angry with him, he will not beat him. Scold him a few words at most. Even if he chased Liu Erlong, he committed an unforgivable mistake. The father just cursed him a few words, and then kicked him out of the family.


    But now he is beating him like this, did he really offend someone who shouldn''t offend?


    "You have offended anyone, think about it yourself." Yuyuan said angrily. He had a violent temper, looking at Yu Xiaogang''s appearance, and thinking about his bad things before, he was very angry. Where is the reason to explain this to him. And in his opinion, Yu Xiaogang might be acting stupid on purpose.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "It hurts..."


    Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help screaming, he was just a great soul master, and he was very weak in middle age. Being struck by Yuyuan''s shock, he only felt a pain that pierced his soul. Moreover, although he felt severe pain, he did not faint.


    Every electric arc flowing through his body also stimulated his spirit to regain clarity. So he can only feel the pain all the time.

 Chapter 312： Zhao Ming is here, Yu Xiaogang begged

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Master Zhao Ming, you are here." Suddenly, Yu Yuan Zhen stopped and looked at Zhao Ming respectfully. There was a trace of fear and fear in his heart. If Zhao Ming knew about his relationship with Yu Xiaogang, what would he do? Will you anger him? Even angered them Blue Electric Overlord Sect?


    He didn''t dare to think about how powerful Zhao Ming is now. If he asked people to keep him here now, he wouldn''t be able to escape at all. Three people are no less than his existence, they can kill him casually. Once he died, their Blue Lightning Overlord Sect would instantly collapse. What is the Blue Electric Overlord Sect without Title Douluo? It''s nothing.


    "Sect Master Yu? What are you?" Zhao Mingcan smiled happily, looking at Yu Xiaogang, who was knelt on the ground and was miserably drawn by a cane, with a smile.


    "I''m teaching this rebellious son of me. This rebellious son has done too many nasty things and offended Master Zhao Ming without my knowledge. It is absolutely worthy of death." Yu Yuanzhen said, his eyes kept looking at Zhao. Ming, a little nervous.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Sect Master Yu, I have forgive you now. As for Yu Xiaogang, he was expelled from the house by the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect before. Now he is not a disciple of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect. I know all these things. "Zhao Ming smiled, stepped forward and looked at Yu Xiaogang.


    At this time, Yu Xiaogang also awoke from the pain.


    He looked at Zhao Ming with his eyes and couldn''t help but open his mouth wide.


    Could it be that the Master Zhao Ming that the father said was Zhao Ming? How is this possible?


    "Zhao Ming, what demon technique did you use against my father?" Yu Xiaogang''s face was pale, he didn''t believe Zhao Ming''s identity. Otherwise, why would he go to Notting College to study? It was only a moment of good luck for Zhao Ming to have a powerful mutant martial arts soul. Yu Xiaogang comforted himself in his heart. In his heart, he didn''t want Zhao Ming to have a strong identity, so how could he fight Zhao Ming?


    "Yu Xiaogang, Sect Master Jade is a ninety-five-level Title Douluo, how can I use any demon technique on him? You really can''t afford my identity." Zhao Ming looked at Yu Xiaogang, his face revealed A smile.


    "You, Zhao Ming, what are you going to do?" Yu Xiaogang gritted his teeth and looked at Zhao Ming, as if there was a common enemy.


    Zhao Ming has been targeting him since he was young, and now Yu Yuanzhen ran over to beat him, perhaps Zhao Ming arranged it. Zhao Ming must have deceived his father with a conspiracy.


    "Nizi, you Nizi." Yu Yuanzhen couldn''t stand it anymore. Yu Xiaogang dared to speak to Zhao Ming in such a tone. Is this trying to harm their Blue Lightning Overlord Sect? In anger, Yu Yuanzhen drew another cane. There was a deep blood mark on Yu Xiaogang''s face.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Yu Xiaogang covered his cheek that was beaten by the cane and felt a deep pain. He didn''t understand why his father, a Ninety-five-level Title Douluo, would be so afraid of Zhao Ming.


    "These days, you have offended Master Zhao Ming, and quickly confess your mistakes."


    "If not, I will kill you today."


    Yu Yuanzhen kicked Yu Xiaogang away, and the cane in his hand beat Yu Xiaogang harder. Although Zhao Ming said that he would not be held accountable, he was Yu Xiaogang''s father after all. If Yu Xiaogang did not admit his mistake, it would be difficult for him not to be implicated.


    At least, in any case, he also needs to beat Yu Xiaogang violently to let Zhao Ming know what he and his Blue Lightning Overlord Sect currently think.


    "Zhao Ming, you are so despicable, what did you do to your father." Yu Xiaogang''s eyes were full of despair, and he was screamed by Yu Yuanzhen.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "what¡­¡­"


    Zhao Ming looked at Yu Xiaogang, who was violently beaten by Yuyuan, and couldn''t help showing a smile. Yu Yuanzhen is worthy of being the lord of the Blue Electric Overlord Sect, just knowing how to do things.


    "Yu Xiaogang, Liu Erlong will be my woman from now on, and you will never have anything to do with you. I will go now to pull Liu Erlong over and let her see how you are now. If she sees it once The person who admires becomes like this, I don''t know what it will be like?" Zhao Ming said with a voice that only Yu Xiaogang could hear.


    Liu Erlong was outside now, and she also sensed Yu Xiaogang''s current state. But now she didn''t want to see Yu Xiaogang, so she didn''t come over.


    "No..." Yu Xiaogang looked pale when he heard Zhao Ming''s words.


    He is now being beaten by Yuyuan. If Liu Erlong sees it, what should he do? How disappointed should she be with herself?


    And this is too embarrassing. He is so old, he was beaten violently, and he was still beaten by his father. What should he do in the future?


    "Zhao Ming, please don''t do this." Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help begging Zhao Ming, he didn''t want to be so embarrassed.


    But Yu Xiaogang''s voice sounded, but Zhao Ming could not get a response, Zhao Ming had already gone to Liu Erlong. He wanted to hold Liu Erlong''s hand, show off in front of Yu Xiaogang, and trample on Yu Xiaogang''s dignity severely.


    "Aunt Liu, why don''t you go take a look." Zhao Ming smiled and walked to Liu Erlong''s side.


    "What am I going to do? I don''t want to see him now." Liu Erlong shook her head, and now she felt a little uncomfortable thinking about Yu Xiaogang. She has been deceived by Yu Xiaogang for so many years, and Yu Xiaogang knows that she and his blood relationship will deliberately let her go into the abyss. In this case, how she has a good impression of Yu Xiaogang.


    "Then make it clear to him in front of him that Aunt Liu will be a free man in the future and has nothing to do with him." Zhao Ming smiled and took Liu Erlong''s small hand.


    "Well, now I''m going to make a clean break with him. From now on, I will have nothing to do with him." Liu Erlong hesitated for a while, with a touch of firmness on the beautiful pretty face.


    "Father, stop hitting me..."


    "It hurts so much, I''m dying..."


    "I''m your own son..."


    Yu Xiaogang was repeatedly beaten and wailed loudly, begging Yu Yuanzhen for forgiveness. But Yu Yuanzhen had long been disappointed with Yu Xiaogang. Yu Xiaogang did the wrong thing again and again, how could he easily stop when he broke out this time.


    Yu Xiaogang only felt pain for a while. In addition to physical pain, it is more spiritual pain.


    He was a little scared, Zhao Ming really called Liu Erlong.


    That way, if Liu Erlong saw this, maybe he would disappoint her and then lose her.


    Liu Erlong, so beautiful, he is also a normal man, why not love? If it wasn''t for Dong''er, you need to keep a distance from Liu Erlong. He couldn''t wait to stay with his beautiful Liu Erlong every day.


    Zhao Ming also said just now that he wanted to **** Liu Erlong from him, which was simply wishful thinking.


    Liu Erlong is so beautiful and loves him so much, how could he be snatched away by Zhao Ming?


    After a long time, Yu Yuan shook his hands sore, and Yu Xiaogang was still screaming in pain.


    At this moment, Zhao Ming held Liu Erlong''s soft little hand and came to Yu Xiaogang. If it were not for Liu Erlong''s feelings, he and her had not been together yet. He couldn''t wait to immediately hug Liu Erlong''s slender waist, and then show off in front of Yu Xiaogang. In this case, Yu Xiaogang would definitely be tempted to vomit blood.


    But now he can hold Liu Erlong''s hand, he is already very satisfied. If Liu Erlong was able to let him hold it, it was only a matter of time before he wanted to catch her.


    Now he just held Liu Erlong''s hand.


    In the future, he will show his affection in front of his face to let him know what the end of bullying his Liu Erlong baby and offending him is.


    For people like Yu Xiaogang, he didn''t want to simply kill him. Death is a relief to Yu Xiaogang. He just wants him to live in pain and his shadow all his life.

 Chapter 313： Its all Zhao Ming, who snatched Liu 2long

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Erlong, why are you here?" There was a trace of despair in Yu Xiaogang''s eyes. When he saw Liu Erlong''s hand being held by Zhao Ming, his heart was almost broken.


    Liu Erlong, shouldn''t it be around him all the time? How could it be with Zhao Ming now. They are holding hands now, have they been together before? How is this possible.


    "Don''t call my name, my name is not something you can call." Liu Erlong looked at Yu Xiaogang with indifference in his beautiful eyes. Seeing Yu Xiaogang being beaten so miserably, she didn''t have a trace of sympathy in her heart, she only felt sick to him.


    "Erlong, what''s wrong with you? Why are you with Zhao Ming?" Yu Xiaogang asked, with a hint of doubt in his voice. He didn''t know why Liu Erlong''s attitude towards him had changed so much. Now that he was beaten so badly, he couldn''t see any distress in her eyes.


    He looked at Liu Erlong, and Liu Erlong''s eyes remained on Zhao Ming.


    Yu Xiaogang knelt on the ground, looking at Liu Erlong''s cold and merciless eyes, he only felt that Liu Erlong in front of him was so strange.


    "Erlong, I am Xiaogang. Look at me, my body hurts." Yu Xiaogang said with a pale face, looking at Liu Erlong.


    "What does it matter to me that your body hurts?" Liu Erlong''s pretty face had a touch of sarcasm, "Have you ever controlled me when I was in pain?"


    "Erlong, that''s different. Because of the relationship between the two of us, we can''t get together. That''s why I..." Yu Xiaogang said in a panic. He already had a bad guess in his heart. . But he didn''t dare to think about what Liu Erlong would do if he knew the truth. Not only would she not love him, she would also regard him as an enemy. After that, he really couldn''t stay in Shrek Academy.


    Now, the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family didn''t want him, and he didn''t dare to go to the Wuhun Palace, so he could only follow Liu Erlong. If Liu Erlong doesn''t take him seriously, how will he get involved in the future?


    "Erlong..." Yu Xiaogang was a little flustered, and wanted to reach out to pull Liu Erlong''s hand, but Liu Erlong was directly thrown away.


    "Xiaogang, you don''t need to act again. Uncle has told me all the things in the beginning."


    "You are selfish and have done so many things without telling me. What else do you have to explain?"


    "When you first met me, maybe you knew who I was?" A hint of sarcasm appeared on Liu Erlong''s face. Not only mocking Yu Xiaogang, but also mocking himself. At that time, Yu Xiaogang didn''t even know that he was the daughter of his second uncle. But she can also feel the blood of her direct line. This cannot be washed off.


    "Erlong, you all know..." Yu Xiaogang lowered his head, a little at a loss. At this moment, he felt a very important thing disappear from his side.


    Liu Erlong is so beautiful and treats him so well, but now he hates him so much. Before he did these things, he had never thought of such consequences.


    He is Yu Xiaogang, knowledgeable, and after he got the favor of Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong, he felt that the whole world should revolve around him. Even if he is not strong and talented, Liu Erlong and Bibi Dong can love him forever.


    This is where he is most proud.


    But now, Liu Erlong hates him a bit, and has even come together with Zhao Ming.


    At this moment, his eyes raised, looking at Liu Erlong.


    She wears a purple sarong, she has a beautiful figure, a slender waist, beautiful legs and a unique fragrance. The key is that Liu Erlong is simple, dedicated, and gentle.


    Who doesn''t like such a woman in the world?


    Zhao Ming smiled slightly when he saw Yu Xiaogang¡¯s desperate gaze. Under his gaze, he gently embraced Liu Erlong¡¯s waist, placing a hand on Liu Erlong¡¯s peach-like hip... ¡­


    Yu Xiaogang looked at Zhao Ming and Liu Erlong in disbelief, and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Even if Liu Erlong is no longer with him, Zhao Ming shouldn''t get it. Zhao Ming already had so many beautiful young women by his side, and he even snatched the woman of his apprentice Tang San. Why are you coming to grab his woman now?


    Yu Xiaogang looked at Zhao Ming with a touch of hatred in his eyes. In his opinion, the reason why Yu Yuanzhen came to beat him and told Liu Erlong about these things was because Zhao Ming was behind the scenes. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental.


    Liu Erlong had been concealed by him for so many years and had not discovered anything. Zhao Ming had such a big problem when he came.


    Yu Xiaogang clenched his fists, anxiously attacking his heart, with blood constantly remaining at the corner of his mouth.


    Zhao Ming, Zhao Ming is all harming him!


    He also wanted to take away his Liu Erlong.


    "Zhao Ming, is it you? Are you doing me?" Yu Xiaogang''s eyes were red, staring at Zhao Ming closely. There was some suspicion towards Zhao Ming''s smiling eyes.


    "Fuck you? You dare to talk to Master Zhao Ming like that." Yu Yuanzhen''s expression changed, and he slapped Yu Xiaogang''s body with a cane.


    Yu Xiaogang wanted to cry. His father did not understand his current pain at all. His woman was held by Zhao Ming''s waist and touched her buttocks.


    He was trampling on his dignity, but Yu Yuanzhen did not stand by his side, but helped Zhao Ming beat him.


    "Zhao Ming, I am going to kill you."


    "Sooner or later, I will let you know the price of insulting me."


    Yu Xiaogang felt the pain in his body, and was deeply distraught.


    Gradually his voice became quieter, and he was tortured by pain, and finally fainted.


    ...


    Zhao Ming looked at Yu Xiaogang and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth.


    Yu Xiaogang made Liu Erlong so sad and suffered so many years. Now he doesn''t kill him, but he wants to irritate him severely.


    Yu Xiaogang was a trash, and he didn''t even have the cultivation base of the soul. But I still think of soaking the Pope, soaking Liu Erlong. Also thinking about both.


    This rubbish, if it wasn''t for Tang San, the Son of Destiny, that it was finally washed out, what would he have considered?


    When Bibi Dong was so simple and kind when he was young, he was forced out of a female lunatic and became a **** of Raksha. Liu Erlong is the daughter of his second uncle, but he shamelessly approached Liu Erlong with him.


    Such waste is not only a waste of talent, but also a shameless character to the extreme.


    Such a person, he really wants to kill him now. But he still has some value. When he gets Bibi Dong in front of this trash, he will be killed.


    "Master Zhao Ming, I''m a shame..." Yu Yuanzhen said while looking at Zhao Ming.


    "I never deal with a waste. That will only dirty my hands." Zhao Ming smiled and said lightly.


    "Thank you for not killing me." Yu Yuanzhen breathed a sigh of reliefYu Xiaogang is his son, and he is really afraid that Zhao Ming would kill him in anger.


    "Aunt Liu..." Zhao Ming looked at Liu Erlong with a touch of pity.


    "Zhao Ming, I''m afraid I won''t be able to accompany you today. I want to be alone." Liu Erlong said softly. Looking at Yu Xiaogang, who had fainted on the ground, and Zhao Ming, her mind was a little confused.


    "Well, then I''ll go first." Zhao Ming smiled and let go of his arm around Liu Erlong. He knew that he couldn''t just get Liu Erlong''s heart.


    Zhao Ming left directly,


    He is very satisfied with the progress between him and Liu Erlong today, and it will be too soon. One day, Liu Erlong will take the initiative to walk to his side and let him hold him. He believes that this day is very close.


    "Erlong, I can see that Master Zhao Ming may have some thoughts about you. You are single now, why not?" There was a flash of brilliance in Yu Yuanzhen''s eyes. If Liu Erlong can be with Zhao Ming, their Blue Lightning Overlord Sect and Qibao Glazed Glass Sect, both have great connections with Zhao Ming.


    "Uncle, I am in a mess right now, don''t force Erlong, okay?" Liu Erlong looked at Zhao Ming''s leaving back with beautiful eyes, and felt a sense of loss in his heart. Just being held by Zhao Ming, she could feel a sense of security.


    But now she has no intention of thinking about those things.


    "Okay." Yuyuan sighed, feeling too hard to ask for it. Liu Erlong has been hit hard today, and it would not be good if he forced her.


    "Erlong, you will often visit your family in the future. The Blue Electric Overlord Sect will eventually be your home." Yu Yuanzhen said, walking towards the door, and angrily kicked Yu Xiaogang before leaving. .


    "Okay, Erlong took it down." Liu Erlong nodded and looked at his beautiful long legs, not knowing what he was thinking.

 Chapter 314： Teacher, dont cry, Im worse than you

    "The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji (


    "The host is amazing. He chased Liu Erlong so quickly, much faster than I thought."


    "Thanks to Yu Yuanzhen this time, otherwise I don''t know how long it will take to catch Liu Erlong."


    Zhao Ming returned to the dormitory with a smile on his face.


    It won''t take long for him to catch Liu Erlong.


    When he chased Liu Erlong, he could hold her hand and take her to play in Heaven Dou City. You can also let her wear a beautiful dress for him. If those students from Blue Bull Academy saw it, how enviable would he?


    Liu Erlong now has nothing to do with Yu Xiaogang, and Yu Xiaogang and Tang San have no foundation in Shrek Academy. He wanted to bully Yu Xiaogang and Tang San, and no one would care.


    "I can''t go to Liu Erlong yet, wait until she clarifies the feelings a bit, then go to her. At that time, if I chase her, she should not refuse." Zhao Ming smiled.


    When he catches Liu Erlong, he can take him to do any happy things.


    But what should I do now?


    Is he going to find Ye Lingling now? But now is not the best time.


    As for Qian Renxue, although she is a peerless beauty, what else can Qian Renxue think is now in the palace of Heaven Dou City? The palace is heavily guarded. Although he is also very powerful, he may be caught if he rushes into the palace.


    At that time, perhaps she left a bad impression in front of Qian Renxue.


    Now he just thinks about peacefully liberating the Tiandou Empire. If he could catch up to Qian Renxue, he could achieve this goal.


    With so many beautiful women in Tiandou City, he could not go to see them for the time being.


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s thoughts, the system couldn''t help but feel helpless. The host is really shameless, thinking of so many beautiful girls at the same time.


    Now he still wants to start with Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue is not an ordinary woman, it is much more difficult to chase her than to chase others.


    However, if the host catches Qian Renxue, it may really dominate the world, and the Spirit Hall can''t stop him. Thinking of this, it is also a little excited. As a system, it is also very glorious to assist the host to make a career.


    "By the way, the system, what do you think I should do now?" Zhao Ming smiled. Generally, he would ask the system for any questions. The system will give him a satisfactory answer.


    "The host can now chase after Tang Yuehua. Tang Yuehua is also a first-class beauty. Tang Yuehua, Liu Erlong, and Bibi Dong are all of the same type of beauty. If the host feels that Liu Erlong cannot be chased for the time being, you can try ."


    "And if the host catches Tang Yuehua, he can go to subdue Tang Hao''s four big families. Although Tang San is Tang Hao''s son, Tang Yuehua is Tang Hao''s sister, plus the host''s power. The host wants to subdue them, they I will be glad to accept it," the system continued to analyze.


    "You are really a **** talent." Zhao Mingcan smiled, his system is really different from other systems. Always think of him.


    If he could catch Tang Yuehua, he would be Tang San''s uncle. If Tang San knew the news, wouldn''t he vomit blood?


    Moreover, at that time, after Tang San had finished making hidden weapons, he would definitely find a way to subdue the four big families. He was only one of the powerful ones now, and there were still three big families that hadn''t had time to subdue. But if he catches up to Tang Yuehua, he can use this identity to subdue those families in advance. At that time, Tang San still couldn''t vomit blood?


    Moreover, he could go to Haotianzong after he had chased Tang Yuehua. A Yin was also there now. He had not seen her for so many days and missed her. How good should A Yin and Tang Yuehua be at the same time as his woman?


    The only thing that made him feel a little tricky was the identity of A Yin and Tang Yuehua.


    But this is also a future thing, he hasn''t caught Tang Yuehua yet.


    ...


    In Tang San''s dormitory, Yu Xiaogang was tightly wrapped in a white bandage and lay on Tang San''s bed.


    "Teacher, teacher, what''s wrong with you?" Tang San looked at Yu Xiaogang with some concern, feeling a little anxious. He didn''t know why the master was beaten like this. He is the dean of Shrek Academy, who dares to put such a heavy hand on him?


    Yu Xiaogang lay on his back on the bed, eyes blank, just like a cat that had just been neutered, feeling that life had lost hope.


    "Why? Why does the world treat me this way." Tears couldn''t stop streaming from the corner of his eyes. The man does not flick when he has tears, but he is not sad.


    At this time, Yu Xiaogang really felt that he was too miserable.


    He was born in the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect since he was a child, and he is still the son of the lord and is respected by everyone.


    From a young age, he knew that he would be a strong man in the future. Even when he was a child, he still felt that the world would revolve around him. But from the age of six, he was hit. He awakened a waste martial arts soul, and everyone thought he was a waste.


    In order to become a strong man, he asked his father to send him to the Wuhun Hall, and he also learned something. Seeing that he could hook up with the saint, he offended the pope and even the family was implicated.


    Now he has finally found a disciple of twin martial arts spirits, ready to rely on him to become a world powerhouse, so that he can be lightened. But he was beaten by Zhao Ming. Now everyone around Zhao Ming is almost no worse than Tang San.


    Now his dignity is trampled by Zhao Ming. His Liu Erlong was snatched by Zhao Ming.


    It''s nothing more than snatching it away, Zhao Ming is still showing in front of him.


    He wanted to cry, and he didn''t want to have Liu Erlong and Bibi Dong at the same time. He didn''t want to open the harem. If his martial arts talent is slightly better, how could he be reduced to the point where he has to count others?


    Yu Xiaogang thought, the more he thought about it, the more desperate he became, his heart was ashamed, and he couldn''t help but spit out blood.


    "Teacher, teacher, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me." Tang San was scared, he didn''t want anything to happen to Yu Xiaogang.


    "Good apprentice, you don''t know, I''m so miserable today."


    "I was messed up by Zhao Ming. He took Erlong away and showed off in front of me."


    Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help talking, tears couldn''t stop streaming down.


    He felt that no one would be worse off now.


    Tang San listened to what the master said a lot, and finally understood what happened today. Although he was a little shocked by the origin of the master Landian Bawangzong. But it was more sympathy, being beaten up by his father, and now being robbed of a woman. He understands this pain.


    "Little San, do you think I am the worst person in the world? The whole world is against me." Yu Xiaogang said, another blood spurted out.


    "Teacher, you are not the worst. It should be me. I am worse than you." Tang San raised his eyes and looked at Yu Xiaogang with a touch of pain. Liu Erlong just held hands with Zhao Ming. But he was so miserable, his Xiao Wu was pregnant with Zhao Ming''s child, and even the child was named.


    He is green and plain.


    "Little San, I didn''t understand how you felt before. Now I understand, Zhao Ming is really bullying." Yu Xiaogang said while looking at Tang San. Before Tang San said that his girl was robbed, he didn''t care. But now it was his turn to feel the pain. Only then did he understand the pain of being trampled on dignity.


    "Teacher, if you can understand it, I have to Xiao Wu to be pregnant with Zhao Ming''s child. My heart is cut every day and I want to kill Zhao Ming in my dreams." Tang San finally found a person to talk to. I couldn''t help it anymore and said everything.


    "Have a baby?" Yu Xiaogang looked at Tang San with some sympathy but soon he began to sympathize with himself. If his Erlong stays with Zhao Ming for a long time, will he also Pregnant with a child?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help vomiting blood, and despair grew in his heart.


    Tang San and Yu Xiaogang leaned against each other, feeling that the horizon was desolate at the same time. At this moment, they are not only a mentor-apprentice relationship, they are also friends with the same goal.


    "Teacher, don''t worry. After a few days, when I''m done, I will go to subdue the other three families. At that time, we can also initially form our own forces. When we become stronger, we will fight against Zhao Ming." There was a hint of brilliance in Tang San''s eyes, if he had taken down the four major families, he would be able to form a powerful force.


    "Yes, your father is Clear Sky Douluo, you can subdue the four big families. When you subdue these families, when Clear Sky Douluo arrives, we can eradicate Zhao Ming." Listening to Tang San''s words, Yu Xiao A glimmer of hope emerged in Gang''s heart.


    He still has a chance now, whether it is Tang San or Bibi Dong, it is his hole card.


    How is Zhao Ming now? The last laugh is the king.


    Although Liu Erlong is beautiful, he still has beautiful Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong controls the Martial Soul Palace, and is much more noble than Liu Erlong. If he went to Bibi Dong and stayed with her, he would have a noble status. At that time, Zhao Ming also had to surrender at his feet.


    But Bibi Dong, he still can''t find it. He had to wait for Qian Daoliu, an old thing to die, or his Donger''s strength was strong enough to counter Qian Daoliu, otherwise, he would be hammered to death by Qian Daoliu when he went to the Wuhun Hall.


    He used to be Chihiro Ji''s rival in love. As Chihiro Ji''s father, why didn''t Qian Daoliu want to kill him? It was only because of Bibi Dong that he didn''t do anything. But if he went to Bibi Dong now, Bibi Dong couldn''t protect him.

 Chapter 315： Meet Tang Yuehua for the first time

    "The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji (


    In the most prosperous area in the center of Tiandou City, there is a small building as high as five stories. Even in Tiandou City, it can be considered a tall building. The first feeling of this building is elegant.


    The overall architectural style is slightly simple, with only two simple characters on the plaque, Yuexuan.


    There are not many pedestrians coming and going, but it can be seen that the people who enter and leave here are all dressed in luxurious clothes or with excellent temperament. Both men and women.


    Yuexuan, also known as the Tiandou Empire Court Etiquette Academy.


    And Tang Yuehua is the master of Yuexuan Pavilion and the founder of Yuexuan Pavilion. Tang Yuehua''s natural spirit power is only ninth level, and her martial spirit talent is even more useless than Yu Xiaogang. At that time, Tang Yuehua and Yu Xiaogang took a different path. This shows the gap between the two.


    The Yuexuan founded by Tang Yuehua was respected by many nobles, who believed that only students who graduated from Yuexuan could be called a real noble. Even the people of the Tiandou royal family need to come here for further training, you can see what Yuexuan''s status is in Tiandou City.


    Yuexuan is different from the Soul Master Academy, it is not teaching the knowledge of the Soul Master. It''s aristocratic etiquette.


    Although Yuexuan didn''t have many talented soul masters, there were many powerful children studying here.


    "This is Yuexuan. If I sign up to study in Yuexuan, I guess Tang Yuehua won''t refuse it." Zhao Ming smiled and looked up at the plaque on his head.


    Of course he didn''t come to learn etiquette, he came to pick up girls, bah, and chase Tang Yuehua.


    Tang Yuehua was the master of Yuexuan Xuan, so he naturally wanted to enter Yuexuan first. Since Tang Yuehua likes to play with these etiquettes, he can naturally too.


    Zhao Ming has been baptized in etiquette since he was a child, and besides that, he is proficient in all kinds of paintings and paintings... Although he doesn''t understand this, he has a system plug-in, and all these piano, chess, calligraphy and painting can be done.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Ming walked towards Yuexuan.


    Zhao Ming just walked to the door. But he was stopped. Two young men in Tsing Yi blocked their way. The two young men looked quite handsome and neatly dressed. Raise one hand each. Stop his way.


    The young man on the left looked at Zhao Ming calmly: "This friend, do you have an invitation? Yuexuan doesn''t receive guests casually."


    This is not a Soul Master Academy, but a place to learn etiquette. Natural management is more stringent.


    "If I want to go in, you can''t stop me." Zhao Ming smiled faintly, and turned into a white shadow to disappear under their gaze, and then appeared behind them.


    The two young men looked at Zhao Ming in amazement, with a touch of respect. They were just ordinary people, and they were naturally awed when they saw such a powerful soul master. They came here only because of their poor cultivation talent. Otherwise, where would a normal soul master learn this?


    "Don''t worry. I''m not here to make trouble." Zhao Ming said, walking directly inside, he has no interest in embarrassing a few ordinary people.


    Looking at Zhao Ming''s figure, the two young men were shocked, and they had no courage to stop Zhao Ming from entering.


    Zhao Ming''s strength, so powerful, angered him, and even caused trouble to Lord Xuan.


    They stared at Zhao Ming, and only after Zhao Ming''s figure disappeared did they relax. One of them hurriedly ran back.


    Walking into the first floor of Yuexuan, there was a faint scent rushing over his face.


    Yuexuan is an elegant building carved with fine wood, exuding a touch of wood. There are many different species of orchids that are three meters high, exuding a faint fragrance, which makes one step into the Moon Xuan, but it also seems to be able to isolate the outside troubles.


    Entering the hall, it is full of furnishings made of expensive wood. The front is a wide table. Several beautiful girls with simple clothes stand there.


    A tall girl came over and looked at Zhao Ming and said, "This guest is?"


    "I''m here to find your Master Xuan, Tang Yuehua. Go and report it." Zhao Ming said with a smile.


    "Please wait." The girl was stunned, then nodded, and quickly went upstairs along the side stairs.


    It was not a long time, and the sound of slightly noisy footsteps came from the building.


    A total of four people came down from upstairs. One of them was one of the two young men who were at the door before. Among the other three, one was a middle-aged man in a purple gown, and the other two were slender and dressed in blue. Looks about the same age as the man in purple headed by him.


    The tall girl followed after the four of them went downstairs and pointed at Zhao Ming: "General manager, he is looking for his wife."


    The purple-clothed man nodded, with a hint of arrogance unconsciously showing on his face. Instead of going downstairs completely, he stood on the stairs and said to the two blue-clothed people behind him: "Yuexuan does not accept people of unknown origin. Please ask him. Get out."


    The two men in blue nodded and walked towards Zhao Ming.


    "Please leave here." A man in blue came to Zhao Ming and said.


    "What if I don''t leave?" Zhao Ming smiled faintly.


    "Hurry up. Do you still use me to teach you?" said the purple-clothed man jerkily. As Yue Xuan''s manager, he had seen more people. None of these people want to see his wife because of her beauty. He doesn''t have a good temper for those who have bad thoughts about his wife.


    The two men in blue moved, raised their hands and grabbed Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming smiled, raised his right hand, two phantoms flashed by, and they were instantly knocked to the ground.


    "You are not my opponent." Zhao Ming said, his boundless aura was released, and he smashed towards the surroundings.


    The powerful aura swept the entire Yuexuan almost instantly.


    Everyone around, including the person in Ziyi, looked at Zhao Ming in horror, his body trembling constantly.


    "So powerful." The person in purple clothes looked at Zhao Ming, with a touch of surprise in his eyes. He couldn''t imagine why Zhao Ming had such a strong strength at such a young age. Thinking of this, the man in purple released his spirit, and six spirit rings quietly attached. A few bright purple vines wandered out of the palm and attacked Zhao Ming.


    "No matter who you are, you will have to pay a price to break into Yuexuan," said the person in purple clothes, with a touch of confidence on his face. As the director of Yuexuan, he is a powerful six-ringed soul emperor. For Zhao Ming, it is definitely enough.


    But the next moment, he was shocked. An indescribable panic swept his mind.


    Under his gaze, a deep and terrifying flame instantly burned his ghost king vine. "A burning sensation originating from Wuhun made him cry out in pain.


    "Can I see her now?" Zhao Ming said lightly while looking at the man in purple.


    "Thank you, sir for keeping your hand." The Ziyiren didn''t dare to neglect, walked up to Zhao Ming and bowed deeply. Zhao Ming''s strength is far beyond his imagination. If Zhao Ming hadn''t kept his hand, his martial soul would have been severely damaged.


    "No need to be polite, all I want to see now is her." Zhao Ming smiled and said lightly. If it weren''t for Tang Yuehua, a soul emperor, he could easily kill.


    "I''ll report to Madam now." The man in purple gave Zhao Ming a deep look. In the past, there were many people who came here and wanted to see his wife, but most of them were dudes. Zhao Ming''s tolerance and strength should not come from his wife''s beauty.


    "No, I''m here already." A cold voice came.


    Immediately afterwards, Tang Yuehua walked down the stairs. She had a beautiful face and a long silver palace dress, which outlined a perfect figure. While walking, taking elegant steps, the long, slender, white legs were revealed.


    Tang Yuehua walked downstairs slowly, her every movement was so elegant and natural, even if she frowned, she didn''t lose her attitude at all.


    Such a woman can only be described as being overwhelmed by the country.


    The most important thing is that she still has a graceful, luxurious and elegant temperament. This temperament is unique.


    Such a woman is stunning in everyone''s eyes. In order to get such a woman, I don''t know how many people will work hard.


    Only such a woman can be protected by the Soul Emperor. But in his opinion, it is far from enough, how can a soul emperor protect her comprehensively? At least Contra must have this qualification.

 Chapter 316： Join Yuexuan

    "The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji (


    "Manager Odder, what''s the matter?" the beautiful woman asked softly.


    The middle-aged man in purple hurried forward a few steps, while looking carefully at Zhao Ming''s side, he said to Tang Yuehua: "Madam, this adult said he wants to see you."


    Tang Yuehua looked at Zhao Ming, her face indifferently surprised. Aode is a soul emperor, but he is so vulnerable in front of him.


    "The son, come with me." Tang Yuehua''s beautiful eyes stayed in front of Zhao Ming for a while, then smiled lightly, turned and walked upstairs.


    At the same time, layers of gentle fluctuations were released from Tang Yuehua. The fluctuations released from her body were elegant and natural, and the gentle ones seemed to be able to soothe all the sadness in the world.


    The entire first floor of Yuexuan became clean and natural again.


    This is Tang Yuehua''s domain, the ring of nobility.


    Although Tang Yuehua was a direct descendant of Clear Sky School, he did not inherit the Clear Sky Hammer spirit. He has only nine levels of spirit power in his entire life, and even a spirit master can''t break through. However, Tang Yuehua had the congenital domain, the circle domain.


    The effect of the circle of nobility is to help the soul master to calm down, improve the temperament, and even eliminate the demons. This can be said to be a divine tool for the later stage of the soul master''s cultivation. Many soul masters'' cultivation will pay more attention to the breakthrough of the state of mind. , This field can be said to be extremely useful.


    "It deserves to be the famous Master Yue Xuan Xuan, this field alone can''t be compared to Title Douluo." Zhao Ming smiled and exclaimed. Domain is something that many Title Douluo didn''t understand. Although Tang Yuehua''s innate domain didn''t have any offensive power, she was already very good at possessing the domain with the ninth level of soul power.


    The people around were a little at a loss listening to Zhao Ming''s words. Their cultivation talents are not good, so no one knows such secretive things as the domain.


    "Master, can you see my domain?" Tang Yuehua smiled, looking at Zhao Ming, there was a hint of curiosity in her beautiful eyes. The domain is something that ordinary people cannot know. The man in front of me knew it. It must not be easy for her to feel the man in front of her. She knew countless people in Yuexuan, and she could see his extraordinary.


    "Of course." Zhao Ming smiled and walked to Tang Yuehua''s side. Tang Yuehua deserves to be a well-known beauty. Both her temperament and her appearance are superb. There is still a faint fragrance lingering around her body, and she can cleanse her energy when she walks by her side.


    If he can catch up with Tang Yuehua, he might be affected by her field in the future, and he can maintain the best mental state every day without getting tired.


    Zhao Ming followed Tang Yuehua, walked behind her, and soon came to the top floor of Yuexuan.


    The top floor of Yuexuan is a huge hall. The layout is more elegant than the first floor. Tang San, who is familiar with plants, was surprised to find that all the decorations here are actually agarwood. The whole floor exudes a faint fragrance.


    Around the hall. There are four doors in total, and I don''t know where they lead. It feels comfortable, quiet, quiet and elegant here. There is not too much gorgeousness, but being in this faintly woody scent, it will make one''s heart calm on its own.


    In the room, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but cast his gaze towards Tang Yuehua, looking at Tang Yuehua who was standing elegantly in front of him, his heart moved.


    Tang Yuehua is indeed a peerless elegance.


    That kind of luxurious and elegant temperament makes people unable to look away. However, Zhao Ming took a glance and then withdrew his gaze. For the time being, he did not want Tang Yuehua to have a bad impression of him. Especially the first impression, if it is not good enough, it is difficult to resolve it.


    "Dare to ask the son what happened to Yuehua?" Tang Yuehua looked at Zhao Ming and frowned slightly.


    She can naturally see where Zhao Ming is looking.


    "There are beautiful women in the north, peerless and independent, look at the city of Qingren, and then take care of the country."


    "I came to Yuexuan Xuan because I wanted to meet the legendary Yuexuan Xuan''s master, Miss Tang Yuehua. I saw it today and she really deserves her reputation."


    "Of course, I have another purpose. I want to join Yuexuan." Zhao Ming looked at Tang Yuehua and smiled faintly. If you want to catch up with Tang Yuehua, you have to join Yuexuan first. He doesn''t need to go to classes at Shrek Academy anyway.


    "Join Yuexuan?" Tang Yuehua stayed in place, Meisou looked at Zhao Ming in surprise. Although her Yuexuan was respected, it was only so. What Yue Xuan teaches is etiquette and self-cultivation. Although these things are useful, they are not important in the world of practice. No matter how proud she is, she must admit it.


    In the past, many people wanted to enter her Yuexuan practice. But those people are basically not particularly strong in spiritual talent, or noble women want to learn etiquette. It was the first time she met a man with great strength and talent like Zhao Ming who wanted to come to Yuexuan to study.


    But she also thought that the reason why the other party came to Yuexuan was because of her...


    "You want to study in Yuexuan? I guess your soul master talent is even more outstanding. Why not go to the soul master academy to study?" Tang Yuehua took a deep breath, looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and said softly.


    "Cultivation is not only cultivation, but also the cultivation of the mind. It seems that there is nothing wrong with the cultivation of the mind in Yuexuan. The more powerful the soul master, the more important it is to understand the state of mind."


    "Especially Tang Xuanzhu''s domain can help the soul master to calm down and even eliminate the demons. If I can learn from the Xuanzhu side, I can better improve my strength." Zhao Mingcan said with a smile. If Tang Yuehua could teach him personally, that would be great. But before that, he needs to expose some of his talents.


    "That''s right, cultivation is not only the cultivation of strength, but also the improvement of the mood." Tang Yuehua looked at Zhao Ming with a hint of surprise.


    She had never thought that what she was teaching was just a kind of etiquette, and that kind of mood was very important even for a soul master. If his brother had a better mood back then, he wouldn''t end up like that.


    In the past, people who came here were ordinary people. Now there is a soul master with a powerful talent and also recognize her. She was naturally a little delighted in her heart, although this man might have other purposes, but she didn''t care.


    Heart of beauty in everyone. Even Manager Odder would have some thoughts about her in his heart.


    She is only a little curious about how strong Zhao Ming''s talent is. If it is really strong, joining Yuexuan is also a good thing. She founded Yuexuan to build her own network and attract some geniuses and strong people.


    "Then I don''t know what cultivation level the son is now?"


    "My name is Zhao Ming, and I am now a forty-seventh-level soul sect." Zhao Ming said, releasing his martial soul.


    Tang Yuehua glanced over Zhao Ming, looking at the four orange spirit rings under Zhao Ming, there was a touch of disbelief in his eyes.


    Let alone Zhao Ming''s cultivation base, just the color of this spirit ring is enough to make her a little bit shocked. This kind of spirit ring simply peaked her cognition.


    Tang Yuehuayu patted her full chest and forced herself to calm down. Even if she saw this scene, she still couldn''t calm down.


    "I just saw that Young Master Zhao Ming defeated Manager Ode easily." Tang Yuehua raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Zhao Ming tightly. She knew that Zhao Ming''s strength was far more than that.


    "Cultivation base and strength cannot be equated. Although my cultivation base is only Soul Sect, my true strength may have reached Contra." Zhao Ming smiled and said lightly.


    "Contra?" Tang Yuehua couldn''t calm down anymore, she grew up looking at Zhao Ming. She knew that Zhao Ming hadn''t lied. Just now, Zhao Ming hadn''t even released his martial spirit and easily solved Chief Orde.


    The cultivation base of the Soul Sect has the strength of the Soul Douluo, what concept is this.


    She knew that standing in front of her must be a peerless genius. All she has to do with such a genius is to win in. This is a good thing not only for Yuexuan, but also for Clear Sky School.


    She couldn''t imagine how such a genius would become in the future. Perhaps using Zhao Ming, can help them Clear Sky School, please beg for the current plight.


    "How? Is Lord Xuan not willing?" Zhao Ming asked rhetorically. Seeing the look on Tang Yuehua''s face, he knew what she was thinking.


    "Of course not, you will be Yuexuan''s student in the future." Tang Yuehua said, although today is not the place where Yuexuan recruits students, she can make an exception for the genius of Zhao Ming.


    "Then when can I come to class?"


    "Tomorrow. You fill in your information first, and you can come to class tomorrow." With a smile on Tang Yuehua''s face, she handed an information form to Zhao Ming.


    "Then Teacher Tang, I''ll leave first, I''m looking forward to tomorrow''s class." Zhao Ming inadvertently filled in these, looked at Tang Yuehua, and then left.

 Chapter 317： Xue Ke

    "The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji (


    Seeing Zhao Ming''s departure, Tang Yuehua picked up the information sheet in his hand, and then was stunned.


    After a long time,


    Tang Yuehua was relieved from her absence. Now she knows what kind of genius Zhao Ming is? I am afraid that no one in this world can match him.


    "Zhao Ming, did you really come to Yuexuan to learn this?" Tang Yuehua sighed softly. Ever since he came to this room, Zhao Ming''s eyes have been looking at her, and how can she know those places?


    But soon she recovered her mind.


    Man, half-hearted, how could he come specifically for her.


    Perhaps, he came here for the realm of her body to assist in her cultivation, nothing more.


    "Teacher, can I come in?" A beautiful girl stood outside the door, knocking gently, and asked curiously.


    "Xue Ke, come in." Listening to the charming voice outside the door, Tang Yuehua had a smile on her face. Xue Ke is the best student in Yuexuan. Of course, she also has a more important identity, that is the Princess of the Heaven Dou Empire. As a princess of a country, it is extremely rare to learn court etiquette without arrogance or rashness.


    "Teacher, what did that person just come to see you for?" Xue Ke looked at Tang Yuehua curiously and asked. Just now Zhao Ming''s strength surprised her. Such a talented and powerful person, if he doesn''t stay in the Soul Master Academy, what will he do in Yuexuan?


    "What, girl? Are you tempted?" Tang Yuehua smiled and looked at the girl in front of her. Although Princess Xueke is well-behaved and easy to learn, she has always been above the top. Rarely do you actively ask someone like this.


    "Where? I''m just a little curious, after all, he is so young but can beat a soul emperor." Xue Ke said with a blush on his face, and said quickly.


    She is an imperial princess and well informed. But watching Zhao Ming defeat a soul emperor so easily, he couldn''t help being a little surprised. Although her cultivation talent is not particularly high, she also knows what it means.


    That man must be a cultivation genius.


    Such a cultivation genius appeared in a place like Yuexuan, which naturally aroused her curiosity.


    "His name is Zhao Ming, and he will be a student of Yuexuan like you in the future. This time he asked me to join us in Yuexuan." Tang Yuehua has a faint smile on her face, she is already a little looking forward to what Zhao Ming''s enrollment will be tomorrow. Looks like. Zhao Ming has such strength at such a young age, and he should have been practicing before. For etiquette, he shouldn''t have studied it. But she didn''t intend to teach him too complicated things.


    Maybe Zhao Ming came here to cultivate his mind, and everything else is second. You can''t delay Zhao Ming''s cultivation in order to learn her things. She still knows these truths.


    "Ah? Did he come to Yuexuan to study?" Xue Ke opened her small mouth, and couldn''t believe it. Cultivation geniuses don''t go to the Soul Master Academy to study, and come to their Yuexuan, isn''t it not doing their jobs?


    "Why? No?" Tang Yuehua looked at Xue Ke''s expression and said with a laugh.


    "It''s not impossible, it just feels a little weird. He has such a good talent for cultivation, he came here to go to school. Hee hee, maybe he came for you, the teacher. The teacher is so beautiful, and there are many people who are attracted to you every year. Come." Xue Ke said charmingly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Tang Yuehua gave Xue Ke angrily.


    "By the way, teacher, is his information on your paper? Can you show it to me?" Xue Ke said curiously. She was a little curious about what kind of person he would be.


    "I can show it to you, but after you see it, you can''t publicize it, and you can''t tell anyone else his identity." Tang Yuehua said with a smile. Princess Xueke is now seventeen years old, and according to royal rules, it is time to choose a son-in-law. Xue Ke may also have some thoughts about Zhao Ming in her heart. Naturally she would not object.


    "Teacher, don''t worry, of course I know the rules." Xue Ke said, and then took Zhao Ming''s information form from Tang Yuehua.


    The next moment, she was stunned. Looking at the information on the watch, he stood there blankly. She didn''t expect Zhao Ming to be so young and still so strong.


    Zhao Ming''s talent has far exceeded her expectations.


    "Zhao Ming." Xue Ke whispered the name softly, with countless colors flickering in her eyes.


    "I told him to come to class tomorrow. So tomorrow, you will lead him to get to know our Yuexuan." Tang Yuehua looked at Xue Ke''s expression and ordered.


    "Oh, teacher, I know." Xue Ke nodded and walked out in a panic.


    ...


    the next day.


    At the door of Yuexuan, a beautiful girl stood at the door, watching the pedestrians on the road frequently.


    The girl was wearing a purple knee-length skirt with a pair of slim black stockings, revealing the girl''s flawless body. The young girl stood tall at the entrance of Yuexuan, attracting countless eyes.


    "Zhao Ming, why haven''t you come yet?" Xue Ke felt the gazes of the people around her, with some joy in her heart. She lowered her head and looked at her slender legs in black stockings, UU reading felt a touch of pride.


    She is so good-looking, if Zhao Ming comes, I am afraid he will be attracted to him.


    She has such a good figure, slender waist, and beautiful legs, even if it is placed in the palace, it is extremely beautiful.


    After going back yesterday, she didn''t fall asleep all night. Thinking of Zhao Ming''s talent and strength, as well as the domineering ability to easily defeat Master Odder, she was a little moved.


    As a royal woman, she has very high demands. Over the years, few people have been able to meet her requirements. Now that she sees such an outstanding young man, how can she let it go?


    Now she is seventeen, but there is not much time for her to choose. If she couldn''t find a suitable husband-in-law, she would have to let the royal family choose her for her. In this way, she is not happy.


    Now, since she met someone who moved her heart, she naturally had to grasp it.


    "I don''t know if it looks good or not. I knew I should wear a short skirt." Xue Ke muttered, turning her delicate body gently, looking at her flying skirt, a little dissatisfied.


    Don''t you know that the two young people who were guarding the door were already watching.


    Seeing Xue Ke''s slender legs and delicate face, they couldn''t help swallowing saliva. They are a little envious. How happy is it to let such a beautiful girl stand at the door and wait for so long?


    If they can also have such a beautiful girl as girlfriend, I am afraid they don''t want to work anymore. Every day they want to hold such a girl and do something interesting.


    But they also know that these things are unrealistic. They are just ordinary people. Where can they marry Mei Jiao Niang?


    "Excuse me, are you waiting for me?" Zhao Ming smiled and appeared directly in front of Xue Ke. Early, he saw Xue Ke. He was also a little surprised, there is such a beautiful girl in Yuexuan?

 Chapter 318： Xue Kes Mind

    "The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji (


    Seeing Zhao Ming, Xue Keqiao had a blush on her face, biting her teeth, "The teacher asked me to wait for you."


    teacher?


    A smile appeared on Zhao Ming''s face, "Well then, let''s go in first."


    "Well, I''ll take you to familiarize yourself with Yuexuan''s environment first." Xue Ke''s beautiful eyes flowed, looking at Zhao Ming curiously, and said.


    "Okay, but I don''t know your name yet." Zhao Mingcan smiled brightly, walked up and held the little beautiful girl''s hand. There is no advantage, it is a bastard.


    "My name is Xue Ke, and I am also a student of Yue Xuan." Xue Ke''s face flushed, and she didn''t expect Zhao Ming to be so bold, and shook her hand as soon as she came.


    Xue Ke?


    Hearing this name, Zhao Ming was stunned. Only members of the Tiandou imperial family had the surname Xue, and Xue Ke seemed to be the princess of the Tiandou Empire. Zhao Ming recalled, recalling the content of the original book in his mind. In the original book, Xueke seemed to have some thoughts about Tang Doudou, but now she naturally can''t touch Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou Yanfu is not shallow in the original work. Almost every beautiful girl in the original work is interesting to him. This is the protagonist''s aura. But now he can''t enjoy it anymore, he only has one girl, and that is like a flower. In a few days, he will go to reveal his identity.


    But although Xue Ke is very beautiful, Zhao Ming doesn''t want to mess with her. Xue Ke was the princess of the Heaven Dou Empire, but he was thinking about taking the Heaven Dou Empire. Sooner or later they will become enemies. If you provoke Xue Ke, I don''t know how troublesome it will be in the future.


    Maybe, it will make people live in pain and shadow for a lifetime. He can''t do such things.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Ming took Xue Ke''s hand and opened it lightly. Although he likes picking up girls, he can''t just pick up. Otherwise it can only be a tragedy.


    Feeling the warm hand suddenly let go, Xue Ke froze in place, her beautiful eyes staring at Zhao Ming blankly, with a sense of loss in her heart. Although she is a royal princess, not everyone likes her identity. For some people, this identity is still a bondage.


    "Why? Don''t you like me?" Xue Ke raised her mouth with a hint of dissatisfaction. She is so good-looking, and she wore beautiful skirts and stockings for him. If ordinary people can be so close to her, I don''t know how happy they would be.


    "Ahem, you are a royal princess, and I won''t dare to pass the common people." Zhao Ming said, looking at Xue Ke in front of him. Although Xue Ke is very beautiful, he can''t just be with Xue Ke, otherwise it will be too troublesome in the future. When Zhao Ming thinks about it, his scalp becomes numb.


    Originally, the hatred between Xiao Wu and Bibi Dong was a headache for him thinking about it. If you provoke Xue Ke now, he won''t care about it in the future, don''t hurt others. Qian Renxue was poisoning Xue Ke''s father now, and in the future he still wanted to seize the Heaven Dou Empire. This hatred is gone.


    "Hee hee, I don''t mind. You can treat me as an ordinary girl." Xue Ke patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. She thought Zhao Ming didn''t like her?


    With that said, Xue Keyu took the initiative to hold Zhao Ming''s hand and walked towards Yuexuan with Zhao Ming.


    Although Xue Ke was an imperial princess, she was always trapped in Tiandou City and had never seen the scenery outside. Now seeing such a good man as Zhao Ming, she naturally didn''t want to give up.


    "Okay." Zhao Ming sighed and let Xueke hold his hand. The boat went straight to the bridge head, but it was not him who suffered anyway.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Ming looked up Xueke carefully.


    Xue Ke is indeed a little beauty. After all, she has royal genes and her own conditions are not bad. Especially wearing a knee-length skirt and black stockings, the attractive round legs make people yearn for walking.


    Such beautiful legs, if you can wear a short skirt, the round and erect thighs will be revealed, which will be more attractive.


    Xue Ke looked at Zhao Ming shyly, she was no longer a child, she naturally knew where Zhao Ming was looking. Suddenly, I felt a little shy and a little bit happy.


    Xue Ke thumped her heart. Although she was an imperial princess, she had never treated anyone like this. But thinking of Zhao Ming''s excellence, she couldn''t help but want to get close to him. She is about to reach adulthood, and she doesn''t want to marry someone she doesn''t like.


    "Zhao Ming, your cultivation talent is so good, why come to Yuexuan?" Xue Keyu gently pressed her hand on her upright chest, calmed her mood a little, and asked softly.


    "I''m here to practice." Zhao Ming said. He came here naturally to cultivate, with Tang Yuehua''s aristocratic circle domain, his cultivation is not only not slow, but also fast. Moreover, he has refined so many spirit bones these days, and it takes a while to cultivate quietly, and it is just right to come to Yuexuan.


    ¡®"Cultivation? You lied to me. How do we Yuexuan practice?" Xue Ke''s beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming angrily. How could there be cultivating geniuses here to practice, does Zhao Ming treat her as a child?


    "I am indeed here to practice. Cultivation is not only for cultivation, but also for the cultivation of the mind. I have been walking too fast these years. It''s okay to settle down for a while." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Then you are not afraid that if you don''t work hard during this period of time, you will fall behind?" Xue Ke looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes. It was the first time she heard such a statement. According to Zhao Ming, she is also practicing now.


    "No one can surpass me, because they are too far behind me, and they won''t necessarily catch up with me after a lifetime of catching up." Zhao Ming smiled, with a touch of confidence in his eyes.


    His current strength has far surpassed everyone at his age Those who can compare with him are some old monsters. Even Qian Renxue is not as good as him now.


    "Yes." Xue Ke raised her eyes, with a touch of splendor in her eyes.


    Zhao Ming''s strength has surpassed everyone.


    Even if he doesn''t practice for a year, others can''t match it.


    Zhao Ming''s talent is too good, I am afraid that the entire Douluo Continent will not be able to find such a person.


    "By the way, what about you? Why did you come to Yuexuan." Zhao Ming asked curiously. As an imperial princess, Xue Ke''s talent is not bad. Why didn''t you go to the Tiandou Royal Academy to study, but just came here.


    "Because I am almost reaching adulthood, my father sent me to Yuexuan to cultivate court etiquette. When I graduate, maybe I will be married." There was a touch of loss in Xue Ke''s eyes. Although she is an imperial princess, she cannot influence her marriage.


    Only by finding someone you like and the royal family is satisfied with before you reach adulthood can you avoid the royal family''s arrangements for marriage.


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this." Zhao Ming nodded. Did not say much. He somewhat understood why Xue Ke was a little different to him, maybe she was also anxious about her marriage now.


    Perhaps now, as long as he speaks, Xue Ke will agree to him, and then lie in his arms and let him do anything, but he is not that kind of person.


    Xue Ke is not an ordinary girl, and it will be very troublesome if she provokes her. He didn''t want Xue Ke to live in hatred all his life. What he can do is to keep Xue Ke as much as possible in the future.


    "By the way, we are different from other Yuexuan students. We are taught by Teacher Yuehua himself. The others are taught by other teachers."


    "It''s almost time for class now, let''s go to class soon." Xue Ke said, looking at the time on the clock on the wall that is not far away, and then pulling Zhao Ming upstairs.

 Chapter 319： Tang Yuehua is so beautiful

    "The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji (


    Zhao Ming and Xue Ke''s classroom is also in an elegant room. Because there are only two people, Zhao Ming and Xueke, the classroom is not big.


    As the master of Yuexuanxuan, Tang Yuehua would naturally not be able to teach all the students. Except for Zhao Ming and Xue Ke, other students, Tang Yuehua, only attend classes occasionally.


    Right above the classroom, Tang Yuehua, dressed in a long silver palace dress, with a graceful figure, was sitting right above her, with a harp in front of her.


    "You two sit down first, I will teach you piano art today."


    "Piano player, forbidden. Conserve your mood and let go of its luxury..." Tang Yuehua said seriously on it.


    After speaking, Tang Yuehua began to play.


    At this time, Tang Yuehua''s fingers gently plucked the strings like a spirit, and the elegant and clear voice flowed out under Tang Yuehua''s fingering, making people involuntarily follow the sound of the piano.


    Zhao Ming and Xue Ke stood there quietly, listening to Tang Yuehua''s beautiful piano sound. Although Zhao Ming didn''t understand the piano, he was immersed in it. Affected by the sound of the piano, the spirit power and soul in his body seemed to be silent.


    Tang Yuehua''s own circle field made him enjoy it.


    What a beautiful Tang Yuehua.


    Zhao Ming admired Tang Yuehua. At this time, she seemed to be immersed in playing with the guqin, with a unique noble and elegant temperament. It is this kind of temperament that makes people want to stop.


    Under the world, there is no longer a second woman born in the circle of nobles like Tang Yuehua, nor a woman similar to her.


    This temperament is incidental to her unique field, she is the only one.


    Such a woman, although not strong, but proficient in everything. In one sentence, it is not an exaggeration to describe Fenghua peerlessly.


    If it weren''t for this is a world dominated by a soul master, a woman like Tang Yuehua might become the most popular and admired woman in the entire continent.


    If a woman like Tang Yuehua can get it, she can do elegant things every day.


    He plays the piano and she dances, how beautiful is this life?


    And Tang Yuehua might be able to teach his Xiao Wu to dance. If they danced together to show him, he blindfolded his eyes and played hide-and-seek with them...whoever catches him will accompany him...Thinking about this, Zhao Ming couldn''t help being a little silly.


    All men pursue career and love.


    He is strong enough in his career, but he is still not satisfied with love.


    He will be the emperor of Douluo Continent and even the God Realm in the future. How many people are there now in his harem three thousand beauties? Of course he was never greedy, he didn''t need that much. But Tang Yuehua had to chase after such a charming woman.


    In this way, he can live a happy life in the future.


    He not only wanted to chase Tang Yuehua, but also changed her fate for her. She was born with defects. Although she possessed strong spirit power, she did not inherit her martial spirit.


    But with him, her future will not be ordinary.


    He wants to change his fate for her.


    ...


    For a long time, Tang Yuehua gave up.


    But she still gently stroked the long piano in her hand. Tang Yuehua can''t practice, these things may be just some interesting things for others, but they have special meanings to her.


    Tang Yuehua raised her head and looked at the immersive appearances of Xue Ke and Zhao Ming with a smile.


    "Do you think so?" Tang Yuehua smiled and woke up the two.


    "The teacher is so amazing, this piano skill is much better than the old piano master in the palace." Xue Ke looked at Tang Yuehua admiringly and said. She is an imperial princess, so she learned piano art from a young age, but there is a big gap between her and Tang Yuehua.


    Tang Yuehua smiled and nodded, then looked at Zhao Ming.


    "Ms. Tang''s piano sound is unparalleled, the piano sound is beautiful, and the people are more beautiful. Just listening to this piano sound, even I couldn''t help but be silly."


    "My slightly vain soul power slowly settles down to this piano sound. If I listen to this piano sound for a long time, I think my strength may change drastically." Zhao Mingcan smiled, Tang Yuehua''s circle Although the realm is useful for his practice, it is not so exaggerated. It''s just that he needs to exaggerate the description, otherwise, how can Tang Yuehua believe that he is here to practice?


    If you let Tang Yuehua know that he is here to soak her, then what?


    "It would be great if it would be good for your cultivation." Tang Yuehua smiled and pursed her mouth, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes. Seeing that the spirit power fluctuations on his body seemed to be less obvious, I was somewhat relieved. This shows that Zhao Ming''s soul power is no longer so vain, and has become more precipitated.


    This made her a little happy, and her field was still useful.


    However, her two elder brothers are both big men and they don''t understand these arts at all.


    In the future, with Zhao Ming''s talent, he will surely be able to become a generation strong. And she also played a part in the growth of such a strong man. Thinking about it this way, it seems to be a very good achievement.


    Aside, Xue Ke looked at Zhao Ming''s eyes with a touch of loss. Teacher Tang Yuehua is so beautiful, but she is much worse.


    Xue Ke lowered her head, looked at her slender legs, and couldn''t help sighing. She can see her toes as soon as she lowers her head, and her body is still a little worse In terms of temperament, it is still a lot worse.


    Men like Zhao Ming like Teacher Tang Yuehua, not her...


    "Xue Ke, you have learned the piano before, so you should go up and play a piece. Practice more to make progress." Tang Yuehua said with a smile.


    Immediately, Xue Ke nodded and walked up.


    Xue Ke''s piano skills are also very good, at least in Zhao Ming''s eyes, it is very good. Zhao Ming has never studied the piano, and only thinks that it sounds very good. Besides, Xue Ke does play very well. Born in the royal family, but also women, they will learn these things when they are practicing.


    After all, as a royal family, representing the face of the empire, these etiquettes must be understood.


    Listening to Xue Ke''s piano sound, Zhao Ming could still smell a faint warm fragrance.


    Of course this fragrance is not from Xue Ke, but from Tang Yuehua. There are only three seats in the room. When Xue Ke left, Tang Yuehua naturally stayed with Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming looked at Tang Yuehua slightly,


    Wearing a silver palace dress, mature and elegant, although sitting there, he releases his unique charm all the time.


    Tang Yuehua deserves to be a famous beautiful woman.


    Even Liu Erlong was worse than her. But this is because Liu Erlong doesn''t often dress up, otherwise, it won''t be worse than her.


    As for Bibi Dong, Zhao Ming has not seen her before, so he can''t jump to conclusions. However, Bibi Dong was able to give birth to a peerless beauty like Qian Renxue, and he would not be bad.


    "Host, everything has been arranged for you. You now have the top piano art." The system''s voice sounded.


    "Okay." Hearing the system''s voice, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but show a smile on his face. A qualified system can''t let the host and fashion force pick up girls, it must be an unqualified system.

 Chapter 320： Zhao Ming, superb piano skill

    "The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji (


    "Zhao Ming, how do you think I play?" Xue Ke stepped off the stage, looking at Zhao Ming a little shyly and asked.


    "It sounds good." Zhao Ming said with a smile, looking at Xue Ke.


    "You didn''t lie to me." Xue Ke looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes and couldn''t help pouting her mouth. Although her piano skill is good, she is still far behind Tang Yuehua teacher. Zhao Ming just listened to Tang Yuehua''s piano music, how could he think she played well?


    "It''s really good. Although it''s not as proficient as Teacher Tang, but it''s delicate and long, don''t have a taste." Zhao Ming smiled. He is not an honest person, so naturally he would not say that she played badly.


    "It''s really good." Tang Yuehua also nodded in admiration, Xue Ke''s quality is the highest among the students she has taught. Xue Ke often learns this when she wants to come to the palace.


    "Hehe, the teacher said yes, then I''m relieved." Xue Ke blinked her big beautiful eyes playfully.


    "By the way, Zhao Ming, do you know how to play the piano? If not, I can teach you." Xue Ke looked at Zhao Ming with a touch of splendor. Zhao Ming''s cultivation base is so strong, he certainly doesn''t know much about these things.


    "Qin Yi, I know how to do something." Zhao Ming smiled and said modestly. Now he has a lot of piano music in his mind, and the technique of playing piano is also very skillful under the transmission of the system.


    This is the plug-in that the system brother opened for him.


    "You can play the piano?" Tang Yuehua also looked at Zhao Ming in surprise. These things are few soul masters willing to learn. And Zhao Ming actually did.


    "Of course, don''t you believe it?" Zhao Ming said, with a smile on his face. Under the gazes of Tang Yuehua and Xue Ke, Zhao Ming''s temperament changed in vain. It was a temperament that ignored the world, and Tang Yuehua and Xue Ke stayed for a while.


    Zhao Ming smiled slightly and walked slowly forward.


    Go to the harp and sit on a low stool.


    "Just play the left finger." Zhao Ming searched in his mind for the music score passed to him by the system, and muttered to himself. Although the tunes of Alpine and Flowing Water are all classics, the ones that are more modern can bring him some resonance.


    Although the classical music is good, it lacks a kind of youthful vitality.


    After a long time, Zhao Ming began to slowly raise his hand and began to play gently. Although he has never played the piano, his piano skills are extremely proficient under the instillation of the system, like a master playing the piano for many years.


    The elegant, pure and jade-like tone comes from the harp, and the beautiful tone makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Tang Yuehua stood there quietly, listening to the wonderful piano art, with a touch of incredibleness on her beautiful face. Zhao Ming''s piano skills seem to be no weaker than hers, even slightly stronger than her.


    How is this possible?


    She has been immersed in Qindao since she was a child, and with the domain bonus, she can have the current achievements. In these areas, she considers herself unique in the world, and no one can surpass her. But now listening to Zhao Ming''s piano sound, she couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed. If the piano skill only slightly loses to Zhao Ming, then in the music, it is far worse.


    Zhao Ming''s music is brisk and bright and has an artistic conception of high mountains and standing still. The music is so beautiful, it should be from a famous artist. But she has studied so many piano pieces, but she has never heard Zhao Ming''s piece.


    Could this be Zhao Ming''s creation?


    Tang Yuehua''s beautiful eyes flashed with fine light. She is a little hard to understand that she is so strong at a young age, where there is still time to practice piano.


    Is this a genius? Can casually comprehend the realm that others cannot reach for decades? Tang Yuehua thought, looking at Zhao Ming. Only this explanation can make sense.


    Xue Ke also looked at Zhao Ming in shock. She didn''t expect Zhao Ming''s piano art to be so superb. In front of him, she played those things that were simply too low. Her beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming tightly, and she couldn''t find any flaws in Zhao Ming.


    A man with extraordinary talent, far superior to his peers, and such a superb artistic level. Such a man, a girl will be heart-warming.


    Xue Ke looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, a touch of shame on her pretty face. If it is said that she liked Zhao Ming before, it is more because Zhao Ming''s strength made her yearning. But now, she really likes Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming is too good. She has seen many good people in the palace for so many years, but they are inferior to Zhao Ming, and they are far worse.


    Zhao Ming quietly played the harp. For a long time, after one piece was finished, Zhao Ming lightly stroked the strings, making the last hint of rhyme drift away.


    "Zhao Ming, I didn''t expect your piano skills to be so superb." Tang Yuehua looked at Zhao Ming with a complicated expression and said slowly.


    "Ms. Tang, you are polite."


    "By the way, what is the name of this song? Did you create it?" Tang Yuehua asked curiously. If this song was created by Zhao Ming, it would be too strong.


    "How is it possible? This was found in a historical site, the song titled "Left Finger Moon"." Zhao Ming said while looking at Tang Yuehua.


    "Left finger month?"


    "Well, this song is not complete." Zhao Mingming raised his eyes and looked at Tang Yuehua with a smile.


    "This piece should also have a dance. Under the bright moonlight, when the piano dance is handed over, you can truly appreciate the true mystery of this piece. It''s a pity that this dance has long been lost." Zhao Ming''s face showed a trace of regret.


    "There is still a set of dances?" Tang Yuehua raised her beautiful eyes, and she understood the meaning of this song. It''s a pity that this dance has been lost for a long time.


    "If Teacher Tang is interested, you can choreograph for this piece. It can be regarded as a perfection of this piece. Otherwise, it would be a pity." Zhao Ming said, looking at Tang Yuehua''s beautiful long legs, delicate and beautiful. Body, and that noble temperament.


    If Tang Yuehua could dance a song in front of him, how good would it be?


    At that time, Tang Yuehua was probably the most beautiful.


    At that time, he played the piano and she danced, how good would it be?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Ming looked at Tang Yuehua. He knew that people like Tang Yuehua would not refuse his request I can try. "Tang Yuehua said. Zhao Ming''s request made her feel a little tickled. But she didn''t know what Zhao Ming was thinking. All she wanted in her heart was to make up this masterpiece. Together with the piano and dance, this will become a masterpiece.


    "With Teacher Tang''s promise, I can rest assured. This song will be famous all over the world in the future." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Tang Yuehua.


    Tang Yuehua is so good, she is proficient in everything. No need to practice, just like to study these things.


    But she doesn''t need to practice, she just is carefree.


    His woman, the sky is falling, and he is holding it.


    With him, who would dare to bully his woman?


    In this world, even a **** cannot move her. With him, there will be him even if the sky falls. ,


    "Zhao Ming, why are your piano skills so good?" Xue Ke looked at Zhao Ming with water-like eyes and asked softly.


    "When I''m practicing, I will often play the piano and cultivate my body. When I practice the piano, I think this is a different kind of practice. It can make people wash away the lead..." Zhao Mingkan said.


    "Moreover, my piano skills are not superb, but my cultivation level is higher, and my perception is much stronger than yours. And the soul power is integrated into the piano sound, which can make people feel more immersed."


    "Is that so? It''s a pity that I can''t reach this level." Tang Yuehua nodded, her piano skills have reached a bottleneck these years, and she can''t break through any further. Because she knows that the above realm needs to be cultivated to complement each other.


    Her spirit power is only ninth level, and can only reach this point.


    If she can have a strong cultivation base, she may also be able to play a song that really feels like weeping.


    Unfortunately, her innate talent is too bad. Without Wuhun, she would never be able to break through to the next level.

 Chapter 321： Change fate

    "The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji (


    "Nothing is destined by God, it''s man-made."


    Zhao Ming looked at Tang Yuehua and smiled faintly. Tang Yuehua hadn''t inherited the martial spirit by nature, so she couldn''t even break through the realm of the spirit master. Even if her innate soul power had nine levels, she couldn''t break through.


    But so what? With all his presence, Tang Yuehua''s martial arts flaws can help make up for it.


    If he helped Tang Yuehua to make up for Wuhun''s flaws, Tang Yuehua would be even more elegant. The innate martial spirit is at level 9, Tang Yuehua''s talent is no worse than anyone else, not to mention that she has an innate realm.


    With the cultivation base of Tang Yuehua, perhaps he can overwhelm the city with one dance and the country with one thought.


    "System, you should have a way to help Tang Yuehua awaken the martial soul." Zhao Ming asked in his heart with a thought.


    "Of course. Even ordinary people in the Douluo Continent can have a martial soul, even an abandoned martial soul without soul power. Tang Yuehua''s innate soul power is ninth level, not awakening a martial soul does not mean that she does not have a martial soul in her body. It''s just that there was an accident during the awakening, and there was no awakening. The system only needs to be activated with the treasure to activate the martial spirit in Tang Yuehua''s body."


    "The host has a ninth-grade purple orchid in his hands. This herb changed Yu Xiaogang''s fate against the sky in the original book, allowing him to break through. This herb is also suitable for Tang Yuehua."


    "Of course, the host can also go to the Star Dou Great Forest to find a hundred thousand year soul beast to sacrifice for Tang Yuehua. In this way, Tang Yuehua can also have a powerful talent..." The system''s voice sounded.


    ...


    Listening to the explanation of the system, Zhao Ming had a touch of splendor in his eyes. These herbs are of little use to him. But for people like Tang Yuehua, it can change their fate.


    "Zhao Ming, what do you mean? Can you help me break through?" Tang Yuehua looked at the smile on Zhao Ming''s face and couldn''t help but ask. But she didn''t hold any hope. She tried any method in the Haotian Sect for so many years. How could Zhao Ming have a way to help her?


    However, Zhao Ming is such a genius and unparalleled in the world, she couldn''t help but have a trace of expectation in her heart.


    If she could cultivate, she couldn''t believe what kind of scene it would be.


    If she can practice, her piano art, dance art... can go further.


    "Of course I can help the teacher break through, but let''s talk about these things after the class is over." Zhao Mingfeng said lightly.


    If he could let Tang Yuehua practice again, how would she appreciate herself? Such kindness, could it be...


    "Really?" Tang Yuehua''s beautiful pretty face has a touch of joy, and her heart has a touch of uncontrollable excitement. She originally only wanted to win over Zhao Ming, but now it seems that perhaps Zhao Ming can bring her even greater surprises.


    "Of course." Zhao Ming smiled.


    Time flies quickly, and one day''s course is over. After learning from Zhao Ming that she could re-practice, she was a little absent-minded this day.


    She has been thinking about how Zhao Ming can cure her Wuhun defect. Clear Sky School had used so many methods, but they couldn''t work. Is Zhao Ming really okay?


    ...


    "Can you tell me now, what method can be used to solve my problem?" After the class, Tang Yuehua walked to Zhao Ming and said softly.


    "As long as you can help me re-cultivation, I will owe you a favor in the future. Whatever you want, I can do my best to satisfy you." Tang Yuehua looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, not treating him as a student alone.


    "Any request is okay?" Zhao Ming smiled, if anything is fine, wouldn''t it be...


    "You think of the beauty." Tang Yuehua gave Zhao Ming angrily. She was Zhao Ming''s teacher, and Zhao Ming dared to think badly about her. Even if Zhao Ming could help her, she wouldn''t be that kind of person.


    She didn''t have a cultivation base, she worked hard to establish Yuexuan, and she had a firm foothold in this Heaven Dou Empire. If she is such a person, why bother so much.


    With her grace, who doesn''t want to get it in this world?


    "Teacher Tang, I think too much, but I didn''t think about those things. Teacher Tang is my teacher and I should help you. Naturally, I don''t need Teacher Tang to do anything for me." Zhao Mingcan smiled, if he is true If he dared to make any excessive demands, Tang Yuehua would definitely turn his face on the spot. And he won''t even want to chase her anymore. He is not a fool, how could he be like those honest people.


    "That''s good, but if you can really help me, I owe you a favor in the future." Tang Yuehua breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Zhao Ming with a hint of satisfaction. If Zhao Ming is like the group of men outside, just for her beauty, then she would rather not be able to break through all her life.


    "Let¡¯s go up and talk about it first. There are many people here." Tang Yuehua stretched out a slender hand and held Zhao Ming¡¯s wrist. Her beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, and her cheeks were a little blush. This was the first time she pulled a man of the opposite sex. Naturally, my heart is a little strange.


    "Okay." Zhao Ming looked at the woman in front of him and couldn''t help but smile knowingly. A woman like Tang Yuehua is extremely graceful, and it is even more difficult for many strong people to see her. But now she is holding his hand. If this scene were to be seen by others, I am afraid it would be a bit envious.


    Although there is no relationship between them now,


    But feelings can be cultivated slowly. Wait for him to help Tang Yuehua solve the flaws in the martial arts so that she can practice.


    There is a deep connection between them. At that time, how difficult was it for him to get Tang Yuehua?


    Such a beauty, in a few days, he will be able to hug in his arms every day...


    Soon, Tang Yuehua brought Zhao Ming to her boudoir.


    In Tang Yuehua''s boudoir, the room was neatly arranged and very clean, and the fragrance that belonged to Tang Yuehua lingered. In the closet, with the door open, Zhao Ming could still see some of the clothes that Tang Yuehua often wore, as well as intimate clothing.


    Tang Yuehua also noticed the look in Zhao Ming''s eyes, her cheeks were reddening suddenly, and she quickly stepped forward to close the closet door.


    No one has ever been in her boudoir. So she never paid attention to these.


    Now it was Zhao Mingjiang who saw her intimate clothes.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuehua''s chest rose and fell slightly and her cheeks were slightly red.


    She raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Zhao Ming''s clear eyes, Tang Yuehua''s mood slowly eased.


    "Tang, please sit down first. Let me check what is wrong with your body." Zhao Ming smiled and sat on the chair beside Tang Yuehua, holding Tang Yuehua''s soft hand~www.novelhall .com~ Feel the fragrance of Tang Yuehua''s body.


    Later, he would take out the nine-grade Zizhi to solve the martial soul problem for Tang Yuehua. Naturally, some interest must be collected first.


    Tang Yuehua looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, her cheeks were a little flushed, although Zhao Ming was treating her, but they were still the opposite **** after all, and her heart was still a little unnatural when Zhao Ming held her wrist like this.


    "Ms. Tang has a very powerful bloodline in his body. Moreover, your martial arts soul is suppressed by this bloodline, so it can''t be awakened." Zhao Ming said nonsense. He is basically very clear about Tang Yuehua''s affairs, even if It is nonsense, and Tang Yuehua will believe it.


    "Strong blood?" Tang Yuehua''s heart moved. She was born in the world''s first Haotian Sect and naturally has a powerful blood. Could it be that this bloodline affected her spirit awakening?


    "Yeah. Teacher Tang''s martial arts spirit is also very good, your life field was incidental to that martial arts spirit. If you awaken your martial arts spirit, Teacher Tang might also be a peerless genius." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Is there a way to awaken me?" Tang Yuehua nodded slightly, looking at Zhao Ming with some expectation. What Zhao Ming said just now is basically the same as her situation. Maybe Zhao Ming can really help her.


    "I have a way to help you, but there will be some pain, is Teacher Tang sure you want to try?" Zhao Ming looked at Tang Yuehua. Tang Yuehua''s spirit power is only ninth level, and there is no martial spirit. It would be painful and even a little unbearable to rush to bear the energy of the 9th grade Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a kid. If I can''t bear the slightest bit of suffering, what can I do?" Tang Yuehua said with a smile, her eyes looking at Zhao Ming with a hint of expectation. For so many years, although she was at Yuexuan, she was also very happy. But being unable to practice has always been a pain in her heart. If she can practice, her field will be stronger.

 Chapter 322： Tang Yuehua, more beautiful

    "The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji (


    "This herb is named Jiu-Rank Zizhi, it has the effect of washing muscles, transforming marrow and changing life against the sky. Using it to nurture your unawakened spirit will definitely make your spirit appear." Zhao Ming said. His eyes looked into the distance, with a faint smile. With him, how could Tang Yuehua be ordinary.


    "This Nine-Rank Zizhi will definitely be precious." Tang Yuehua looked at the Nine-Rank Zizhi in Zhao Ming''s hands, feeling a shock. Knowing her well, she naturally knows the preciousness of this herb. She has seen many precious herbs in recent years, but few of them can match the purple chinensis in Zhao Ming''s hands.


    "No matter how precious the herb is, how can it be compared to Teacher Tang. As long as you are happy, I am willing to give it to you." Zhao Ming smiled lightly. In his heart, Tang Yuehua is a priceless treasure. If this Nine-Rank Zizhi could exchange Tang Yuehua''s sincerity, it would be absolutely worth it.


    "Thank you." Tang Yuehua heard Zhao Ming''s words, her heart trembled, her beautiful eyes reddish.


    There was a trace of tears in her beautiful eyes.


    She once thought that Zhao Ming was so good and talented that he might come to Yuexuan just like other men. He came for her body and wanted her.


    Over the years, with her low cultivation base, she has seen too many times in Doucheng on this day.


    However, she never expected that Zhao Ming really cared about her.


    Nine grade Ganoderma lucidum, the supreme treasure.


    He took out such a treasure without any hesitation. Don''t even return it. If someone else has such a treasure that can heal her martial soul, I am afraid they will try their best to coerce her and want her to give the most precious thing.


    If so, she would rather die than promise. Although cultivation is also very important to her, her chastity and her dignity are even more important.


    Fortunately, Zhao Ming did not do this. He didn''t want anything. Zhao Ming is different from the **** she imagined.


    "Tang teacher, why are you crying." Looking at the noble and beautiful Tang Yuehua pear blossoms with rain, Zhao Ming had a trace of heartache. Zhao Ming walked directly to Tang Yuehua''s side and stroked the tears from the corners of her eyes with his palms.


    "I''m just a little happy. I can become a soul master soon." Tang Yuehua said softly, looking at Zhao Ming in front of her beautiful eyes.


    For so many years, she has worked hard in Heaven Dou City alone.


    Her spirit power is only ninth level. Who knows how hard and tired she is in Heaven Dou City? No one knew, and no one cared about her.


    Her spirit power is only ninth level, and she is also despised in the Clear Sky School. Not so, how could she come to this Heaven Dou City alone to work hard.


    She has always wanted to do a career and no longer be despised by others. Who knows how many wrongs she has suffered when she founded this Yuexuan and made it so powerful?


    "Okay, don''t cry. I''ll be there in the future, no one will dare to provoke you. Who will die." Zhao Ming said distressedly. Every strong woman has experienced countless grievances and pains to become like this. Tang Yuehua is no exception.


    Tang Yuehua has only ninth level of spirit power, and does not rely on the power of the Clear Sky School to become the master Yue Xuanxuan that everyone now admires. How many people know about the pain he has endured?


    Zhao Ming now only wants to protect this girl, he came too late to travel and didn''t protect her in time. But in the future, with him, no one can bully her.


    "Puff, I''m the master of Yuexuan Xuan now. How can anyone dare to bully me?" Tang Yuehua chuckled, her hand wiped the tears from her eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Your cultivation base is so weak, and I don''t worry about having only one soul emperor protecting you." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it, let''s start." Tang Yuehua looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, with a slight strangeness in her heart. What Zhao Ming said just now was like saying to a little girl in love.


    "Good." Zhao Ming said, a black flame slowly rising in his palm, and the temperature in the room rose suddenly. Under the burning of black inflammation, Zizhi quickly turned into a pool of pure purple energy.


    Tang Yuehua''s cultivation is only ninth level, and without a martial spirit, it is naturally impossible to refine medicinal herbs like Zhu Qing and the others. But it would be nice to have him for all this.


    "Your cultivation base is not high. It may be painful to absorb this Zizhi. Only by completely absorbing the energy in this Zizhi can you usher in the transformation." Zhao Ming said.


    "Don''t worry. I can handle it." Tang Yuehua nodded, condensing her soul power, and adjusted her state to its peak.


    Zhao Ming has given such treasures, if she can''t hold on. Not to mention Zhao Ming, even she herself cannot forgive herself.


    "Teacher Tang, please take off the clothes outside. Zizhi is the most yang thing. After the energy leaks, your clothes will be burned. Don''t worry, I won''t look at it randomly." Zhao Ming said. Zizhi''s energy is very masculine, and with Tang Yuehua''s cultivation base, if you want to absorb it, you must experience some pain.


    "Okay." Tang Yuehua hesitated on her beautiful pretty face, and her eyes looked at Zhao Ming. Even though Zhao Ming had already carried it by his back, she was still embarrassed.


    She has never taken off her skirt in front of a man. Although she is wearing other small clothes, it is different after all.


    But after hesitating for a while, she became firm. She is not the kind of indecisive person, and she believes that Zhao Ming will not take advantage of others.


    Thinking of this, she quickly untied her silver-white dress. Lowering her head, looking at her slender, white legs and her almost perfect figure, she couldn''t help but flush with her cheeks and her heart could not help beating.


    She believes that Zhao Ming will not do anything bad to her.


    Her spirit power is only ninth level, if Zhao Ming really wants to do it, she can''t escape in this room. If Zhao Ming really wanted to do it, he would have done it long ago and would not wait until now.


    "Okay." Tang Yuehua said softly.


    "Yeah. Now, it''s starting." Zhao Ming nodded, still carrying Tang Yuehua on his back. On his palm, the crystal clear purple energy merged directly towards Tang Yuehua.


    The energy of the Ninth-Rank Zizhi was almost refined by him, Tang Yuehua only needs to absorb the medicinal power inside.


    Tang Yuehua was stunned, she thought Zhao Ming could not help turning around and peeking at her. But after all, she thought too much, Zhao Ming was not like that.


    This thought was fleeting in her heart, and soon a powerful and pure energy was injected into her body.


    The energy of fear was burning in her body, making her a little bit painful.


    But although she was suffering, she did not groan, but forcibly endured it.


    The powerful energy was agitated in Tang Yuehua''s body, and her skin was rosy. Under the action of this energy, Tang Yuehua''s body temperature suddenly rose.


    At the same time, Tang Yuehua absorbed the energy of Nine-Rank Zizhi. Tang Yuehua is also slowly undergoing transformation.


    At this moment, Zhao Mingcai turned around, all his mind was on Tang Yuehua''s body.


    At this time, Tang Yuehua was only wearing a bra and hot pants, with large white skin exposed, her legs crossed, and her peach-like buttocks fascinated.


    But Zhao Ming did not pay attention to these at this time, he only cared about Tang Yuehua''s safety. If she could not bear the violent energy, then he would rush to rescue her.


    Although he also hoped that Tang Yuehua could practice, so that he could help her go further in the future. But her safety is always the most important. If she can''t awaken successfully, then he can also find him a hundred thousand year soul beast to sacrifice her martial soul. He is now the lord of the fierce beasts. It is not difficult to find a hundred thousand year soul beast on the verge of catastrophe.


    "Did you succeed?" Zhao Ming couldn''t help but look at Tang Yuehua, with a touch of surprise in his heart. Tang Yuehua was able to hold it after all.


    Tang Yuehua, who was able to create Yuexuan in Heaven Dou City with no support, was not a man with a weak mind. Her pride does not allow her to fail.


    At this moment, Tang Yuehua had a jade flute with a golden phoenix hovering faintly on it, exuding endless aura. Tang Yuehua''s innate soul power is 9th rank, how can the martial soul be weak?


    Wuhun awakened, and a stronger and more pure fragrance was released from Tang Yuehua''s body.


    Zhao Ming couldn''t help but look at Tang Yuehua, Tang Yuehua''s body has now returned to normal The skin is white, the face is beautiful, the figure is plump, and the slender legs are more round and erect. Tang Yuehua''s appearance and temperament were better than before.


    After awakening Wuhun, she received an evolution and baptism.


    "I did it." Tang Yuehua opened her beautiful eyes and looked at the flute in her hand with a smile. At the same time, she looked at Zhao Ming again with gratitude in her eyes. She knew that it was all because of Zhao Ming.


    If there is no Zhao Ming, she may always be only level 9.


    Because of Zhao Ming, her life will change.


    "Thank you." Tang Yuehua said gratefully, Xuan even fainted.


    She has exhausted all her strength to absorb such a treasure with ninth-level spirit power.


    "Get a good rest." Zhao Ming stepped forward and held Tang Yuehua in his arms. Looking at her perfect body covered in sweat, there was a touch of pity.


    "In the future, you will no longer be an ordinary person, and you will have your own wonderful things." Zhao Ming looked at the stunning woman with her eyes closed in her arms and smiled.


    The woman in front of her has become more beautiful. The body is soft and fragrant, if someone else, facing such a woman, still sleeping in a deep state, I am afraid it would have long been unable to bear it. But he would not do it.


    Today''s matter is over, it will be a simple matter for him to chase Tang Yuehua. After catching him, he can''t chase anything he wants to do.


    He didn''t need to be so impatient at all, otherwise, it would give Tang Yuehua a bad impression of him.


    "Tang San, Tang San, if you knew that your aunt was held by me like this, and I would be chased by me soon, how would it feel?"


    "After a few days, the four big families will be mine. Including the Li family. I will take everything you have." Zhao Ming smiled lightly and placed Tang Yuehua on her incense bed. .

 Chapter 323： Lord Xuans health is a little bad

    "The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji (


    In Tang Yuehua''s boudoir, she lay flat on the soft wooden bed, covered with a thin quilt, revealing delicate snow-white fragrant shoulders.


    Zhao Ming looked at Tang Yuehua, and a smile appeared on his face.


    After awakening Wuhun, Tang Yuehua became more beautiful after washing his muscles and marrow. It is a big leap from ordinary people to soul master, and another big leap from soul master to god. Every time you cross over, your body will get better.


    Like Tang Yuehua, it has become a little different now.


    The skin becomes more white and tender.


    The figure is getting better, it should be quite tall, it should be thin and thin, without a trace of fat between the lower abdomen.


    And her beautiful legs have become more slender and rounded.


    Of course, more changes are temperamental. Tang Yuehua''s natural aristocratic circle field, Wuhun awakened, and her body had an elegant and noble temperament.


    Such a woman can be called unparalleled in the world. In the original book, she didn''t even have a good ending, not even a person to rely on. But fortunately now, such a wonderful woman will become his treasure sooner or later. Such a woman would be very happy with him.


    "Hey." A clear and pleasant voice came from Tang Yuehua''s mouth, and Tang Yuehua slowly opened her eyes. She saw Zhao Ming next to her at a glance, and at the same time she also thought of her awakening Martial Soul, and she couldn''t help but smile.


    "Zhao Ming, thank you." Tang Yuehua said. Until now, she was a little unbelievable, she had successfully awakened Wuhun. For so many years before, she did not do it with all her energy, but did it easily with Zhao Ming''s help. It all seemed to be in a dream, which made her feel a little dreamy.


    "We don''t need to say this between us. Teacher Tang''s talent is already good, only some accidents occurred when the spirit was awakened, and he couldn''t awaken the spirit. You deserve all this." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Tang teacher is probably hungry now, let''s eat something first." Zhao Ming smiled, picked up a bowl of soup from the chopping board beside him, and handed it to Tang Yuehua.


    "I''m not hungry now." Tang Yuehua moved her body, frowning her eyebrows, and then said softly. She found that she was so soft that she couldn''t lift the strength at all.


    "Cuckoo." A strange voice sounded out of season. Suddenly, Tang Yuehua''s pretty face couldn''t help but blush.


    She absorbed the energy of Zizhi and radiated the strength of her whole body long ago, and her whole body was limp, a little unable to lift her strength. Although her belly is empty and hungry now, she can''t lift the energy...


    "Ms. Tang, this is hungry. I''ll feed you, there is no one else here." Zhao Ming looked at Tang Yuehua''s embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help but smile. It is also a kind of enjoyment to be able to appreciate such a noble and elegant woman, and to be shy and shy to him.


    "Yeah." Tang Yuehua had a blush on her face. Looking at Zhao Ming, she somehow didn''t want to refuse.


    "Then I will help you up." Zhao Ming said, stroking Tang Yuehua''s jade back with one hand, and lightly hugging her slender waist with the other, and hugged her.


    Tang Yuehua only had a corset on her upper body. Zhao Ming held her and could feel her warm body, and her arms could still touch the softness. Sitting on the bed holding Tang Yuehua, Zhao Ming went to her closet and found a coat to put on her.


    Tang Yuehua watched all this silently, without saying a word. But there was a strange feeling in my heart. It was the first time she felt this feeling of being cared for since she was a child, even though the people who cared for her were his students, who were still so young.


    "Come on, I''ll feed you." Zhao Ming smiled, with his arms wrapped around Tang Yuehua''s waist, he gently hugged her, and then gently spooned a spoonful of soup, blew a few breaths, and waited for the soup to cool slightly. To Tang Yuehua''s mouth.


    Being held by Zhao Ming, Tang Yuehua''s pretty face was a little unnatural, but she didn''t say anything, her lips lightly opened, sucking the broth of Dabu.


    For a long time, the two people kept this movement quietly without saying anything. The whole room was very quiet, only the sound of Tang Yuehua drinking soup and the sound of two people''s heart beating.


    "Tomorrow I want to get my first spirit ring." Tang Yuehua said while sipping the soup gently.


    "Do you need me to help?" Zhao Ming said.


    "No need. I only need to obtain a hundred-year-old spirit ring from the periphery. It is enough to have Chief Audder in." Tang Yuehua said.


    "That''s good." Zhao Ming nodded without saying much. Although Aode''s cultivation is only the Soul Emperor, it is enough outside the Star Dou Great Forest.


    "Then I won''t come these days, I will see you when you get the spirit ring and come back." Zhao Ming said with a smile.


    "Well, these days I will release the choreography for that song as soon as possible."


    "Well, now you have finished eating, take a good rest. Today you absorbed such a strong drug energy for the first time, and some were uncomfortable, just rest for a while." Zhao Ming said, putting the quilt on Tang Yuehua''s body on top and putting her on The body was completely covered, and then left.


    Now, Tang Yuehua may already have some feelings for him in her heart. In this situation, he needs to give her something. Maybe next time we meet, she will be his woman.


    "Hey." Tang Yuehua looked at Zhao Ming''s leaving back, feeling a little flustered. Because of Zhao Ming, there was a wave of waves in her heart.


    In her mind, everything about Zhao Ming could not help but surface.


    Zhao Ming''s cultivation base, Zhao Ming''s talent, and Zhao Ming''s superb piano art, such a man is an eye-catching existence wherever he is placed.


    But such a person just came to her.


    Not only became a student of Yue Xuan, but also helped her officially become a soul master.


    "Zhao Ming, how am I worth it for you to do this?" Tang Yuehua looked at the door for a long time before sighing slowly. Although she considers herself to be superb, how many really beautiful women are there?


    And her talent for cultivation is even worse. Before awakening, he was just an ordinary person. Even if Martial Soul is awakened now, at her current age, it is impossible to achieve much.


    "But if you really like it, it''s not impossible..." Tang Yuehua closed her eyes, and Zhao Ming''s figure was all in her mind.


    This thought suddenly appeared in her heart, and she couldn''t help it. If Zhao Ming doesn''t dislike her, what if she follows Zhao Ming?


    Her requirements are so high, in the world, besides Zhao Ming, who else can get her eyes. Although she was used to being a person over the years, she felt very comfortable when she was with Zhao Ming. If it can continue like this, life may be very happy...


    ...


    Zhao Ming walked out of Tang Yuehua''s boudoir, went downstairs, and saw Director Ode.


    "Master Zhao Ming." Director Ord saw Zhao Ming and bowed respectfully. Zhao Ming is so young and has such a strong strength, and the background behind him is unimaginable.


    Moreover, such a young powerhouse still has that kind of relationship with Xuanzhu. Manager Odder showed a meaningful smile. In this way, not only the Lord Xuan has a reliance on. Even he may have some good luck. Although he is the Soul Emperor, he is from Ye Luzi, and there is no hope of breaking through the Soul Sage in the future. If you can follow Master Zhao Ming, you might have a chance.


    "You don''t need to be polite. You will be responsible for her safety in the future. If something happens to her, I will ask you." Zhao Ming said, his dark soul power was released and suppressed on the body of Chief Audder.


    Feeling the terrifying coercion released from Zhao Ming, a touch of horror appeared on the face of Director Odder, looking at Zhao Ming in disbelief, standing stupidly in place.


    Zhao Ming¡¯s aura is stronger than before,


    This kind of breath even faintly surpassed the Contra!


    Could it be that Master Zhao Ming''s strength has reached that level? Director Odder opened his mouth wide.


    "My business is not something you can spy. Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask, don''t think about what you shouldn''t. If you do what I told you, your future will definitely not only stop at the soul sage, but also Can enter a higher realm." Zhao Ming said, taking back his aura.


    "I will do my best to protect the Lord Xuan''s safety, and will never be half slack. In the future, if there is a man who dares to approach the Lord Xuan with good intentions, I will kill him on the spot." Director Ao De bowed his head respectfully~www. novelhall.com~ His attitude towards Zhao Ming has changed again. Zhao Ming''s strength far exceeds his imagination. He is not only a genius, but even a strong man.


    And Master Zhao Ming just promised that if he did his best, he could break through to a higher realm in the future, could this realm be Contra?


    Manager Odder couldn''t imagine that his talent could break through the difficulty of Soul Saint Capital. But Master Zhao Ming actually said that he could help him break through the Contra.


    However, he didn''t have the slightest doubt about Zhao Ming''s words. How could Master Zhao Ming be so strong?


    "Your vision is too narrow. Contra, what is it?" Zhao Ming smiled, shook his head, and walked outside the door.


    "By the way, her body is a bit tired now, you arrange for a few people to take care of her. You want a woman." Zhao Ming stopped at the top of the stairs and said lightly.


    "Yes..." Manager Odder responded, and there was a trace of ecstasy in his heart.


    Lord Xuan''s body is very tired...


    Could it be that Lord Xuan has completely become Master Zhao Ming''s woman? Lord Xuan has been showing scorn to countless young talents over the years, but he was still chased by Master Zhao Ming.


    Even the most precious thing has been taken by Master Zhao Ming. Maybe, Lord Xuan was pregnant with a baby...


    This result is naturally excellent.


    Master Zhao Ming is now Master Xuan''s man, and in the future, Master Zhao Ming will cover Yue Xuan. Although Yuexuan was also very good in the past, there was no strong person in charge. But it was different in the future. With Master Zhao Ming, who would dare to touch Yuexuan''s hair?


    Manager Odder has now made up his mind to protect Tang Yuehua as best he can, and he can''t even let any man approach her. In this way, Zhao Mingda will be satisfied. In the future, he will also be rewarded by Master Zhao Ming, and he will reach the pinnacle of life...

 Chapter 324： Tang 3 was furious, and wanted to **** him like a flower?

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    Several weeks passed slowly,


    Zhao Ming has been staying at Shrek Academy for meditation practice these days, and then walked to Yuexuan in his free time.


    In the courtyard, Zhao Ming gently stroked the harp in his hand, and a pleasant sound came out.


    Although Zhao Ming has only recently learned to play the piano, he still likes these gadgets. I''m fine, playing the piano can relieve boredom. By the way, it can also improve oneself...


    "Hehe, listen well." At the end of the song, Ning Rongrong walked up to Zhao Ming, wearing a light blue dress. Why hadn''t she discovered that Zhao Ming had such a talent before? This piano seems to be much better than her father.


    "That''s natural, and don''t look at who I am?" Zhao Ming smiled, took Ning Rongrong''s soft waist, and hugged her to his thigh.


    "When did you learn this, Zhao Ming? I have never heard you play the piano before." Ning Rongrong leaned on Zhao Ming''s chest and asked softly. Whenever she thought she knew enough about Zhao Ming, he would always surprise her. Is Zhao Ming''s cultivation talent enough to guard against the sky, but he still has such an accomplishment in the Qin Dao.


    Zhao Ming combines strength and talent. In this world, no one can match Zhao Ming.


    "I just learned it recently. But maybe my talent is too good. I learn it casually and I will know it." Zhao Ming smiled. Although he only learned this with the help of the system. But it is also considered his talent.


    "Hehe, who did you learn so much from? You are not at school every day, and you run outside. After you come back, you still have the fragrance of other girls on you." Ning Rongrong frowned and looked at Zhao with beautiful eyes. Ming, asked aloud.


    She felt that Zhao Ming was teasing other girls outside again. And there is more than one.


    "Rongrong, how is it possible? I have been cultivating diligently these days. If you don''t believe me, is my cultivation level more stable? And I''m still busy practicing Qindao, where can I find other girls? "Zhao Ming said seriously. He couldn''t figure it out. Are their girls'' sense of smell so sensitive? This can be smelled.


    He also specially used his soul power to get rid of these smells. But it was still discovered.


    "Huh, don''t lie to me. I don''t know." Ning Rongrong couldn''t help pouting, "I didn''t let you find other women, but I didn''t allow you to find them like Ma Hongjun and others. A woman who doesn¡¯t agree with each other. If you dare to bring home like that, Xiao Wu and I won¡¯t recognize them." Ning Rongrongyu held Zhao Ming tightly and pressed his petite body to Zhao Ming. Ming, enjoying more of the warmth of Zhao Ming.


    Ning Rongrong knew that she could not hold a man like Zhao Ming alone. He doesn''t just belong to him, but she also figured it out. As long as Zhao Ming has her in her heart, she doesn''t care.


    After all, if Zhao Ming were only with her, she would really not be able to stand it. Zhao Ming is so good, after each time she needs to spend a week to restore her body. If she comes every day, she can''t imagine what kind of day it will be.


    "Don''t worry. Am I so hungry?" Zhao Mingcan smiled, his baby Rongrong is so sensible, so considerate of him. But no matter how lustful he was, he wouldn''t want the woman in there.


    There are thousands of students in Shrek Academy. If he is really that kind of person, who can''t get the news as long as he releases the news? But he is not that kind of person.


    There are very few girls who can make Zhao Ming''s eye. These people are worth chasing after him. Other people, no matter how beautiful they are, he won''t be tempted.


    "By the way, it seems that something is going on when you came to me." Zhao Ming looked at the girl in his arms, gently patted her buttocks, and asked. He remembered that when Ning Rongrong came, there was a trace of anxiety on his face, it was clearly something urgent.


    Ning Rongrong''s face reddened slightly, and he gave Zhao Ming an angry look. Zhao Ming is so bad that he is taking advantage of her again. But soon, she remembered her purpose.


    "By the way, I''m here to tell you that Oscar was beaten by Tang San. And so is Ma Hongjun." Ning Rongrong said, speaking of Tang San, there was a trace of disgust on her face.


    "Oscar and Ma Hongjun were beaten by Tang San? Why?" Zhao Ming was a little surprised, he knew Tang San''s personality. Shouldn''t take the initiative to provoke them, unless...


    "That''s the Ruhua. Oscar wanted to chase Ruhua, and then he was beaten by Tang San." Ning Rongrong said. She didn''t want to understand the relationship between Ruhua and Tang San. But no matter what, you can''t beat people. Oscar and the others, she had known each other for so long, and they were all friends. Of course they were a bit dissatisfied with being beaten.


    "It turned out to be like this. Then you take me to see." Zhao Ming smiled and held Ning Rongrong''s little hand.


    These days, it''s greener than Oscar.


    With the bonus of the soul bone, his defense power is strong and scary. Ordinary people basically cannot break the defense of the big green cap.


    But Oscar is a food-type spirit master after all, even if he had obtained a powerful spirit ability like the big green cap, he couldn''t match Tang San. Even a random spirit master, although he can''t break his defenses for a while, he only needs to continue to consume it, and he can defeat him when his spirit power is exhausted.


    Tang San, how powerful, in Shrek Academy no one except him is Tang San''s opponent.


    ...


    At this time, on the square of Shrek Academy.


    Tang San lightly hugged it like a flower, and looked at Oscar and Ma Hongjun under him coldly, with a touch of coldness on his face.


    Zhao Ming snatched his Xiao Wu, and that was all. Is this kind of crooked melon and jujube also worthy of grabbing him?


    How beautiful is his flower, and he is kind-hearted, thinking only for his sake, how could he be fooled by Oscar.


    Oscar''s food department soul master also wants to steal his woman, which is a joke.


    "Huahua, tell them, who is the one you love?" Tang San gently hugged the slender waist like a flower, with a smile on his face. He also enjoys this feeling a bit now, hugging a woman other people want but can''t get, this is a pleasure that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    "Of course it''s you, Xiao San. I don''t even want to look at the other men." Looking at Tang San with beautiful eyes, he smiled.


    "Oscar, don''t you see it, don''t pester my woman anymore." There was a smile on Tang San''s face. He only felt that what he had lost from Xiao Wu had been found in Ruhua. That thing is the dignity of a man.


    It''s like a flower now, which makes him feel very face. So many people looked at him like a flower, but she only belonged to him. These people are envious and jealous of him, this feeling is extremely wonderful.


    Tang San faintly looked at Oscar below him, smiled, and kicked Oscar in the face.


    "A trash, worthy of a woman who robs me?"


    "Ah, it''s impossible. Like a flower, it''s so possible? Didn''t you say that you love me?" Oscar lay on the ground , clutching where he was kicked by Tang San, feeling a while. But what made him more painful was his Ruhua. She had clearly said that she had a good impression of him, but why she was so unsympathetic now, as if she had changed a person.


    "Hmph, don''t talk nonsense, I only have a mistress in my heart. I don''t even know you, how can I say this." Ruhua frowned and looked at Oscar. She had tried to seduce Oscar before, but now that Tang San found out, she couldn''t do it. Tang San and Oscar, which talent is good, she still knows.


    Although Oscar''s talent was good, it was far behind Tang San. What''s more, Tang San has been hooked up by her now, and she is even more unlikely to let go.


    "Ruhua, you, it''s impossible. Did Tang San force you to say that?" Oscar''s eyes were tearful, and he looked at how unfeeling his face in front of him was in disbelief. He could not imagine that the Ruhua in front of him was the gentle girl who had been charming to him before.


    "The person that Ruhua loves is originally me. You still want to step in and don''t see what you are." Tang San said lightly, kicking directly at the corner of Oscar''s mouth. If the flower is so beautiful, it can only belong to him. Others, who want to rob him of the flowers, can pay the price.


    "Tang San, you dare to bully Oscar, you will die when Brother Xia Ming comes." Ma Hongjun said angrily. He was just about to fight the injustice for Oscar, but he was not Tang San''s opponent.


    "The defeated general dare to speak up?" Tang San had a touch of anger on his face. He hated others mentioning Zhao Ming in front of him. With these two words, he heard an endless hatred.


    These two people are all followers of Zhao Ming. He is not Zhao Ming''s opponent, but he can use them to vent his anger.


    Thinking of this, Tang San wrapped Ma Hongjun with a blue silver vine, and a vine drew towards him fiercely.

 Chapter 325： Xiuer Tang 3s kisses are like flowers

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Haha, you geniuses are nothing more than that." Tang San sneered at Oscar and Ma Hongjun, with a hint of refreshment in his heart.


    Oscar and Ma Hongjun are Zhao Ming''s minor followers, although he is not Zhao Ming''s opponent. But they can be defeated at will. Moreover, by torturing them, he can also get some comfort. After all, they also have some relationship with Zhao Ming.


    As for whether Zhao Ming would come to trouble him, he didn''t care. Now that he and Zhao Ming are mortal enemies, why is he afraid to continue to offend Zhao Ming? This is the academy, how can Zhao Ming really mess around?


    Tang San thought about this in his heart, and couldn''t help but smile a little.


    This time it was Oscar who wanted to grab him like a flower, and he had reason. How could Zhao Ming attack him if he didn''t take any reason? If he did that, his prestige in Shrek Academy would definitely decline.


    "Zhao Ming, Zhao Ming, it''s my turn to show this time." A wise light appeared in Tang San''s eyes. According to time, Zhao Ming should be coming soon. When he comes, he will show off Zhao Ming. Although Zhao Ming took away his Xiao Wu, he is still beautiful. Although Ruhua is not as pretty as Xiao Wu, in his heart, she does not lose to any woman. When Zhao Ming comes, he will show his affection in front of Zhao Ming.


    If Zhao Ming could show him an expression of envy, jealousy and hatred, he would be satisfied. But he knew that this was unrealistic. But, at least, he can prove that he can live well without Xiao Wu.


    At this time, many students had gathered in the square, and they all looked at Tang San in surprise. They didn''t expect Tang San''s strength to be so strong. Ma Hongjun''s talent is so strong, and his cultivation base is also very high. But in front of Tang San, he was like a child, and he didn''t seem to have the strength to resist. But Oscar was even worse, the green hat on his head was broken by Tang San, and he could only let Tang San bully.


    "Tang San''s strength is so strong, he deserves to be an old-fashioned powerhouse in the academy." A Shrek Academy student couldn''t help but say aloud.


    "So what? Senior Zhao Ming has not come now, otherwise, where would it be Tang San''s turn to pretend?"


    "But this time Oscar did something wrong. He wanted to **** Tang San''s girlfriend. It was excuseable for him to do this kind of thing. Even if the senior Zhao Ming came, he wouldn''t be much. Say what."


    Many students talked a lot. When they talked about Zhao Ming, there was a trace of admiration in their eyes. Zhao Ming''s strength far surpasses anyone in the academy, and his behavior is far beyond ordinary people.


    "Senior Zhao Ming is here!"


    An exclamation from a certain female student sounded, and there was a riot in the square. Their eyes all turned to Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong, and they couldn''t help but have a trace of yearning.


    At this time, Zhao Ming held Ning Rongrong''s hand, and the two men were talented and female, as if they were a couple of gods.


    Many girls looked at Zhao Ming with bright eyes. They don''t want to stay with Senior Zhao Ming like this. This is so good, even if it is held by Senior Zhao Ming, it is a kind of happiness. It''s a pity that their body looks are a little worse after all. They are all ordinary girls, eclipsed in front of Ning Rongrong and the others.


    "Humph." Ning Rongrong looked around, there was a trace of pride in her beautiful eyes, and a trace of hostility. The little hand couldn''t help clenching Zhao Ming more tightly.


    She naturally knew what those girls were thinking.


    Zhao Ming is so good, she is her man.


    Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong walked towards the crowded area in the middle of the square, and the students suddenly gave way to Zhao Ming and the two of them.


    "Zhao Ming, you are here," Tang San said lightly. Looking at Zhao Ming, there was a trace of jealousy in his heart.


    Why is Zhao Ming able to attract everyone''s attention when he comes here? He has been here for such a long time, so why everyone only pays attention to Zhao Ming?


    Before, he was also the first person in the Blue Blaster Academy, enjoying the respect and respect of everyone. At that time, no matter where he went, he could attract a lot of attention. At that time, even he still had a feeling that the Blue Tyrant Academy was around him. He can do whatever he wants.


    But Zhao Ming robbed them of their attention as soon as he arrived. He even made him a public enemy of the Academy.


    "Brother Ming, you finally came." At this moment, Ma Hongjun said excitedly. When they saw Zhao Ming, they were relieved.


    "Xiao Ao, are you all right." Zhao Ming nodded to Ma Hongjun, then walked to Oscar''s body and said with concern. He knows everything just now, and he is now a little concerned about Oscar''s physical and mental health. Being so humiliated by Ruhua and Tang San still holding Ruhua in front of him to show his affection, Oscar may have been hit hard.


    "Brother Ming, I''m fine." Oscar''s red and swollen face squeezed a smile that was worse than crying. How could he be all right.


    Ruhua, so beautiful, once winked at him. Although he didn''t show his heart to him, a man understood that. But now she is so unfeeling. Ruhua was held in Tang San''s arms and said such unfeeling words to him, how could he not feel uncomfortable in his heart?


    He, Oscar, is also a normal man. His dignity was trampled on, and he only felt humiliated.


    "Well, Xiaoao, don''t be sad. A man, what does this look like?" Zhao Ming said, pulling Oscar from the ground. Oscar''s luck was pretty good. Although he was beaten up, at least he hadn''t had any contact with Ruhua. Otherwise, he might cry to death later.


    "Zhao Ming, Ruhua is my woman. Please take care of your little brother. If you think about using my woman''s hands and feet, it won''t be what it is now." Tang San smiled slightly, the palms of his waist like flowers. He hugged a little tighter, as if he wanted to blend the flower into his body.


    "Ruhua, of course it is your woman, no one will rob you." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Tang San. He knew that Tang San''s mentality might be a little distorted, and he didn''t want to show him all the time. But how could Tang San show him.


    Ever since he got luck on his Qiu''er, Tang San has been getting worse and worse. Perhaps even the laws of this world are not optimistic about him. Now the true son of this world is him.


    "It''s fine if you know." Tang San couldn''t help but show a smile on his face. Even without Xiao Wu, he still lived happily. Ruhua is so caring and well-behaved, no worse than Xiao Wu.


    He now has an idea, he wants to kiss Ruhua in front of Zhao Ming, and then swear his sovereignty. In this way, Zhao Ming and everyone in Shrek Academy would no longer dare to **** him like a flower. In this way, it will only be ridiculed by everyone.


    He is like a flower, kissing him intimately in front of everyone. In this way, anyone who snatches flowers will be ridiculed by others.


    As for Oscar, if you see him kissing Ruhua later, I''m afraid you will be desperate enough to commit suicide. It¡¯s also good to be able to see Zhao Ming¡¯s younger brother being bullied by him is also a satisfaction.


    "Ruhua, I love you." Tang San put his arms around the flowery waist, gently leaning on his side, looking at her beautiful appearance with a touch of softness. Even if the whole world betrayed him and turned against him, he would stay with him like a flower. In the future, if he becomes an invincible powerhouse, he will surely take him to the pinnacle of life together with his flower.


    "I love you too." There was a touch of unnaturalness on Ruhua''s face, and she looked at Tang San. She didn''t know if Tang San took the wrong medicine today and was so close to her. Seems still thinking about kissing her? ? ?


    Tang San looked at the flowery and unnatural expression and thought she was shy, and his love for her suddenly became stronger. A pair of eyes with soft light stared at Huahua naked, and then, he kissed Huahua''s lips heavily.


    Sucking, sucking.


    Tang San felt the flowery and soft lips, and couldn''t help making a sucking sound. The voice was a little loud, because he wanted everyone to feel his happiness.


    At the same time, Tang San''s spirit power was released slightly, his long gown stirred, and his flowery long skirt fluttered. Tang San generally kissed, while holding his arms around like a flower in place, spinning around like a dream.


    In the square, everyone was dull. Everyone opened their eyes and mouths to look at Tang San, Tang San showed affection in front of so many people, and made a snorting sound. Is this really good?


    At this moment, Zhao Ming also stared at Tang San blankly. He also didn''t expect that Tang San, an honest person, would have such a romantic side. While kissing and turning around, isn''t this a scene that only appears in movies? Tang San hadn''t watched a movie before, and he actually understood this routine, he deserved to be the protagonist.


    But Tang San was destined to be tragic.


    "System, let''s do it, reveal the true face of Huahua. I want Tang San to know what cruelty is." Zhao Mingcan smiled, and later if Tang San kissed him and found something was wrong, he opened his eyes, he was a general old man. What''s your mood, grandma? I''m afraid I will cry.


    Even if Tang San''s mind was firm, he would receive a huge blow. Maybe he will be discouraged from then on. However, Zhao Ming still hoped that Tang San could be stronger, he still had a lot of routines Tang San had not tried. If you are desperate from then on, then it will be meaningless.


    Tang Jianqiang, you have to hold on!


    Zhao Ming secretly prayed to Tang San, only hoping that Tang San could hold on to this wave.

 Chapter 326： Flower exposed, Tang 3 collapsed

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Tang San is too shameless." Ning Rongrong looked at Tang Sanhe''s flowery appearance, his face flushed slightly, and he couldn''t help but clasp Zhao Ming''s arm tightly. Tang San was so shameless, he actually did such a thing with Ruhua in broad daylight.


    Zhao Ming looked at Ning Rongrong and couldn''t help holding her tightly. When the true face of the flower is revealed, it will definitely be very...but his Rongrong baby is here and can wash his eyes.


    Soon, the system was released.


    At the place where Tang San and Ruhua were, the air fluctuated slightly. The true face of the flower is revealed...


    The young and beautiful Ruhua instantly turned into a lifeless old woman.


    She was black and thin, with almost all her hair falling out, leaving only a few sparse white hairs. Wogua face is covered with lines. Because of his old age, Hua''s eyes have been deeply sunken in, and his hands are extremely rough, covered with earthworm-like blood vessels.


    "Huh." Everyone was stunned by this change. They looked at the old woman in front of him who was passionately kissing Tang San in surprise, their mouths opened wide, and they stared at Tang San dullly.


    They didn''t know why the beautiful Ruhua face suddenly changed to such an appearance. The most important thing was that she was still hugging and kissing Tang San...


    Everyone watched this scene quietly, and the audience fell into deathly silence.


    At this moment, Zhao Ming stayed too, watching the scene of Tang San and Ruhua kissing, feeling a little nauseous in his stomach. This scene is too spicy.


    He held his baby Rongrong quietly, feeling the tenderness and softness in his arms, and he felt better.


    At this moment, Tang San and Ruhua kissed passionately, and he felt a touch of pride.


    He felt that Zhao Ming might be looking at him and envious of all this.


    His successful show came to Zhao Ming. In the future, he and Ruhua will become a model couple in Shrek Academy, better than Zhao Ming and the others. Because he always has the same heart for Ruhua.


    Tang San kissed affectionately, and he slowly discovered something wrong.


    The fragrant waist seemed a little stiff. The fragrant lips also seemed to be astringent. And the girly fragrance is gone...


    Immediately afterwards, he heard some unusual sounds, which were vomiting sounds.


    "Flower?" There was a trace of gentleness on Tang San''s face, and he gently left the flowery lips.


    His eyes lifted up and looked at the flower gently...


    ...


    Immediately afterwards, the muscles on his face froze, and the flowery face in his hands did not move. Seeing the ugly and old face in front of him, he couldn''t help but frightened the spirit.


    Tang San quickly let go of the hand that was holding the flower, backing frantically, his legs trembled slightly, and finally fell to the ground.


    "Ruhua? My Ruhua?"


    "Who are you? Where is my Ruhua?"


    Tang San stepped back in horror, a terrible guess in his heart. He was held just like a flower, and it hasn''t changed. How did this person come now? Is she just like a flower?


    Tang San didn''t dare to think, if that''s the case, how would he live in the future?


    So many people have seen it, and he kissed an old woman and showed a happy expression. From now on, he will sweep his face and become a joke. At that time, everyone would mock him.


    This must not be true, it is impossible. The old guy in front of him can''t be like a flower.


    At this time, Ruhua was stunned and looked at Tang San in surprise, with a hint of suspicion on his old face, "Little San, I am Huahua. Don''t you recognize me?"


    The old voice came from her mouth, and she was also stunned, only then did she realize that she was exposed. She raised her hand in surprise and looked at her skin. Her skin had become completely old.


    "Ruhua, how could you be Ruhua. Ruhua is so beautiful and gentle, how could it be you, an old lady?" Tang San''s eyes were blood-red, and he gritted his teeth and looked at Ruhua ahead. He was completely broken now.


    How could his Ruhua become like this?


    God, why does his girlfriend become like this? Is this going to kill him?


    He, but Tang San, but why is he so miserable?


    He only feels that the whole world is against him. No matter what he does, he will not succeed.


    "Oh!" At this time, the students of Shrek Academy who were watching all reacted, and they felt nauseous when they looked at the scene of the hot eyes in front of them. Some people with poor physique have squatted on the ground and threw up.


    "Ruhua, how could it become like this? Is Ruhua always like this, before it was just a disguise?"


    "Who knows? But Tang San is too miserable. Just now Tang San kissed her, I was a little envious, now I want to come, I just want to vomit."


    There was a burst of discussion around them, and they couldn''t help but sympathize with Tang San, but they were more mocking. Tang San just wanted to show his affection in front of them, now he is suffering. This is called karma.


    At this moment, their gazes couldn''t help but look at Zhao Ming, looking at Ning Rongrong in his arms, and then at Tang San''s flowery appearance, suddenly a sharp contrast came.


    The gap between Ruhua and Ning Rongrong might be the gap between Tang San and Zhao Ming.


    Compared with senior Zhao Ming, Tang San was far behind. One was in the sky and the other was underground.


    "Tang San, you are like a flower, so great." Zhao Mingcan smiled radiantly, and he was very satisfied looking at Tang San''s ashen expression.


    "Zhao Ming, are you playing with me?" Tang San roared, looking at Zhao Ming and then at the girl in his arms, like crazy. He was so miserable, Zhao Ming even taunted him. Zhao Ming may have known about the situation in the morning, but he has not told him. Today, Ruhua suddenly became like this, and it was Zhao Ming who was fixing him.


    "Tang San, you have wronged me. What is my business with you and Ruhua? And I helped you expose Ruhua''s true face. You should thank me. It''s okay now, I am worried that you will not be able to stand it in the future. "Zhao Mingcan smiled. He could be regarded as doing Tang San a favor this time, helping him expose the true face of Huahua.


    "It turns out that Ruhua really grows like this. It was Senior Zhao Ming who exposed her true face."


    "Senior Zhao Ming is too good, you can see it all."


    "Tang San is really too shameless, Senior Zhao Ming kindly helped him, he is not grateful, and still treats Senior Zhao Ming like this."


    Everyone looked at Zhao Ming admiringly, and at the same time had a touch of contempt for Tang San.


    "Help me?" Tang San couldn''t help smiling up to the sky, and in anger, blood spurted out of his mouth wantonly. Zhao Ming obviously wanted to mess with him. In front of so many people, Ruhua turned into an old woman, and he still kissed her.


    His dignity was severely trampled by Zhao Ming. From now on he will be treated as a laughing stock in Shrek Academy and even the entire Sky Dou City. But Zhao Ming said he was helping him.


    If he really wanted to help him, how could he pick this time?


    "Zhao Ming, I hate you!!!" Tang San yelled, with endless resentment and viciousness in his voice. If possible, he will skin and cramp Zhao Ming. For this, he can pay any price!


    Zhao Ming looked at Tang San and smiled faintly. Tang San was a bit miserable, but he asked for it. This time he didn''t have any tricks. He didn''t have any eyesight. He found Ruhua to be his girlfriend. What''s up with him?


    And he still wants to show affection in front of him, isn''t he asking for trouble?


    But after a while, when he kills the evil spirit master Ruhua, his prestige in Shrek Academy will become even higher, and Tang San will become a joke.


    ...


    "It''s interesting, you can actually notice the changes in my body?" Hua looked at Zhao Ming There was a hint of surprise in her eyes. For so many years, she didn''t know how many people''s spirits had been sucked in order to continue her life, but no one could find her abnormality.


    "Of course, the eighty-ninth-level Evil Soul Master, Wuhun Succubus, I''m right." Zhao Ming said lightly, protecting Ning Rongrong beside him. Since he was ready to turn his face with this evil spirit master, he was already ready to kill him.


    Before coming, he secretly contacted Zi Ji and the others. Ruhua can''t escape even if she wants to run.


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s voice, everyone looked dull, and their hearts couldn''t help but turn up the stormy sea.


    The eighty-ninth-level Contra, or the evil spirit master? This is already the best. And such a person has been hiding by their side and attending classes with them? Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but feel some scalp tingling.


    "Haha, it''s interesting, since you know who I am, you dare to talk to me like this?" Ruhua''s pupils shrank, and looked at Zhao Ming in surprise, before slowly calming down.


    With her strength, no matter how bad it is, it is easy to escape from here.


    "So what? There is a clown jumping beam, I still don''t pay attention to it." Zhao Ming said lightly, looking at Ruhua. Contra, even if it is the Contra of the Evil Soul Master, what about?


    "What a clown, I will **** up your energy first. See if you dare to be rampant." Ruhua sneered, and the endless evil energy surged.


    On Huahua''s body, blood red energy surged. The powerful evil aura made all students feel the trembling of their souls.


    As the mighty energy from heaven and earth gathered, under Ruhua''s body, two yellow, two purple and four black, eight huge spirit rings rose rapidly.


    Ruhua, impressively Contra.


    Moreover, he was half a step into the Evil Soul Master of Title Douluo!

 Chapter 327： All kneel down, Zhao Mings senior is unparalleled in the world

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    Shrek Academy.


    Standing indifferently on the square like a flower, a **** and spiteful aura radiated from his body, covering the entire Shrek Academy.


    In the entire college, everyone fell into a panic.


    At Shrek Academy, all the students and teachers looked at the square in horror, and they felt an unspeakable lifelessness. That kind of breath made them feel a deep chill.


    Contra-level powerhouse, or evil spirit master.


    It''s over, it''s over this time. Evil soul masters of this level, if they act on them, they will all die.


    "Evil Soul Master?" At this moment, Liu Erlong, Flender and many other Shrek Academy teachers rushed over, all looking at the figure in front of them in shock.


    Evil soul masters, what a terrible existence, haven''t they disappeared under the chasing of the Wuhun Hall? Why would there be an Evil Soul Master in their Shrek Academy, or such a powerful Evil Soul Master?


    "Zhao Ming, what''s going on?" Liu Erlong looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, his eyes full of anxiety. She could see that the evil soul master had a trace of hatred towards Zhao Ming in his eyes.


    "The evil soul master in front of you is like a flower, an eighty-ninth-level soul Douluo, and a martial soul is a succubus. She can use her martial soul to pick up yang and nourish yin, thereby prolonging her life and improving her strength. She hides in the academy these days. It is absorbing Tang San''s Yang Qi."


    "Tang San''s talent is very high, it''s a great supplement to her."


    Zhao Ming faintly stared at Ruhua in front of him, with a hint of warfare in his heart. Ruhua''s cultivation base is eighty-nine level, which can be used to test his current strength.


    "Ruhua?" Liu Erlong looked at the old woman in front of him in surprise, a little unbelievable. Behind the once gentle and sweet little girl is such a terrifying identity.


    "Zhao Ming, not bad, but you have to pay the price if you reveal my secret. Your taste must be more delicious than Tang San." Not far away, looking at Zhao Ming like a flower, there was a touch of greed in his eyes. Zhao Ming was so good, far surpassing Tang San, she would surely be able to evolve if he swallowed his essence.


    While talking, a spirit ring lighted up under Ruhua''s body, and under the horrified eyes of everyone, hundreds of blood-red figures crawled out of the void. They are blood red, and their eyes are full of pain and spite.


    These are the people who have been killed by Ruhua. Some of them are strong and some are weak, but they have been refined by Ruhua and turned into her nourishment. This is the horror of the evil spirit master, who can evolve by devouring the soul, power, and flesh and blood of other people. It is precisely this way that everyone in the world is punishable by evil spirit masters.


    Looking at the hundreds of ghostly shadows in the sky, the Shrek students below all showed fear. Including the teachers of Shrek Academy, there was a deep panic.


    Their cultivation base, but the Soul King or even the Soul Sect, how can they resist this attack? This attack, apart from Title Douluo, even Soul Douluo could not stop it.


    "Aunt Liu, you protect the people here, and give this evil spirit master to me." Zhao Ming said quickly, looking at the terrifying aura ahead, there was a hint of indifferent.


    Evil soul masters of the same level, because of their strange and fierce soul skills, are far superior to ordinary soul masters. But for Zhao Ming, they have no such advantage. His immortal fire has natural restraint against these yin and evil things.


    "How can I do it, I can''t let you take risks." Liu Erlong''s pretty face changed slightly, his beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming with a trace of anxiety. Although Zhao Ming is powerful, how could he be the opponent of Evil Soul Master?


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a Contra." Zhao Ming looked at the front and smiled at him indifferently.


    Zhao Ming instantly released his undead martial arts spirit, and the black undead wings slowly stretched behind him.


    In the void, in Zhao Ming''s right arm, black light surged, and the black dragon sword appeared on his right hand. The sword in Zhao Ming''s hand has an aura of endless darkness.


    "I''ll help you." Behind him, Ning Rongrong''s voice sounded, and at the same time his spirit was released, and three spirit rings lighted up at the same time, blessing Zhao Ming''s body.


    Zhao Ming looked back at Ning Rongrong, with a smile that made her feel at ease.


    "Cut!" Zhao Ming yelled softly, only to see a sword light that seemed as solid as the substance, slashing in the direction of the flower.


    boom!!!


    A terrifying sonic boom sounded, and hundreds of ghosts and ghosts shattered at this moment.


    With Ning Rongrong''s Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Tower bonus, Zhao Ming''s sword is extremely powerful.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were on Zhao Ming.


    There was a dead silence in the whole world.


    Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    All the teachers and students of Shrek Academy looked at the figure of Zhao Ming in the sky blankly, only feeling endless shock in their hearts.


    Zhao Ming, the first genius of Shrek Academy.


    His strength has reached this point unexpectedly.


    The opposite is the evil spirit master of the spirit Douluo level, even if the Title Douluo meets, it will not be better. But her spirit ability was easily broken by Zhao Ming.


    what does this mean? They dare not think.


    Zhao Ming is the same age as them, or even younger, does he have the strength to stand at the top of this world?


    Everyone looked at Zhao Ming deeply, with awe and admiration in their eyes.


    Today, no one can have such a strong combat effectiveness at Zhao Ming''s age. Only, Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming''s current strength alone is enough to scorn countless people in the world. Standing on the entire Douluo Continent, one could be called a strong one. And Zhao Ming is still so young now, and his future will become stronger.


    All the Shrek students looked at Zhao Ming with deep worship and enthusiasm in their eyes.


    They even wanted to kneel down for Zhao Ming.


    Because Zhao Ming possessed an unparalleled temperament, they looked at Zhao Ming as if they were a generation of invincible powerhouses.


    Liu Erlong looked at Zhao Ming blankly with beautiful eyes. At this time she was completely sluggish. Looking at the invincible figure, her beautiful pretty face couldn''t help but a trace of hotness appeared.


    Flender and other Shrek Academy teachers looked at Zhao Ming excitedly. They know what kind of power Zhao Ming will be? In the future, they will be recorded in history because of Zhao Ming.


    In the entire square, the only person with a different idea was Tang San.


    At this time, he looked at Zhao Ming blankly, with a touch of despair.


    He originally wanted to kill Zhao Ming with hidden weapons, but Zhao Ming is so strong, is his hidden weapons really okay? Although his hidden weapon was exquisite, it was almost impossible to kill Zhao Ming in this state.


    "How could Zhao Ming be so powerful? This is impossible."


    "This can''t be true. How could Zhao Ming be so young if he is so strong." Tang San said, with a hint of resentment in his eyes.


    Why at the same age, with the assistance of Tang Sect stunts and twin martial spirits, he still can''t compare to Zhao Ming? why? why?


    "Huh, you deserve to be compared with Zhao Ming''s senior?"


    "You don''t see Senior Zhao Ming, okay? If Senior Zhao Ming is not strong, today our entire academy might be hit hard."


    "This Evil Soul Master was originally brought by Tang San, and he still talks coldly, he is simply not a human being."


    "Tang San attracted the Evil Soul Master, why didn''t he do it himself?"


    Surrounded by Zhao Ming''s ardent admirers, they heard Tang San''s slander of Zhao Ming, and they couldn''t help kicking Tang San a few times.


    Today, if it weren''t for Zhao Ming''s senior, what the college would be like, they can''t imagine. Evil soul masters have been bad in the past. If they are in a bad mood, they can kill a village or even a city at will.


    Had it not been for Senior Zhao Ming, they might have died here today.


    "Senior Zhao Ming, the world is unparalleled, please accept it next time." A Shrek Academy student yelled and bowed directly to the ground, his eyes full of worship.


    With the sound of this voice, countless students of Shrek Academy couldn''t help kneeling to Zhao Ming. They don''t have too many thoughts in their hearts Zhao Ming is superb, fighting against such a powerful Evil Soul Master alone, and has completely conquered them.


    Although they bowed to the ground, there was no trace of dissatisfaction in their hearts.


    There is even some pride in their hearts.


    Like Senior Zhao Ming, they are all Shrek Academy students.


    "In the future, our Shrek Academy will surely rise." Flender raised his head and looked at Zhao Ming who was fighting fiercely with the flower, and couldn''t help tears in his eyes.


    The students they trained have become a generation of strong people, with Zhao Ming as a model, how can they be ordinary in the future for Shrek Academy?


    All the teachers of Shrek Academy were relieved to see all the students'' admiration for Zhao Ming.


    "How can your strength be so strong?" Ruhua looked at Zhao Ming in horror, and she hadn''t seen Zhao Ming feel a little strenuous after fighting him for so long. On the contrary, she was somewhat powerless.


    Her body was extremely old, unable to withstand high-intensity fighting. In just such a short time, she felt her vitality slowly passing by.


    "Is it strong? I can be stronger." Zhao Ming smiled faintly, he somewhat overestimated Ruhua''s strength. Although she was an eighty-ninth level Contra, her actual combat power was only about eighty-five. If she dared to shoot with all her strength, she would die suddenly.


    I saw Zhao Ming''s body, black wings blazing with black flames, and black lights flickered. In an instant, in the wings behind Zhao Ming, there were countless black flame sword arrows gestating, and they quickly covered the flowery direction.


    "No!" Ruhua''s old face was full of horror. Seeing so many dense black fire swords released by Zhao Ming, she felt a slight threat.


    She has a strong hunch, this time, if she can''t stop this attack, she might fall here!

 Chapter 328： Ruhua, evil spirit master, also has true feelings

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    Is this really just an ordinary teenager?


    Is Zhao Ming an old monster like her? Otherwise, how could Zhao Ming be so strong?


    Numerous thoughts surged in Ruhua''s heart, but she was soon suppressed by her. This is not the time to think about this.


    Flowery eyes wrinkled slightly, and endless spirit power surged in his hands, drawing Tang San over.


    "No! Don''t come over!" Feeling a powerful, extreme suction attached to him, Tang San struggled desperately, using his whole body solution to break free. But Ruhua is a Contra, how can he be an opponent?


    "Come over to my old lady." Ruhua snorted coldly, looking at Tang San with a trace of pity. After all, I slept with him so long. Non-vegetation, ruthless Practice makes perfect? But she was an evil spirit master, and she couldn''t manage so much.


    As long as she drained Tang San''s energy, she could greatly improve her strength.


    "Luxury, please, don''t." Tang San''s eyes were tearful, his eyes were full of hopelessness. Being held in his hand like a flower, he felt a deep fear.


    Looking at Ruhua at close range, he only thought she was ugly and had long nose hairs.


    But more importantly, what does she want to do to him? She is an evil spirit master.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you, I just need to borrow something from you." There was a soft light in Ruhua''s eyes, and her withered lips sucked into Tang San''s. All she needs is energy, not vitality. The previous men would kill if they were killed, but for Tang San, she had no such thoughts.


    "Get away." Tang San roared, staring at that old face, he felt a deep fear.


    However, his roar had no effect on Ruhua, and Ruhua quickly absorbed Tang San''s spirit. Under everyone''s gaze, a black spirit ring lighted up under Ruhua''s body, and a scarlet protective shield appeared around her and Tang San.


    Moreover, as Tang San''s essence continued to be absorbed, the protective shield''s defensive power continued to increase.


    In an instant, Tang San''s complexion turned pale, without a trace of blood.


    His legs were trembling constantly, as if he had been wronged.


    "Ah." Tang San was thrown out like a flower, and was quickly caught by a Shrek Academy teacher.


    But at this time, everyone''s eyes were not on Tang San. They looked at Ruhua, and they found that Ruhua''s strength had increased a lot.


    Chichichichichichichichichichichi!


    Countless black flame sword rain rushed in the direction of the flower madly.


    In the place covered by sword rain, the space began to fluctuate violently, and Zhao Ming''s spirit ability was extremely powerful.


    "Ah!!" In the void, a flowery scream came. Even with Tang San''s spirit support, Ruhua still suffered heavy losses.


    Her body was scratched by countless sword qi and became scarred.


    The spirit ability from the five million-year-old torso is so powerful that it can be resisted by the flower.


    Zhao Ming looked at Ruhua faintly, smiled slightly, and continued to kill with the black dragon sword in his hand.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    In the void, Zhao Ming easily crushed Ruhua, and every time he attacked, Ruhua would suffer some injuries.


    Seeing Zhao Ming in the void, holding a black sword in his hand, shooting casually, everyone couldn''t help feeling shocked.


    In the distance, Ning Rongrong assisted Zhao Ming, with a hint of pride in his heart.


    That''s her man, her husband.


    Zhao Ming has become so strong now, even such a powerful Evil Soul Master in front of him.


    "Zhao Ming..." Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and the others also opened their beautiful eyes, staring blankly at Zhao Ming who was fighting in the air, with tenderness in their beautiful eyes.


    "Zhao Ming, you''re amazing. But if I leave today, I will pay back the humiliation I have done today a hundredfold. I will abolish all your women''s cultivation base and let others play with them, and you will not live as good as dead!!!" Ruhua looked at Zhao Ming and roared sadly.


    After she finished speaking, she patted her chest suddenly, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. At this moment, Ruhua''s body became weak again.


    But she didn''t take it seriously. There was a sneer on her face, looking at Zhao Ming as if looking at another dead person.


    "Although I am not your opponent, your woman and the people around you are not so lucky." Ruhua said coldly, her body suddenly turned into a scarlet blood shadow and fled away.


    The speed was extremely fast, like a bolt of lightning.


    Consuming life potential to improve strength, or to escape quickly, this is a secret shared by all evil spirit masters. It is precisely this way that Evil Soul Master is so difficult to eradicate. He just swallowed Tang San''s essence, just thinking of urging this secret method to escape.


    Motivated by her current strength, even an ordinary Title Douluo might not be able to stop her from escaping.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    Seeing Ruhua''s terrifying speed, everyone couldn''t help feeling a little worried. If Huanhua escaped, their Shrek Academy might suffer her terrible revenge in the future. Although Zhao Ming''s strength is strong, he can''t protect so many of them.


    "Dare to threaten me? Did you run away?" Zhao Ming said lightly, staring straight ahead, and didn''t chase. The eighty-ninth-level Contra, who wanted to run, could hardly stop him.


    However, Zhao Ming had already prepared Zi Ji for a long time. Ruhua must die this time. He didn''t want to leave a threat in this world. Although he is strong, he can''t protect Xiao Wu and the others at any time. If he ran away like flowers and secretly did something bad to them, then Zhao Ming would definitely regret his death.


    Therefore, like a flower, you must die.


    Zhao Ming raised his eyes and looked at Ruhua who had turned into a blood shadow. At the same time, Ruhua screamed.


    A purple-black light cut off her path. At the same time, a woman in a purple palace dress walked out of the void, looked at Zhao Ming, and said respectfully: "Master."


    Although in private, Zhao Ming is her husband. But outside, she still used to call Zhao Mingzhu.


    Like a flower of despair, she looked at Zi Ji in disbelief. There was a trace of panic in her eyes. How could there be such a strong man next to Zhao Ming?


    "No, it''s impossible."


    "Zhao Ming, aren''t you just an ordinary student? This is unscientific."


    Ruhua said in horror, she almost managed to escape just now, who would have thought that there is such a strong man behind Zhao Ming.


    In front of such a strong person, she couldn''t escape at all, her current power couldn''t even penetrate the purple-black energy.


    "Now you deserve to die." Zhao Ming smiled, raising the black dragon sword in his hand, looking indifferently like a flower.


    "Master Zhao Ming, Master Zhao Ming, please spare me."


    "It''s because I have no eyes to offend you. I will leave now, and I won''t appear in front of you again." Ruhua slumped to the ground and prayed. She still had the last glimmer of hope in her heart, and she hoped that Zhao Ming could spare her.


    "You are an evil spirit master. How many people have you sucked up in these years? How could I spare you." Zhao Ming looked at Tang San who was foaming at his mouth not far away, and said lightly. Tang San, was soaked up by Ruhua, I am afraid from now on...


    "Hahahaha, can I see Xiaosan again for the last time? I want to see him again." Ruhua laughed three times, spit out a mouthful of blood, and begged Zhao Ming.


    She has only one request now.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhao Ming frowned, he didn''t dare to let Ruhua get close to Tang San again. Otherwise, if Tang San was killed by Ruhua, he would have nowhere to cry.


    "I just want to see him, and give him back what I owe him by the way." Ruhua looked at Zhao Ming with a trace of prayer.


    "Don''t play any tricks." Zhao Ming frowned and let Ruhua walk in front of Tang San.


    Tang San''s eyes were godless, looking like flowers, there was a trace of fear and resentment in his eyes.


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to kill me?" Tang San said, a trace of horror in his eyes.


    "Little San, you blamed me. I never thought about killing you. If I really wanted to, I would have sucked you up like before." Hua''s eyes looked at Tang San, her fierce eyes suddenly changed. You have to be gentle, and everyone watching stays in place.


    Such a powerful Evil Soul Master, who killed countless people, would show such an expression to Tang San. Did she really feel emotional for Tang San?


    "Don''t be hypocritical." Tang San angrily opened the hand that stroked his hair like a flower, eyes full of coldness and mercilessness. Ruhua, an ugly old thing, do you still want him to be seen as a joke?


    She made him so miserable, what else did she want to do?


    "Little San, I''m sorry, I really didn''t expect it to be like this." Ruhua looked at Tang San''s cold eyes, her heart ached, and tears poured down from her muddy eyes. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Don''t touch me, I beg you, can you go to death as soon as possible. Will you die as soon as possible." Tang San shouted angrily, pushing away like a flower with one hand. He suspected that everyone was watching his jokes.


    He is now a tragedy, and Ruhua still wants to let others see jokes. He is simply ashamed now.


    "If you really want me to die, I can die, but I want to give you something before I leave." Ruhua said, her spirit power energy began to become unstable.


    A burst of blood enveloped her, and she slowly turned into a young and beautiful girl, who was beautiful and charming.


    At the same time, Ruhua violently kissed Tang San''s lips.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    At this moment, everyone was horrified to see that Tang San''s cultivation was soaring at this time. This is feeding back! Ruhua can absorb the essence of a powerful soul master and become stronger, but it can also feed back.


    And now she was feeding back all the essence energy she had absorbed to Tang San.


    boom!


    Tang San''s cultivation quickly broke through to the Soul Sect, and this feedback continued.


    Until, like a flower, there is no life.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Looking at Tang San and Ruhua silently, what about the evil spirit master? They also have a passion.


    "Hey." Everyone could not help sighing as they looked at Tang San''s beautiful and charming arms but was already lifeless like a flower. At this moment, they looked like flowers, no fear, only a trace of pity.


    Ruhua, even an Evil Soul Master, has killed countless people, lost his conscience, and has feelings. But Tang San, do you really have it?


    Tang San just felt that Ruhua had lost face to her, he couldn''t wait for Ruhua to die.


    Now Ruhua is really dead, but in Tang San''s arms.

 Chapter 329： Tang 3 regrets,

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    Tang San sat quietly on the ground, hugging like a flower.


    He didn''t say anything, he just wanted to hold her tightly now.


    There was a trace of regret in his eyes, he was wrong, he was really wrong this time. Why should he say such a heavy word to Ruhua? why?


    Ruhua treated him so well and helped him become stronger before he died. The cultivation base, he dreamed of having a powerful cultivation base, so that he could become stronger, defeat Zhao Ming, and humiliate Zhao Ming. But he didn''t want to become stronger in this way, he wanted his flowery alive, even if he opened his eyes and looked at him.


    "Ruhua, mine is such a flower, I was really wrong. You wake up, you see if I am okay." Tears rolled across the corner of Tang San''s eyes. He doesn''t hate anyone now, he only hates himself.


    Why is he so weak? Why is he fierce like a flower?


    Ruhua''s death is inseparable from him, he killed Ruhua.


    ...


    "Hey, Ruhua is so pitiful." Ning Rongrong and the others couldn''t help their noses sore. Seeing Ruhua dying for Tang San and exhausted their efforts to keep themselves young and beautiful, they couldn''t bear it. I want to cry.


    They knew that Ruhua really liked Tang San. Otherwise, I won''t do this for him.


    If Zhao Ming also encounters danger in the future, they will die for him like Ruhua. If flowers can do it, so can they.


    "Poor people must be hateful." Zhao Ming shook his head and looked at Tang San. He could interrupt Ruhua''s backfeeding for Tang San just now, but Zhao Ming still failed. Tang San, even if it was Soul Sect, the gap with him was still like a cloud of mud. He was completely unnecessary, and Ruhua did this for Tang San, and Tang San''s heart would probably be even more desperate. I hate myself even more.


    People like Tang San are only worthy to spend in regret.


    He is not worthy of true love.


    At the same time, Zhao Ming looked at Ruhua with a trace of respect in his heart. Although Ruhua is an evil spirit master, there are still some original minds for so many years, which is extremely difficult.


    But since she dared to threaten him, she still wanted to give his baby Rongrong to them...


    In this case, even if the flower is not like this, he will kill it directly.


    He would not leave an unstable factor outside that could threaten his woman''s safety at any time. Although Ruhua is pitiful, it has nothing to do with Zhao Ming. He just wants to protect the people he cares about as much as possible. The others are dead or alive, he doesn''t care.


    "By the way, who was that woman just now? She''s so pretty." Ning Rongrong pulled Zhao Ming''s sleeve and said, her beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming with a hint of interrogation.


    "She is called Zi Ji, and she is my subordinate." Zhao Ming said with a smile.


    "Subordinates? No other status?" Ning Rongrong frowned and looked at Zhao Ming. She didn''t know what Zhao Ming was. How could she be so stupid that they were just ordinary subordinates. Zhao Ming might have eaten such a **** and beautiful woman long ago, and she ate cleanly.


    "Of course there are other identities, just what you think." Zhao Ming hugged Ning Rongrong in his arms and said soothingly.


    "Hmph, I knew it." Ning Rongrong hummed in an angry tone, and pinched the tender meat on Zhao Ming''s waist by the way.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t like the new and dislike the old. I''ll spoil you tonight." Zhao Ming touched Ning Rongrong''s hair with a smile. His baby Rongrong has become more and more beautiful these days.


    Whether it''s body shape, skin, or long legs, it has become better.


    Originally, his baby Rongrong''s long legs were not very slender, but now after the stimulation of the fairy grass, the long legs have become longer.


    "You''re necrotic, ignore you." Ning Rongrong''s face flushed, and her heart was pounding. She quickly turned her head to ignore Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming is so bad, there are so many people here, he actually said such blatant words.


    "You can''t ignore me. Your father has sold you to me now. You will be a member of my Zhao family in the future. Do you still want to run?" Zhao Ming grinned and attached to Ning Rongrong''s ear. Exclaimed.


    Seeing that the face of the little beauty in her arms became more and more red, her beautiful and pretty face was red. Zhao Ming stopped teasing her. Turn your head and look around.


    "Senior Zhao Ming."


    "Senior Zhao Ming."


    Seeing Zhao Ming looking at them, these Shrek Academy students all held their heads up, looking at Zhao Ming with enthusiasm and admiration.


    Seeing Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong showing their affection on the sidelines, they didn''t feel the slightest dissatisfaction in their hearts. Zhao Ming, such a genius, is unparalleled in the world. But he also has a tender side. This makes everyone smile.


    Senior Zhao Ming is not beyond expectation.


    "You are all gone, don''t talk about things today." Zhao Ming said. Today¡¯s events will definitely be spread, and Zhao Ming will be exposed to the public. But Zhao Ming is not too scrupulous about these now. With his strength, there really is no need to keep a low profile.


    "Yes."


    Everyone said in unison, although Zhao Ming was just an ordinary student like them, but his strength surpassed everyone in Shrek Academy, including the two deans. His background is even more mysterious.


    With such an existence, they have only one thought in their hearts for his orders, and that is obedience.


    ...


    "Xiao Ao, are you in a better mood now?" Zhao Ming smiled while looking at the Oscars. He fell in love with Ruhua and was hurt like that, Zhao Ming was a little worried about him. Moreover, his green cap was broken, and I am afraid there was some physical damage.


    "Boss, I''m fine, thank you." Oscar looked at Zhao Ming''s voice and couldn''t help but look up. Zhao Ming''s current strength is too strong, far surpassing them.


    Zhao Ming was able to defeat the eighty-ninth-level Soul Douluo, and his strength was probably close to Title Douluo This level of intrepidity could not be found in the history of Douluo continent. How can they compare with Zhao Ming.


    "It''s okay. I saw the flowery abnormality before. But at that time in the academy, I was not ready for the whole audience, so I didn''t dare to startle the snake..." Zhao Ming looked at Oscar and said.


    "It''s okay, it''s because I didn''t control it myself and brought such a big trouble to the academy." Oscar said, he felt a little guilty. If Zhao Ming didn''t have such strength, perhaps the entire Shrek Academy was in trouble because of him.


    Moreover, before, Zhao Ming also reminded him not to provoke Ruhua. He didn''t listen to what Zhao Ming said...


    "That''s good, take a good rest. This time your big green hat was forcibly broken by Tang San, and I am afraid it has also suffered some damage. You need to take a good rest." Zhao Ming touched Oscar''s green hair with a smile.


    Oscar, really green.


    If this soul bone were to be used by Tang San, he would also be very green.


    "Well, I know. I was able to suffer only minor injuries under Tang San this time. It all depends on this soul bone, and I found that only the greener my hair, the stronger this soul bone will perform. I can''t wait to dye my hair now."


    "It''s a pity that you can only deceive yourself by dyeing your hair. It''s better to make it naturally green." Oscar said enthusiastically. Speaking of soul bone, the loss in his eyes disappeared, and there was only excitement in his heart. He found that his spirit bone effect was much higher than that of ordinary spirit bone.


    "This may be the function of the soul bone. If you absorb more energy of the soul bone, the hair will turn green. That''s why you think that when the hair turns green, the soul bone will become stronger." Zhao Ming said.


    "Well, Brother Ming, I''ll go first." Oscar nodded, and followed a group of Shrek students exiting the square.

 Chapter 330： Aunt Liu said what is our relationship, what is our relationship

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Zhao Ming, your strength has become stronger again." Flender looked at Zhao Ming with a hint of relief. He still remembered that Zhao Ming was only able to defeat Li Yusong. Now Zhao Ming''s strength is probably comparable to Title Douluo.


    At this growth rate, even he was shocked.


    Perhaps Zhao Ming does not need decades, but only a few years before he can gain a foothold in the entire continent.


    Give Zhao Ming some time, how many people in this world can compare with Zhao Ming?


    I''m afraid, no one.


    Even those people in the Wuhun Palace are far behind Zhao Ming.


    At that time, their Shrek Academy will also be admired by countless people under the leadership of Zhao Ming. With Zhao Ming, even if their Shrek Academy became the first academy in Douluo Continent, it was not impossible.


    "It''s fine." Zhao Ming looked at Flanders and smiled.


    "Okay, you installed it with me. I still don''t know what your situation is? At your age, if someone else has the strength of a soul sect, it is enough to call it a genius. You are so strong, it''s just okay. , Then what are we?" Flander said with an angry smile. Looking at Zhao Ming''s arrogant or impetuous manner, he nodded slightly.


    If ordinary people, at this age, have such strength, their tails can''t reach the sky? Zhao Ming is really different from the others.


    But it is precisely this that Zhao Ming can go further.


    Other Shrek Academy teachers also looked at Zhao Ming, with a trace of respect. Now they dare not treat Zhao Ming as a student. Zhao Ming is so strong, he is considered a real strong in the entire continent. They are a fart.


    Zhao Ming called them a teacher, it was to give them face. If Zhao Ming is upset, no one will say anything if he kills them casually.


    The world of the soul master speaks with strength.


    Seeing the awe-inspiring gazes around Zhao Ming, Liu Erlong showed a slight smile.


    Liu Erlong is still beautiful, her legs are still that long, and her figure is still plump. The difference is that since she has untied her heart knot for many years, she has no more constraints. She dressed up better, wearing a beautiful skirt, slim, like a beautiful landscape.


    Zhao Ming, it turned out to be so strong.


    Liu Erlong was very happy for Zhao Ming. At Zhao Ming''s age, being able to kill such a powerful Evil Soul Master has only been done by Zhao Ming through the ages.


    "Zhao Ming..."


    "Are you such a person..."


    "Perhaps soon, the entire continent will be your world, even the Spirit Hall, you will be overwhelmed."


    Liu Erlong looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, with a hint of splendor. She wants to see how strong Zhao Ming will be in the future? I am afraid that Wuhun Palace will not be his opponent.


    Then she will have to practice hard in the future to be able to keep up with Zhao Ming''s pace.


    Zhao Ming''s current strength is so strong that she has reached the point where even she needs to look up.


    Before, she didn''t like to practice. But now she wants to practice hard. If you don''t work hard, how can you stay with Zhao Ming?


    Maybe she didn''t know her intentions before, but seeing Ruhua willing to die for Tang San and turn it into his nourishment to help him become stronger, she understood. Ruhua, I don''t know how old she has lived, and she still possesses such an evil martial spirit. She can have a true love.


    Why can''t she do it?


    She now knows that she likes Zhao Ming.


    She wants to be with Zhao Ming, there is nothing more important than this in her heart.


    At the same time, she also knew that Zhao Ming also had some good feelings for her.


    "Aunt Liu, I want to lend you one day, can I? I have something to tell you." After chatting with Flanders and the others, Zhao Ming walked to Liu Erlong''s side.


    Now, it''s time to catch Liu Erlong.


    Liu Erlong is so beautiful and dedicated. If he catches up with him, he will be able to live a happy life in the future.


    "Lend me a day? Of course." Liu Erlong looked at Zhao Ming and said softly. She had some premonitions in her heart, Zhao Ming wanted to say something to her. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but blush, and her heart began to throb.


    Walking out of the square alongside Liu Erlong, Zhao Ming looked at no one and directly held Liu Erlong''s small hand.


    He could naturally see that Liu Erlong had a good impression of him now. So he can hold her hand unscrupulously.


    "What are you doing? Let go." Liu Erlong''s face flushed with some unnaturalness.


    "It''s not loose, it''s not the first time anyway." Zhao Ming smiled, he also shook Liu Erlong''s hand last time, but at that time Liu Erlong was heartbroken by Yu Xiaogang and needed some comfort. Naturally, the situation back then cannot be compared with the present situation.


    "You," Liu Erlong''s face flushed, but there was a hint of joy and tenderness in his heart. Mei Shu raised her eyes and looked at Zhao Ming, who was a bit rascal. She didn''t know what to say, Zhao Ming was just so powerful and unparalleled in the world, but now he is so shameless. But perhaps it is this that makes so many girls fall into it.


    "Let go of me quickly, and let the other students see it later." Liu Erlong whispered with a trace of ruddy on his face. Last time, Zhao Ming held her hand, and many students saw it. The college has been circulating about her and Zhao Ming. If she let other students see it again, she would really have jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t clean it.


    "I saw it, what else could they do? If they dare to talk nonsense, I''ll beat them." Zhao Mingcan smiled, looking at the mature and shy Liu Erlong with a hint of joy.


    Today, he may be able to hold the beauty back.


    "Don''t be like this, if you hold it on again, I won''t let you hold it in the future." Liu Erlong made a pretty face and said angrily. Although she also enjoyed the feeling of being held by Zhao Ming, she still didn''t want to be seen so blatantly. In this way, where will she put her coercion in class in the future? Of course the most important thing, she didn''t want Xiao Wu and the others to know. Otherwise, she felt a little sorry for them.


    She was so old, and she came to grab their boyfriends. It was not good to spread it out. Although she doesn''t care what others think of her, she needs to consider Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu.


    "Okay. But Aunt Liu, your hand is so soft. It''s so comfortable to hold." Zhao Ming smiled and let go of Liu Erlong''s hand. He knew that this would continue, and Liu Erlong was really ashamed. Dare to see people.


    Although Liu Erlong is a mature woman, she has no experience in love. As for Yu Xiaogang, he had never done anything to her. He just wanted to use Liu Erlong, so naturally he didn''t taste her beauty.


    But that''s okay, Liu Erlong is such a beautiful woman and left him.


    Liu Erlong, like a mellow wine, looks more alike.


    And Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong and the others are like milk tea, sweet,


    These are two different kinds of beauty, but in the end they were all picked up by him.


    "Zhao Ming, your current strength should be comparable to Title Douluo, right?" Liu Erlong asked softly while walking in the woods of Shrek Academy.


    "Perhaps, I haven''t tried it either. But the ordinary Contra is not my opponent." Zhao Ming smiled. Although he is very confident, some of the top Contras also have titled Douluos. Combat effectiveness. He may not be able to play now.


    "That''s pretty awesome, it''s not like I haven''t broken through the Contra." Liu Erlong said. She used to be confident in her own strength, but now she can''t afford to be half confident with Zhao Ming. In the most critical training period in the past, she thought that about He Yu Xiaogang, she had not been able to practice well. It''s too late to regret now. In the future, she might try her best to break through to Contra. As for Title Douluo, it is no longer possible.


    "Aunt Liu, don''t worry. With me, I will help you." Zhao Ming said. He knew that Liu Erlong had now passed the golden period of cultivation, but with him, Liu Erlong wanted to break through Title Douluo, it was very simple.


    "Don''t waste your fairy grass, leave them all for your little girlfriend." Liu Erlong smiled sweetly. She knew Zhao Ming''s fairy grass. Ning Rongrong and others swallowed the fairy grass. Will become so good. But she didn''t want to grab these from them, she only needed Zhao Ming to have this intention.


    "What''s wrong then? Aunt Liu is not an outsider." Zhao Ming said, raising his eyes and looking at Liu Erlong.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Aunt Liu has nothing to do with you." Liu Erlong looked at Zhao Ming with a serious face, feeling red and at a loss.


    "Maybe there? What is our relationship Isn''t Aunt Liu in charge? Aunt Liu said that what is our relationship is what the relationship is." Zhao Ming said, sniffing the fragrance of Liu Erlong''s body, he Some don''t want to endure any longer.


    Liu Erlong is so beautiful and mature, and Zhao Ming, who has never eaten it before, couldn''t help it. He wanted to chase Liu Erlong now, and he couldn''t stand it any longer.


    "Huh?" Liu Erlong was stunned, she didn''t know what the relationship was between her and Zhao Ming. Even if she wanted to say it, she couldn''t say it. She is so old, will Zhao Ming really want her?


    "Aunt Liu, let''s go outside for a walk." He said looking at Liu Erlong who fell silent. He knew that Liu Erlong might have some pressure in the academy. Although it was a small forest and a quiet small forest, it was in the academy. Even if he wanted to do anything, Liu Erlong would not allow it.


    "Okay. Wait for me to change clothes." Liu Erlong breathed a sigh of relief when Zhao Ming didn''t continue to press her. Although she likes Zhao Ming, she still can''t say some things. No matter how bold she is, no matter how she doesn''t care about the world, but she is just a girl in front of love.


    Having said that, Liu Erlong quickly walked towards his residence before Zhao Ming could respond.


    In that way, it was like trying to escape Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming smiled slightly and looked at Liu Erlong. He knew what kind of girl Liu Erlong was. Once he fell in love with someone, he would fight hard. How could she escape his palm like this? If he escapes, then he can also chop.


    "Aunt Liu, your residence seems to be going this way. You went the other way." Zhao Ming said, looking at Liu Erlong, who was walking forward with his head down, and kindly reminded him.


    "Huh?" Liu Erlong raised his head and looked forward, suddenly embarrassed and embarrassed.


    ...

 Chapter 331： Will you be my woman?

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    Liu Erlong walked quickly back to the room, and quickly walked to the door. She blushed a little, hiding behind the door, her heart throbbing.


    Yushou gently pressed her chest, her heart was a little strange.


    She had never felt this way before, not even before. However, facing Zhao Ming, she couldn''t help but feel a fever on her face.


    She felt embarrassed when she thought that Zhao Ming was holding her hand and still in front of so many people.


    Standing in front of the mirror in the closet, Liu Erlong gently took off his long skirt, flawless, his magnificent snow-white body was exposed to the air.


    However, this beauty is destined to be appreciated by no one.


    "Actually, I''m still very beautiful." Liu Erlong looked at her figure and face proudly. She is very confident, her figure and appearance are not comparable to those of young people. Over the years, although she has been living in seclusion here, wearing plain clothes, she has been taking care of her body. If she is wearing a youthful and beautiful dress, even if she is a young girl in her twenties, someone will believe it.


    Liu Erlong opened the closet and looked at the clothes in the closet. From the inside, he took out a black knee-length skirt and put it on him, and put on a pair of black pantyhose.


    Looking at her young and beautiful herself in the mirror and her beautiful black silk legs, Liu Erlong felt a little expectant.


    Zhao Ming would like her like this. I don''t know when, Zhao Ming is already the most important in her heart, and everything else must be ranked behind Zhao Ming.


    In her heart, as long as Zhao Ming likes it, she can do anything.


    a long time,


    The door slowly opened,


    Liu Erlong wore a black knee-length skirt and black pantyhose. He was slim, graceful and graceful. The perfect curve was perfectly outlined, the long hair like a shawl with ink splashed out, and a faint fragrance drifted out.


    When walking, the skirt is fluttering, and the curve of the round and erect calf is exposed...


    Looking at Liu Erlong''s appearance, Zhao Ming was stunned. She once imagined Liu Erlong wearing a nice dress, but she didn''t expect it to be like this.


    This might be Liu Erlong''s outfit when he was young. Liu Erlong turned out to be such a beautiful, such a woman, no wonder Flanders couldn''t help being fascinated by her.


    Let alone Flanders, even Zhao Ming, who is used to seeing beautiful women, is somewhat attracted to Liu Erlong''s temperament. Her mature and plump temperament is simply the nemesis of all men.


    "Have you not seen enough?" Liu Erlong looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, with a hint of blush. She didn''t know why she came out wearing this skirt, maybe it was to make Zhao Ming like it.


    A scholar dies for a confidant, and a woman is a pleasure for oneself. Every woman wants to show her beautiful side to the person she likes.


    Now, the person she likes is Zhao Ming.


    "Is it not good-looking? If it''s not good-looking, I will change it." Liu Erlong turned his head and said when Zhao Ming''s naked eyes looked a little flustered.


    "Where? Aunt Liu is so beautiful." Zhao Ming stepped forward and couldn''t help holding Liu Erlong in his arms. Now, he no longer wanted to suppress anything. He likes Liu Erlong, and Liu Erlong also likes him, then they can be together, and nothing can separate them.


    None of the women he wanted could escape his palm. This is his view of love, he is so selfish.


    "Aunt Liu, you are so beautiful, I really like it." Zhao Ming hugged Liu Erlong tightly, leaning his head on her fragrant shoulder, sniffing the warm fragrance on her body.


    "Let me take care of you in the future, okay?" Zhao Ming exhaled lightly, just holding Liu Erlong like this, he felt a moment of satisfaction.


    From now on he will hold him like this forever. Liu Erlong will be his woman, and his whole body belongs to him. He can hold whatever he wants, no one can control.


    "Are you true?" Liu Erlong''s body trembled lightly, with a hint of blush on his face. She only felt a trace of unreality, before she thought she was going to die alone. But now she still meets Zhao Ming.


    Being held by Zhao Ming, Liu Erlong felt a trace of happiness in his heart. Before, she loved the wrong person, but fortunately, she didn''t give Yu Xiaogang anything. Now she met Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming is the one she really likes. She can leave everything to Zhao Ming. As long as Zhao Ming likes it, she can do anything.


    "Of course what I said is true. I want you to be my woman, not simply a teacher." Zhao Ming said softly. He had always had concerns before and did not say these words. But now he can speak. He wants her, it''s that simple...


    "But we are so different in age, don''t you really mind?" Liu Erlong said, a trace of worry in his beautiful eyes. There is a gap between her age and Zhao Ming''s age. Maybe in a few decades, she will not be young anymore. Although she is still beautiful now, what about the future? If Zhao Ming finds that she is not beautiful anymore, will he still want her? At that time, how could she be worthy of him.


    "In my eyes, you have always been the most beautiful, you have always been very young. And I have a way to keep you young forever. You don''t have to worry about these." Zhao Ming said, as long as he becomes a god, everything is easy to say. At that time, His women can live forever.


    He didn''t want to go to the end like those fantasy protagonists, all the beauties around him died, and he could only die alone.


    Any woman he likes can accompany him, preach together, live long together, and live a happy life together.


    "As long as you don''t dislike it, I don''t care about anything." Liu Erlong said softly. There was a smile in the corner of her eyes.


    She has always been a woman who doesn''t care about the world, and if she does, she won''t be waiting for him after knowing Yu Xiaogang''s identity.


    Now, she likes Zhao Ming, as long as Zhao Ming doesn''t dislike her, she wants to be with Zhao Ming. She doesn''t care what kind of identity she and Zhao Ming have, or if anyone is gossiping. She just needs to know that she is very happy with Zhao Ming.


    The two hugged each other like this, quietly listening to each other''s heartbeat and breathing, neither of them spoke.


    "Have you enough?" Liu Erlong smiled and looked at Zhao Ming with a touch of tenderness. Is this the feeling of being in love? It feels so good.


    "No, I can''t bear to let it go," Zhao Ming said. He tried his best to catch Liu Erlong. He always wanted to hold her, and he got his wish today. How could he hold enough?


    "Don''t hold me, there is no relationship between us." Liu Erlong said, trying to break free from Zhao Ming''s arms.


    "You can have any relationship. You are my woman now, can''t I hold it?" Zhao Ming said, holding Liu Erlong tighter. Her waist is slender, soft, fragrant, and comfortable to hold.


    "Even if it''s your woman, that''s my body. If I don''t give it a hug, I won''t give it a hug." Liu Erlong groaned. Zhao Ming is really shameless, he said so directly that she is his woman, and even his woman can¡¯t just hug her...


    "My woman, of course I can hold it wherever I want. You are mine, and my whole body is my possessions." Zhao Ming said with a smile. He has always been a domineering person, and all he wants will belong to him.


    "You are too overbearing." Liu Erlong groaned. Meisou looked at Zhao Ming, but she had some happy smiles. She had never felt this way before. Zhao Ming originally liked her so much.


    "So what? Anyway, you can''t get rid of it in my arms." Zhao Mingcan smiled.


    "No, didn''t you say you want to take me out for a walk? This is the academy, don''t do that, otherwise I will have no face to meet people in the future." Liu Erlong said softly, this is the academy, if the teachers or students of the academy see Now, how embarrassed she is.


    Although she has decided to be with Zhao Ming now, she is not yet ready to face this.


    "Well, you hold me tight and I will take you out to fly." Zhao Ming smiled, and the wings behind him opened.


    "Okay." Liu Erlong looked at the wing behind Zhao Ming in amazement, and hugged Zhao Ming tightly.


    "It''s so soft," Zhao Ming said, Liu Erlong hugged so tightly, he would naturally accidentally touch him. Zhao Ming felt that she might not be worse than Zhu Yun, at least not worse than Zhu Qing.


    "Shameless, don''t think about it." Liu Erlong''s face blushed and couldn''t help saying. When she is so old, she naturally knows what Zhao Ming is talking about. She is so old, naturally she will accidentally run into Zhao Ming.


    "Okay, I don''t think about it. But Aunt Liu, close your eyes, okay? You can open them only when I tell you to open them." Zhao Ming put his arms around Liu Erlong''s slender waist and looked at the one outside the door. The big tree said.


    "Good, but you can''t do bad things." Liu Erlong said, closing his eyes slowly. Although she didn''t understand what Zhao Ming meant, she would do what Zhao Ming said. Zhao Ming is the only one in her heart now. What she said is what she said.


    "Okay, let''s go." Zhao Ming said, spreading his wings and rising from the ground.


    In the air, Zhao Ming saw a person, and that was Flanders. At this time he was leaning against a big tree. Zhao Ming asked Liu Erlong to close her eyes, just because she didn''t want her to see Flanders. Otherwise, she will have a burden in her heart.


    Just now, he knew Flanders had arrived early in the morning. Flender arrived very early, even when Liu Erlong was still changing his clothes, he came.


    Flender saw that he was going to be with Liu Erlong directly in the square, how could he not have other thoughts in his mind And the scandal of Zhao Ming and Liu Erlong had been reported in the college before.


    Zhao Ming took the initiative to show these to Flanders.


    Including what he said to Liu Erlong and his actions before. All for Flanders to see. Flander is not like Yu Xiaogang, he doesn''t want to get froze with Flander.


    In his heart, he still respects the old principal of Shrek Academy. Although his strength is not strong, he still has some charisma. And Flander was also good to him, so naturally he couldn''t want to treat him like Yu Xiaogang.


    He took the initiative to let Flander see these, just to let him retreat.


    Liu Erlong had already chosen him, and Flander gave up his heart. In this way, it is good for everyone.


    Before, although he took the initiative to withdraw, Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong were not together. In this way, he still had some illusions. He will stay single all the time.


    Now that Flander''s thoughts are gone, it can be regarded as a kind of relief for Flanders. Without hope, there is no despair. He can also chase his things in the future.


    ...


    "Erlong, I wish you happiness." Flender leaned faintly behind a big tree, a touch of relief on his face. After all, Liu Erlong does not belong to him, even if she is not with Yu Xiaogang, there is still Zhao Ming.


    But that''s okay, Zhao Ming is the best person in their Shrek Academy, even Douluo Continent. Only such a person can be worthy of Liu Erlong.


    Although Zhao Ming is a little bothered, he is still very good to his own woman. If Liu Erlong followed Zhao Ming, he might be able to live happily in the future.


    In this way, he was relieved. He had nothing, even if he caught Liu Erlong, he couldn''t give her anything.


    "In fact, this is pretty good, at least I can get rid of it." Flender laughed loudly, and walked away, tears falling from the corner of his eyes...

 Chapter 332： I want to be Yin Zhiping

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Okay, you can open it now." Gradually, when Flanders can no longer be seen, Zhao Ming said.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "Zhao Ming, how did the wings next to you come from? Are they attached to spirit bones?" Liu Erlong opened his beautiful eyes and looked at the scene below, only to feel that the originally big things had become extremely small. It seems that the whole Tiandou City is nothing more than that.


    "That''s right." Zhao Ming said, holding Liu Erlong tightly, and slowly standing high in the sky. His wings are part of his body, how can it be comparable to the spirit bone attached to it.


    "With such wings, even Title Douluo can''t help you." Liu Erlong said, there was a touch of splendor in his beautiful eyes. Even a Titled Douluo could not continue flying. And Zhao Ming''s speed, even if he encountered an ordinary Title Douluo, I am afraid he would not be able to catch up with him.


    "Of course, don''t look at whose husband I am? How can I be ordinary as your man? If I don''t have the ability, how can I protect you?" Zhao Ming said with a smile, couldn''t help but hug Liu Erlong even more. Kind of, let her stick to her body tightly.


    "I''m almost out of breath, don''t fool around, let me go." Liu Erlong''s face flushed, feeling Zhao Ming''s bad hands, he was immediately embarrassed.


    How could Zhao Ming be so shameless? Why didn''t she find out before?


    "Let go? Can''t that work? We are so high now, if you let go, you will be hurt." Zhao Ming smiled, slightly loosened his arms around Liu Erlong, causing the jade to scream in his arms.


    "You..." Liu Erlong hugged Zhao Ming tightly, a trace of panic flashed in his beautiful eyes. At such a high altitude, even if she is a soul saint, falling down is absolutely uncomfortable.


    Zhao Ming is so bad that he thought of taking advantage of her like this.


    She was so high that she could only hold him.


    "Hmph, if you do this again, when I go down, I will ignore you." Liu Erlong groaned.


    "Okay, I''m wrong. I just like you too much. I''m afraid you don''t even know how attractive you are to men. I am one of those attracted to you." Zhao Ming said softly, no longer messing around. move. Even the animals in the zoo knew the truth of a full meal, and he naturally knew better.


    "Puff, still attractive, I think you are pure lust." Liu Erlong looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and said angrily. She can understand, Zhao Ming is just a slumber. She didn''t like such people very much before. But if Zhao Ming is like this, she can''t feel a trace of disgust, but feels a little sweet.


    Seeing the person she likes, she likes herself so much, she is naturally very happy. Xi Shi is in the eyes of the lover, and now no matter what Zhao Ming does, she will agree.


    This is the magic of love.


    Before falling in love with someone, any request made by a girl is honest, mature, stable, handsome, strong, and big. These conditions are for the person who doesn''t like it. But she really fell in love with someone, these conditions are nothing.


    At that time, both the advantages and disadvantages that Airo possessed were what she liked.


    "Gentleman, food and sex. Which man is not good?" Zhao Mingyi said righteously.


    "Wrong reason." Liu Erlong said irritably, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, with a hint of anger. Zhao Ming''s mouth is full of crooked reason, and he is obviously lustful, but he is so right and confident.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it. We can say yes, you will be my woman in the future. If there is someone who wants to pursue you, you can remember to refuse."


    "Otherwise, if you let me see it. I must kill him." Zhao Ming said.


    "Zhao Ming, give me some time first. For the time being, I don''t want to expose the relationship between the two of us. It''s not good for you." Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes were faint. She doesn''t really matter, what if Zhao Ming is criticized by others because of her? Moreover, Xiao Wu and the others might have some lumps in their hearts. She didn''t want this,


    She only needs Zhao Ming to have her in her heart, and she dare not ask for other things.


    "Don''t worry, everything has me, no one dares to talk gossip. As for Xiao Wu and the others, I don''t blame you. They are generous." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "There is a woman who is generous enough to share a man with other people, even if Xiao Wu and the others are willing to accept it, you can¡¯t think like that. In my heart, I don¡¯t want any status. I just need you to come and see me when you have time. That''s it." Liu Erlong said.


    She was used to living alone, and even then, it was just going back to the past, and it had no effect on her.


    "What nonsense? If I do that, am I still a human?" Zhao Ming couldn''t help holding Liu Erlong tightly.


    "I will give you status, and I will confess our relationship with Xiao Wu and the others. You are my woman, not my lover. What I want is you to be my wife, understand? "Zhao Ming said, without giving Liu Erlong a chance to speak, he kissed Liu Erlong''s fragrant lips heavily. The soft and fragrant feeling fascinated Zhao Ming.


    "Woo." Liu Erlong looked at Zhao Ming blankly, and the two of them were kissing in the air. This way seems so romantic. Feeling Zhao Ming''s enthusiasm, she said nothing more.


    He closed his eyes and responded gently.


    There is a trace of happiness in her heart. Since Zhao Ming was willing to give her these things, she took them.


    As for Xiao Wu, whether Rong Rong and the others would say anything, that is also the next thing. If they are angry, then she will withdraw. Although she wants to be with Zhao Ming, she doesn''t want to destroy the relationship between him and Xiao Wu...


    "You don''t need to worry about those things, everything is with me. You just need to be prepared and be my bride." After a long time, Zhao Ming and Liu Erlong separated, Zhao Ming said affectionately.


    "Whatever you say, I won''t say this in the future." Liu Erlong looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and Qingcheng smiled.


    What does she want to do with those things? She and Zhao Ming are very happy to be together, as for those things, leave them to him.


    ...


    "Okay, we should go down now." Liu Erlong gave Zhao Ming angrily.


    Zhao Ming is so bad, how long is he thinking about this?


    In the air, she couldn''t leave Zhao Ming at all, she could only hold him.


    If she doesn''t speak, Zhao Ming seems to continue to do this.


    "Yeah." Zhao Ming nodded and flew down a green field. It was outside of Tiandou City, and it was very quiet, with only the two of them.


    Bringing Liu Erlong to the ground, Zhao Ming loosened Liu Erlong''s waist, but he was still a little bit sad. Liu Erlong''s waist is slender and soft, and she can still touch the softness from time to time when holding her...


    This is a verdant meadow with colorful flowers inlaid in the green of the mountains and plains. The breeze blows, with the fragrance of nature, of course, there is also the body fragrance that belongs to Liu Erlong.


    At this moment, Liu Erlong wore a black dress with black silk, standing there slim and extremely beautiful. In this world, Liu Erlong is like the center, and the beautiful scenery becomes her foil.


    Looking at this scenery, such Liu Erlong, Zhao Ming was also a little moved.


    At this moment, Liu Erlong was the most beautiful woman in Zhao Ming''s heart.


    Zhao Ming stepped forward and held Liu Erlong''s hand. The two of them did not speak silently, but walked in this place full of flowers and plants. Listen to the crisp sound of the soles of the feet blowing across the green space. With the breeze blowing, Liu Erlong''s black dress danced, and his long hair fluttered with a refreshing fragrance.


    Along the way, Liu Erlong''s face was reddened, his head lowered, and he quietly felt Zhao Ming''s existence. Although the two didn''t say anything , they heard each other''s breathing and heartbeats, but they seemed to have said everything.


    "This world is so green." Zhao Ming raised his head and looked at the endless field. This area is all green, which makes people feel the charm of nature.


    At this time, in his mind, he couldn''t help but think of Yin Zhiping.


    It was also a place like this, he became a dragon knight. It was the first time that Xiaolongnu was taken by him. Now there is a beautiful Liu Erlong beside him.


    "What are you thinking?" Liu Erlong couldn''t help being a little pounding, she had a bad feeling. Her beautiful eyes quietly glanced at Zhao Ming, if he really wanted it, she couldn''t resist. Zhao Ming''s strength has already surpassed her.


    But she didn''t want to make useless resistance, if Zhao Ming really wanted to, then take it. She hasn''t had many years of youth, if she can leave her good side to Zhao Ming, it''s worth it.


    "I want to be Yin Zhiping." Zhao Ming said calmly, his eyes raised and looked at Liu Erlong.


    "Yin Zhiping? Who is he?" Liu Erlong was taken aback and looked at Zhao Ming curiously. She didn''t understand what Zhao Ming meant.


    Who is Yin Zhiping?


    "It''s..." Zhao Ming smiled, leaning against Liu Erlong''s ear, and said.


    "You''re going to die." Liu Erlong''s pretty face turned red in an instant, and his pink fist gently beat Zhao Ming''s chest.


    "Try it, you won''t be a kid if you try it, anyway, there is no one here..." Zhao Ming said, grabbing Liu Erlong''s little hand.


    At the same time, a ribbon appeared in his hand, gently covering Liu Erlong¡¯s eyes.


    ...


    The time of this day passed very quickly and terribly quickly.


    Zhao Ming and Liu Erlong strolled on the green space and climbed over the mountains. Both of them were very tired, but very happy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 333： Master and apprentice are angry and hate Zhao Ming

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Is it comfortable now?" Liu Erlong lay tiredly on the lawn, untied the ribbon tied to his eyes, and looked at Zhao Ming angrily.


    I don''t know where Zhao Ming learned this, so he blindfolded people and couldn''t see anything.


    Is this also Yin Zhiping''s story? This Yin Zhiping is too bad, Zhao Ming learned some bad things from him.


    "Comfortable. Aunt Liu is so beautiful and capable, of course I like it very much." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at the tired and glamorous woman, and covered her with a black tulle, covering her body. .


    Although there is no one right now, even God can''t look at his precious Liu Erlong, he is so domineering.


    "We are all like this, do you still call me Aunt Liu?" Liu Erlong looked at Zhao Ming sullenly, pretending to be angry. She also looked forward to Zhao Ming being able to give her an intimate name.


    "It''s all my fault, you will be my wife from now on." Zhao Ming also lay on the lawn, hugging Liu Erlong, and said with a smile.


    "Bah, who is your wife?" Liu Erlong gave Zhao Ming angrily, but there was a hint of sweetness in his heart.


    "You are already lost to me, what is it that you are not my wife?" Zhao Mingcan smiled, looked at the beautiful jade man beside him, and couldn''t help but hug her gently.


    "What about usual? What do you want to call me?" Liu Erlong stubbornly continued to ask.


    "Of course it is Longer, or..." Zhao Ming was stunned. His little dragon girl was also called Longer, and she seemed to have a similar name.


    "Oh, it''s so numb. You should call me Aunt Liu, or you can call me Erlong. I feel a little weird to call me Longer. I am older than you, so I call it like I am younger than you. Same." Liu Erlong looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and said angrily.


    "Okay." Zhao Ming nodded, he found a problem, his wives with the same name is a bit serious. However, his name is Dugu Goose, all wild goose, and Yan Ling Ji is all Yan Yan. Called Gu Yue Nana, as for Hu Yuena is Nana...


    "From then on, Aunt Liu will have to call my husband when there is no one." Zhao Ming said, eyes raised, looking forward to Liu Erlong, "Now I want to hear..."


    "Husband." Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes were stunned, looking at Zhao Ming, it took a long time to say a little embarrassed.


    "Hey, Aunt Liu is awesome." Zhao Ming couldn''t help but slapped Liu Erlong''s beautiful face.


    All day, Zhao Ming and Liu Erlong stayed in this green field.


    Tired, Zhao Ming lay on Liu Erlong''s long and rich legs, sniffing the unique faint scent and fell asleep. And Liu Erlong also gently massaged his body...


    "Aunt Liu, you are so kind." Zhao Ming squinted his eyes, feeling the little hand gently pressing his shoulder, enjoying some enjoyment. Life is to learn to enjoy, just like this.


    Lying on Liu Erlong''s beautiful long legs, Zhao Ming felt very comfortable and had no idea of ??getting up.


    "Hmph, you''re still the first person to enjoy my massage." Liu Erlong frowned and said softly. Seeing Zhao Ming lying peacefully on her long legs and squinting his eyes full of enjoyment, she also had a hint of happiness in her heart. As long as Zhao Ming is happy, she will feel very happy.


    "Well, it''s really my honor." Zhao Ming smiled brightly and got up from Liu Erlong''s long legs. "Aunt Liu, it''s dark already, we should go back."


    "Okay." Liu Erlong was taken aback, nodded, a trace of loss in his eyes. She also thought about staying with Zhao Ming for a while. If you return to the academy, you won''t be so free in the future.


    "Aunt Liu, what are you thinking about? I won''t leave you tonight. Aunt Liu is so good and gave herself to me. Today I can''t leave anyhow." Zhao Ming said, taking Liu Er. Princess Dragon hugged, hugged in her arms, and walked towards Shrek Academy.


    "Who wants those things, I don''t have it." Liu Erlong''s pretty face couldn''t help being flushed, and he took his fist and gave Zhao Ming a punch in the chest.


    "No, no. By the way, Aunt Liu, tie the ribbon." Zhao Ming suddenly remembered and handed the ribbon to Liu Erlong. When he was going to Xiuyu Xiaogang for a while, naturally he couldn''t let Liu Erlong see it.


    Yu Xiaogang is a trash, so he will naturally be punished for Liu Erlong.


    Later, if he held Liu Erlong like this and let him see it, he would probably be in pain. It''s good for such a person to live in pain.


    "You are so bad, you know how to mess around with you every day." Liu Erlong said grimly, tied the ribbon to his eyes, and suddenly couldn''t see anything.


    ...


    "Ruhua, I''m sorry for you."


    At this moment, in a quiet and secluded forest, Tang San knelt in front of a cemetery made of new soil and kept kowtow. Even though the skin on his forehead had been broken and the blood was running out, it still didn''t stop.


    His voice was full of regret and despair,


    In his eyes, he killed Ruhuahua. Before Ruhua was dying, he was still saying such heavy words to him, she left with grudge, and gave him no chance to change.


    "Ruhua, I was really wrong."


    "I really want you to survive. Without you, what is the point of being alive?"


    Tang San screamed sternly and desperately, his heart aching to death. Why, why would he be killed like a flower?


    "Little San, don''t cry, you are not to be blamed for this time. Zhao Ming is all to blame, it is Zhao Ming who killed the flower." Yu Xiaogang looked at Tang San like this, and felt a little uncomfortable. They used to be so good at master and apprentice. He was the dean of the Blue Tyrant Academy and Tang San was the most outstanding student. They are full of spirits and show off.


    However, now they are so miserable.


    Both he and Xiao San''s woman were robbed, and they were all humiliated and oppressed by Zhao Ming.


    Ruhua''s death was also caused by Zhao Ming, and all of this had to let his apprentice Xiaosan bear the pain. God, open your eyes and take a look. Is there still axiom in this world? Why are they so miserable, but Zhao Ming can live so beautifully?


    He Yu Xiaogang refuses to accept, even less reconciled...


    "Zhao Ming, it''s Zhao Ming. I will ask him to pay the price one day." Tang San''s eyes were blood red, and when he heard the words Zhao Ming, his dead heart instantly became mad. Zhao Ming forced his Ruhua to die.


    Only when Zhao Ming let Ruhua show his prototype in the public, he will be so angry, irrational, and blamelessly blameless.


    He will make Ruhua so painful.


    If it wasn''t for Zhao Ming who insisted on killing Ruhua, how could Ruhua choose to die?


    "Zhao Ming, you just need to take my Xiao Wu. Why kill my Ruhua? Ah. Ah. Ah." Tang San roared angrily, the moment Ruhua died, he was heartbroken to death. Even thinking of accompany her to die. But no, he wants to live, he wants to kill Zhao Ming to avenge Ruhua.


    He not only wanted to kill Zhao Ming, but also abused him.


    Isn''t the woman beside him very beautiful? When the time comes, he will abandon their cultivation base, and then he will not be bullied? Zhao Ming harmed him so much, he also wanted Zhao Ming to survive and die. He asked Zhao Ming to kneel on the ground, begging him like a dog, while he hugged his woman and appreciated his pain...


    "Zhao Ming, all of your women are so beautiful, but don¡¯t let me take the opportunity. Otherwise, I will let you taste what pain is not to live, what is life is better than death. The pain I have tasted, let me let You go through it once. No, not just once, but a hundred times..."


    "And Xiao Wu, I''m so good to you, but you look down on me and want to follow Zhao Ming. Well, when I kill Zhao Ming, I have to see what your mood is? I must get it later. You, even without your heart, I am willing to..."


    Tang San said harshly, with blood and tears in his eyes. His hands were inserted forcefully into the ground beneath him, allowing the gravel inside to scratch his skin, and now he could not feel any pain.


    For him, the pain in his heart is far greater than the pain in his body...


    "Little San..." Yu Xiaogang stared at Tang San who was sobbing and swearing blankly, and opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. He felt a little regretful now, he shouldn''t have mentioned Zhao Ming just now, but now Tang San has become like this.


    Zhao Ming might have become his demon now. If he didn''t kill Zhao Ming, it would be difficult for Tang San to reach a powerful state in his life. A strong state requires a strong state of mind.


    "Little San, don''t worry too much. Although Zhao Ming is powerful, there is no way to kill him. You don''t have to be like this..." Yu Xiaogang said.


    "Teacher, I know all this, you don''t have to worry about me too much. I just want to spend a while quietly, you go back first." Tang San''s tone returned to his calm, but there was endless murderous intent under that calm.


    "That''s fine." Yu Xiaogang sighed. Tang San can only rely on Tang San for this kind of thing, he can''t help him.


    How could he hate Zhao Ming in his heart? What Zhao Ming did to him was nothing less than to Tang San. He still snatched his Liu Erlong...


    Wait, this is...


    Yu Xiaogang stared at the front in a daze,


    Liu Erlong wore a black skirt, so beautiful, and his long legs were so white.


    But now she was lying in Zhao Ming''s arms, held by Zhao Ming''s close princess.


    It''s so late, she''s dressed so beautifully, and she''s still being held back. Could it be that they...


    "Puff!" Yu Xiaogang''s face was red and white, and he couldn''t help but spit out blood.


    Deceive too much, deceive too much.


    His Liu Erlong was taken by Zhao Ming so soon, even the most precious thing belonged to Zhao Ming, and he might be pregnant with a baby in the future. Zhao Ming, what is he doing now? Come to humiliate him?


    "Zhao Ming, you guys..." Yu Xiaogang pointed at Zhao Ming and Liu Erlong angrily, his chest rising and falling violently, he felt like he was going to explode now. No man can withstand such humiliation. He was so self-confident that he couldn''t.


    "Yu Xiaogang, you guessed right, Aunt Liu is now my woman."


    "To be honest, Aunt Liu is really beautiful, she begged me..."


    Zhao Ming said with a smile, seeing such a wasteful Yu Xiaogang, he felt a hint of pleasure.


    "You, shameless." Yu Xiaogang''s body trembled violently, looking at Zhao Ming with **** eyes, full of anger.


    "Don''t look at me with such a look, you are not worthy. Compared to your shamelessness, I am already very kind. Think about how you treated Erlong. I didn''t kill you and it was pretty good. I will come. I just want to tell you that Liu Erlong is now my woman. From the inside out, I have my mark."


    "I don''t want you to harass her in the future, otherwise I will kill you." Zhao Ming said lightly, kicking Yu Xiaogang away.


    "Zhao Ming, why did you stop? Has anyone come?" Liu Erlong asked softly, with a hint of panic in his tone. Now she is blindfolded and can''t see anything, and she can''t hear anything... If someone comes and sees her like this, why would she be embarrassed?


    Especially the college students, if they see her like this, what would they say about her?


    "Don''t worry, no one. We also agreed to call my husband in private." Zhao Ming said, holding Liu Erlong tightly in his arms.


    "Husband, let''s go quickly. If you don''t move, I will feel a little flustered..." Liu Erlong breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to Zhao Ming. If Zhao Ming doesn''t move, she will think someone is...


    "Yeah." Zhao Ming responded looking at Yu Xiaogang, who was full of anger and helplessness, walked slowly in front of him, and slammed him on the ground.


    "Yu Xiaogang, all this has just begun... Tang San is about to end the pain, but you have just begun..." Zhao Ming glanced at Yu Xiaogang lightly, with a smile on his face.


    Tang San will die soon.


    But Yu Xiaogang can''t yet. When he catches Bibi Dong and exposes his crime in front of her, he will be able to die. Without Bibi Dong''s asylum, all his so-called theories are just ass. If Bibi Dong hadn''t been supported by the status of the pope, what was his theory?


    "Zhao Ming, I won''t let you go..." Yu Xiaogang was angrily attacked and spouted another blood.


    Zhao Ming actually hugged Liu Erlong to humiliate him, and asked Liu Erlong to call him husband? Zhao Ming wanted to trample on his dignity, not only the dignity of being a man, but also the dignity of being a man...


    "Liu Erlong, haha, you and Zhao Mingcai have known each other for a few days and have been in his bed, what''s the point?" Yu Xiaogang smiled old and showed his teeth covered with blood.


    There was deep regret in his heart.


    Liu Erlong loved him so much before, why didn''t he take her back then?


    At that time, if he wanted to do it, Liu Erlong would not refuse. If this is the case, even if Liu Erlong learns about him later, it will be too late. At that time, even if she wanted to break up with him, he wouldn''t regret it, after all, he had already enjoyed it.


    But now, he didn''t do anything, but Zhao Ming took the lead and came to humiliate him.


    How good would it be if he had asked for Liu Erlong first? Even if Zhao Ming snatches her from behind, he can taunt Zhao Ming in turn...


    Unfortunately, it was too late, he could only endure Zhao Ming''s humiliation silently.

 Chapter 334： Liu 2 Long is so good

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Ding."


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully chasing Liu Erlong."


    "Congratulations to the host for the reward: simulation cloak."


    The system prompt sounds. Zhao Ming had already given Liu Erlong to that, so naturally he was chasing her. Before, the system did not prompt. That''s because he is picking up girls, so the system will not disturb him.


    "Wear it." Zhao Ming said lightly, and suddenly the simulated cloak appeared behind him. The simulated skin is a transparent energy body, even if Zhao Ming wears it, no one can see it.


    "With my strength, I should be able to simulate the aura of a rank ninety-nine titled Douluo." Zhao Ming said lightly.


    After speaking, an unspeakable horror aura radiated from Zhao Ming. Affected by this aura, Zhao Ming''s sleeves floated and he felt invincible.


    At this moment, he had a feeling that he was now a rank ninety-nine titled Douluo.


    "Retract." Zhao Ming thought, his aura suddenly faded. And his spirit power was hidden, there was only a slight fluctuation of spirit power. If you weren''t familiar with Zhao Ming, I''m afraid he would not be considered a powerful soul master.


    "This simulated cloak is a bit interesting. If nothing else, with it, no one will be able to see through my reality." Zhao Ming said, with a smile on his face. Even if he encounters a powerful soul master in the future, he is not afraid. And he had a mock cloak, even if he went to the palace to find Qian Renxue, no one would find out.


    "Tang San''s negative value has also reached 9001,000. Just another fatal blow can make him completely lose his hope in life. At that time, you can kill him."


    I don''t know what kind of equipment could be revealed by killing Tang San?


    He is looking forward to it now.


    Tang San, Son of Destiny, if he kills him, the reward will not be bad.


    "System, do you want to tell me something? What good thing is it?" Zhao Ming asked with bright eyes.


    "No comment," the system said lightly.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll go with Erlong in my house. She should wake up now." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at the back room before walking straight over.


    At this moment, Liu Erlong wore a long and elegant purple dress, sitting on the dressing table, in a daze.


    Thinking back to the crazy scene yesterday, she was a little embarrassed. I didn''t know why yesterday, she would be so bold, no matter what Zhao Ming asked, she gave it to him.


    Maybe it''s because of love. She had been alone for so many years, and suddenly a figure broke into her heart, making her a little crazy.


    "Aunt Liu, what are you thinking about?" Zhao Ming couldn''t help holding Liu Erlong''s slender waist from behind, smelling the fragrance of her body, and remembering the crazy scene last night, Zhao Ming smiled a little.


    "Are you silent when you walk? It scared me to death." Liu Erlong''s body trembled slightly after being hugged by Zhao Ming from behind, and he patted Zhao Ming''s chest angrily, and said.


    "Aunt Liu just missed me?" Zhao Ming smiled and hugged Liu Erlong, letting her sit on her lap.


    "Who misses you, I''m just thinking about the college." Liu Erlong''s face flushed, feeling Zhao Ming''s intimacy, and said slightly.


    "Academy affairs? Didn''t Aunt Liu hand over the academy to Flender? What about the academy''s affairs. I don''t care. From now on, Aunt Liu can only think of me and nothing else." Zhao Ming said Now, playing with Liu Erlong''s hair, there is a trace of domineering.


    "Hmph, what you think is pretty beautiful. We are not married yet, how can you be so domineering?" Liu Erlong looked at the little man in front of him with angrily. Zhao Ming, Mingming is very young, much younger than her. But in front of him, she still had no resistance at all. She just wanted to lie quietly in his arms, quietly, without worrying about anything.


    "Get married? Okay, as long as you want, I can go to the Blue Lightning Overlord Zong to propose marriage now. I think Yu Yuanzhen and the others will be very happy."


    "You are not allowed to disrespect the uncle. The uncle is very good and has always been very good to me. You are not allowed to call his name directly." Liu Erlong said, with a smile on the beautiful pretty face. Although Yu Xiaogang is sorry for her, Yu Yuanzhen has always treated her very well. The same is true of the Blue Power Overlord Sect.


    "Well, after I marry you, Yu Yuanzhen will also be my uncle in the future." Zhao Ming said casually. He only had Liu Erlong in his heart, if she liked the Blue Electric Overlord Sect. It''s okay to keep it. Anyway, there is only one power of Title Douluo. Moreover, he married Liu Erlong, the Blue Lightning Overlord Zong would also be his in-laws.


    "Puff, it''s good that you have this heart. I don''t want to marry you so soon for the time being. At least I have to wait for Xiao Wu and the others to get married with you." Liu Erlong smiled, lying in Zhao Ming''s arms There is a hint of happiness.


    Zhao Ming was willing to marry her, she was already very happy. She is not so greedy.


    "Well, we are all young now. When I finish what I want to do, I will talk about it..."


    "What do you want to do? By the way, my uncle once said that you have the ambition to dominate the mainland. Is this true?" Liu Erlong looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes and asked softly. She heard Yu Yuanzhen say that the power behind Zhao Ming is huge. Both the Zhu family and the Ning family are inextricably linked with Zhao Ming.


    "Unifying the mainland is one of my goals." Zhao Ming smiled. "This continent has not been unified for so many years. I want to try."


    "It turned out to be true. Uncle didn''t lie to me." Liu Erlong looked at Zhao Ming blankly. Whether it was the Star Dou Empire, the Heaven Dou Empire, or the Spirit Hall, they had the idea of ??unifying the mainland, but none of them. success. But will Zhao Ming break the future pattern of Douluo Continent?


    Zhao Ming is so young now that he has such strength. The future strength will be even more terrifying.


    And Zhao Ming still has a huge power.


    Maybe Zhao Ming can really do this step. By then, he was the first person to unify the mainland.


    What will he be like at that time?


    "It''s a pity, I can''t help you." Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes were faint. Although she is a soul sage, her growth potential will not be high in the future, and there is no way to fight with Zhao Ming. If it were before, she could still perform the martial soul fusion skill with Flanders and the others, but now it is no longer possible.


    And even if she could, she wouldn''t use Martial Soul Fusion skills with them. She knows what kind of domineering man Zhao Ming is. If she sees her martial arts fusion with others, she will be very angry. Now she has no idea to touch others. Now that she has decided to be with Zhao Ming, she will guard him like a jade, even if her hands are not letting other men hold her.


    "I am enough. Although it seems difficult, it''s not difficult at all. You don''t have to worry about it." Zhao Ming smiled. He only needs to soak in Qian Renxue to easily take the Heaven Dou Empire. , By the way, the beautiful Qian Renxue can also be included in the harem.


    "Well, but I will also work hard to cultivate, at least I won''t hold you back." Liu Erlong''s eyes had some firmness. She also has her own pride, and she can''t do it if she keeps hiding behind Zhao Ming.


    "It''s up to you." Zhao Ming was helpless.


    "You go now. Don''t stay with me. Otherwise, Xiao Wu and the others will be suspicious. They are not allowed to come to me tonight. I want to rest..." Liu Erlong said.


    "No, I have to hold another for a while." Zhao Ming said, looking at the faces of the two in the vanity mirror, Zhao Ming said. Zhao Ming buried his nose in Liu Erlong''s fragrance, inhaling Liu Erlong''s fragrance to his heart''s content.


    "Don''t be a rascal, go, anyway, I''m here and I can''t run. You can come to me anytime." Liu Erlong said, looking at some rascals holding her, Zhao Ming, who didn''t want to leave, smiled. meaning.


    She could feel his liking for herself.


    She didn''t want to leave Zhao Ming for a moment in her heart, but she could not affect his career. Zhao Ming was destined to be the man who was going to the top of the Douluo Continent, such a man, she could not delay him.


    "Then you remember to take a good rest. When I see you next time, if I find that you are thinner, I will be punished." Zhao Ming kissed Liu Erlong''s cheek and stood up.


    "Don''t worry. For you I will take care of my body." Liu Erlong smiled. She didn¡¯t care about it before, but in the future, she will always dress herself beautifully, make her fragrant, and show her best side to Zhao Ming...


    Shrek Academy.


    It was time for class at this time, and there were many classes in the square doing outdoor training. Since the last time they were stimulated by Zhao Ming, their cultivation has worked extremely hard.


    Zhao Ming passed by and attracted everyone''s attention. Their eyes remained on Zhao Ming, full of admiration, and of course the love from many beautiful girls.


    In the world of practice, as long as you have the strength and talent, you will naturally attract the attention of girls. With Zhao Ming''s current identity, in this Shrek Academy, all the girls fall in love with him.


    "Senior Zhao Ming is so handsome. I haven''t seen him for a few days. He seems to have become more handsome."


    "Nantiam, don''t you look at what you look like? You are so soft, how could Senior Zhao Ming like you?"


    "Huh, where are you better than me? Are my long legs bigger and better-looking than you?"


    ...


    When some young girls saw Zhao Ming, their eyes were full of splendor, and they put on a beautiful posture, trying to attract Zhao Ming.


    In this scene, Zhao Ming had a numb scalp. Fortunately, it''s class time, and they dare not act rashly. If it''s time for get out of class, they might all be around now.


    "Brother, it''s strong. So many girls admire me, I always feel a little uncomfortable. Even if they marry someone else in the future, I''m afraid they still have the figure of brother." Zhao Ming smiled lightly and walked lightly. square. For these girls, he has no interest.


    Waiting for him to become the only emperor of Douluo Continent in the future, what beauty is there? Some ordinary girls, how can he be moved?

 Chapter 335： Ye Tianxin

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    "The girls in our Shrek Academy are pretty good, and they all have some potential." Zhao Ming smiled and glanced casually around the girls who flattered him. It''s a pity that their Shrek Academy is considered a commoner academy, what beautiful sister can they have? A beautiful girl can enter the noble academy even if she is a commoner. No matter how bad, I won''t come here. How could girls like Ye Lingling, Shui Binger, and Huo Wu come to Shrek Academy?


    "The host is really shameless, you don''t want to collect it all, it''s a super invincible harem..." the system asked in surprise. The shameless host is not satisfied with so many beautiful girls, do you still want it? Extend your claws to ordinary girls?


    "I mean, our Shrek Academy girls work harder and have some potential in the future. What are you thinking about? Am I that kind of person? You have been with me for so many years, and you still don¡¯t know me. I''m sad." Zhao Ming couldn''t help but curl his lips. Shouldn''t men take women for granted? He didn''t have that idea. The girl next to him is pretty enough, and now his taste is very high, ordinary girls, did not let him have the idea of ??being included in the harem.


    "Yes, when you unify the mainland, the girls in the whole world will be yours as long as you want them. Hey, watching the host live so moisturized, I feel a little heartache. I suspect that I will hang the host too hard . You see that other fantasy protagonists are miserable, and they will be able to prove the truth slowly. Even if there is a system, it is so miserable... I suspect that I am not a qualified system, so the host has a very good life..." the system said .


    "You can''t say that, the so-called system is to open the host. The more powerful the host, the more qualified you will be. In the future, please increase your efforts to open the host..." Zhao Ming felt a little bad, and hurry up The mouth of the system was blocked.


    This system, watching him soak up so many beautiful girls, and it is still a single system, I just want to **** him, so how can it work?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Huh? This is pretty, dark and straight, and it looks like it''s still waiting for me?" Zhao Ming looked a little surprised at a beautiful woman in front of him, slim, wearing a black dress and tight-legged stockings. The curves of the long legs are perfectly outlined.


    Seeing this woman, Zhao Ming was taken aback, and Ye Lingling appeared in his mind.


    This woman seemed very similar to Ye Lingling.


    They are all black, long and straight, and their temperament is the same cold.


    And this cultivation base seems to be Soul Saint.


    Could it be that this is Ye Lingling''s mother? Because of Ye Lingling''s affairs, did she come here?


    "Dare to ask senior but came to me?" Zhao Mingming raised his eyes, looked at the woman in front of him, and smiled slightly. Zhao Ming smiled and made people feel very comfortable.


    "You are..." Ye Tianxin raised her beautiful eyes and glanced at Zhao Ming, with a hint of surprise. This time, she came for Zhao Ming. She didn''t think she had written a letter to her last time. But after investigating Zhao Ming carefully, a storm surged in her heart.


    So, she wanted to take a look at Zhao Ming,


    At that time, I saw the scene of Zhao Ming killing the Contra with the sword.


    She was surprised at that scene.


    Young people like Zhao Ming have at most only the cultivation base of Soul Sovereign or Soul Sect. But what is Zhao Ming now? She didn''t know Zhao Ming''s cultivation base, but based on the scene of defeating the Evil Soul Master of the Soul Douluo level, Zhao Ming''s strength had reached the Title Douluo.


    Even some Title Douluo may not be able to match Zhao Ming in aura.


    Just don''t run into such a person. How could she give up when she ran into it?


    As long as Zhao Ming was drawn in, she couldn''t believe what their Nine Hearts Haitang Sect would become in the future. Their Nine Hearts Begonia Sect, a single pass, and a random war may make their Nine Heart Begonias extinct. It is precisely because of this that although their martial arts are against the sky, they have always been low-key. I was afraid of something unexpected and broke the inheritance.


    But if their family has Zhao Ming guardianship, they can feel a little relieved. In the future, you can no longer have to worry like that.


    Zhao Ming is able to have this kind of combat power at such a young age, and in the future even those in the Spirit Hall will not be his opponents.


    If such a man could become the son-in-law of their Nine Hearts Haitang Sect, that would be a great thing.


    "Ordinary Shrek student Zhao Ming, I''ve seen Sect Master Ye." Zhao Ming said with a smile, looking at the beautiful woman in front of him with a hint of surprise.


    "Prince Zhao Ming is polite, if you are all ordinary, then what do I count." Ye Tianxin looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, nodded lightly, with a trace of satisfaction. Originally, she thought that a genius like Zhao Ming had a hint of pride. Even if Ye Lingling was rationed to him in the future, Lingling would not be happy. It seems that Zhao Ming is not like that at all, and even has a hint of humility.


    "Young Master Zhao Ming, if you are free, can you go out with me?" Ye Tianxin said softly, and she was more satisfied with Zhao Ming at this time. She felt that in all the world, there was no such good man like Zhao Ming.


    "My name is Ye Tianxin, and I am the Sect Master of the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect." Ye Tianxin took the initiative to stretch out his hand and said softly.


    "Since it is Sect Master Ye''s invitation, I will naturally be free." Zhao Ming said, smiling and reaching out and shaking Ye Tianxin''s hand. Then he quickly took it back. Ye Tianxin and Ye Lingling had that kind of relationship, so he would naturally be very disciplined.


    "Yeah." Ye Tianxin looked at Zhao Ming in amazement and withdrew his hand. She has a good impression of Zhao Ming again. She hadn''t told him about Ye Lingling yet, but Zhao Ming had treated her so well, which surprised her a bit. If it were the usual men, they might still take advantage of her, but Zhao Ming did not.


    ...


    Zhao Ming and Ye Tianxin walked on the street, and there were many eyes on them along the way. But both of them are used to this look, and there is no discomfort. The two talked, of course it was about the beauty of Ye Lingling.


    Ye Tianxin deliberately assigned Ye Lingling to him.


    "Young Master Zhao Ming, I must also know that our Nine Hearts Begonia Martial Spirit is the world''s number one healing martial soul. If Young Master Zhao Ming can be with my daughter Lingling, there will be a great help in the future. "Ye Tianxin looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, with a hint of tension. She was waiting for Zhao Ming''s answer. If Zhao Ming agreed, their Nine Hearts Begonia Sect would also rise in the future.


    Although her daughter Ye Lingling is beautiful and beautiful, she is not sure if Zhao Mingxi likes it.


    After all, people like Zhao Ming already have so many women around him. I''m afraid Ye Lingling''s attraction to him is not particularly great.


    "Nine-hearted Begonia Sect is one of the best auxiliary spirits in the world. Nine-hearted Begonia has unparalleled resilience. Sect Master Ye is willing to marry me, of course I am. I just don¡¯t know what Ye Lingling thinks." Zhao Ming grinned. Smile. Ye Lingling was seen by him, and now she also likes him. With Ye Tianxin''s assists, it is hard not to marry him.


    Ye Lingling, so beautiful, black and long and straight, she is also a best friend with Dugu Goose.


    The peerless Shuangjiao of Tiandou Imperial Academy are his women, which is too cruel to those students of Tiandou Imperial Academy. But it was none of his business. Yu Tianheng was killed by him, so what do they do?


    "Then we are settled, I will go to see Lingling now, and by the way, set a time for you to meet. My house in Lingling is very beautiful, and Young Master Zhao Ming will not be disappointed." Ye Tianxin said with joy. She couldn''t wait for Ye Lingling to be here, so that they could order things earlier.


    As for whether Ye Lingling would agree, she couldn''t help it. A woman from the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect, marriage has never been the master. And Zhao Ming is so good, good enough for her.


    "Let''s tonight, the restaurant opposite?" Zhao Ming said, pointing to the love hotel opposite.


    "Good." Ye Tianxin smiled elegantly. In her heart, Zhao Ming was already Ye Lingling''s husband-in-law.

 Chapter 336： The person you are marrying is son Zhao Ming

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    Ye Lingling was leaning against a big tree. She was wearing a black long skirt, standing against the wind. The breeze blew through her long skirt. The skirt fluttered, revealing her beautiful long legs.


    At this moment, her gaze was fixed in the distance. There is a trace of loss.


    It has been a long time, and Zhao Ming has not come to him.


    Since the last time, Zhao Ming has disappeared. She doesn''t know where Zhao Ming is?


    "Perhaps, he has forgotten me a long time ago." Ye Lingling sighed, her mood was full of waves.


    She had never felt this way before. But since Zhao Ming saw her appearance, her heart was a little confused.


    There was Zhao Ming''s shadow in her heart. Zhao Ming is so good and super powerful, whichever girl will be moved. What''s more, Zhao Ming also told her that he would come to marry her.


    There was naturally a glimmer of expectation in her heart.


    However, it has been so many days, Zhao Ming has not appeared. She was a little worried whether Zhao Ming''s words were a joke.


    After all, between her and Zhao Ming, the relationship has not really been determined.


    Zhao Ming would not like her directly.


    Even between her and Zhao Ming, she is not even a boyfriend or girlfriend.


    Ye Lingling lowered her head, her beautiful eyes staring at her beautiful legs. Her long legs are also beautiful. She is also in good shape, why didn''t Zhao Ming come to see her?


    Did you really forget her?


    "With wild geese, he will come back, so let''s make it clear to him then." Ye Lingling took a deep breath and withdrew her thoughts.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Ye Lingling turned her head, her face suddenly pale.


    Because, behind her is her mother, Ye Tianxin.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    Seeing Ye Tianxin, there was a trace of despair in Ye Lingling''s heart. Mom must have heard what she said just now. There are rules in the family, she must not fall in love with other men casually. If there is a violation, there will be heavy penalties.


    "Mom." Ye Lingling said again, looking at Ye Tianxin''s increasingly ugly expression, she was a little at a loss. She has been a good girl in the family since she was a child and has never made any serious mistakes. Today, my mother knows that she has fallen in love with another man without authorization, I am afraid she will be disappointed.


    "Lingling, tell me the truth, did you like other boys in the academy." Ye Tianxin was a little angry at this time, looking at Ye Lingling lightly, a little angry. Naturally, she knows her daughter very well. She has been obedient since she was a child, so she wanted to let her go out for experience and see the world. No one would have thought that this happened to her.


    Now that Ye Lingling has someone else in her heart, how can she marry Zhao Ming?


    If Zhao Ming and Ye Lingling were together, they might still be angry when they learned the news. At that time, their families will be implicated.


    "Talk to me." Ye Tianxin said, she hates iron for nothing. What kind of husband-in-law did she find for Ye Lingling? She was so unbelievable and fell in love with other men casually in the college.


    No matter how good the men from Tiandou Royal Academy are, they can rival Zhao Ming? They might not even be as good as one-tenth of Zhao Ming.


    "Mom, I do have someone I like." Ye Lingling shrank her neck and looked at Ye Tianxin with some grievances.


    "Who? Is it from Tiandou Royal Academy?" Ye Tianxin''s tone was cold, with a hint of killing intent. Her daughter can only marry a man like Zhao Ming, others are unworthy. Now that Ye Lingling fell in love with someone else, she killed him and made her give up.


    "Mom, he is not from the Tiandou Royal Academy. Moreover, Mom, you will not be his opponent." Ye Lingling said softly, Zhao Ming is so powerful, one person can destroy their Nine Hearts Begonia Sect.


    "Hmph, I think you have failed to learn from others." She is an auxiliary soul master, and naturally is not an opponent of a combat soul master. But she is not the only one of their Jiuxin Haitang Sect. Ye Tianxin looked at Ye Lingling with beautiful eyes, and she naturally knew what the expression in Ye Lingling''s eyes represented. Thinking of this, her killing intent became even stronger.


    What kind of genius would someone who is not from Tiandou Royal Academy be?


    Maybe it was a little gangster who deceived Ye Lingling. Ye Lingling came out of the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect, always innocent, maybe she was deceived by some man who could speak sweet words. Otherwise, why does the daughter who has always been well-behaved and obedient suddenly fall in love with others so much?


    "I want to see who really made my daughter''s heart touch. If you let me know, I will kill him." Ye Tianxin said, looking at Ye Lingling.


    Now, she doesn''t want to waste time on this.


    She had agreed with Zhao Ming long ago to take Ye Lingling to see him at night.


    She must not miss the appointment.


    This time she took the initiative to find Zhao Ming, if she didn''t bring Ye Lingling to see Zhao Ming. Isn''t that teasing Zhao Ming?


    "Lingling, I don''t want to know about that person for the time being. Today I came here to tell you one thing. I have chosen a husband-in-law for you, and I am here to take you to see him today." Ye Tianxin said, watching Xiang Ye Lingling. The women of the Jiuxin Haitang Sect were not able to freely choose their husbands-in-law, even if it was her, her husband-in-law was selected by the sect.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Lingling was stunned.


    Ye Lingling''s body trembled lightly, tears streaming down her beautiful eyes.


    Should it come, or is it coming?


    It turns out that my mother came here today for this matter. The family has chosen a husband-in-law for her, and it is impossible for her to be with Zhao Ming.


    However, she hadn''t had time to see Zhao Ming. She still had a lot to say to Zhao Ming.


    Ye Lingling''s heart suddenly felt a burst of heartache. At this moment, how she hopes she can be with Zhao Ming.


    "Mom, I don''t want to marry." Ye Lingling gritted her teeth, looking at Ye Tianxin with beautiful eyes, and couldn''t help but say. This was the first time that she said no to Ye Tianxin. She has been very obedient since she was young, but for her love, she wanted to fight for it.


    She likes Zhao Ming, she just wants to be with Zhao Ming. In her heart, this is the most important thing, and nothing is more important than it.


    "Hey, Lingling, you should know the situation of the family. Now the situation in the mainland is getting more and more chaotic. Our family can only survive by relying on the strong."


    "Now the situation in the mainland will change. Even the last three sects may not be able to continue to exist in this change, let alone our Nine Heart Begonia Sect?"


    "So, for the inheritance of the family, you must marry him. Only in this way can our family continue to exist."


    Ye Tianxin looked at Jiaoyan''s daughter with such a sad expression, and felt a little heartache. But this is their family''s rules, and even she can''t compete.


    Unless the auxiliary sect is as powerful as the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect, it can control its own destiny. But how can their nine-hearted Begonia sect, a single pass, support a powerful sect?


    "Mom, I..." Ye Lingling''s eyes were full of tears, listening to Ye Tianxin''s words, she didn''t know what to say.


    For the family, she can''t be so selfish.


    However, she really fell in love with Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming''s figure flashed past Ye Lingling''s mind. When he and Zhao Ming met for the first time, the three Contra-level professors all treated him respectfully, and then she became curious about him. All the auxiliary soul masters hope that their other half will be an unparalleled powerhouse, and she is no exception.


    Later, Zhao Ming saw her appearance again, and Zhao Ming also said that he would marry her. At that time, she was actually a little happy. It¡¯s just that the shyness of a girl¡¯s family is at work, so I didn¡¯t show it...


    "Okay, Lingling, don''t cry. Young Master Zhao Ming is far better than our Jiuxin Haitang Sect in terms of appearance and cultivation. You will marry him and you will not regret it." Ye Tianxin smiled. Said. Ye Lingling didn''t know Zhao Ming''s greatness right now, otherwise, she wouldn''t like others. A man like Zhao Ming, even she, couldn''t help but yearn for it. It''s just that she is now past that age, and as a wife, she naturally can''t think about that.


    But Ye Lingling is different.


    Zhao Ming is unparalleled, and her daughter Ye Lingling is also an excellent soul healer. Their combination must be excellent.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Young Master Zhao Ming?" Ye Lingling was stunned, her eyes opened wide, and she looked at Ye Tianxin with joy in her heart. She thought she was going to marry someone else just now, and she was so sad. It turned out that she was marrying Zhao Ming, who she thought about day and night.


    "Yeah, do you know Young Master Zhao Ming?" Ye Tianxin was also stunned. Seeing her daughter''s expression, she suddenly felt a sense of understanding.


    Could it be that the person Lingling likes is Zhao Ming?


    Also, besides Zhao Ming, who else would let her very angry baby girl do this for him?


    "Lingling, tell your mother, is the person you like Young Master Zhao Ming?" Ye Tianxin grabbed Ye Lingling''s shoulders and asked happily. If this is the case, it is more joy than joy.


    "Well, his name is Zhao Ming, and his strength is very strong." Ye Lingling had a blush on her face. Such a reversal made her somewhat unexpected.


    "Silly girl, why didn''t you say it before. I thought you fell in love with others. Since it is Young Master Zhao Ming, that would be more appropriate." Ye Tianxin smiled, she remembered that when she told Zhao Ming about When Ye Lingling married him, he directly agreed. At that time, she was a little strange, because it turned out that he and Lingling had already had some relationship.


    "Mom, you haven''t asked before. And I''m afraid you will go to him if I tell you." Ye Lingling pouted, and said aggrievedly.


    "All right, now you tell me about Zhao Ming and you..."


    "Oh." Ye Lingling had a blush on her face and told Ye Tianxin what had happened.


    "It turns out that this is the case. It seems that Zhao Ming is destined to be the son-in-law of our Nine Hearts Begonia Sect." Ye Tianxin smiled with satisfaction. She did not expect such an unexpected joy. In this case, Ye Lingling and Zhao Ming will be able to stay together in all likelihood, and their nine-hearted Begonia Sect will also become stronger with Zhao Ming''s help.

 Chapter 337： These are all Zhao Ming’s assets

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    The largest fashion shopping street in the core area of ??Tiandou City, there is a place that all women flock to, Tianyi Pavilion.


    Ever since Tianyi Pavilion opened the store to Tiandou City, it has attracted the attention of countless young women. In addition to the fine quality of the clothes in Tianyi Pavilion, there is another advantage that they are expensive.


    However, the high price did not reduce the enthusiasm of women for it, but became more enthusiastic. Because they all know that if they can afford the clothes here, their own conditions will not be bad. At least, it won''t be civilians.


    Moreover, the service of Tianyi Pavilion has a unique mark. It makes people know at a glance that this is the service of Tianyi Pavilion. This greatly stimulates the vanity of the girls. There are even many girls who buy a piece of clothes from Tianyi Pavilion, just to be able to make friends with upper-class people and become a celebrity.


    This is only the Heaven Dou Empire, in the Star Luo Empire, the Tianyi Pavilion is even more popular. After all, Zhu Zhuyun is very concerned about Zhao Ming. After she knew that this was Zhao Ming''s industry, she would naturally increase her support.


    In the bright floor-to-ceiling full-length mirror, a slim girl was stretching her body gracefully, carefully examining the black dress she had just put on.


    The skirt with golden pattern piping is just as good as the thighs, making the pair of snow-white beautiful legs extra round and slender. The white and soft skin and the perfect curve made the surrounding women feel a little ashamed.


    "Beautiful lady, your daughter is really beautiful. Just like you, her temperament and figure are perfect." A female shopping guide walked over and exclaimed.


    "Thank you for the compliment." Ye Tianxin smiled and pursed his lips, looking at the beautiful appearance of his daughter, with a hint of satisfaction. Lingling is so beautiful. Looking at the world, which normal man would not like it? Zhao Ming is also a normal man, he will naturally like it.


    "Mom, is this set a bit short?" Ye Lingling''s face was blushing, she looked at her long white legs with a hint of blush. This is only a little longer than the short skirt, which she is not used to. She had always wore long skirts before and rarely wore these.


    "It''s not short, you have grown up now, you have to learn to dress yourself. More importantly, know what he likes." Ye Tianxin said, Ye Lingling and Zhao Ming are just the beginning. In the future, there will be so many women around Zhao Ming. Ye Lingling was married, and if she didn''t understand this, she would be angry.


    Thinking of this, she regretted. In the past, she held Ye Lingling too tightly. She rarely communicates with people, and it will be bad if she is isolated by Zhao Ming''s woman in the future.


    But in these short-terms, she can''t teach her.


    "Mom, I have enough clothes to wear, right? Are we..." Ye Lingling looked at Ye Tianxin with a touch of shame.


    Ye Tianxin nodded in satisfaction, and said to the female shopping guide: "This skirt is also wrapped, and we will settle the bill together later."


    "Okay." The female shopping guide happily agreed. Tianyi Pavilion adopts a salary system that is divided into and guaranteed. The more she sells, the more she earns. Today, these two beautiful female customers have selected eight high-end clothes, and today her sales will be very objective.


    "Go, let''s go over there and take a look." Ye Tianxin took Ye Lingling and walked towards the underwear area. Here is the essence of Tianyi Pavilion.


    "Next, I''ll pick a few fitting underwear for you. Different outerwear needs to be worn with the corresponding underwear to look good. Our house Lingling is so good-looking, we can''t waste such a good figure."


    Ye Tianxin pulled Ye Lingling into the fitting room, and under her urging, Ye Lingling took off her coat. Seeing the beauty of her daughter, she couldn''t help being a little surprised, "Come and put this set on."


    "Oh." Ye Lingling took the black silk underwear in Ye Tianxin''s hand with some embarrassment, and slowly put it on. Looking at the fullness of Rouran in the mirror, there was a touch of shyness on her face.


    "Our house Lingling is so beautiful." Ye Tianxin said with a smile, pulling Ye Lingling directly towards the cashier.


    "Beautiful lady, the amount of your consumption this time is one hundred gold soul coins." said the beautiful cashier.


    "One hundred gold soul coins?" Ye Tianxin was stunned, and looked at the long skirt in his hand. There was a price tag of one hundred fifty gold soul coins. A skirt alone exceeded the price of one hundred gold soul coins. Not to mention so much.


    "Beautiful lady, this is an exclusive discount provided by Tianyi Pavilion for lucky customers. Every month, the hundredth customer who enters Tianyi Pavilion will have this discount. This is a 30% discount card for Tianyi Pavilion. All stores belonging to Tianyi Pavilion can be used." The female cashier said, and handed a purple card to Ye Tianxin.


    Ye Tianxin was a little puzzled, but more joyful. Happily handed over one hundred gold soul coins and pulled Ye Lingling away.


    "Boss, aren''t you interesting to those two? You even prepared exclusive offers for them." A young man said while looking at the man in brocade.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t dare to have any thoughts. Keep your eyes clean. The lady just now is the woman of the pavilion master, so don''t think about it." Wang Sheng said coldly, looking at the man behind him. .


    Wang Sheng is the captain of the security team in Tianyi Pavilion, and his life is extremely moist. This also made him more grateful to Zhao Ming. He understands that Zhao Ming gave him what he could have today.


    He is an ordinary student of Little Notting College, if it is not for Zhao Ming, what can he do? Now he is in the Tianyi Pavilion and is in charge of many affairs, and there are still many strong souls in the pavilion who want to act on his face.


    "Pavilion Master''s woman?" Hearing this, the young man quickly closed his mouth. They all know that there are many beautiful fairies on the Tianyi Pavilion. There used to be a strong soul emperor who wanted to go up and frivolity, but was directly bombarded and killed by a fairy on the spot. These beautiful fairies are said to be the women of the pavilion master. The women around him are so strong, how strong is the pavilion master?


    In private, many people are talking about this matter, but there has been no definite number. But they all know that the strength of the pavilion master may be beyond their imagination.


    "Well, both men and women who can enter the Tianyi Pavilion can''t give any thoughts. In this day of Doucheng, all who can come here are powerful and powerful young ladies. Just do your own work, and others. Don¡¯t think about it too much.¡± Wang Sheng said coldly. Although he is just a soul master, he has not yet broken through to a great soul master. But his subordinates are in charge of the Soul Sovereign, even the Soul Sect.


    "Yeah." The young people behind them all looked serious and straightened up without saying anything.


    ...


    "Mom, why do I think that the staff of Tianyi Pavilion just now treat us so respectfully? We haven''t revealed our identity." Walking out of Tianyi Pavilion, Ye Lingling asked curiously.


    Although she has never been here, she also knows that Tianyi Pavilion has a lot of origin.


    "Because Tianyi Pavilion is Zhao Ming''s asset Ye Tianxin shook her head and said with a smile. She couldn''t help feeling a little frightened in her heart when she said this. Tianyi Pavilion has risen by a different army these years Starting from the noble costumes, I don¡¯t know how much money was collected. Even many people think that they cannot be called elegant nobles without wearing the clothes of Tianyi Pavilion.


    Tianyi Pavilion is a profitable money printing machine, and she naturally understands it.


    She hadn''t been particularly clear before, but seeing the cashier''s special offer for them, and thinking about the excavation site of Tianyi Pavilion, she suddenly understood.


    They talked about Zhao Ming in Tianyi Pavilion before, and they were known by important people in Tianyi Pavilion, so they notified the staff below to take care of them.


    "Zhao Ming''s assets?" Ye Lingling''s beautiful eyes opened wide, somewhat surprised.


    "Yeah, I just thought of this just now. It seems that Zhao Ming''s picture is not small. There are such hidden forces that have not been dug up. When all his forces surface, the whole continent will tremble about it." Ye Tianxin said, but such people have such a relationship with their Jiuxin Haitang Sect, and they can get a share of the turmoil in the future mainland.


    "Since it is Zhao Ming''s asset, because of your relationship with Zhao Ming, you can''t use this card. Then I took it?" Ye Tianxin said with a smile, looking at his charming daughter. The daughter will be married when she grows up.


    "Mom, don''t laugh at me. The horoscope hasn''t been written yet." Ye Lingling blushed, looking at her mother beside her with some embarrassment. Of course there is still some fun. She still rarely saw her mother showing such a happy expression from the heart, and she was naturally a little happy. Moreover, she was also looking forward to it, and Zhao Ming would see her later.


    Later, when she returns to the dormitory, she must smell the fragrance of her washing and show her the most beautiful side to Zhao Ming...

 Chapter 338： Ling Ling, so happy

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    night.


    Ye Lingling wore a black gauze skirt with a gilt pattern inlay. The breeze blew and the skirt floated, attracting the attention of countless people.


    Many people looked at the girl in astonishment. The noble and quiet temperament of the girl made them look up a little.


    "It''s beautiful." Ye Lingling opened the agreed room. Inside was a sea of ??red. In the room, there were countless rose garlands surrounding her. The beautiful environment, the refreshing floral fragrance, and the dim light softened Ye Lingling''s cold eyes.


    "Zhao Ming." Ye Lingling looked at the center of the room blankly, and Zhao Ming was sitting there.


    "Lingling, you are so beautiful today." Zhao Ming couldn''t help but happen. Ye Lingling''s beautiful legs are so long, they are also very round and white.


    A black dress, noble and quiet, just like a noble little princess. Zhao Ming was also a little surprised.


    Ye Lingling''s beauty is no less than that of Xiao Wu and the others. That quiet and soft look is even more exciting.


    "Thank you." Ye Lingling nodded lightly, looking at Zhao Ming in her beautiful eyes, with a hint of shyness. She could feel Zhao Ming''s intentions.


    I am afraid that Zhao Ming has been carefully preparing these for her today. Thinking of this, she feels a touch of sweetness.


    "Do you like the arrangement today? This is something I prepared for you." Zhao Ming stepped forward and held Ye Lingling''s small hand. Feel the warmth of Ye Lingling''s body and the fragrance that belongs to her alone.


    "If you like it, I like it." Ye Lingling was holding a hand by Zhao Ming, her face was flushed, she looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and said softly.


    "Of course I like it very much, but the one I like the most is you." Zhao Ming smiled, and put his arms around Ye Lingling''s waist.


    Ye Lingling obviously hadn''t been in contact with other men before, and she was suddenly hugged by Zhao Ming, her body stiffened slightly. However, such Ye Lingling made Zhao Ming like it even more.


    Ye Lingling seldom had any contact with men before, and she had never seen her appearance. How good is this? How clean is Ye Lingling? Will be one of his favorite girls.


    Zhao Ming pulled Ye Lingling onto the sofa, let her sit on her knees, and then hugged her in his arms. Ye Lingling''s face was red, sitting on Zhao Ming''s lap, a little embarrassed, but she still sat there quietly, letting Zhao Ming fiddling. She is not the kind of indecisive girl, since she knows what she likes, she will pursue it. She likes Zhao Ming, so as long as she can be with Zhao Ming, it''s good.


    "Lingling, I said before that I will be responsible for you. Now I can say that I have done it." Zhao Ming smiled and stretched out his hand to comb Ye Lingling''s long hair behind her ears.


    "Well, you will be my fiance from now on." Ye Lingling couldn''t help lowering her head, and said in a low voice. Until now, she has been a little slow, and she and Zhao Ming have developed so fast, and have been together so soon.


    Everything seemed to be in a dream, she was a little unprepared.


    She never expected that she would have a fiance so soon. In the future, she will not only belong to her, but also Zhao Ming''s. No matter what she does in the future, she also needs to take Zhao Ming''s thoughts into consideration. If Zhao Ming doesn''t like it, then she won''t do it either...


    "Of course, Aunt Ye and I have already booked our marriage contract, and you will be my unsuccessful wife in the future. With a marriage contract, you can''t run even if you want to run." Zhao Mingcan smiled and put it in his arms. The girl hugged her, her nose gently sniffed her hair, with some smiles.


    "From now on, in Tiandou Royal Academy, if anyone dares to bully you, remember to tell me. With me, no one will bully you." Zhao Ming said, although Ye Lingling is very beautiful and has a very high cultivation base. But it was an auxiliary soul master. If someone bullied her, she couldn''t resist. Therefore, he was a little worried.


    "I''m not a weak woman anymore, I''m very powerful, no one dares to bully me. And there are wild geese, she can protect me." Ye Lingling''s face flushed, leaning on Zhao Ming''s warm chest , Angrily. But feeling Zhao Ming''s concern, she was still a little happy.


    "That won''t work, if someone really will take action against you. I am a little worried." Zhao Ming said, although Dugu Goose is also very strong, Zhao Ming is still a little worried. They have always been well-known in Tiandou City. If someone who does not have long eyes does something on them, he will not cry to death?


    Moreover, if people like Tang San and Yu Xiaogang had something to do with him, they might transfer their hatred to them and use them to vent their anger, then what should he do? He was in Shrek Academy, and he couldn''t always notice the affairs of Tiandou Imperial Academy.


    "What to do then?" Ye Lingling looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes. She remembered at this moment that her mother had told her about Zhao Ming''s identity and strength. People like Zhao Ming are respected by countless people. But there will be many enemies.


    If they knew she was Zhao Ming''s fianc¨¦e, they might have done something with her. She wasn''t afraid of anything, but she didn''t want to drag Zhao Ming back.


    "You guys, come to Shrek Academy to go to school."


    "I''m also in Shrek Academy now. If you come to Shrek Academy, we can be together every day." Zhao Ming smiled. If Dugu Yan and Ye Lingling came to Shrek Academy, we can also see Xiao Wu''s reaction. .


    If possible, he can also introduce Brigitte to them...


    "Shrek Academy?" Ye Lingling was a little dazed, obviously she had never heard of this academy.


    "It was the former Lanba Academy, now it''s renamed Shrek Academy. Our Lingling doesn''t even know this. Do you think about me every day?" Zhao Ming said, squeezing Ye Lingling''s delicate porcelain face .


    "I didn''t, don''t talk nonsense." Ye Lingling glanced at Zhao Ming shyly, feeling Zhao Ming''s little hand moved, and grabbed it, "Don''t move, or I won''t hold you."


    "It turns out that you are a student of Lanba Academy. Hehe, then Yan Yan and I can come over. Then we can be with you every day." Ye Lingling smiled lightly and said happily.


    She is not interested in which college she studies at. Zhao Ming is in Shrek Academy, she will naturally go. She is now Zhao Ming''s fianc¨¦e. Where Zhao Ming is, she will follow him.


    "Yeah." Zhao Ming nodded and looked at the girl in his arms, feeling the faint fragrance on Ye Lingling''s body.


    Although Ye Lingling is tall, she is much shorter than him. Being held by him, you can see her snow-white fragrant shoulders. She keeps looking down and she can see...


    "Zhao Ming, what are you looking at?" Ye Lingling''s pretty face was reddish, her beautiful eyes raised to look at Zhao Ming, her hands instinctively placed on her chest.


    "I''m looking at my fianc¨¦e. My fianc¨¦e, Lingling, looks really good. It''s my fianc¨¦e." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at the beautiful Ye Lingling.


    Ye Lingling was simpler than others. She has been clean and self-conscious since she was a child, and she is also an auxiliary soul master, more pure and flawless.


    "Hmph, you didn''t want to marry me just because I look good." Ye Lingling looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and said with anger.


    "Of course not. How could I be that kind of person? I like you because of your unique temperament. I never judge people by their appearance." Zhao Mingyi said righteously, how could he be such a person? How could he be the protagonist if he was such a person?


    "I don''t believe you." Ye Lingling said, her cheeks slightly red. She wouldn''t blame him for a boy who is not good. She is so beautiful, if Zhao Ming is not good, what will she do?


    "Hey, can''t I praise my fiancee for being beautiful? It''s so hard to be a man." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Of course it can." Ye Lingling smiled sweetly, looked at Zhao Ming, and said a little bit irritably.


    Zhao Ming hugged Ye Lingling and talked quietly, and gradually both of them opened their hearts. The room was full of red halos with a warm fragrance.


    The two leaned together quietly, only the voice and breathing between the two could be heard.


    "Well, we should go now, it''s getting late." Zhao Ming said, and took his hand from Lingling.


    "Go back?" Ye Lingling looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, her pretty face flushed, and the blush spread to her neck. What Zhao Ming did just now, she didn''t seem to be conscious or feel it. It''s like having a dream, very happy...


    "Yeah, is it possible that you still have to be with me tonight?" Zhao Ming smiled. If so, he would not refuse. It''s just that Ye Lingling is not such a girl, they still need to cultivate some feelings.


    "I am not?" Ye Lingling looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, her face flushed. Getting up from Zhao Ming, tidying up his veil shyly.


    Zhao Ming looked at Ye Lingling and didn''t say much. It will take some time for Ye Lingling to turn her unmarried wife into a wife.


    Zhao Ming took Ye Lingling out of the room, and saw a beautiful girl in a purple skirt staring at them in a daze. There was a bit of grievance and disappointment in her eyes.


    "Zhao Ming, I hate you." Xue Ke looked at Zhao Ming with tears in her eyes, gritted her teeth, and then at the beautiful girl beside him, full of grievances.


    She thinks she is not inferior to her, she is also very good-looking, both in shape and long legs. Why did she chase Zhao Ming and he didn''t want her? But other girls can be with Zhao Ming.


    If Zhao Ming loves Teacher Tang, she will recognize it. But why, Zhao Ming would rather be with other girls instead of her?


    why? Isn''t she pretty enough? Or is it just because Zhao Ming doesn''t like her?


    "Xue Ke?" Zhao Ming looked at the girl in front of him in surprise, without speaking. It was impossible for him and her. If she was an ordinary girl, it would be fine. It is a pity that she is from the Xue family. They cannot be friends. If they were together, she would regret it.


    Xue Ke stood there, looking at Zhao Ming''s unmoved appearance, couldn''t help being more desperate, clutching her lips, and ran away with a pair of jade legs.


    "Zhao Ming, who is she?" Ye Lingling said in surprise. Seeing such a beautiful girl treat Zhao Ming this way, she understood something.


    "She''s Xueke, the royal princess, but it''s impossible for me and her." Zhao Ming said, looking into the distance.


    "She seems to like you very much," Ye Lingling said.


    "It''s okay, let''s go, I will send you to the academy." Zhao Ming glanced at the front, then withdrew his mind, holding Ye Lingling''s hand and walking towards Tiandou Imperial Academy.


    After he unifies the mainland, Ruoxueke still likes him, so he can naturally accept it. Until then, forget it. In this way, it will be very troublesome.

 Chapter 339： Lingling and Yaner are here, show affection

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    Shrek Academy is a remote and elegant courtyard, with a deep environment, luxuriant flowers and fragrant fragrance everywhere. But in such a place, no one dared to bother, because this was where Xiao Wu and the others lived.


    With Zhao Ming''s identity and status in Shrek Academy, no one dared to think badly about Zhao Ming''s woman.


    At this time, in the yard.


    Four beautiful girls wore beautiful gauze skirts, showing their slender legs.


    And beside them, is Zhao Ming.


    At this moment, Zhao Ming raised his eyes and looked at the girls in front of him. He was stunned. He didn''t know what would Xiao Wu say when he brought Lingling and Yan''er over? Is it sad?


    He was a little worried, if Xiao Wu and the others knew, his harem would be in chaos.


    Since ancient times, honest officials have been difficult to cut off housework, and he cannot guarantee that there will be any problems. After all, his wife is different from the enemy, and if they are unhappy, he doesn''t know what to do. After all, he has always loved his wife very much. He is a warm man and can''t say anything to his wives.


    Although he is bothered, he doesn''t want them to be wronged.


    "Hehe, what are you thinking about? Are you thinking of other girls?" Ning Rongrong, wearing a light blue short skirt, sat directly beside Zhao Ming, and placed a pair of snow white jade legs on Zhao Ming''s knees. on.


    Ning Rongrong''s beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, with some arrogance. Last time Zhao Ming also said to let her dress beautifully, and then wait for him. As a result, she waited for a long time, but Zhao Ming did not go.


    "Rongrong, pay attention to your image. Then you are gone." Zhao Ming raised his eyes and shook his head. Rong Rong was originally wearing a short skirt, but put his legs on his knees like this, he saw everything.


    "It''s not anywhere else at home, I''m not afraid, what are you afraid of?" Ning Rongrong muttered, looking at Zhao Ming. There was a blush on her pretty face. She was still wearing pants anyway, and she was not afraid of what Zhao Ming would see.


    "If you tempt me again, be careful that I will rectify you on the spot in front of Xiao Wu and the others." Zhao Ming smiled slightly, grabbing Ning Rongrong''s ankles with both hands, his eyes turned towards Ning Rongrong''s delicate body. Look up.


    This little Nizi didn''t know where to learn these things, she would become more and more tempting. It''s so lawless now, how good will it be from now on?


    "Dare you?" Ning Rongrong blushed, listening to Zhao Ming''s remarks, secretly saying shamelessly and shamelessly. Seeing Zhao Ming grabbing her foot again, he panicked even more.


    Ning Rongrong''s heart throbbed, and she was a little afraid that Zhao Ming would really give her right here... Then, Xiao Wu and the others wouldn''t have to laugh at her?


    "Huh, dare you to threaten me? Do you dare to see me?" Zhao Ming said, grabbing Ning Rongrong''s ankle and pulling her over, letting her lower abdomen rest on her lap.


    "Ah." Ning Rongrong couldn''t help screaming, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, panicked like a little rabbit.


    "Zhao Ming, husband, I know I was wrong."


    "Husband, I''m never like that again."


    Ning Rongrong was a little panicked. He wanted to break free from Zhao Ming but couldn''t break free, so he could only beg for mercy from Zhao Ming.


    "You know it''s wrong?" Zhao Ming looked at Ning Rongrong with a smile in his eyes.


    "Yeah, I know I was wrong. I won''t do it again next time." Ning Rongrong nodded and said seriously.


    "That won''t work. Someone said the same last time. I don''t believe you anymore. This time it must be dealt with by family law." Zhao Ming said.


    "Family management?" Ning Rongrong''s face blushed, and he hurriedly protected his round **** with both hands. At the same time, he looked at Zhao Ming with poor big eyes, as if he had been wronged. Seeing Zhao Ming unmoved soon, he asked imploringly, "Will you go to the room and then punish? There are so many people here."


    "No, there are no outsiders here." Zhao Ming smiled and grabbed Ning Rongrong''s two small hands with one hand.


    "Snapped."


    "Snapped."


    "Snapped."


    Lifting the hem of the skirt, Zhao Ming just output, watching Ning Rongrong''s skin become a little red, and stopped. He didn''t want to make Rongrong cry. She is so cute that she will cry for a long time when she cries.


    "Hmph, die Zhao Ming, count you cruel." Seeing Zhao Ming let go, Ning Rongrong quickly took off from Zhao Ming, clutching his delicate buttocks, and staring at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes.


    This time, Xiao Wu and the others saw it, and she was considered to be too bromine.


    "Puff, Rong Rong, who told you it''s okay to provoke Zhao Ming." Xiao Wu and the others looked at Ning Rongrong with a smile, and there was a trace of blush on their faces. Zhao Ming was too bad, and showed affection with Ning Rongrong in front of them.


    "Hmph, you are actually helping Zhao Ming to speak, one day he will eat you cleanly." Ning Rongrong''s face flushed, and he walked to Zhu Zhuqing and the others, and stretched out his claws.


    For a time, the scenery is unlimited.


    "Okay, stop making trouble, Zhao Ming, do you have something to tell us?" Xiao Wu said intimately, interrupting Rongrong and the others. Turning to come behind Zhao Ming, gently massaging his shoulders.


    "I do have something."


    "I want to introduce two sisters to you." Zhao Ming said.


    "Two sisters?" The women realized that something was wrong and looked at Zhao Ming in surprise.


    "Is it the older sister in the purple skirt?" Meng still said, referring to Zi Ji.


    "It''s not her, it''s the other two sisters." Zhao Ming said in a nonchalant manner, "They are all students just like you. And I asked them to come to Shrek Academy to go to school yesterday, so it would be more convenient. And you can see you too. meet."


    "Huh, who?" Ning Rongrong looked at Zhao Ming a little bitterly, and couldn''t help but climb to Zhao Ming''s waist with his palm, and pinched the tender meat on Zhao Ming''s body.


    "It''s the two sisters of Tiandou Royal Academy, Dugu Yan and Ye Lingling." Zhao Ming said directly.


    "Ye Lingling and Dugu Yan from Tiandou Imperial College?" Hearing these two names, the women couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. They have come to Tiandou City for so long, so naturally they have heard of these two people. These two were the two most outstanding female students of the Tiandou Royal Academy, and they were both talented and beautiful, and they were all chased by Zhao Ming.


    "I didn''t expect it to be them, Zhao Ming, you are too bad, why don''t we know when we chased them." The women immediately began to question.


    This is the end, Zhao Ming directly told them all.


    "So it''s like this." The women looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and said nothing. Zhao Ming is so good, they can''t control him. They just need to stand silently at the back.


    "Now Lingling and the others seem to have arrived." Zhao Ming said with a move. His mental power is very strong, covering the entire half of Heaven Dou City is no problem, he is naturally aware of it.


    "Let''s meet the new sisters, don''t let them just wait." Xiao Wu looked at Zhao Ming with a beautiful eye, and said. She didn''t think there was anything. There were many girls around Zhao Ming, but Zhao Ming still loved her the most. She doesn''t care how many girls are around Zhao Ming, as long as she can have a place in Zhao Ming''s heart.


    ...


    Shrek Academy, gate.


    At this moment, Ye Lingling and Duguyan stood there in a veil dress, their beautiful appearance suddenly attracted a lot of attention.


    Suddenly, many students gathered at the door. They looked at the two girls in surprise and couldn''t help talking.


    "Aren''t these Ye Lingling and Dugu Yan from Tiandou Imperial Academy? How could they appear here?"


    "Yeah, they are so beautiful, why are they standing here?"


    Many people were surprised to say that Ye Lingling and Dugu Yan had already gained a lot of fame in Tiandou City. Beautiful, talented and capable, such a girl will become the focus everywhere. For these two girls, these people naturally knew each other.


    "Aren''t they here to find Senior Zhao Ming? Only Senior Zhao Ming can let such a beautiful girl wait for him."


    "Wow, senior Zhao Ming''s Yanfu is not shallow. Not only did I have four girlfriends, but I heard that I also soaked Dean Liu. Now they have such a relationship with Ye Lingling."


    "If you can have the strengths of Senior Zhao Ming, you can have these too."


    Many teenagers talked and looked at the two beautiful girls in front of them, full of surprise. Only Senior Zhao Ming can catch such a girl.


    "It turns out that the young master is going to school here. It''s great. From now on, we can be with the young master every day." Dugu Yan said softly, thinking of this, she couldn''t help but smile. Being able to be with Zhao tomorrow is her greatest wish.


    "How many girlfriends does Zhao Ming have. What if they don''t agree that we are with Zhao Ming?" Ye Lingling pressed her red lips lightly, a little worried. Although she wanted to be with Zhao Ming, she was a little worried when she thought of this.


    "Don''t think too much, since Master called us, he will definitely arrange it." Dugu Yan comforted. She didn''t care about those, even if she was not recognized, it would be nice to be able to look at Zhao Ming from a distance.


    Zhao Ming rushed over, walked to the gate of the school, and saw the many Shrek students gathered. He also saw Ye Lingling and Dugu Goose.


    Ye Lingling was still wearing a black skirt, showing her long, slender, white legs, very beautiful.


    There is also the Dugu Goose, today''s Dugu Goose, dressed very beautifully, a high-waisted bodysuit, which outlines a perfect figure.


    "Lingling, Yan''er, you are here." Zhao Ming walked past the crowd, looked at the beautiful girl, smiled brightly, and directly embraced the two girls in his arms.


    Ye Lingling and Dugu Yan were hugged by Zhao Ming, feeling the eyes of the people around them, and their pretty faces blushed.


    Behind Zhao Ming, Xiao Wu and the others also walked over generously at this time, carefully looking at Ye Lingling and Dugu Goose, there was something amazing in their beautiful eyes. They can naturally find the beauty of the two girls, and there is no reason why Zhao Ming likes them.


    "Zhao Ming, someone is coming, let me go." Ye Lingling and Dugu Yan naturally found them too, and their expressions were unnatural and they wanted to break free from Zhao Ming''s arms.


    "What are you afraid of? You are all sisters in the future. They will not target you." Zhao Ming smiled, holding their hands, and walking towards Xiao Wu and the others.


    "My name is Xiao Wu, and I have seen two sisters." Xiao Wu blinked her big beautiful eyes and said softly. As she spoke, she stretched out her little hand in a friendly manner.


    "My name is Ye Lingling,"


    "My name is Dugu Yan."


    The two women looked at Xiao Wu in a bit of surprise, the tension in their eyes subsided a lot, and shaking hands with Xiao Wu was considered a acquaintance.


    Next, Ning Rongrong and the others also got to know Ye Lingling and the others one after another, and the scene was a little bit happy.


    Many students around watched this scene blankly, and could not speak.


    Ye Lingling and Dugu Yan are goddesses recognized by countless students in Tiandou City, and countless people like them. But it is difficult to connect to them.


    Now, Zhao Ming chased them easily. And there was no chaos in the harem, and it was so happy.


    The door of the entire Shrek Academy was silent on one side.


    Everyone looked at Zhao Ming and the six girls around him, and couldn''t help but feel a little envious.


    "Senior Zhao Ming, too strong."


    "However, only a strong man like Senior Zhao Ming deserves to have such a beauty."


    Everyone looked at this scene, although they envied Zhao Ming, but they did not feel dissatisfied. Since ancient times, beautiful women match heroes. Zhao Ming has enough strength, they naturally have nothing to say. Even, they still have some worship. If they can also have strong strength, they will also be favored by beautiful women. UU Reading


    "Zhao Ming, why can you live so comfortable?" Tang San passing by saw this scene, with hatred and resentment in his eyes.


    Why is such a shameless and despicable person like Zhao Ming able to win the favor of beautiful women, and now he has chased such a beautiful girl?


    And why is he so miserable? His Xiao Wu was robbed, and Ruhua was killed by Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming''s wives and concubines are in groups, but he wants to be alone. Why?


    Tang San only felt that there was a huge resentment in his heart, and his eyes looked at Zhao Ming with suffocation.


    However, the evil spirit soon disappeared. These girls are Zhao Ming''s women and will be taken by him in the future. At that time, he wanted to see what Zhao Ming was looking on.


    "Zhao Ming, those hidden weapons are almost finished. With time, I will go to subdue the other three families, and then I will be able to have a powerful force. And my current strength is enough to spur powerful hidden weapons, etc. You will be dead if I free up." Tang San secretly said in his heart that he is now the Soul Sect, and the gap with Zhao Ming has been reduced a lot.


    "Let''s go, if I don''t go, I will be eaten by others." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at the girl beside him. They are too eye-catching. There were so many people greeted in such a short while, I''m afraid that half of the academy''s people will come together any longer.


    "Yeah." The women nodded one after another.


    "Zhao Ming, Tang San just now..." Xiao Wu said in Zhao Ming''s ear. She just saw that Tang San seemed to be doing bad things to Zhao Ming.


    "Don''t worry, I will solve him soon." Zhao Ming said lightly, his eyes looking at Tang San, with some jokes.


    He naturally knew that Tang San was going to target him, and he was not ready to let Tang San continue to live now. After he abuses him once or twice, I am afraid that he will not be abused in the future.

 Chapter 340： Tang 3, completed the task

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    These days, he is practicing with Lingling and the others in the college.


    Ever since Dugu Goose and Ye Lingling came, Zhao Ming really felt what life was.


    Especially Yan''er, sticks to Zhao Ming every day.


    Whenever he had time, he would beat Zhao Ming on his back and rub his shoulders. When Zhao Ming is away, she will prepare food in advance and wash Zhao Ming''s clothes.


    Zhao Ming sometimes took the little beauties to go shopping, showing affection, always attracting a wave of eyes.


    Occasionally, Zhao Ming could still meet Tang San.


    Tang San has always been ashamed these days, he is assembling hidden weapons. These days, he outsources the parts of the hidden weapon, and he is desperately assembling the hidden weapon. He wants to assemble the hidden weapon as soon as possible, and then seize the time to improve his strength and do everything that can make Zhao Ming sick. But he didn''t know that Zhao Ming was waiting for him behind.


    These days, Zhao Ming did not go to Tang San. He was waiting for Tang San to regain his confidence, and then went to give him some blows.


    Tang San wanted to subdue the other three big families every day, but how could Zhao Ming let him do what he wanted. With the passage of time, his relationship with Tang Yuehua gradually deepened. Tang Yuehua, so beautiful and single, he would naturally try to catch her.


    When he catches up to Tang Yuehua, the four big families will surrender to him because of his status. Tang Yuehua is a daughter of the Tang family, the head of Pavilion Yuexuan, and he is Tang Yuehua''s man, so strong. How could they not surrender him? Tang San was just dreaming now.


    Several months passed quietly.


    On the hill behind Shrek Academy, on a big rock,


    As the setting sun sets, the warm sun shines on Xiao Wu¡¯s delicate body, adding to the beauty of the girl¡¯s already beautiful appearance. Zhao Ming lies on Xiao Wu¡¯s long snow-white legs with his eyes closed and rests. .


    Dugu Yan''s small hands gently kneaded his body. Dugu Yan''s current massage technique is already very good. The palms were so soft that Zhao Ming couldn''t help but feel comfortable.


    "Yan''er, go up a bit." Zhao Ming closed his eyes and said softly. His wild goose is so good, so beautiful and so caring. If Yu Tianheng sees this scene, I''m afraid he will come alive with anger.


    However, Yan''er is his personal servant now, and has nothing to do with Yu Tianheng, who is dead. Zhao Ming originally wanted to give the Dugu Goose some identity, but the Yan''er was so good, he couldn''t bear it.


    Yan''er is so caring, he just wants to be with Yan''er every day.


    "Zhao Ming, what do you want to eat tonight?" Xiao Wu intimately asked aside, her little hand touching Zhao Ming''s face, Xiao Wu Qiao''s face had some happiness.


    "You." Zhao Ming smiled, Xiao Wu is still so caring, but now he doesn''t want to eat anything, just wants to be with his baby Xiao Wu.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, we can''t do it now..." Xiao Wu''s face blushed slightly, her beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, and said Jiao. Her jade hand touched her flat belly, she now has Zhao Ming''s child. Although it hasn''t reached that level yet, for the safety of her children, she hasn''t been with Zhao Ming for a long time.


    "I know, for the health of our baby. Even if I like baby Xiao Wu, I won''t do it." Zhao Ming smiled and said.


    "I still have baby geese now." Zhao Ming smiled, took the lone geese on the side, and hugged it in his arms.


    "Let''s take a break. I''m tired, I''ll feel bad too." Zhao Ming smiled, lay down holding two little beauties, watching the beautiful scenery of the setting sun, with some enjoyment.


    ...


    a long time.


    Ning Rongrong walked over, wearing a purple dress, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and said softly, "Zhao Ming, Elder Mo Tian is looking for you outside."


    "Elder Mo Tian? Is Mo Tian an elder now?" Zhao Ming smiled, he naturally heard the change in Ning Rongrong''s name.


    "Well. I only found out when Elder Mo Tian came to me." Ning Rongrong nodded. Mo Tian followed Zhao Ming and made great contributions, and he would naturally be appreciated.


    "Counting the time, it''s almost time. Go, I''ll go over and take a look." Zhao Ming said. He knew that Mo Tian came to him, perhaps because Tang San had already delivered the hidden weapon. These days, Tang San made hidden weapons, and he didn''t care about him either.


    Originally, if Zhao Ming was deliberately looking for him, he would not be able to complete these hidden weapons. But think about it, Zhao Ming didn''t do that. Tang San''s Zhuge crossbow is indeed of great value to the people of Qibao Liuli Sect.


    And he wants to abuse Tang Doudou easily, there is no need to do such a thing.


    ...


    At this time, outside Zhao Ming¡¯s dormitory,


    Elder Mo Tian was dressed in brocade, with an unstoppable smile on his face. He is now the elder of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and his status is much higher than before. And all this is brought by Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming gave him such a great contribution, and he brought him the appreciation of the sovereign. Of course there are some other reasons, he knows, it is still difficult for him to sit outside of the elders just for this one. However, he still has some relationships with Zhao Ming, and this relationship is the key to his ability to become the elder of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    This is enough to see the high status of Zhao Ming in the Qibao Glazed Tile School.


    And he really respects Zhao Ming. Now, except for the senior members of the sect, Zhao Ming is the person he respects the most. He now knows that as long as he can maintain a relationship with Zhao Ming and follow him, he may be able to achieve higher achievements in the future.


    "Elder Mo Tian, ??don''t come unharmed." Zhao Ming smiled and greeted him from a distance.


    "Master Zhao Ming." Mo Tian bowed respectfully, reaching ninety degrees.


    "You don''t have to be polite to Elder Mo Tian, ??Elder Mo Tian is now promoted, and his status is different." Zhao Ming smiled and stretched out his hand to help Mo Tian up.


    "I am all given by an adult. If I were not an adult, I would only be a small deacon in my life." Mo Tian smiled. He knows himself and cannot reach Contra with his cultivation talent. Also missed the position of elder.


    Tang San on the side looked at Mo Tian''s dog-like appearance and couldn''t help cursing inwardly. Mo Tian didn''t have any less arrogance in front of him just now, but now he is like a dog in front of Zhao Ming, which makes him feel a little unhappy.


    Obviously all the hidden weapons were made by him, but Mo Tian was not grateful to him at all, but was grateful to Zhao Ming?


    Zhao Ming and Mo Tian both benefited, but he had been exhausted, but he had nothing. This made him a little angry.


    "Hidden weapons made by Tang San are all finished?" Zhao Ming asked Mo Tian, ??looking at it.


    "Master Zhao Ming, I have already counted it, and one item is not bad." Mo Tian replied.


    "Well, it''s not bad, Tang San. I thought you would not be able to finish it, and you would be taken into the cell by the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. Unexpectedly, you actually finished making it." Zhao Ming took a piece of Mo Tian. The hidden weapon in his hand said, playing with it.


    "Zhao Ming, you are really ruthless. But my Tang San''s ability to make hidden weapons is unparalleled, how can I not finish this task?" Tang San snorted coldly, looking at Zhao Ming with some fear. If he can''t complete the agreement, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School may really catch him.


    Fortunately, he was done.


    "That''s great? How about we make some more? This time I can raise the price a bit." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Tang San, who was exhausted.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m not your personal blacksmith, Tang San, why?" Tang San looked at Zhao Ming coldly, and couldn''t help taking a few steps back. He was afraid of Zhao Ming''s tricks. Now he has very important things to do, but he can''t let Zhao Ming pit it anymore.


    "If it doesn''t work, it won''t work. We are classmates, how can I cheat you." Zhao Ming shook his head and looked at Tang San.


    "Now my hidden weapons are all made. I have nothing to do with you anymore, I will leave first." Tang San glanced at Zhao Ming and Mo Tian, ??and before Zhao Ming and the others could say anything, he moved quickly. Left with an open leg.


    Tang San breathed a sigh of relief until the eyeliner left Zhao Ming.


    "Zhao Ming, it''s my turn now..." Tang San''s eyes became gloomy in vainZhao Ming snatched his Xiao Wu and made him feel like a flower. He also wants to let Zhao Ming know what pain is not to live.


    "Master Zhao Ming, this is an invitation from the Sect Master. After some time, the sect will hold a ceremony. I hope you can participate in that time." Seeing Tang San left, Mo Tian took out a red one from his arms The invitation was handed to Zhao Ming.


    "The ceremony?"


    Zhao Ming will put his hand in the storage soul guide, he already has some guesses in his mind. Perhaps Ning Fengzhi had already found a way to evolve their spirit. After all, he had given Ning Feng a lot of ideas, and with his wisdom and the financial resources of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, it was not impossible for Wuhun to evolve.


    However, it is almost impossible to directly evolve into Nine Treasures like Ning Rongrong.


    But the Babao Glazed Pagoda is also good. For Ning Fengzhi to break through the Soul Douluo, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect''s strength needs to be greatly improved.


    Zhao Ming smiled and said, "I will go. Elder Mo Tian can go back first."


    "Well, in the future, if Master Zhao Ming is useful in the next place, you can send someone to come to me at any time. I will do my best to share the worry for the adults." Elder Mo Tian bowed deeply to Zhao Ming, and then turned around. Leave.


    "Tang Doudou, Tang Doudou, it seems that it is time now. I should also go to subdue the four big families. I don''t know what your expression will be at that time? Really a little expectant." Zhao Ming smiled and looked into the distance.


    He somewhat enjoys the feeling of taking the fate of others in his hands at will.


    Tang San couldn''t escape his palm.


    Now Yuehua and Tang San don''t know each other, when Tang San knows, what kind of expression will they look like.


    Xiao Wu, A Yin, Tang Yuehua... They all have some different identities.


    All the surprises he could give Tang San seem to be almost the same, so Tang San is also coming soon...

 Chapter 341： Chasing Tang Yuehua

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Host, Tang San is now ready to conquer the other three families."


    "I know." Zhao Ming couldn''t help but smile brightly.


    Tang San, still want to subdue the three big families? I am afraid that even the force of the clan can''t keep it.


    Now he should also teach Tang San a lesson.


    If Tang San knew that Tang Yuehua was his woman, and the four major families were subdued by him, would he be angry?


    Everything he had at that time was taken away by him. He might be desperate.


    the next day.


    Zhao Ming did not show affection with Xiao Wu and the others anymore, he walked directly into Yuexuan.


    In Yuexuan, many awe-inspiring gazes projected towards Zhao Ming.


    They all know how powerful Zhao Ming is? Moreover, Zhao Ming is still the man of Tang Yuehua, the master of Xuan.


    These days, Zhao Ming often stays in a room alone with Lord Xuan. When lone men and widows live in the same room, what will happen is that they are not fools, so naturally they know very well.


    "Now, let''s show my heart to Tang Yuehua. Yuehua is so beautiful and has a great temperament. After these days of brewing, it is time to catch her." Zhao Ming thought, the girl in Heaven Dou City, he has already Received more than half. Liu Erlong, Ye Lingling, and Dugu Goose have all become his women. Now he only wants Tang Yuehua and Bai Chenxiang in his heart, if he catches Tang Yuehua. When he subdued the Min Clan, Bai Chenxiang would naturally become his woman.


    The Min clan is his power, Bai He dare to marry his favorite woman to another man?


    ...


    In Tang Yuehua''s room, she was wearing a flimsy dress, and was working hard to cultivate, struggling to reach a higher realm.


    These days, Tang Yuehua had already broken through to level 15.


    For so many years, she has maintained a level 9 spirit power, but she has accumulated a lot of spirit power in her body. With Martial Spirit and Spirit Ring, the cultivation base will skyrocket.


    So in a few months, she has improved several levels.


    However, she was still not satisfied with this cultivation level, and took the time to practice hard every day.


    She is now in her thirties. Although she has now awakened her spirit, she has already passed the best time for cultivation. In the future, even the Soul King will not be able to break through. How can she accept this for her always proud?


    And when she thinks of Zhao Ming''s figure, her beautiful eyes can''t help but become a little dim. There are many girls around Zhao Ming, younger and more beautiful than her, and much more talented than her. They can all be Zhao Ming''s helpers in the future, but she can''t.


    She must not allow herself to be too bad.


    Tang Yuehua thought about this, her cheeks were a little pale, and her heart was full of unwillingness. This time, she failed to break through again.


    "Tang Teacher, are you cultivating?" At this moment, Zhao Ming walked in, looking at the pale Tang Yuehua with a trace of distress. He had persuaded Tang Yuehua not to cultivate so hard before, but she refused. She only cultivated to get closer to herself, so what could he say?


    "Zhao Ming?" Tang Yuehua raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Zhao Ming with a wry smile. These days, Zhao Ming''s frequency of coming to her side is getting lower and lower.


    "Teacher Tang, didn''t I say everything? You don''t need to cultivate so hard, you have obsessions in your heart. Not only can you not become stronger, but you can easily get into trouble." Zhao Ming said distressedly. Tang Yuehua was covered with fragrance and sweat, and he would be light His dress was wet, and the dress was tightly attached to the body, drawing a perfect figure curve.


    But at this time, Zhao Ming''s eyes were not on this at all, he only cared about Tang Yuehua. Her body has always been more delicate. I haven''t practiced for so many years, and if I practice such a high intensity rashly, something will happen.


    "Don''t I want to practice quickly? I haven''t practiced before, I like this feeling." Tang Yuehua looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes and couldn''t help but said.


    Tang Yuehua said, she stood up from the ground, but her center of gravity was unstable and her body fell directly behind.


    "Tang teacher be careful." Upon seeing this, Zhao Ming hurried forward and grabbed Tang Yuehua''s delicate body.


    Tang Yuehua''s delicate body is slender and soft, and she wears a thin purple gauze skirt that outlines a delicate and elegant body. Being held in her arms by Zhao Ming, Zhao Ming could feel the warm and delicate fragrance on her body.


    "Teacher Tang, I said, don''t practice so hard. If I''m tired, what should I do?" Zhao Ming said, looking at Tang Yuehua''s beautiful legs, the snow-white muscles were slightly blue at this time. This is a sign that appears because of cross-legs for too long.


    For a powerful soul master, this situation would not happen. But Tang Yuehua was just an ordinary person before, even now it was only a level 15 spirit master. The body is so weak, how can he withstand such a high-intensity training.


    "In the future, I don''t allow you to practice so hard. I will let Chief Audder report to me your cultivation situation at any time." Zhao Ming said.


    "You, I have nothing to do with you. You don''t need to care about my affairs." Tang Yuehua looked at Zhao Ming with her autumnal eyes.


    Zhao Ming is too domineering. She has no such relationship with Zhao Ming. Why should he care about her? Moreover, Manager Ord is her person, and has nothing to do with Zhao Ming.


    "I don''t care anyway, you will practice for at most four hours a day from now on," Zhao Ming said, with something beyond doubt. Although he also hoped that Tang Yuehua would become stronger, he couldn''t work too hard.


    "You are too overbearing." Tang Yuehua gritted her teeth, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes and couldn''t help saying.


    "Who calls Teacher Tang so good? It''s my baby. I naturally have to be more domineering." Zhao Ming said. These days, between him and Tang Yuehua, apart from the window paper, there is basically no difference between him and his boyfriend.


    Many times, he and Tang Yuehua stayed in the same room, and the two of them talked about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry and song... The feelings of each other have long been understood.


    "Who is your baby?" Tang Yuehua looked at Zhao Ming while her pretty face was flushed. Watching Zhao Ming''s affectionate eyes, her heart was pounding.


    Zhao Ming, do you want her now?


    Although they have some feelings these days, they have not yet reached this point. Now if Zhao Ming wants her, will she agree?


    If he doesn''t agree, will Zhao Ming be angry and stop coming to her in the future?


    "Don''t hold me, I just finished my practice, I''m all sweaty, I''m going to take a shower."


    "By the way, I have already arranged a dance for that piece, and I can show it to you later." Tang Yuehua said, feeling a little at a loss. In that respect, even if she is the master of Yuexuanxuan, she is no different from an ordinary girl.


    "Okay." Zhao Mingcan smiled and let go of his hand. Looking at Tang Yuehua''s charming appearance, she couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    He rarely saw Tang Yuehua dancing.


    Tang Yuehua is so beautiful and unparalleled in temperament, probably no one in the entire Tiandou City has appreciated Tang Yuehua''s dance.


    For a long time, Tang Yuehua wore a purple and elegant long dress with her long black hair spreading out the shawl, giving the beautiful woman in front of her a more noble temperament. A tight-legged skinny stocking wraps the round and slender legs, revealing the curve.


    "Doesn''t it look good?" Tang Yuehua smiled.


    "Of course it looks good." Zhao Ming smiled, looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, a little moved.


    "I''ll play the piano, how about you dancing?" Zhao Ming raised his head and looked at Tang Yuehua.


    "Ok."


    Tang Yuehua began to dance with her slim jade legs. Zhao Ming played the piano on the sidelines.


    But Zhao Ming''s eyes were not on the piano, he had been looking at Tang Yuehua.


    What a beautiful figure...


    The waist is slender, the long legs are beautiful, and the unique fragrance is constantly glowing in the dancing room.


    Appreciating Tang Yuehua¡¯s dancing, beautiful,


    It seems that the whole world is frozen at this moment.


    "Tang Yuehua, you are so beautiful." Seeing Tang Yuehua finished dancing, Zhao Ming walked forward directly and took Tang Yuehua''s slender waist into his arms.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to wait any longer, he wanted Tang Yuehua to be his woman.


    "Zhao Ming." Tang Yuehua looked at Zhao Ming with a blush on her face and her heartbeat speeded up uncontrollably.


    "I like you and be my woman, okay?" Zhao Ming said softly, looking at the woman in his arms, and hugged her tightly.


    "I, Zhao Ming, do you really like me?" Tang Yuehua looked at Zhao Ming and said softly. Would Zhao Ming really like her? Zhao Ming is so talented that he will become the top man on the mainland in the future. Will she really want her to be a woman who can''t even break through the Soul King?


    "Of course I like it. In the beginning, I came for you. In my heart, you are the most talented woman in the whole world." Zhao Ming said, Tang Yuehua is proficient in everything in chess, calligraphy and painting, and is also knowledgeable and so beautiful. Such a woman, anyone wants to marry home and be a wife, he is no exception.


    "Talent?" Tang Yuehua was stunned, her beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, with a soft light. These things of her are not popular in the soul master world. Except for Zhao Ming, who would be so rare about her.


    Tang Yuehua''s beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, a little moved.


    These days, she never gave Zhao Ming any promise, but Zhao Ming paid so much for her. Even the physique she couldn''t cultivate was changed for Zhao Ming.


    "If you don''t answer, I will assume that you have agreed." Zhao Ming said softly, knowing that the girl''s family still couldn''t let go. If there is no rejection, it means agreeing.


    "You." With some shame on Tang Yuehua''s face, Zhao Ming secretly said shamelessly. She didn''t say anything, so he acquiesced?


    "Don''t talk." Zhao Ming said, hugging Tang Yuehua''s slender waist and kissing her red lips. Immediately afterwards, the two leaned directly toward the sofa behind them.


    Tang Yuehua widened her beautiful eyes and looked at Zhao Ming, trying to break free. But she is not Zhao Ming''s opponent. Fenquan hammered Zhao Ming''s back a few times, and said nothing. Beautiful eyes closed slightly, feeling Zhao Ming''s enthusiasm.


    She didn''t dislike Zhao Ming, but she was afraid of being with him.


    Zhao Ming is too young, she and Zhao Ming are together, a little inappropriate.


    "Yuehua, can I call you that in the future?" Zhao Ming pressed Tang Yuehua''s fragrant shoulders with both hands, staring at her beautiful eyes.


    "It''s up to you." Tang Yuehua turned her head too far, afraid to look at Zhao Ming. She just feels a little bit ashamed now.


    "Well, you will be my woman in the future, and will always be my woman. We all kissed, and you can''t run if you want." Zhao Ming smiled and shook Tang Yuehua''s hand.


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, Tang Yuehua''s eyes were soft.


    In her heart, there are already some Zhao Ming shadows. Today Zhao Ming explained this to her. Although she was a little embarrassed, she was more delighted.


    From now on she is no longer alone, and there is a person in her heart that is worth cherishing for a lifetime.


    For one day, Zhao Ming accompanied Tang Yuehua and taught Tang Yuehua some knowledge of cultivation.


    "Yuehua, I have something to look for you this time." Zhao Ming hugged Tang Yuehua and looked at the perfect beauty of the woman in his arms.


    "whats the matter?"


    "I want to subdue the four big families and need your help." Zhao Ming smiled. Tang San is going to subdue those families now, how can Zhao Ming make him do what he wants? And Bai Chenxiang is still in the Min family. As long as he subdued the Min clan, perhaps Bai He, the patriarch of the Min clan, would directly betroth Bai Chenxiang to him.


    "Four big families?" Tang Yuehua was stunned, thinking of the four big families that originally attached to them Haotian Sect. Since Clear Sky Sect was sealed, the four major families have separated from Clear Sky Sect. And they are still being targeted by Wuhun Hall. The four families of strength, breakage, agility, and imperialism are extremely powerful.


    "Now I am all yours, what you say is what you say. Even if you want this Yuexuan, you can." Tang Yuehua looked at Zhao Ming with a touch of tenderness.


    "But those families are not easy to subdue. Are you sure you can subdue them? And I can''t practice, and their families also look down on me. Are you sure you want me to help?"


    "Of course, you don''t look at who your man is. With me, if they dare to disrespect you, I will kill them." Zhao Ming smiled, sniffing the fragrance of Tang Yuehua''s body. He knew that Tang Yuehua was in the same situation as Yu Xiaogang before, but it was better because it was her daughter. She also suffered all the wrongs in Haotianzong, but now she is his woman, he naturally won''t let her suffer any wrongs.


    Tang Yuehua is different from other girls in that she can cultivate on her own. However, although her strength is not high, she can help him a lot.


    "Who is your woman, I haven''t married you yet." Tang Yuehua gave Zhao Ming a glance, and Zhao Ming was really good at it. She had just said to be with him, Zhao Ming wanted to be her man.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll marry you." Zhao Ming smiled and rubbed Tang Yuehua''s hair fondly.


    "I''m leaving now, you rest early. I''ll come to you again in a few days." Zhao Ming smiled, turned and left.


    When Tang San came, he wanted to show him.


    And Bai Chenxiang, in her original work, and Ma Hongjun came together. But now she will be his girl.


    Tang Yuehua looked at Zhao Ming''s departure direction, showing a beautiful smile.


    Zhao Ming, it''s so warm.


    In the future, she will have Zhao Ming in her heart, and she will be very happy with Zhao Ming. Tang Yuehua thought about this and had some expectations. She was just like a little girl at this moment.


    She has no experience in front of love.


    But she knew that she had Zhao Ming in her heart, and she would give him whatever Zhao Ming wanted.

 Chapter 342： Conquer the Royal Family 1

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    Longxing City,


    Since the imperial clan left the Clear Sky School, it moved the clan here.


    The Four Great Families have been targeted by the Spirit Hall since they left the Spirit Hall, and they have some complaints against the Clear Sky School. The Li family is okay, and still has some feelings for Clear Sky School, but he has been subdued by Tang San at present. The other three families complained heavily about Clear Sky School, especially Tang Hao.


    And these families are extremely angry. Although they have grudges against the Clear Sky School, they don''t want to surrender to other forces.


    But Zhao Ming, as Tang Yuehua''s man, did not have this worry. Although several big families have grudges against Clear Sky School, they have nothing to do with Tang Yuehua, a direct disciple of the Tang family who has left Tiandou City since childhood. With the help of Tang Yuehua''s relationship, it is not difficult for Zhao Ming to conquer them.


    Tang Yuehua was a direct line of the Haotian Sect, and they surrendered to him, and they were not perfidy.


    At this time, a carriage bumped into Longxing City.


    Tang Yuehua opened the curtains of the carriage, looked at the scenery outside the window, and then turned around, looking helplessly at Zhao Ming, who was lying on her lap with a pleasant expression.


    "Zhao Ming, we have arrived." Tang Yuehua shook Zhao Ming''s shoulder and said angrily.


    "Are you here?" Zhao Ming smiled, yawned, and got up from Tang Yuehua''s long legs.


    "Well, wait for me to find Sect Master Niu Gao, the Sect Master of the Power Clan. At that time, the rest will depend on you." Tang Yuehua blinked her eyes and looked at Zhao Ming. She knew the strength of Sect Master Niu Gao, and his defense was unparalleled. It is not so easy for Zhao Ming to get his approval.


    "What are you afraid of, it''s a big deal, it won''t be enough to defeat him." Zhao Ming smiled. No matter how high the defense power of the imperial clan is, what counts in his black dragon sword? And he has the soul abilities of Phoenix.


    "Well, if you can really defeat Senior Niu Gao, with his temper, you will definitely not say anything. With my identity, you may have a chance to subdue them." Tang Yuehua said, Meisou looked at Zhao Ming. Although Zhao Ming is powerful, can Zhao Ming really defeat Senior Niu Gao?


    "Relax, I never do things that are uncertain," Zhao Ming said. He hugged Tang Yuehua''s slender waist. This woman didn''t even compare his strength. Even the eighty-ninth level of the Flower Contra is not his opponent. How could Niu Gao beat him. Although the defensive power of the imperial clan is strong, at his speed, it is impossible for Niu Gao to attack him. However, since Zhao Ming wanted to conquer the imperial clan, he would naturally defeat their most proud defense.


    Soon, the carriage stopped in a house.


    Suddenly, a few disciples of the imperial clan greeted them and looked at Zhao Ming and Tang Yuehua in surprise.


    Their bodies are burly, and they are all cultivated above the Great Spirit Master.


    "The sect is a heavy land, please leave at the same speed." A strong man walked over and said with a serious expression.


    "In the next month, Xuanxuan Lord Tang Yuehua, this time I came to see Sect Master Niu Gao." Before Zhao Ming could say anything, Tang Yuehua said.


    "You two, please wait a moment." Several strong men looked at Zhao Ming and the others, and looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. The surname was Tang, and they came to look for the lord again, and they suddenly had some suspicions.


    After a while, a tall old man walked out of it.


    This person''s face is like a heavy date. A short hair like a pin is already gray. His face was ruddy, and his eyes were bright and bright with copper bells. The shoulders are extremely wide, and although the robe worn on the outside is very wide, he can still see his majestic figure during the action.


    As soon as the old man came out, his eyes were placed on Tang Yuehua, his eyes a little complicated.


    "I have seen a young lady in Niu Gao, the patriarch of the Xiayu clan." Niu Gao walked to Tang Yuehua and said in a polite manner.


    "Sect Master Niu Gao doesn''t need to be polite. I haven''t been in the Clear Sky School for many years, and I have long been not a young lady. Moreover, Sect Master Niu Gao is now separated from the Clear Sky School, let alone call me Miss." Tang Yuehua said softly, helping Niu Gao up. .


    "Miss, this is not the place to talk. Let''s go in and talk." Niu Gao nodded and looked at Tang Yuehua. Although he had grievances against Clear Sky Sect, he had no grievances against Tang Yuehua who had left Clear Sky Sect for many years. Tang Yuehua, who was ridiculed by the Haotianzong because of his martial spirit, went to Tiandou City alone to fight for a career. Therefore, he even has some respect for Tang Yuehua.


    Niu Gao led them all the way into the hall, his gaze looked towards Zhao Ming with some surprise.


    He naturally discovered something about Zhao Ming and Tang Yuehua.


    "Miss, who is this?" Niu Gao couldn''t help but asked. Tang Yuehua has been single for many years and has been unmarried. Is it possible that he has now found a husband? But this person looks much younger than the young lady.


    "He is my fiance." Tang Yuehua said with a blush on her face, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes.


    "Fiance? Unexpectedly, after so many years, the young lady will finally be enlightened." Niu Gao smiled boldly. Although Zhao Ming looked young, he was a little fresh meat, his strength was not good. But as long as the lady likes it. Miss has a fiance, at least she will not be alone for a lifetime.


    "Next to Zhao Ming, meet senior Niu Gao." Zhao Ming said.


    "Master Zhao Ming doesn''t need to be polite. Since you are the young lady''s fianc¨¦, I have to call you a young master." Niu Gao shook his head and looked at Zhao Ming. But the more he looked at Zhao Ming, he found something was wrong. He couldn''t detect Zhao Ming''s strength unexpectedly, his mental power was extinguished when he reached three feet away from Zhao Ming, and he couldn''t get in at all.


    This made Niu Gao a little surprised, this situation usually only appeared when he faced those strong. Is Zhao Ming a strong man? Is this impossible?


    Zhao Ming is so young, no matter how talented he is, he will not surpass him.


    Is it some hidden treasure? Niu Gao thought, a little relieved.


    "Miss, I don''t know why you are here this time? Our imperial clan has been separated from the Clear Sky School for many years..." Niu Gao thought about it in his heart and said. They were targeted by the Wuhun Temple so badly that the Clear Sky Sect harmed them, he didn''t want to return to Clear Sky Sect again. Clear Sky Sect regarded them as abandoned children, and now even if Clear Sky Sect wants them to rejoin the Sect, it is too late.


    "Sect Master Niu Gao, I know that after leaving the Clear Sky School, your four major families have had a hard time all these years. Here I want to apologize to you for the mistakes my two brothers made." Tang Yuehua said to Niu Gao leaned slightly and said guiltily.


    She was also a little embarrassed about what happened to the four big families.


    Although her two older brothers are powerful, they are very temperamental and do not consider the consequences. The second brother Tang Hao brought a huge disaster to the Haotian Sect, and his father died on the spot. But the eldest brother Tang Xiao was too cowardly, and was forced to close the sect directly by the Wuhun Palace, and even the four major families were abandoned. The two elder brothers destroyed the Haotian School''s thousands of years of accumulation.


    But no matter how bad they are, they are her brothers, and she must respect them.


    "Miss, you are not to blame for this. You were not in the sect at the time, and these things that happened have nothing to do with you." Niu Gao said, although he hated Tang Hao and Tang Xiao in his heart. But Tang Yuehua had nothing to do with this matter, so he naturally wouldn''t blame her.


    "I think that when the old sect master was there, the Clear Sky School was still the first famous sect in the world. But the old sect master was alive and dead by Tang Hao, and the sect master Tang Xiao was weak in disposition and couldn''t tell right from wrong." Niu Gao couldn''t help sighing. Tao, his eyes flashed with helplessness.


    Their imperial clan became stronger only with the support of several old suzerains, and they will not forget their roots. But what is the future of the Haotian School under Tang Xiao''s control? Tang Xiao regarded them like abandoned children, what else could they say.


    "Hey, if the young lady can control the Clear Sky Sect, the Clear Sky Sect will not become what it is now. However, the young lady''s cultivation base..." Niu Gao said. If Tang Yuehua can work out a force like Yuexuan by himself, it would be Tang. People like Xiao can be compared.


    "No, Miss, your cultivation..." Niu Gao''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at Tang Yuehua in surprise. He could feel the spirit power fluctuations in Tang Yuehua''s body, although it was not strong, but it was much better than before.


    "It''s all because of Zhao Ming." Tang Yuehua said, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, with a touch of happiness.


    "Zhao Ming?" Niu Gao looked at Zhao Ming in surprise.


    "Sect Master Niu Gao, I will tell you the truth now. We are here this time to allow you to join Zhao Ming''s forces. In the future, the imperial family can also be protected by Zhao Ming." Tang Yuehua said.


    "Puff. Miss, are you kidding me?" Niu Gao couldn''t help but curl his lips. He thought it was Clear Sky School who wanted to take them back, so he asked Tang Yuehua to intercede. I didn''t expect this to be the case.


    Zhao Ming, so young, where will his strength be? How did he shelter one of their powers?


    "Sect Master Niu Gao, don''t underestimate Zhao Ming. His strength is very strong, and you may not be able to beat him." Tang Yuehua smiled.


    "Oh?" Niu Gao smiled suddenly, but his smile became cold in vain. A tyrannical pressure was suddenly released from him. Coming toward Zhao Ming like a stormy sea.


    "Since the lady is going to visit in person, then I will give you a face. If he can defeat me, I will be willing to serve him as the master." Niu Gao snorted coldly.


    He looked at Tang Yuehua''s face and was willing to give Zhao Ming face, but it didn''t mean he wanted to serve him as the master.


    If you want to be the master of their imperial clan, you can''t rely on relationships. At least it must have a strong strength.


    Since the young lady said that Zhao Ming''s strength was not weaker than him, she had to prove it to him.


    "what?"


    Soon, Niu Gao noticed something wrong. Zhao Ming actually ignored his soul pressure? How is this possible?


    "Senior Niu Gao, if I defeat you, the imperial clan will treat me as the master, how about?"


    Zhao Ming raised his eyes and looked at Niu Gao. Niu Gao is a Contra-level spirit master, with amazing defensive power. But even so, he doesn''t mind letting him know what is powerful.


    Contra is nothing but a very weak realm.


    "If you can defeat me, then why don''t I surrender to you?" Niu Gao said lightly, he didn''t think Zhao Ming would be stronger than him.


    "Then it''s settled." Zhao Ming smiled, the aura on his body continued to rise, and all of it was released, covering the world around Niu Gao.


    At the same time, behind Zhao Ming, the simulated cloak moved quietly.


    this moment,


    With Zhao Ming as the center, countless auras were released, immediately surpassing Niu Gao.


    On Zhao Ming''s body, three different terrifying and fierce beast auras were crushed directly towards Niugao.


    Niu Gao''s eyes were full of shock, his face pale.


    He looked at Zhao Ming with a hint of amazement.


    He is a Contra, or a Defensive Contra, but under Zhao Ming''s pressure, he has no resistance at all.


    "how is this possible?"


    "Zhao Ming, are you a Title Douluo?"


    "Such a young Title Douluo? Impossible, absolutely impossible."


    Niu Gao looked at Zhao Ming with a gloomy look. He couldn''t believe that Zhao Ming would be a titled Douluo at such a young age, but the facts in front of him did not seem to allow him to refute.


    Such a young Title Douluo? What concept?


    Tang Hao is known as the youngest Title Douluo and is in his forties. And Zhao Ming? He was only in his twenties at most, or even younger.


    Such a genius has never appeared in the history of the entire continent.


    "Title Douluo? It''s just an ant." Zhao Ming smiled, his breath still rising.


    boom.


    boom.


    boom.


    Zhao Ming''s breath kept rising, reaching the level of a ninety-nine-level Title Douluo.


    Although the simulation cloak can only help simulate breath can not exert soul pressure. But this was enough to shock Niu Gao.


    "What kind of cultivation is this?" Niu Gao opened his mouth wide. Looking at Zhao Ming with a pale face.


    This kind of cultivation seems to be about the same as the Great Elder of Wuhun Hall. When Qian Daoliu went to the Clear Sky School to fight, he felt the breath of Qian Daoliu.


    "Nineteenth-level Title Douluo?" Niu Gao looked at Zhao Ming in amazement, no longer any interest in resistance, and directly saluted Zhao Ming respectfully.


    "In Xia Niugao, pay respect to the Lord. My imperial clan shall be the Lord and will not hesitate to saddle up and saddle."


    Niu Gao looked at Zhao Ming respectfully, and didn''t even have the idea of ??fighting Zhao Ming.


    Ninety-ninth level Title Douluo, what do you fight? Maybe I will offend Zhao Ming.


    It is a good thing that Zhao Ming is willing to take them in. With the shelter of a strong man like Zhao Ming, even if they encounter the Martial Soul Palace in the future, what are they afraid of?


    Apart from the Great Elder Qian Daoliu in the Wuhun Hall, who would be Zhao Ming''s opponent?


    "Senior Niu Gao doesn''t need to be like this. Get up quickly." Zhao Ming smiled, took all the breath of his body, and lifted Niu Gao from the ground. There was some surprise in his heart, his simulated cloak was still good, just now if he was just the breath of Title Douluo, he still needed to fight Niu Gao. But after releasing the breath of a rank ninety-nine titled Douluo, Niu Gao directly convinced him.


    "I just offended the Lord, and I hope the Lord will make atonement." Niu Gao stood up and looked at Zhao Ming, still fearful for a while.


    If Zhao Ming really did something to him just now, I am afraid he has already become a corpse.


    "Don''t worry. You didn''t have to surrender to me just now. What you did is what you should do, and I won''t blame it." Zhao Ming said, he came this time to subdue the imperial clan, not to target them. .

 Chapter 343： Baby Yuehua, so sweet

    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji ( to find the latest chapter!


    "The master is superb, it''s great that the young lady can be with the master." Niu Gao said respectfully. Tang Yuehua is stunning, brilliant, and unparalleled. And Zhao Ming is so powerful. The combination of the two of them is absolutely excellent.


    Now they have followed Zhao Ming. Under Zhao Ming''s protection, they will become stronger and stronger. Even in the future, they will be no weaker than those of the Lower Four. With Zhao Ming, their imperial clan may still be able to wrestle with Elephant Sect in the future.


    "Yeah. But don''t think too much about it. I''m not a rank ninety-nine Title Douluo. My true strength can only be as good as Title Douluo. And my cultivation base is only Soul Sect." Zhao Ming Said, revealing his own cultivation base.


    His current cultivation base is forty-eight.


    "This is, Soul Sect?" Niu Gao looked at Zhao Ming in horror, without a trace of disappointment, but even more in awe.


    Zhao Ming was able to burst out that kind of soul pressure with his soul sect''s cultivation base. How terrifying is this potential?


    Now the Soul Sect is so strong, what should his strength be as his cultivation level improves in the future? At that time, no one in the entire continent would be Zhao Ming''s opponent.


    "I will go to subdue other big families later, I hope you can help me say hello to them first." Zhao Ming said, he didn''t want to go around one by one.


    Now that Niu Gao knows his strength, the four big families are in the same spirit, through Niu Gao, he can naturally easily subdue the other two big families.


    After leaving the Clear Sky School, these families were targeted by the Spirit Hall, and their lives were miserable. Especially the broken clan, it is said that more than half of the clan members were killed and injured. In this case, they need a strong support.


    In the past, they couldn''t save face and didn''t want to be left behind. But now that Zhao Ming and Tang Yuehua have such a relationship, how can they refuse?


    "What''s so difficult? I will call them all in a letter now, so that the Lord will not run over again." Niu Gao said. He believed that the other people who knew Zhao Ming''s strength would definitely surrender to Zhao Ming. At that time their four major families will be able to unite again.


    Under Zhao Ming''s leadership, their four major families will truly cheer up. Perhaps they will reach even higher heights.


    After all, the Clear Sky School was powerful, but it was still far from Zhao Ming.


    "That would be better." Zhao Mingcan smiled radiantly, so that he didn''t need to run around anymore. And with Niugao''s relationship with the Titans, he might be able to subdue the Titans directly.


    "Then you go ahead. Yuehua and I will go down first." Zhao Ming said, holding Tang Yuehua''s hand. Tang Yuehua was already sluggish at this time, until Zhao Ming held her hand, she was relieved. Her beautiful eyes stared at Zhao Ming, with some disbelief.


    She knew that Zhao Ming was very strong, but she didn''t expect Zhao Ming to be so strong. Sect Master Niu Gao has unparalleled defensive power, which is not comparable to that of Master Odder. But such a strong man could not even give birth to a fighting heart in the face of Zhao Ming.


    "Zhao Ming, how strong are you now?" Tang Yuehua shook Zhao Ming''s hand. She is still a little unbelievable until now.


    "Not too strong." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Huh, I didn''t say that it was too strong. I just saw that Sect Master Niu Gao was crushed in front of you and couldn''t lift his head." Tang Yuehua''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help but give Zhao Ming a white look. Zhao Mingming is very strong. Is she a child?


    "Didn''t I tell you my strength? It''s almost reached the level of Title Douluo. Maybe it''s better than ordinary Title Douluo."


    "But, your breath just now seems to be more than that." Tang Yuehua said softly, she didn''t believe it. Zhao Ming''s aura was very strong just now, and he had seen many Title Douluo, but none of them were as strong as Zhao Ming''s aura just now.


    "Because I have a treasure that can change my breath, so I just had such a strong breath." Zhao Ming rubbed Tang Yuehua''s slender waist and said softly.


    Although he is against the sky, he should be reasonable to open the hook.


    The Soul Sect opened to the ninety-ninth level Title Douluo, even if there was a system, it was impossible.


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this. I thought you already had the strength of Qian Daoliu." Tang Yuehua nodded, a little suddenly realized.


    "No matter how strong your husband is, he can''t be against the sky. The Soul Sect wants to be comparable to the rank ninety-nine titled Douluo. I think too." Zhao Ming smiled, his family Yuehua regards him as a god. ? Even God can''t do it.


    "It''s not that you often do things that are unreasonable. I don''t know how to judge your strength." Tang Yuehua looked at Zhao Ming with a beautiful smile. Now Zhao Ming''s strength can rival Title Douluo, and he is already very powerful.


    There are only a few titled Douluos in the entire Douluo Continent, and Zhao Ming now has such strength. In the future, as his cultivation level improves, his strength will be even stronger.


    When his cultivation base breaks through Title Douluo, he may be invincible at this stage.


    "Let''s go, we should go to rest. We need to spend a few days in the imperial clan these days." Zhao Ming said, hugging Tang Yuehua''s slender waist tightly.


    "You go to your room to rest. I''m going to take a bath." Tang Yuehua flushed her face, and forced herself free from Zhao Ming''s arms. Zhao Ming is really getting worse and worse, now he thinks...


    "Now I am your man. As the lord of the imperial clan, if we two sleep in separate rooms, I will lose face? Maybe it will affect my image and majesty in front of them." Zhao Mingyi said righteously. Said, continuing to hug Tang Yuehua.


    "You." Tang Yuehua''s eyes widened, looked at Zhao Ming, and gave a light spit. There was a blush on her face, but she felt that there was nothing wrong with what Zhao Ming said.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you until you don''t agree." Zhao Ming smiled. He is not that kind of person, so naturally he won''t get upset.


    "Then I take a bath, you are not allowed to peek." Tang Yuehua looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and said softly.


    "Of course, I''m not that kind of person. You are my wife. If I want to see it, I will look at it with integrity. Am I like a person who can do that kind of thing?"


    Tang Yuehua and Zhao Ming came to the arranged room. Tang Yuehua went directly to the bathroom. She and Zhao Ming had been on the road these days, and they didn''t take a shower.


    In the bathroom, Tang Yuehua''s long skirt slowly faded, revealing her slender and white legs, and stepped into the tub filled with warm water. Tang Yuehua''s mind was all Zhao Ming at this time.


    Even she didn''t expect that Zhao Ming would subdue the imperial family so easily. If it continues to develop in this way, it will be easy for other big families.


    Tang Yuehua''s beautiful eyes closed slightly, feeling the warmth of the water, with a smile on her face. It seems that no matter what is difficult, it is not worth mentioning in front of Zhao Ming.


    "Yuehua? Are you all right? Is something wrong? I will come in if I don''t come out again." Zhao Ming smiled, his baby Yuehua is taking a bath so slowly, the water is almost cold.


    "you dare."


    "I will be fine soon." Zhao Ming''s voice called Tang Yuehua''s thoughts back. She quickly responded, wiped her body, and took out a purple nightdress to wrap her slender body~www.novelhall .com~ These days, Zhao Ming and Tang Yuehua have been in the room, practicing.


    Baby Yuehua has become very sweet since she became his woman.


    The two sometimes talk about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and of course they will do something interesting the rest of the time.


    The morning sun shone on Tang Yuehua''s delicate face. Tang Yuehua was draped in a tulle, and large areas of white skin were exposed to the air.


    At this time, Zhao Mingzheng was holding Tang Yuehua''s delicate body with both hands, and his lips were on her delicate neck...


    "Zhao Ming, it''s time to get up, maybe those families are almost here today." Tang Yuehua looked at the man next to her and couldn''t help but urge. These days, Zhao Ming has been pestering her to practice, but he hasn''t had a good rest, and he doesn''t even have time to practice.


    "Baby Yuehua is good. Fortunately, I was chased by me. Otherwise, I would lose a lot." Zhao Ming yawned, looking at the girl in his arms with a touch of tenderness.


    "Get up quickly. Sect Master Niu Gao said, the patriarchs of several big families will come over today." Tang Yuehua urged, Qiushui-like eyes with some seriousness.


    "Yeah. Then I''ll take a look first. Baby Yuehua can sleep for a while. You can come back when I take care of everything." Zhao Ming smiled and kissed Tang Yuehua''s smooth and clean forehead. She rubbed a hand heavily somewhere on her body, causing Tang Yuehua to scream for a while.


    "You go quickly. Don''t bully me anymore. I''m very tired now, I want to rest." Tang Yuehua looked at Zhao Ming warily and wrapped herself in a quilt.


    "Then you wait for me at home, and I''ll be back when I go." Zhao Ming looked at Tang Yuehua and turned to leave.


    Looking at Zhao Ming''s back, Tang Yuehua frowned and was a little happy.


    These days, her relationship with Zhao Ming has deepened. Although Zhao Ming is bad sometimes, she still likes it.

 Chapter 344： Lord, I only recognize Zhao Ming as senior

    The royal family is solemn at this time.


    All members of the Imperial Clan knew that the Imperial Clan had a new master, and that was Zhao Ming.


    These days, many people are dissatisfied with Zhao Ming and want to challenge Zhao Ming, but they are all easily defeated by Zhao Ming. Among them, there are many strong men with the Soul Saint level, but they still pose no threat to Zhao Ming.


    After coming and going, Zhao Ming''s strength conquered the members of the imperial clan.


    They all knew what Zhao Ming was so young and so powerful. From now on, Zhao Ming''s strength will definitely not stop at Title Douluo, and their imperial family will also rise with Zhao Ming.


    "Master." Niu Ben saw Zhao Ming and quickly yelled respectfully. He is the son of Niu Heng, a powerful soul emperor.


    "Are they all here?" Zhao Ming asked Niu Ben a faint glance.


    "The patriarchs of the other three families are all here. Now my father is in the discussion hall to discuss with them. I will take the lord over now." Niu Ben said respectfully looking at Zhao Ming. Last time he did not do anything to challenge Zhao Ming. As you can imagine, he was easily defeated by Zhao Ming without touching Zhao Ming''s sleeve. Since then, he has sincerely convinced Zhao Ming, the master, and has no objection.


    "No hurry. Let''s wait until they finish talking." Zhao Ming said, he was not in a hurry. After Niu Gao put all the things on the surface, he went over to finish. Both the Min clan and the Po clan will be included in his pocket. However, one of the most critical power clan seems to be somewhat loyal to the Clear Sky School.


    "By the way, the younger generations of our four major families are gathering in the hall now, and the Lord can now go and mention them." Niu Ben respectfully said.


    "I''ll just go over by myself, you can go ahead." Zhao Ming nodded, suddenly remembering something, with a smile on his face.


    "By the way, is Bai Chenxiang from the Min clan coming?" Zhao Ming said, with a smile on his face. This kind of event, the four big families gathered, Bai Chenxiang, as the granddaughter of the patriarch Bai He, should have arrived by now.


    "Back to the Lord, Bai Chenxiang''s niece is also here." Niu Ben said, his eyes raised and looked at Zhao Ming, with some inexplicable meaning.


    Bai Chenxiang is also a famous beauty in their four big families.


    Countless men from the four major families adore her.


    But now, the Lord seemed to have some thoughts about Bai Chenxiang.


    "It''s a pity that our imperial clan doesn''t have any beautiful descendants. Otherwise, how good would it be to dedicate to the Lord? At that time, they are not only the Lord''s subordinates, but also relatives, and can be more respected by the Lord. "Niu Ben couldn''t help thinking. He was a little helpless, the girls of their royal clan were very burly, incomparable with the girls of the Min clan.


    The girls of the Min clan, all with slender waists and beautiful flowers, are the type that all men like. But their imperial clan is not the same. If they are too thin, how can they control the spirit of the rhinoceros? And how can they have a strong defense force?


    "You go down first. I''ll be there alone." Zhao Ming smiled, he a little bit wants to see Bai Chenxiang now. He wanted to see the value of Bai Chenxiang, if he looked good, he would be admitted to the harem.


    ...


    In a hall of the imperial clan, the four most outstanding descendants of the four major families gathered here. Niu Er, Yang Baboon, Tyrone, and beautiful Bai Chenxiang.


    Bai Chenxiang was wearing a white bodysuit, and the girl''s delicate figure was outlined. The skin is white and the face is very beautiful, a pair of big long legs are placed high on the bench beside, beautiful eyes flow around and look around, seemingly interested in everything.


    At this time, Niu Er, Yang Baboon and others all looked at Bai Chenxiang from time to time, with a trace of fascination in their eyes. Fair ladies, gentlemen are so beautiful. Although they are a genius, they rarely see such girls. Not only are they beautiful, but their identity is similar. If they could catch it, it would be a great thing.


    Especially Tainuo and Niu Er. The spirits of their clan are gorillas and rhinos. The girls in the clan are burly and sturdy. How can they not be moved when they see such girls?


    "I said, where is Zhao Ming now? Is it as powerful as you said? Maybe it was all you blown it out." Bai Chenxiang said, lifting the white jade item like a swan, and said curiously .


    Just now, she heard Niu Er said that the person who wanted to be the master of their four major families was called Zhao Ming. Young and lightly capable. It is said that he is not more than twenty years old now, and he has a strength far beyond his age, which makes her a little curious, but also a little skeptical. Zhao Ming, is it really that powerful?


    How could there be such a powerful person in this world? But if it is not true, why would Grandpa Niu Gao surrender to him?


    "Of course it is true. How can you imagine the Lord''s strength? Bai Chenxiang, I advise you to respect the Lord and don''t call the Lord''s name directly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Niu The second stood up and said coldly. A powerful aura was released from his body. Zhao Ming is now the lord of their imperial clan, and he will never tolerate anyone slandering him.


    Bai Chenxiang looked at Niu Er with beautiful eyes, his face was a little pale, Shui Lingling''s eyes looked at Niu Er aggrievedly, a little unbelievable. Niu Er was also one of her suitors before and had always been compliant with her. Now it''s just for this little thing to kill her?


    Is Zhao Ming so good again? Is it more attractive than her?


    Bai Chenxiang opened her mouth slightly, trying to say something, but still did not say anything. Looking down at her beautiful legs, she was a little suspicious of her charm.


    "Niu Er, you are crazy, you dare to be fierce Chenxiang sister, what do you want to do?" On the side, Yang Baboon stood up, pressing toward Niu Er with an aura no less than Niu Er. He was also a little surprised at this time, he knew very well what Niu Er was. Niu Er is also his rival, Bai Chenxiang''s suitor, but now he loses his temper with Bai Chenxiang?


    He knew that this kind of situation would happen, and there was only one possibility, and that was that Zhao Ming convinced Niu Erxin.


    "Hmph, I just remind you. Soon after, the Lord will not only be the Lord of our imperial clan, but the common Lord of our four major families. You should be careful about your words and deeds now." Niu Er Frozen, looking at the beautiful Bai Chenxiang and Yang Baboon, said. Although he liked Bai Chenxiang very much, he wanted to marry her as his wife. But it doesn''t have to be her. Zhao Ming is the lord he admires most, and he will never tolerate anyone slandering him.


    "My lord, is it so powerful?" Yang Babo couldn''t help asking. Seeing Niu Er''s expression, he suddenly wanted to know something about Zhao Ming. If Zhao Ming is really good, it is definitely a good thing for them to follow Zhao Ming. Among the four great families, one of them was the worst persecuted by the Spirit Hall because of their strong attack power. Relatively speaking, the other three groups are much better.


    "Master, is this Senior Zhao Ming?" Tai Long, who had been silent for a while, said suddenly, with a touch of indescribable excitement and enthusiasm on his face.


    How good would it be if the leader of a clan of theirs was also Senior Zhao Ming? In that way, one of their forces will rise.


    He saw with his own eyes the scene where Senior Zhao Ming held a sword in one hand, killing flowers like a flower. Senior Zhao Ming is his idol.


    But his young master was Tang San. How can Tang San He De? Compared with Zhao Ming''s senior, both strength and character are far behind. Moreover, Tang San also opposed Zhao Ming''s senior.


    Because of what Tang San did, he was even despised in Shrek Academy. Everyone in Shrek Academy knew that he was from Tang San, so he wouldn''t interact with him.


    However, the person he most admires and respects is Senior Zhao Ming.


    God knows how painful he was before.


    He also wants to practice with Senior Zhao Ming and be his little follower. In this way, countless people in the college will envy him. Because being Zhao Ming''s junior follower is not a shame, but an honor. If he was a minor follower of Senior Zhao Ming, he would be respected at Shrek Academy, and many girls would like him.


    Now there is a chance. If Senior Zhao Ming can replace Tang San as the leader of the power clan, he can follow Senior Zhao Ming.


    "What Zhao Ming''s senior?" Bai Chenxiang took back her beautiful long legs and looked at Tai Long in surprise. How could Tyrone show such an expression like Niu Er? It seems to be even more fanatical.


    "Senior Zhao Ming is the best student in Shrek Academy, even better than the dean." Tyrone said enthusiastically.


    "Senior Zhao Ming, he..."


    ...


    "What are you talking about? How young is the Lord?"


    "The Lord also killed the Eighty-Nine Contra-level Evil Soul Master?"


    Everyone, including Niu Er, was shocked to hear this news. Niu Er also guessed Zhao Ming''s age. He thought that Zhao Ming was only twenty years old at most. Although it seemed that he was younger than him, he didn''t dare to think about it at that age.


    However, now I know from Tyrone that Zhao Ming is much younger than them, how can they not be shocked?


    And also beheaded such a powerful evil spirit master. Evil soul master, that is an extremely difficult existence. The evil spirit master of the Contra level is comparable to ordinary Title Douluo. But such a strong man is still not Zhao Ming''s opponent.


    "Since Tang San is so bad, why do you guys still recognize him as the young master."


    Bai Chenxiangyu covered her breast with her hand The beautiful eyes are full of brilliance.


    It turned out that Zhao Ming was such a hero.


    Alone holding a long sword and admired by thousands of people, what kind of style should it be?


    "Huh, it''s not my stubborn grandfather. I have to let him be our young master." Tyrone said angrily. He didn''t have a good impression of Tang San at all. Tang San was isolated by the entire college, and he didn''t have a good impression in front of Senior Zhao Ming. If it weren''t for grandpa''s order, how could he be Tang San''s little follower?


    "Then you are too miserable. But fortunately, I can recognize the master as the master." Yang Baboon said, his eyes looked at Tailong with a touch of sympathy. Zhao Ming is so powerful, not only can they not be his subordinates, they are also enemies.


    "Maybe, in the future, our big families will have to fight against you in the future." Niu Er looked at Tyrone and said slightly. If Grandpa Tai Nuo followed Tang San with all his heart, and Tang San was the enemy of the Lord. Then they can only be an enemy of the Li family.


    "I hope Grandpa can make the right decision. I don''t want to be a thug for Tang San anymore. Tang San, he is not worthy." Tai Long said coldly.

 Chapter 345： Bai Chenxiang, so proud

    "Are you talking about me?" Zhao Ming walked in with a long voice.


    Zhao Ming just heard some conversations between them behind. Tai Long''s performance was a bit beyond his expectations, and it seemed that Tang San''s friendship with the Li Clan was not so good. It was only supported by the identity of a direct descendant of the Tang family.


    If he is not named Tang, he is nothing.


    "You are?" Looking at Zhao Ming, Yang Baboon and Bai Chenxiang were stunned. They had never seen Zhao Ming. But according to what Zhao Ming said before coming in, they could also guess.


    "Master." Niu Er looked at Zhao Ming, and quickly reacted, and quickly got up from the chair, respectfully saluting.


    "Don''t be polite." Zhao Ming shook his head.


    "Senior Zhao Ming, it''s really you." Tyrone looked at Zhao Ming and couldn''t help but said. There is a touch of worship and fanaticism in his eyes. But when he thought of Tang San, he was a little disappointed. In the future, they might still be enemies with Zhao Ming. Enemy with the man he admired most, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Tyron, it''s you. It seems that your cultivation has improved recently." Zhao Ming said casually.


    "Has Senior Zhao Ming been paying attention to me?" Tyrone said excitedly. Looking at Zhao Ming, his lost face flushed with excitement.


    "Well, you will practice hard in the future. I won''t blame you for my grudges with Tang San." Zhao Ming said casually.


    "Senior Zhao Ming, I will definitely work hard and I won''t let you down." Tyrone said, Zhao Ming is his idol. It is precisely seeing Zhao Ming''s strength that he will practice crazy these days.


    He also wanted to suppress all enemies while waving his hands like Zhao Ming.


    "Yeah." Zhao Ming replied, and instead of paying attention to Tailong, he set his sights on Bai Chenxiang.


    Zhao Ming looked at Bai Chenxiang with a smile.


    Bai Chenxiang is indeed extremely beautiful, with a slender waist, as if he could hold it in one hand. The long legs are also very slender, and there is a faint fragrance on his body.


    Bai Chenxiang, as a woman of the Min family, has a light body. Bai Chenxiang was also thinner than ordinary girls. But it didn''t affect her beauty.


    "This beautiful lady, is it Bai Chenxiang from the Min family?" Zhao Ming smiled, looked at Bai Chenxiang, and asked.


    "In Xia Bai Chenxiang, I have seen the Lord." Bai Chenxiang looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and there was a blush on Qiao''s face.


    Although many people praised her for her good looks in the past, no matter how good she was, she didn''t feel anything. But Zhao Ming praised her, but she felt a little different.


    After all, Zhao Ming is such a powerful man, or their master.


    She praised her for her good-looking, which proved that she was really good-looking.


    And Zhao Ming still looked at her like that,


    Hardly,


    Lord, like her?


    Bai Chenxiang couldn''t help but feel pounded, her face blushing slightly. Zhao Ming is so powerful and noble, would you like her?


    "You don''t need to call my lord, now only the imperial clan has surrendered to me. You haven''t yet. Just call me Zhao Ming." Zhao Ming stretched out his hand and smiled gently. Bai Chenxiang is really cute. He just said a few words casually, and she blushed. It seems that she has never been in a relationship before, otherwise, it would not be like this.


    But this is also good, he can enjoy Bai Chenxiang alone.


    "Hello." Bai Chenxiang looked at Zhao Ming, somewhat flattered, and stretched out a little hand to hold Zhao Ming together.


    "You can cultivate your soul now. Your talent should be able to reach the soul sect before the age of twenty, which is very good." Zhao Ming said, shook Bai Chenxiang''s hand more. Although Bai Chenxiang was a little thin, his hands felt soft.


    "Well, thank the Lord for the compliment." Bai Chenxiang nodded, and withdrew her hand as if she had been electrocuted. Her pretty face turned red, and she looked down at her slender legs, a little nervous. She could feel that Zhao Ming was a little different to her.


    With so many people present, Yang Baboon are all geniuses with no less talent than her. Zhao Ming didn''t even look at them. Instead, he just looked at her and was so gentle with her.


    At this time, Yang Baboon and the others also looked at Bai Chenxiang with their mouths open. They were a little unbelievable that Bai Chenxiang actually showed such a shy expression in front of Zhao Ming. But they weren''t jealous, because Zhao Ming would be their master.


    A genius like Zhao Ming, a strong man, even if he catches Bai Chenxiang, it is nothing to them to let Bai Chenxiang give birth to him. They have straight-forward temperaments, and the strong have beautiful women, which is justified.


    There is only some loss in their hearts, but unfortunately they are not women, otherwise, they might be appreciated by Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming''s strength is equivalent to a Title Douluo.


    Is the appreciation of a Title Douluo important to them? Maybe Zhao Ming gave them something casually, and it could fly into the sky.


    Zhao Ming can be so strong at such a young age, he must have some secrets. And Tyrone just said that the girls around Zhao Ming are very talented, and each of them is a genius in a million. This is clearly that they have got Zhao Ming''s help.


    When Yang Baboon looked at Bai Chenxiang with envy, Bai Chenxiang also looked at Zhao Ming blankly.


    She didn''t think so much like Yang Baboon and others, she only wondered, Zhao Ming, did she like her.


    Zhao Ming is a hero-like character. If she likes her, what should she do?


    "Lord," Bai Chenxiang raised the white jade item and couldn''t help but look at Zhao Ming, she was a person who couldn''t hide words. If you have any problems, you must figure it out.


    "Ok?"


    "You, do you like me?" Bai Chenxiang asked in a low voice, her pretty face turned red in an instant, and her toes drew circles on the ground to hide her nervousness.


    "I don''t like it." Zhao Ming smiled. Although Bai Chenxiang is very beautiful, he doesn''t want to fall in love with her just a glance. He just admires a little, but he doesn''t like it yet. After all, they haven''t used any emotional foundation, how do they like it?


    And even if he likes him, he will not say it, otherwise, he will fall into a passive situation.


    Zhao Ming raised his head and looked at Bai Chenxiang. Did his words misunderstand this girl?


    "Oh." Bai Chenxiang looked at Zhao Ming, her body trembled slightly, a little unhappy. Since Zhao Ming doesn''t like her, why should he be so gentle to her and misunderstand her?


    And he just held her hand for so long.


    "Why? Not happy? If you think I like it, then like it." Zhao Ming smiled, Bai Chenxiang is still too simple. Moreover, there are some little arrogant. Just like his baby Rongrong.


    However, Rong Rong and she are both from a big family, and both have grandpas. It''s normal to have some little tsundere.


    "Huh, who wants you to like it?" Bai Chenxiang was a little embarrassed after hearing what Zhao Ming said, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, pouting his mouth, and could not help stomping his feet.


    "Okay, I''m wrong. I like you, right?" Zhao Ming said, looking at Bai Chenxiang''s long and slender legs. If she has to let him like it, it''s not impossible.


    "You, I''m so angry." Bai Chenxiang looked at Zhao Ming aggrievedly. She is so beautiful, with beautiful legs and slender waist, so many people like her. Zhao Ming, what does this mean, don''t you think she is not beautiful?


    Bai Chenxiang looked at Zhao Ming aggrievedly, her chest rising and falling slightly. If it were an ordinary person, she would definitely go up and give a lesson, but Zhao Ming was so strong that she couldn''t beat it.


    "Zhao Ming, you are so powerful, dare you to try your speed with me?" Bai Chenxiang looked at Zhao Ming, her eyes rolled, and said softly. She wants to find her place in Zhao Ming. The one of their Min Clan is best at speed, and her speed is not necessarily better than her, even if it is an ordinary Soul Emperor or even Soul Sage.


    "Okay."


    "But you are so strong, it''s unfair to compete with me," Bai Chenxiang said softly, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes. Zhao Ming is so strong, how can she compare to him under normal circumstances.


    "Then what do you want? I can let you some."


    "You are not allowed to use martial arts. And you want me to run for one minute first. We will run to the gate of the city in a while and see who comes back first." Bai Chenxiang''s eyes lit up and Zhao Ming wanted to become the head of the four major families. , Will definitely not refuse her request. Otherwise, even her junior can''t be compared, how can they be their master?


    Listening to Bai Chenxiang''s shameless request, Yang Baboon, Niu Er and others couldn''t help but twitch their faces. Although Zhao Ming is powerful, he is only the Soul Sect. You are not allowed to use Wuhun, and you still need to run for one minute. Bai Chenxiang''s request was a bit difficult for others.


    "What are you talking about. One minute is too little. I can give you five minutes and let you run first. But if you lose, what should you do?" Zhao Ming raised his eyes and said. No matter how fast Bai Chenxiang was, it would take seven or eight minutes from here to the gate of the city.


    "If I lose, do whatever you want." Bai Chenxiang said directly. How could she not be able to run Zhao Ming if she could start five minutes earlier?


    "That''s all right."


    "I have a piece of jade here, which can be divided into two pieces. I will put it in Niu''s second hand. Later Niu Er will go to the gate of the city and wait. Whoever reaches the gate will take a piece of jade and wear it back. In this way, It can prevent someone from cheating." Bai Chenxiang said, taking out a piece of jade pendant from his waist, and said slyly. Longxing City is so big that no one is watching, and if Zhao Ming cheated, she would not see it.


    "It''s all dependent on you, but if I win, how about giving me this jade pendant as a reward? I don''t want any other punishment from you." Zhao Mingcan smiled, looking at the jade pendant in front of him, one dragon and one phoenix. It seems a little different.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "That''s okay." For a while, Bai Chenxiang''s beautiful eyes peeked at Zhao Ming, and then slowly nodded. In her opinion, she has taken such a big advantage, it is impossible to lose.


    If she can activate the martial spirit and use the spirit abilities, she can run back and forth in seven minutes. In two minutes, without using Martial Soul, how could Zhao Ming run so fast?


    "Niu Er, you go and prepare." Zhao Ming smiled and said to Niu Er.


    "Yes." Niu Er nodded, took the jade pendant in Bai Chenxiang''s hand and quickly ran toward the door.


    Twenty minutes later, it was estimated that Niu Er had reached the gate of the city, Bai Chenxiang opened the martial arts directly, and the arms on both sides of his body turned into wings. Flew towards the door quickly.


    Although she was very confident, she did her best.


    Bai Chenxiang''s martial spirit is a pointed tail Swift, and all the spirit rings are speed-type spirit rings. For a moment, Bai Chenxiang''s entire body is like a white shadow, extremely fast.


    "This girl is stronger than I thought." Zhao Ming looked at Bai Chenxiang with some surprise. However, thinking about the talent of Bai Chenxiang in the original book is not bad, and it became clear after spending some time with the Shrek Seven Devils.


    "Lord, Chenxiang''s Martial Spirit Sharp-Tailed Swift is a top speed martial spirit. If she uses spirit skills, her speed is comparable to that of the Spirit Saint." Yang Baboon looked at Zhao Ming with some worry.


    "I know." Zhao Ming nodded, Bai Chenxiang''s speed is indeed against the sky, which is why she dared to compete with Zhao Ming. When Tang San conquered the Min clan, he was not Bai Chenxiang''s opponent in terms of speed alone, and he relied on the subtlety of Ghost Shadow to barely win.


    The sharp-tailed Swift, the martial soul of the Min clan, is a top speed martial soul, without any attack power. All the attributes of the entire martial soul are added to the speed, and the speed will naturally be against the sky.


    "Master, it''s almost time now." After a while, Yang Baboon looked at Zhao Ming and couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s time too." Zhao Ming smiled, and a pair of black wings grew out in vain.


    In a moment, Zhao Ming disappeared in place.


    "Oh my God." Yang Baboon blinked and couldn''t help but feel a little shocked.


    He just rubbed his eyes, and Zhao Ming was gone. How fast should this be?


    And Zhao Ming really didn''t release Wuhun. Just that pair of wings?


    ...


    Zhao Ming moved her wings quickly, and she could still see Bai Chenxiang''s figure in the sky. At this time, she had already got the jade pendant and started to go back.


    Zhao Ming could still hear Bai Chenxiang''s murmur in the air.


    "Die Zhao Ming, let you do it, now I''m almost there, you still have no shadow." Bai Chenxiang gasped slightly, her chest undulated violently, and there was some fine sweat on her beautiful pretty face, but at this time She smiled with joy.


    She raised her beautiful eyes and looked in the direction of Niu''s family. She was only ten seconds away from returning to the hall. And Zhao Ming, where is he now? I''m afraid he hasn''t even got the jade pendant now.


    "I said, Miss Bai Chenxiang, are you too happy too early. Will I lose if I decide so soon?" Zhao Mingyouyou said high in the sky. He who flies in the sky is not better than one who runs on the ground?


    "Zhao Ming?" Bai Chenxiang had a bad feeling in her heart when she heard Zhao Ming''s voice. She kept walking, but her eyes kept looking around, but she didn''t see Zhao Ming''s figure.


    "I am on top of you." Zhao Ming said lightly, raising the dragon-shaped jade pendant in his hand.


    "You," Bai Chenxiang''s eyes widened, and when he raised his head, he saw Zhao Ming looking at her with a smile. There was a dragon-shaped jade pendant in his hand. It was obvious that Zhao Ming had already reached the gate of the city.


    Zhao Ming''s speed is so fast?


    Bai Chenxiang was a little surprised, looking at the wings behind Zhao Ming, she was a little shocked. Is this an external spirit bone? Zhao Ming still has treasures like spirit bones attached outside?


    "Zhao Ming, you don''t tell me if you have an external soul bone." Bai Chenxiang couldn''t help but said.


    "Why tell you that I promised you not to use martial arts, and let you run for five minutes first. Is it possible that you didn''t even let me use soul bones?" Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Bai Chenxiang. .


    Bai Chenxiang blushed, a little embarrassed. Zhao Ming was right, she couldn''t tie people''s hands and feet, it would be too unfair.


    After a while, Zhao Ming first returned to the hall with Bai Chenxiang.


    "Hmph, you won."


    Bai Chenxiang was panting tired, her little hand stroking her violently ups and downs chest, she was almost exhausted, but Zhao Ming was so relaxed that she even sweated.


    "Then it is mine." Zhao Ming smiled and hung the jade pendant around his waist.


    The jade pendant on his waist can become one piece when combined with the jade pendant of Bai Chenxiang. He is not a fool, how can he not know the meaning of this Oh. "


    Bai Chenxiang opened her mouth slightly, looking at the jade pendant on Zhao Ming''s waist, trying to say something, but still couldn''t say it. Would like to bet and lose, if she asks for it, it will be shameless.


    However, there is only one piece of this jade pendant.


    She went back, how did she explain it to her mother? Is it lost? Bai Chenxiang couldn''t help thinking.


    Together, these two jade pendants mean that the dragon and the phoenix are auspicious, and she will give it to her sweetheart in the future. If it is gone, my mother will think she likes someone.


    But, Zhao Ming is so bad, how could she like it?


    Moreover, Zhao Ming didn''t like her either.


    On the side, Zhao Ming looked at Bai Chenxiang''s thoughtful look, and naturally understood what she was thinking. But Yupei naturally got into his hands, how could he return it.


    I went back. What if Bai Chenxiang gave it to another man?

 Chapter 346： Whats wrong with my loyal lady?

    The royal family, the conference hall.


    At this time, the hall was solemn.


    The patriarch of the force, the patriarch of the clan, Niu Gao, the patriarch of the clan of Min, Baihe, the patriarch of the clan, Yang Wudi, the patriarch of the clan, all sat in the hall.


    At this time Taino looked gloomy, looking at the three people in front of him, with some anger.


    They want to recognize outsiders as the master, how can this work?


    Tang San is the direct bloodline of the Clear Sky School, and should be the common young master of their four major families. Even if outsiders are powerful, how can they be their master?


    "I''ll tell you the truth, I''ve already found the young master before. His name is Tang San, he is the only son of Vast Sky Douluo." The Titan frowned and said. He wanted to see what they thought of Tang San.


    "Haotian Douluo?" Hearing the name, Bai He didn''t say anything, but Yang Wudi and Niu Gao''s expressions quickly became gloomy, and their eyes looked at the Titan a little angry.


    "Old orangutan, what do you mean? Didn''t the Vast Sky School hurt us enough? If it weren''t for Tang Hao, how could our four big families fall here?" Niu Gao turned to look at the Titan.


    "Huh, let alone Tang San, even if Tang Hao comes in person, I won''t buy his account." Yang Wudi said coldly, and Ruoyuowu released a trace of killing intent. He hated Tang Hao. They broke the death of a clan in the past few years. Tang Hao caused all this.


    Tang Hao and Tang Xiao both offended the Wuhun Temple and acted like a turtle with their heads shrunk. Tang Hao didn''t know where he was hiding, and Tang Xiao closed his sect directly again.


    And their four major families did nothing but suffered. If it hadn''t been for them to escape to the Star Luo Empire and get some military support, they would have been annihilated long ago.


    If Haotianzong doesn''t abandon them. They are the forces of the Clear Sky School, even if they are killed in battle for them? But how the Clear Sky Sect did it, the Clear Sky Sect directly abandoned them without hesitation...


    Therefore, he does not have any hatred for the Spirit Hall, and there is nothing wrong with the Spirit Hall against his enemies. He only hates the Clear Sky School now.


    "Old Rhino, Yang Wudi, what do you mean? Have you forgotten the kindness of the Clear Sky School to us?" The Titan stood up, frowned slightly, and said lightly. Even if the Clear Sky Sect becomes like this, he still has some obsessions with the Clear Sky Sect, because the old Sect Master is kind to him, and he wants to repay him.


    "Grace?" Yang Wudi and Niu Gao were both stunned, looking at the Titan.


    "You know how well the old Sect Master treats you." Titan couldn''t help saying.


    "So? Is the old master still there?"


    "Old Sect Master was killed by Tang Hao and Tang Xiao, who killed his father. What is the use of such a person, such a Haotian School?" Yang Wudi said angrily, and he couldn''t help his heart. anger.


    The reason why their broken clan exists today is all given by the old suzerain. But now, he was alive to death by two unscrupulous children.


    In his mind, Tang Hao and Tang Xiao were the real murderers who killed the old master. What they did angered their father, and they didn''t know how to repent.


    "What are you talking about? How could Xiaotian Douluo and Clear Sky Douluo be like that?" said the Titan. Although he also knew what Niu Gao and Yang Wudi were talking about, he couldn''t think so. Although the old sect master died of anger, it could be regarded as an accidental death.


    "Isn''t that kind of person? Hahaha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life."


    "Old orangutan, after the old sect master died, did Tang Hao go back and take a look? He might have been thinking of his Mei Jiao Niang all the time? For the sake of a mere woman to anger his father, this is the so-called Haotian Douluo ?"


    "And Xiaotian Douluo, I was afraid that the Spirit Hall would reach this point. The Clear Sky Sect is the number one in the world, so he broke his arm and abandoned all of us, and then closed the Clear Sky Sect? Hahahaha, back then Lan The Electric Overlord Sect also offended the Spirit Hall because of a trash, but what? Clear Sky Sect''s strength is many times stronger than the Blue Electric Overlord Sect but chose to give in."


    Yang Wudi laughed loudly. Although Tang Hao and Tang Xiao were a hundred times stronger than him, he looked down on them. He even looked down on Tang Hao, so what was Tang Hao''s son?


    "Don''t talk about it anymore." Titan looked gloomy and slapped the table with his palm angrily. He was a little angry, a little unwilling, and a little disappointed. Why didn''t he disappoint those two? However, the only two of Haotianzong were direct children. He has to accept whatever they do. He once promised the old Sect Master that no matter what happened to the Haotian School, he would protect his bloodline.


    "What? They didn''t allow me to say it." Yang Wudi stood up, undoubtedly venting the Contra-level aura.


    "Old orangutan, the one who should be sober is you." Niu Gao was also a little annoyed when he saw his former friend so obsessed.


    "Okay, okay, stop arguing. Let me sit down." Baihe saw that the two sides were about to fight, and quickly stood up to be a peacemaker. Their four families are in the same spirit, and they have complementary advantages to get to this day. Cooperation brings four benefits, while division brings four injuries. He didn''t want the four big families to hurt their peace.


    "Old Rhino, tell us about the master you mentioned. This is the business." Baihe said. The most curious thing about him now is the mysterious master behind Niu Gao. He knew how high Niu Gao''s temperament was, and he would be able to confess the Lord willingly. He would never be an ordinary person.


    "Old Bainiao, it''s better for you to talk. Unlike the old gorilla, who speaks violently and has a tendon." Niu Gao smiled.


    "This time I called you to come for this reason. I hope you can also serve for the Lord. From now on, our four major families can continue to work together again." Niu Gao said frankly.


    "This..." Yang Wudi looked at Niu Gao and didn''t say anything. There is some deep thought in his eyes. The situation of the imperial clan is similar to that of their broken clan. At this time, Niu Gao recognized Zhao Ming as his master.


    "Here are some materials on my Patriarch. You should go through them first. After reading them, make a decision." Niu Gao said, a flash of light flashed in his hand, Titan, Yang Wudi, and Baihe simultaneously appeared in the hands of Zhao Ming.


    These days since he recognized Zhao Ming as the master, Niu Gao has collected Zhao Ming''s information. The more he understands Zhao Ming, the more frightened he becomes. Because Zhao Ming''s power surpassed his imagination, the power that Zhao Ming exposed was not lost to the Wuhun Hall.


    "The Zhu Family, the Ning Family, the Yu Family, and the boundless mysterious powerhouse..." Yang Wudi couldn''t help but begin to tremble as they looked at the information in their hands. They all understand what it means. So many powerful forces have a strong connection with Zhao Ming. And Zhao Ming''s own strength and talent are so terrifying.


    "I am willing to play for the Lord." Yang Wudi said directly without hesitation. Their broken clan is now in the Star Luo Empire. If they surrender to Zhao Ming, they will be grasshoppers on the same rope with the Zhu family. In the future, if the Wuhun Palace wants to send people to move their family, they also need to consider the power of the Zhu family.


    And he also got some news. The Zhu family seems to be preparing to usurp the throne... In the past few months, the army of the Star Luo Empire has been changed frequently, most of which have been replaced by members of the Zhu family. Moreover, Dai Long''s body is suddenly in a hurry... All this is releasing a signal that the sky of the Star Luo Empire is about to change.


    "My clan is also willing to serve for the Lord." Baihe said directly without any objection. The spirits of their Min clan have no offensive power and need to rely on powerful forces to develop. Zhao Ming is so powerful and willing to subdue them. He is not a fool and will naturally make the right decision.


    "You, you... are you going to betray the old Sect Master?" The Titan looked at the information in his hand, feeling a little surprised. But he still couldn''t let go of the old sovereign.


    "Hmph, I''m not sorry for the old sect master. Tang Hao and Tang Xiao are not the only heirs of the old sect master. What''s wrong with my defecting to Miss Tang Yuehua?" Niu Gao said, with a smile on his face.


    Miss Tang Yuehua is also the bloodline of the old Sect Master, and to defect to Zhao Ming is to defect to her. What wrong did he make?


    "Miss?" The Titan opened his mouth and looked at Niu Gao, feeling something was wrong. Miss Tang Yuehua was born without a martial spirit, and she founded Yuexuan by herself, and she has long been out of the world. He once visited the young lady in Tiandou City, but the young lady did not see him.


    Now what does Niu Gao mean when talking about the young lady?


    Is there anything between Zhao Ming and Miss?


    "Old orangutan, what? Can''t Miss find her own happiness? Do you want her to be alone forever?" Niu Gao said, but there was no blame in his tone, but a smile.


    "You mean, Zhao Ming is Miss''s husband?" Titan stood up and said excitedly. Tang Yuehua grew up when he was a child. Compared to Tang Hao and Tang Xiao, he felt more distressed for Miss Tang Yuehua. Tang Yuehua didn''t have a martial spirit, and was ridiculed by the Haotian School where the strong gathered. A young girl left only a letter when she was a teenager and left.


    Although he feels distressed, he can''t do anything for her. They were just an affiliated family of the Clear Sky School, and couldn''t help her at all.


    "Otherwise? Do you think I am the kind of person who can recognize the lord by just one person? If so, I would have taken refuge in the Spirit Hall a long time ago." Niu Gao said angrily.


    "No, no, it couldn''t be better for Miss to find her own happiness. But I don''t know how Miss is now."


    "The young lady is very good now. With the help of the master, she can practice again. Now she has sixteenth-level spirit power. Although her cultivation level is not high, she is still a knot of the young lady''s heart." Niu Gao said .


    "Old orangutan, would you like to do something for Miss now? The Lord and Miss are unmarried now, but they already have a couple."


    "These days, the lord and the lady are basically in the same room, what will happen, don''t need me to say. Maybe the lady is pregnant with the lord''s flesh and blood now." Niu Gao said with a smile.


    "It''s all because you didn''t make it clear before. If you''re doing something for the young lady, then I''m naturally obliged." Titan said, the young lady is also the flesh and blood of the old master. Whether it is character or everything, it is far superior to Tang Hao and Tang Xiao. Before, the young lady didn''t want to fight for something, but now the young lady is willing to subdue them, he is naturally willing.


    "What about Tang Hao''s kid?" Niu Gao said coldly.


    "Tang San has nothing to do with my family in the future." Tai Tan said coldly. Before, he just thought of the old sect master''s entrustment, Tang San is the only offspring of the old sect master. But now the young lady has a husband-in-law ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Miss is still young, and I don''t know how many children will be born in the future. How would he care about Tang San? Although Tang San was powerful, it was incomparable to Zhao Ming.


    The offspring of the combination of Zhao Ming and Tang Yuehua will be stronger.


    And he must also consider the harmony between his family and the four major families. Now the four major families work together for the young lady''s husband-in-law, and that is to work for the young lady.


    This is a good thing for everyone, why not do it?


    "Haha, it was a misunderstanding after a long time."


    "Good thing, good thing. Old Rhino, you finally did a good thing this time."


    "In the future, our four big families will gather together, and we will have the protection of the Lord, so we will not be afraid even if we face the Wuhun Temple in the future."


    The four of them looked at each other and smiled, forgetting all the previous unhappiness.


    "Well, now that the decision has been made, let me go and see the Lord now. Then we will go to see the lady." Niu Gao saw that everyone had made a decision, so he stopped talking and led them Walked out of the conference hall.

 Chapter 347： 4 big families, Byvo

    The royal family, in the hall.


    After molesting the little beauty Bai Chenxiang for a while, Zhao Ming quietly waited for Niu Gao and the results of their discussions. Zhao Ming knew that Niu Gao and the others would not let him down.


    If they are unwilling to surrender to him, they will be eradicated in the future.


    If you can surrender, that''s better.


    Except for the Li family now in Sky Dou City, the other three families are now in the Star Luo Empire. If they can subdue these forces, they can very well assist Zhuyun Baby.


    The broken clan, the sensitive clan, and the royal clan are known for their attack, speed, and defense. The patriarchs of the three clans are all Soul Douluo, and there are soul-sage-level figures in the clan.


    The combination of these three forces is by no means weaker than any of the lower four sects. With their help, Baby Zhuyun can safely and steadily win the Star Luo Empire.


    In addition to the forces governed by the empire, the Star Luo Empire also has many principalities and kingdoms. When the Zhu Family takes the Star Luo Empire, these forces may take advantage of the chaos to rebel. With the presence of the three major families, they can quickly help stabilize the situation in the Star Luo Empire.


    On the side, Niu Er, Yang Baboon, Tyrone and others also waited quietly, saying nothing. They now have some understanding of Zhao Ming''s strength, and naturally they will not refuse to let Zhao Ming be their master.


    Bai Chenxiang''s beautiful eyes kept staring at his toes, sometimes secretly glanced at Zhao Ming, sometimes looked at the jade pendant in his hand, pouting, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Are you here?" Zhao Ming cast his eyes not far away, breaking the silence of the hall.


    In the distance, four figures quickly came to the hall.


    They looked at Zhao Ming with respect.


    "In the lower imperial clan, Niu Gao, the patriarch, pay respect to the Lord." Niu Gao said respectfully, kneeling on one knee, and saluting Zhao Ming.


    "In Xiamin, the head of the clan, Baihe, visit the Lord. The Min clan is willing to do the work of the master." Baihe, like Niu Gao, quickly walked to Zhao Ming and said.


    "Yang Wudi, the patriarch of the Xiapo clan, pays homage to the Lord. All the people of the Xiapo clan are willing to share their worries for the Lord and never betray."


    "In the next tribe of Titans, see the Lord."


    In the hall, the patriarchs of the four major families all bowed on one knee in front of Zhao Ming, swearing solemnly, and their voices were loud and firm.


    Kneeling to worship, only the inferior who is willing and convincing will give this great gift to the superior.


    The Titans know what they are doing now, but they do not regret it, on the contrary, there are some expectations.


    Zhao Ming, regardless of his identity, background, talent, and strength are the most worthy of their allegiance.


    Zhao Ming married Tang Yuehua, the only daughter of the old suzerain. Their allegiance to Zhao Ming is the old suzerain. As for Tang Hao and Tang Xiao, although they were also the children of the old sect master, they made the old sect master alive. Stupid, selfish, authoritarian, Tang Hao and Tang Xiao like this, they only have hatred, only grudges towards them.


    "Niu Er, you turtle grandson, don¡¯t hurry to kneel down. How dare you sit with the lord, don¡¯t you understand the rules?" Niu Gao shouted in a low voice, watching Niu Er sitting on the chair, his brows suddenly rose. wrinkle.


    Hearing this, Niu Er was shocked, and quickly knelt behind Niu Gao.


    At the same time, Yang Baboon and Tyrone also knelt in front of Zhao Ming convincingly. They had agreed with Zhao Ming in their hearts, and only waited for the final result of the family discussion.


    "Xiangxiang, what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you come over and salute?" Baihe drew in a low voice. His granddaughter is usually smart. Why is she confused when it is important? What if the Lord is dissatisfied with their Min clan because of this, what should I do if I give them Min Clan shoes?


    "Huh?" Bai Chenxiang suddenly woke up from the sluggishness. Seeing everyone looking at him, his face suddenly blushed. At the same time, Mei Mou looked at Zhao Ming and pouted.


    "Bai Chenxiang, I''ve seen the Lord." Bai Chenxiang said quickly, kneeling down when he moved.


    "You don''t need to be polite." Zhao Ming smiled and grabbed Bai Chenxiang without letting her kneel. In the future, perhaps this is still a wife. What if I let her kneel, and then think of these tricks, cover it, and prevent him from entering, what should I do?


    The girl has such a strong vengeance, so she bears grudges, and maybe she will come to a pair of scissors when she sleeps. Is that okay? This is not good.


    "Huh?" Bai Chenxiang''s pretty face was reddish, her beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, there was a hint of warmth in her heart, and at the same time she was a little puzzled. Does Zhao Ming like her or not?


    It seems that I don''t like it. But, it seems, I like it a little bit... She doesn''t know...


    "Master?" A strange light appeared in Baihe''s eyes, and the master seemed to be a little different to his granddaughter. His granddaughter is in her youth and is beautiful as a flower. Normally, there are also many family members who want to marry his precious granddaughter. But he did not agree.


    His precious granddaughter is very talented, and he might be able to break through Title Douluo in the future. How could her husband-in-law be an ordinary person?


    But if it were the Lord, that would be great.


    Xiangxiang is now at the age of marriage, if she can be married to the Lord. The relationship between them and the master is not only a master-servant relationship, but also relatives. Then they will do things for the Lord in the future, and it is naturally not their turn to swear. If there is any benefit, and can let the incense blow the pillow breeze, don''t they have everything?


    At the same time, he also saw the jade pendant on Zhao Ming''s waist. This jade pendant will be given to her husband by Xiangxiang in the future. Now it''s around Zhao Ming''s waist. What this means is self-evident.


    Xiangxiang deserves to be the granddaughter of the old man. In the future, our Min clan said that we must not follow Xiangxiang to get benefits. Bai He looked at Bai Chenxiang with satisfaction and exclaimed.


    The others all looked at the white crane with envy. This old white bird is lucky and has such a beautiful granddaughter. Now Bai Chenxiang has won Zhao Ming''s favor, and the Min family can also get good benefits.


    "You all get up." Zhao Ming waved his hand casually and said lightly. They have no interest in this group of big masters, a group of men, why are they kneeling? Not a girl.


    "Lord, I am a clan, not far from Longxing City, and I am willing to be loyal to the lord." Yang Wudi suddenly stood up and said respectfully.


    "Yeah." Zhao Ming nodded.


    "Well, my lord, there is a younger generation from a clan called Yang Gorilla, who is the cousin of a baboon. She is sixteen this year and looks like a fairy. If the lord likes it, I can send her to be the maid of the lord and serve Lord." Yang Wudi said, showing a smile.


    His orangutan is so beautiful, maybe he can be appreciated by Zhao Ming.


    Niu Gao and Titan looked at Yang Wudi and cursed shamelessly. Yang Wudi is bullying that there is no beautiful girl in his tribe.


    "No need." Zhao Ming raised his eyes. Although Yang Wudi said it was a maid, since it can be sent as an object, the maid just sounds better. Rare, beautiful, this is the main means for the lower to please the higher. This is the sorrow of the women of the big family, not only can they not control their marriage. From time to time, it may be treated as an item and generally traded to others, just to gain some family benefits.


    Zhao Ming is not interested in these girls. What''s more, Yang Gorilla, this doesn''t sound like a name for a beauty.


    "However, the Lord lacks women to serve." Yang Wudi continued.


    "The maid doesn''t need it, it''s fine if I have fragrance." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Bai Chenxiang on the side. She was a little unhappy at this moment, and she didn''t know if it was because of the maid.


    "Ah? Lord, me?" Bai Chenxiang heard that Yang Wudi wanted to offer Zhao Mingjin''s maid, not knowing what was wrong, she was a little unhappy. But listening to Zhao Ming''s words, he couldn''t help being stunned. How could she be Zhao Ming''s maid?


    "Lord, let Xiangxiang serve you during this time. Xiangxiang will follow the Lord, and hope that the Lord can give her a little more guidance." Baihe walked up directly after hearing the words, showing a smile. She is also a well-known beauty, but how can she beat his fragrance.


    "Patriarch Baihe, don''t worry, I will treat Xiangxiang kindly." Zhao Ming smiled and took Bai Chenxiang''s hand.


    "Let¡¯s do that for today. Let¡¯s go down. You guys haven¡¯t seen the need for retelling the past for many years, so I won¡¯t bother you. Now you go and tell the people in your respective families first. In a few days, you will make your family talents stronger Select some of the younger generations..." Zhao Ming said, holding Bai Chenxiang''s hand, and walking towards the door.


    ...


    The backyard is an exquisite garden.


    At this time, Zhao Ming was enjoying the sun with his eyes squinted on a recliner. Beside him, Bai Chenxiang stood tall and slender, standing there, slender and straight. At this moment, she was a little aggrieved, and she was going to serve Zhao Ming in confusion.


    "Hey, what did you mean just now. Even if you are my lord, I won''t succumb to you." Bai Chenxiang walked quickly to Zhao Ming''s side with long slender legs and said softly.


    Although Zhao Ming is very strong, she is still her master, but she will not betray her own things. She is also a little proud.


    "Sect Master Yang Wudi was too enthusiastic just now, I can''t help but pull you out." Zhao Ming smiled, looked at Bai Chenxiang, and said calmly. He just played Bai Chenxiang as a shield, and he didn''t really want her to be a maid.


    Although Xiangxiang baby is very beautiful, she is still very fragrant. But his Yuehua is also good, and his figure is better than her. She is sensible, well-behaved, and willing to listen to him.


    "It turned out to be like this." Bai Chenxiang pursed his lips, not satisfied with Zhao Ming''s answer, but was even more aggrieved.


    She is so beautiful to serve Zhao Ming, but she is still drawn as a shield.


    Is Zhao Ming just wood? I don''t even know Lianxiangxiyu.


    "Come and rub my shoulders, I''m going to sleep for a while now." Zhao Ming yawned and said.


    "Ah? Didn''t you pull it as a shield?" Bai Chenxiang said softly is a shield and a maid. "


    "Also, pay attention to the tone of your speech, Xiangxiang. You are not the little princess of the Min clan now. You are the maid by my side these days."


    "Oh." Bai Chenxiang replied, pouting, and reluctantly walked behind Zhao Ming and pinched Zhao Ming''s shoulders.


    "The strength can be slightly heavier."


    "that''s it."


    Zhao Ming commanded, feeling the softness behind him, some enjoyment. Bai Chenxiang''s massage is also very comfortable, his hands are soft, he can feel some aroma when lying down.


    In this way, one morning passed like this.


    Bai Chenxiang pinched Zhao Ming''s shoulders, rubbed his legs, and worked all morning. It was not until Zhao Ming felt that she might be a little tired, and then let her go back.


    With Zhao Ming''s permission, Bai Chenxiang didn''t stay a bit, and ran away like a frightened little rabbit.

 Chapter 348： Titan bows down, dont be angry with Miss

    As soon as Bai Chenxiang left, Zhao Ming felt two breaths coming towards him. One breath is calm and strong, the other breath is weak. The people who came were Titan and Tyrone.


    What are they looking for him now?


    Did they regret it? Thinking of following Tang San again?


    "Sin slave Titan, see the Lord."


    "Sin slave Tyrone, see the Lord."


    The two of them walked up to Zhao Ming, with a respectful face, and with a plop, they knelt directly on the ground, knocked their heads against Zhao Ming, and the sound was extremely loud.


    At this time, Titan looked at Zhao Ming, regretful in his heart.


    He didn''t expect Tang San and Zhao Ming to have such a big enmity. He just learned from Tai Long that Zhao Ming was the peerless genius in his mouth. Before they followed Tang San to help Zhou to abuse, and against the Lord, it was a sin worthy of death.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Ming said slightly, looking at the two.


    "I didn''t know the relationship between Tang San and the Lord before going down, and offended the Lord. Hope the Lord will make atonement." The Titan still kneeled on the ground and said respectfully.


    Thinking about it now, he really regretted his death.


    What is Tang San? How can you compare with Zhao Ming? He already knew what Tang San had done these days, and he was worried about his identity before and didn''t want to say anything. But he is no longer the young master of the Li family.


    Now think about it, Tang San''s character is really bad.


    These days, Tang San also borrowed tens of thousands of gold soul coins from them, saying that they were selling money as hidden weapons, and then they would be divided. He believed it, but after Tang San didn''t mention borrowing money at all.


    The most important thing is that Tang San still has something to do with Evil Soul Master. What an evil existence Evil Soul Master is, he is willing to deal with Evil Soul Master, is Tang San crazy?


    "You know what Tang San is now," Zhao Ming said lightly, walking to the Titans and them.


    "We all know that Tang Sanhui colluded with the evil spirit master. I didn''t expect it. And we also helped him to abuse. I hope that the master will not blame us, let alone anger the young lady." said the Titan. Now Tang Yuehua is Zhao Ming''s woman. , If Zhao Ming did something to her because of anger, they couldn''t say anything, let alone help Tang Yuehua. What a husband does to his wife is too much, and as a wife, he can only endure silently.


    What if Zhao Ming is upset because of their actions, and misses the young lady, what should I do? The young lady has finally opened up and fell in love with others over the years. If the actions of their subordinates destroy her happiness, then he will never escape his crime.


    Many powerful women appeared in Titan''s mind, and their life was miserable. He didn''t want the young lady to become like that.


    "Wang Yuehua?" Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Yuehua is my baby, she is my woman, how could I be angry with her. Let alone you, even if your four major families are against me, I will not do anything to my baby, Yuehua "Zhao Ming said, in his heart, Tang Yuehua is the most important.


    Baby Yuehua can play the piano for her and show him dancing in a short skirt. She is unparalleled in talent, and her appearance is still overwhelming. How could he bear to hurt her with such a girl?


    Although he values ??the four major families. But it''s just a little bit. They are dispensable in his heart, and Bai Chenxiang of the Min clan can arouse some interest in him.


    The four big families have neither the titled Douluo strong nor the beautiful girls, how can they attract his attention?


    "Uncle Titan, don''t worry, Zhao Ming has been very good to me." Behind him. Tang Yuehua''s delicate voice came from behind.


    Tang Yuehua was leaning against a pillar at this time.


    She wore a long purple palace dress, outlined a mature and perfect figure, her legs were slender and slim, with a moving breath exuding.


    Tang Yuehua Lian moved gently, like a fairy descending the earth, gently walked to Zhao Ming''s side, and took Zhao Ming''s arm.


    Zhao Ming looked at Tang Yuehua with a smile. His Yuehua baby is still so beautiful, with unparalleled temperament, but he has some discomfort when walking.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Zhao Mingcan smiled, and put his arms around Tang Yuyue''s waist, feeling her mature and plump breath.


    "I don''t want to sleep anymore, I miss you." Baby Yuehua smiled lightly, looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and blinked. These days, she has a deep relationship with Zhao Ming, and she can speak these words.


    "Then I''ll accompany you." Zhao Ming smiled and rubbed Tang Yuehua''s black hair, feeling a burst of fragrance.


    "Don''t move, I just tied the hair accessories just now." Tang Yuehua frowned and said slightly.


    "It''s messed up, I''ll fix it again for you." Zhao Ming smiled, looking at Tang Yuehua in front of him, even more emotional. He likes rubbing his family''s Yuehua''s hair very much. The baby Yuehua has a noble and elegant temperament, and is knowledgeable, but it will only be messy in front of him.


    "Hmph, okay, I won''t tell you, Uncle Titans are still here." Tang Yuehua said softly, with a blush on her face. She was with Zhao Ming, showing affection, often forgetting that there were outsiders next to her.


    In her eyes, only Zhao Ming. She sometimes can''t see other people.


    "You two get up first."


    "The relationship between Yuehua and I is very good, you don''t have to worry about it." Zhao Ming said, looking at Titan.


    "The young lady and the master are really talented women, with the talent of a young lady, and the talent of the master, the future of the master will be bright in the future." Titan stood up and looked at Tang Yuehua and Zhao Ming with a smile.


    It seemed that he had thought about all this a lot, how could Zhao Ming be such a stingy person, how loving the lady is with him now.


    Two people stand together, like a beautiful picture.


    Zhao Ming is extremely talented, strong and distinguished.


    Miss, she is incomparably talented, knowledgeable and respectable.


    The two of them united as if it were arranged by heaven, and even he couldn''t fault it.


    "Uncle Titan, rest assured. I am by Zhao Ming''s side and everything is fine. If Zhao Ming dares to bully me in the future, I will come to you for justice." Tang Yuehua said with a smile.


    "Haha, that''s good, but the master is unparalleled in strength, and I am not an opponent either." The Titan smiled, seeing Tang Yuehua staying beside Zhao Ming so happy, he was relieved. He is now looking forward to Tang Yuehua being able to conceive the baby as soon as possible, so that he can be regarded as leaving the blood of the old Sect Master. In the future, he can also live his life with confidence and no longer worry about anything.


    "Senior Titan was joking, and the power of the gorilla''s martial arts is immense. If I simply compete with strength, I am afraid I am not an opponent either." Zhao Ming said modestly.


    "The Lord is humble, how can I compare to the Lord?" Titan shook his head and looked at Zhao Ming. He got a lot of Zhao Ming''s information from Niu Gao, and Zhao Ming''s real strength was comparable to Title Douluo. The strength is terrible.


    Although he simply competed with strength, he was no less than an ordinary Title Douluo. But in other respects, it wasn''t just a little bit that caught Zhao Ming. He knew all these things.


    "Lord, miss, since everything is clear, we won''t bother you, and you can rest as soon as possible." The Titan also knew that it was not the time, said, pulling Tyrone and retiring directly.


    After seeing the Titans and them leaving, Zhao Ming had no scruples. Zhao Ming hugged Tang Yuehua and sat on a stone chair beside him. The two of them hugged each other intimately, watching the clouds in the sky spread out...


    "The four big families are now obeying me, and in the future my power will be stronger again." Zhao Ming said lightly, his eyes raised and looked towards the sky, with a touch of pride.


    Now his power, even if he didn''t take down the Heaven Dou Empire, was enough to break the wrist with the Wuhun Palace.


    "No matter what you want to do in the future, what kind of power you have become. Don''t forget that there is still a person waiting for you at home." Tang Yuehua leaned in Zhao Ming''s arms, drawing circles, and said softly.


    She knew that Zhao Ming had lofty ambitions, her cultivation base was low, and there was not much that could help him. Only when he is resting, stay with him and make him happy.


    "I won''t forget you. You are so beautiful, how could I forget you. I want you to give birth to me. Titans are probably waiting for you to give birth to me, so they will feel at ease." Zhao Ming smiled and touched Tang Yuehua''s flat belly.


    "How can it be so fast. It''s still early. Although my body is very healthy, I won''t be able to get pregnant so soon." Tang Yuehua said, with a happy smile on her beautiful pretty face. Her body has always been well maintained. What if she really wins the prize? But in that case, she would also be very happy, and she also thought about having a baby.


    ...


    "System, where is Tang San now?" he asked curiously while holding her baby Yuehua Zhao Ming. He came this time mainly to do Tang Sanyibo, so naturally he couldn''t miss the business.


    "Tang San went to the Min Clan before, because Baihe and the others came to the Imperial Clan, so now Tang San is also coming here. It is estimated that he will be able to reach Longxing City in three days."


    "Then I will hold the Four Clan Conference in three days. I''d like to see what Tang San''s expression will be at that time." Zhao Ming smiled, he looked forward to Tang San.


    Now it is not simply the three big families, even the Li family has now surrendered to him. If Tang San came, he wouldn''t know how surprised he would be when he saw Titan and Tyrone.


    "Zhao Ming, what are you thinking about? Smiling so happy." Tang Yuehua smiled, spreading her legs and sitting on Zhao Ming''s lap, with her arms around Zhao Ming''s neck.


    "I''m thinking of a joke. I''ll tell it to you now..." Zhao Ming said, casually telling Tang Yuehua some stories from the previous life website.


    "Chuck." Tang Yuehua shook on Zhao Ming''s chest, giggling as he listened to the jokes Zhao Ming told her.


    ...

 Chapter 349： Tang 3 arrives, thinking about fart again

    Three days later.


    "Hahaha, I have finally arrived in Longxing City. This time I am bound to subdue the Imperial Clan. The Patriarch of the Min Clan, Baihe Sovereign, is also in Longxing City now, and now it happens that the two families are conquered together." Dressed in black, looking at Long Xingcheng''s plaque panting, although his face was exhausted at this time, he was a little excited.


    Because he was about to conquer the imperial clan, as long as he conquered the four major clans, he would be able to have some capital to compete with Zhao Ming in the future. The four families together, no less than any sect of the next four sects.


    "But it''s a pity that you can''t subdue the Min clan first." Tang San said, he felt a bit pity. If the Min clan could be subdued first, things would be much simpler.


    The spirits of the Min clan have no offensive power, and like the auxiliary spirits, they all need his hidden weapons to defend themselves. If he moved with affection and reason, he would almost be able to convince the Min clan to use it for him.


    He subdued the Min family, and half of the four major families was subdued by him. Moreover, the Li family and the Min family are relatively complete families. In recent years, the persecution of Wuhun Temple was a little bit less.


    But now it is the same, he can subdue the Min Clan and Yu Clan one after another.


    He hadn''t thought about whether he would succeed, as long as he revealed the talent of his twin martial arts spirit and his identity. They will all surrender to him.


    He is now the cultivation base of the Soul Sect. How strong is the soul sect? In the whole world, how many people can reach this cultivation level at his age?


    "I don''t know if Bai Chenxiang of the Min clan is also here. If that''s the case, I can go for a wave first." Tang San said, Bai Chenxiang of the Min clan is a big beauty. He went to spend money to buy her portrait when he went to visit the Min Clan.


    In his opinion, Bai Chenxiang''s beauty is no less than that of Xiao Wu and the others. If he could chase Bai Chenxiang and be her boyfriend, he would also have a lot of face. Maybe you can still show off in front of Zhao Ming.


    Zhao will show his affection in front of him tomorrow, and he will show his affection in front of Zhao Ming.


    Moreover, Bai Chenxiang is a girl from the Min family. If he subdued the Min clan, Bai Chenxiang would be able to let him deal with it. No him, just because he is her master. He is the master, so he can own everything about her.


    "Oh, I''m really looking forward to it. Bai Chenxiang''s long legs are a bit slender than Xiao Wu''s, and his waist is also very slender. If he can get it, he will feel something unusual in his arms." Tang San Said, there was a smile on his face.


    Tang San''s psychology had long been distorted under Zhao Ming''s repeated blows and suppressions. Watching his baby Xiao Wu being snatched away, and the baby being killed like a flower, Zhao Ming often showed affection in front of him. His mentality has long been different from the mentality of the original book.


    He also wants to have a beautiful girl now, occupy her, and show off in front of Zhao Ming.


    "Huh? The one in front seems to be Bai Chenxiang?" Tang San raised his eyes and looked forward.


    On the street in front, there is an extremely beautiful girl with a slight smile on her face, which makes her more pure and delicate. A tight and long leg wraps the slender and slender legs extremely round. , The curve is clear.


    "Hello, miss." Tang San stepped forward and stretched out his hand happily. He didn''t expect that he could still have such luck, and he could even meet Bai Chenxiang on the street.


    He just needs to leave a good impression on Bai Chenxiang first, and when he has subdued the Min Clan, he can easily chase her.


    Bai Chenxiang looked at Tang San and smiled lightly. But she was not smiling at Zhao Ming, but at another person not far away.


    "Hehe, if you don''t come again, I''m going to be taken away." Bai Chenxiang said with a chuckle, her beautiful eyes looking not far away.


    "Who dare to bother me picking up girls?" Tang San frowned, feeling a little dissatisfied. Is there anyone in Bai Chenxiang now? What is he?


    But what if Bai Chenxiang has someone he likes? He will become the young master of the Min Clan. At that time, whether Bai Chenxiang likes it or not, she will lie in her arms and let him do what she does.


    "Tang San, you are so courageous. Even my maid dare to soak." Zhao Ming''s voice sounded from behind, and he looked at Tang San with a smile. Tang San wanted to soak the girl he liked as soon as he arrived, because he wanted to eat it.


    "Zhao Ming? Why are you here?"


    Tang San looked at Zhao Ming as if he had seen a ghost, and quickly backed away a few steps away from Bai Chenxiang.


    Looking at Zhao Ming, Tang San couldn''t help but feel a touch of horror. How could Zhao Ming appear here? Did Zhao Ming follow him? Impossible, if so, Zhao Ming couldn''t have been to Longxing City before him.


    Did Zhao Ming come to pick up girls?


    Thoughts flooded in Tang San''s mind, and he soon thought of something. Zhao Ming must have come to soak Bai Chenxiang. Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth.


    Bai Chenxiang is the girl he likes, and the Min clan is also his influence. Zhao Ming dare to soak the woman he likes in front of him.


    Is there still a king? Could Zhao Ming be more shameless?


    "What? Here, can''t I come?" Zhao Ming smiled, stepped forward and took Bai Chenxiang''s little hand, and then put her in his arms.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Chenxiang blushed, trying to get rid of Zhao Ming''s arms. She didn''t expect Zhao Ming to be so bold, so she hugged her in the crowd.


    "Don''t move, don''t let me lose face in the public. And in front of the enemy." Zhao Ming smiled and whispered in Bai Chenxiang''s ear.


    "Huh?" Bai Chenxiang was taken aback, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, understanding her meaning. He is now the head of the four major families and her master. If she breaks free now, others will see Zhao Ming''s jokes.


    Bai Chenxiang thought about this, and looked at Zhao Ming with his lips pouting, without saying anything. But there was some blush on his face. In fact, there is another reason. Zhao Ming''s arms are also very warm, and she does not want to leave.


    "Zhao Ming, you..." Tang San''s face flushed with anger, and his lungs exploded as he watched Zhao Ming holding Bai Chenxiang and showing affection in front of him.


    "Count you cruel, let''s wait and see." Tang San vomited blood a little, his chest heaving violently, turned and left.


    There was a burst of anger in his heart, but he dared not show it to Zhao Ming.


    On the bright side, he can''t do anything with Zhao Ming, he is not yet Zhao Ming''s opponent.


    "Shameless Zhao Ming, you two wait with me. Stinky woman, and you, I won''t cherish the things that Zhao Ming has played with. When I take over the Min clan, you will feel better." Tang San squeezed. With two fists, I thought for a while that I was about to subdue the Min Clan, and felt a little better. Bai Chenxiang, so beautiful, with long slender legs, but he would not cherish it. He can only play around. He won''t look at anything Zhao Ming has touched.


    "Now you can let go of me, don''t hold me, we are not in that kind of relationship." Bai Chenxiang''s face flushed, and said softly.


    "Okay. It''s the Four Clan Conference next time, let''s go first. Later I have a reward to give you. But you need to be good enough to get this reward." Zhao Ming smiled, although he I also thought about holding Bai Chenxiang for a while, but let go of her anyway. Now Bai Chenxiang is just his maid reward? What reward? "Bai Chenxiang''s beautiful eyes rolled up and she grabbed Zhao Ming''s hand. It was all over. Zhao Ming just took advantage of her. Now she just wants to know what Zhao Ming''s reward will be? His identity, what he took out, must not be Fanpin.


    "You''ll know when the Four Clan Assembly is in a while. But if you let me hug now, I might be in a good mood and I can tell you in advance." Zhao Ming smiled and continued to molest the young man in front of him. beauty.


    "No. I won''t give you a hug. Lord, you are too shameless." Bai Chenxiang looked at Zhao Ming, her face flushed with shame. The Lord is really too bad, so he wants to take advantage of her.


    It''s all like this, and he said he didn''t like her. Humph.


    "If you don''t give a hug, don''t give it a hug. Let''s go to the square now. They should be almost ready now." Zhao Ming said, holding Bai Chenxiang''s hand and walking towards the square of the imperial family.


    Today, the entire clan of the imperial clan, as well as the elite children of the other three clan, are there.


    He will also officially announce to be their common master at this time.

 Chapter 350： The 4 tribes kneeled at the same time, Tang 3 was stunned

    "Brother Niubi, what''s the situation here?" Tang San asked a man next to him in surprise. He was a little confused at this moment, what''s going on? He felt a lot of young and powerful aura here, none of them belonged to the royal family.


    "These people are from other families, don''t you even know this." A burly man beside Tang San frowned and looked at Tang San with some doubts. He thought Tang San was a member of the other three clans, didn''t he?


    "I know some, but I don''t know much." Tang San grinned, concealing his embarrassment. He took advantage of the ghostly shadow to sneak in with a lot of people, how could he know the situation here.


    "Oh. Are you from the Min clan or from the broken clan?" Niubi nodded and looked at Tang San. Tang San was so thin, he couldn''t be a member of the power family.


    "Brother Niubi, I belong to the Min family. I also just came here. What happened here? Why did the four big families come here?"


    "Today is the day of the Four Clan Conference." Niubi looked at Tang San suspiciously, and said lightly.


    He just wanted to continue to say something, he felt a few powerful auras, his complexion suddenly became solemn, and he stopped making a sound.


    Tang San frowned strangely, he didn''t know why the four big families gathered together at the same time, and even the Titans hadn''t told him this.


    However, he was a little happy in his heart.


    He felt that his chances of subduing the four big families were getting bigger and bigger. The four big families are now gathered together. What a great opportunity, he might be able to win the four big families in one fell swoop.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Tang San''s mouth rose slightly, and he was a little excited.


    "Zhao Ming, Zhao Ming, I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯t think of it. When I subdue the four great families, with the support of the four great Contras, what can you do? If you come to Longxing City alone, Under the siege of the four great families, no matter how strong you are, you will die."


    "There is also Bai Chenxiang, who is so beautiful, originally thinking about getting into the harem. But since it was touched by Zhao Ming, it''s nothing. But you can still show off in front of Zhao Ming. Wait for the freshness to pass. After all, you can just throw it away. After all, my Tang San twin martial arts soul is not worthy of me."


    Tang San thought in his heart, raising his head to look at the podium ahead.


    He could feel four powerful breaths, one of which he was very familiar with was from Titan. As for the other three auras, they are probably the heads of the other three families.


    Soon, the patriarchs of the four major families walked out and stood on the podium, venting their Contra-level aura.


    Suddenly, everything in the square became quiet.


    Everyone straightened their chests and looked at the podium ahead.


    They all know what will happen next.


    One of the big reasons for their four major families to hold meetings is that they will have a common master. The fate of their four major families will also change in the future.


    "What''s the situation, do you feel something is wrong?" Tang San thought, he felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the square.


    He looked at the Titan in the middle of the podium, and he could feel that the Titan also saw him. But why did Titan look at him a little coldly? It seems a little cold?


    How is this going? He is the young master of the Li family?


    Could it be that I read it wrong?


    Tang San took a deep breath and calmed his mood. He must have been wrong just now, how could Titan betray him if he was so loyal to him and called him Young Master.


    Tang San comforted himself.


    But he was still a little worried, he always felt something was wrong with the Titans.


    At this time, the Titans naturally saw Tang San.


    Now that he has recognized Zhao Ming as the master, naturally he has no nostalgia for Tang San. He didn''t have much feelings with Tang San, thinking that he was the blood of the old sect master before recognized him as the young master. Now his identity can''t attract him anymore.


    And he also knew how bad Tang San''s character was. He couldn''t bear just colluding with evil spirit masters and falling in love with evil spirit masters. What a vicious existence is an Evil Soul Master, a Contra-level Evil Soul Master has at least thousands of lives on his hands, and even more. Tang San followed Ruhua, although he didn''t do anything on the face, he didn''t know how many people were killed secretly.


    Now Tang San suddenly appeared here, what did he want to do?


    He somewhat wanted to drive Tang San out, but now the time was approaching and it was too late.


    "The auspicious hour has arrived. The conference begins." Titan said from the podium. Among the four clans, his prestige is the highest, and he is also presiding over the four clans today.


    "Today, we are calling everyone here, and everyone knows the reason. That is from now on, our four families of strength, imperialism, destruction, and min will come together again and advance and retreat together. Because, from now on, We will have a common master."


    The Titan said loudly, the loud voice mixed with spirit power instantly resounded to every corner of the entire square.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    "Taishan, a member of the force, is willing to swear allegiance to the Lord."


    ...


    "Bai Xiu''er, a member of the Min family, is willing to swear allegiance to the Lord."


    ...


    For a time, countless swearing voices resounded throughout the square, and here were all the elites of the four major families, and they all swore allegiance to the new master.


    Everyone in the audience knelt on the ground.


    The four Contra-level elders on the podium also knelt on one knee, welcoming the Lord''s arrival.


    Of course, there was another person who didn''t kneel down, and that was Tang San.


    At this moment, Tang San looked dazed and messed in the wind.


    Who am I, where am I, what am I doing?


    He is also preparing to subdue the three major families. What is going on now? Why did the clan of the power who worship him kneel down? What are you doing?


    "What are you doing? Your lord will be here soon, why don''t you kneel down?" He looked at Tang San in surprise, and pulled Tang San to his side and knelt down.


    At this time Niubi''s heart was full of anger.


    What kind of person is the Lord, the person of the sensitive clan in front of him doesn''t even know good or bad. Everyone knelt down, but he didn''t kneel, did he want to kill them?


    The Lord is powerful, is the head of their four major families, and has a noble status.


    If he offends the Lord, the Lord might still be angry and they will be implicated in angrily.


    Niubi is the strongest of the Yuzhi Clan. Although the Yuzhi Clan is good at defense, the power of their spirit iron-clad rhino is not weak.


    Pulling hard, Tang San was pulled to the ground before he said anything.


    Tang San frowned and knelt on the ground without resisting.


    Even these strong men of the Contra level knelt on the ground. If he does not kneel, he will offend these strong men. And he also wanted to see who it was that had subdued his four big families.


    These days, he worked hard to conquer the four big families, but was taken a step ahead by others at this juncture.


    There was a little upset and anger in his heart.


    Especially the Titans also betrayed him, which made him even more uncomfortable.


    "Who is it?" Tang San said lightly, raising his gaze to look forward, and there was a wave of anxiety in his heart.


    Who will it be?

 Chapter 351： For the 4 Clan Assembly, Zhao Ming turned out to be the Lord?

    At this moment, Zhao Ming stepped onto the podium and saw Tang San kneeling on the ground at a glance.


    And Tang San also saw Zhao Ming at this time.


    "puff."


    Tang San looked at Zhao Ming, a little bit cried without tears. What is Zhao Ming doing here? Does he have anything to do with the four big families?


    Crucially, he is still kneeling in front of Zhao Ming.


    "grass."


    Tang San gritted his teeth, feeling the quiet and solemn environment around him, and didn''t dare to move at all. There are still many Contra-level powerhouses here, who can easily kill him.


    "Zhao Ming, what the **** are you doing? Why can you stand on the podium without kneeling." Tang San gritted his teeth and stared at Zhao Ming viciously. Then he buried his head quickly. He didn''t want Zhao Ming to know that he was kneeling here, otherwise Zhao Ming didn''t know how to laugh at him again.


    How could a good man kneel to his parents, how could he easily kneel to others, let alone in front of Zhao Ming?


    Zhao Ming stood on the podium and looked at everyone on the stage with a slight smile.


    "Welcome you to come here, you will belong to my power in the future, and you should be protected by me." said.


    "Swear allegiance to the Lord..."


    As soon as Zhao Ming''s voice fell, countless respectful voices sounded from the square. Everyone looked at Zhao Ming with a trace of awe and admiration.


    These days, they all know about Zhao Ming''s existence, and they believe that they will start a new life under Zhao Ming''s leadership.


    "This is," Tang San''s body trembled slightly as he heard the loud and shocking voices around him, and a terrible fact flashed in his mind.


    Is Zhao Ming the one who subdued the four major families?


    Thinking of this, Tang San couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart, burning with anger, Zhao Ming, it was Zhao Ming who was **** him again.


    Zhao Ming knew he was going to subdue the four big families, so he would subdue them in advance to humiliate him? There is still a strong race, these old orangutans betrayed him.


    Tang San couldn''t help thinking, he wanted to vomit blood in his heart.


    Why is Zhao Ming so gloomy? How did he know he was going to subdue these families?


    ...


    Zhao Ming on the stage, standing with his hands held hands, smiled in his heart when he saw Tang San''s expression.


    How could Tang San ever played him? Does he still think he is the Son of Destiny?


    "Today is the meeting of the four major families, let me talk about some things."


    "From now on, your four big families will get along with each other in harmony.


    Zhao Ming spoke slowly for three to four hours. With Tang San kneeling below, he was naturally not in a hurry. Moreover, he also had a lot of things to explain to the four major families, so he said them all together.


    In a few days, he will hand over several big families to Zhuyun Baby to protect the safety of Zhuyun Baby. When Dai Long died, the Star Luo Empire was about to start chaos. At that time, Zhu Yunbao, their protector, could he be relieved. And with these people, the Principality of the Kingdom under the Star Luo Empire can quickly be wiped out.


    He Zhao Ming doesn''t like someone calling him king, even if they call him Lord. A courtier is a courtier, and if he wants them to die, they are not allowed to live.


    "Zhao Ming, how long will I talk about?"


    Tang San on the side, his eyes spitting fire, his hands deeply grabbed into the mud on the ground. He has been kneeling here for three or four hours, his knees are numb, and his body has begun to weaken. And Zhao Ming hasn''t finished talking?


    "I dignified Tang San, the son of destiny, twin spirits, actually kneeled for you for so long? Zhao Ming, you deceived people too much." Tang San couldn''t help but whispered in a low voice.


    Tang San couldn''t help but want to stand up, but he was quickly pushed to the ground by the force.


    "What do you want to do? Do you dare to bother the Lord when you speak? If you offend the Lord, there are good fruits for you." Niubi stared at Tang San fiercely. He found that this Min Clan guy in front of him was really not a thing, what the Lord said on it. His voice was so strong that he almost cried out.


    Lord, such a great man, he can tell them this here, and how much face he has given them. If you don''t value them, how can the Lord tell them so much? The Lord¡¯s time is so precious that even if you don¡¯t practice or deal with affairs, you can also use it to pick up girls. It¡¯s good to be able to talk so much to a group of them.


    "I can''t bear such a thing after I kneel. If it weren''t for the Lord to be up there, I will blast you out now. You are not worthy to do something for the Lord." Niubi said.


    In his opinion, if the Lord can continue to speak, it won''t matter how long he kneels.


    Because every word said by the Lord has a deep meaning. As long as they try to figure it out, it will definitely benefit them a lot.


    "I..." Tang San looked at Niubi with a bitter face. A random member of the imperial clan has such a big sense of identification with Zhao Ming. Why? Where is Zhao Ming worthy?


    He Tang San is Tang Hao''s son, the bloodline of Haotianzong.


    How could they treat him this way? What if his father Tang Hao comes? These families will probably be punished.


    Tang San thought about this, knelt on the ground and said nothing more. When the meeting is over, he will go to the Titan to ask clearly.


    Although Zhao Ming said it for a long time, the disciples of the four ethnic groups who were kneeling on the ground did not say anything, but worshiped Zhao Ming more.


    Bai Chenxiang''s delicate and slender figure leaned on a stone pillar, and his beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, with some splendor. She is now responsible for serving Zhao Ming, and naturally she does not need to kneel on the ground like those disciples.


    At this time, in Bai Chenxiang''s heart, Zhao Ming''s image was slightly better. If Zhao Ming didn''t bully her, it was actually good. However, Zhao Ming was too bad, he would bully her whenever he had time, and he didn''t even know that he would pity her.


    At this time, she was a little looking forward to what the reward Zhao Ming was talking about, he said that he would give her a reward later. But she needs to be good enough to get it.


    But she is Bai Chenxiang, so beautiful, and her cultivation base is still so high, how could she not be excellent?


    "Finally, let me say one more point."


    "Today''s Four Clan Conference will select four real talented powerhouses from each big family. And these geniuses will also receive my reward." Zhao Ming smiled.


    On the square, everyone straightened their bodies and looked at Zhao Ming expectantly. What will be the reward for someone like Zhao Ming?


    "Four big families, each of them, the most talented disciple under the age of twenty, will get a soul bone that matches their attributes."


    Zhao Ming just finished speaking,


    Suddenly, in the quiet square, countless people looked at Zhao Ming with a touch of excitement.


    Oh my god.


    The Lord wanted to reward them with soul bones.


    How does the soul bone exist? The Lord can reward them at will.


    At this time, Titan, Niu Gao, Baihe, Yang Wudi and others all looked at Zhao Ming blankly. They are a little unbelievable. Soul bone is the supreme treasure, even for them, it is a rare treasure. But Zhao Ming took it out easily.


    And it''s a spirit bone that matches their attributes,


    Such spirit bones are even more rare and invaluable.


    The younger generations of all four major families are ecstatic. Titan, Niu Er, Yang Baboon and others were excited. Because their talent and strength are the top in the family. Doesn''t this mean that they can have a soul bone?


    "Lord, it is worthy of being the lord. I knew it was a correct decision for us to break the clan and submit to the lord."


    "I know that Senior Zhao Ming is the most awesome. UU reading follows Zhao Ming senior and will have everything..."


    "It turns out to be a soul bone, maybe my piece is different from others..." Bai Chenxiang blinked her beautiful eyes, and her jade hand gently pressed her slightly undulating chest. Even if she had never seen a few soul bones, her first soul bone would have been given by Zhao Ming.


    Countless excited voices sounded, deafening.


    The only one who was unhappy was Tang San.


    Seeing this tumultuous scene, he was a little jealous. As Tang San, he didn''t have a soul bone. How could these people have soul bones?


    "Next I announce that the four races will start. Each race will decide to win the best disciple." Zhao Ming said in a loud voice, ready to leave after speaking.


    "Master, I just noticed that Tang San is here." As soon as Zhao Ming was about to leave, the Titan said to Zhao Ming.


    "I know, but he should be looking for you. What to do with him, it''s up to you." Zhao Ming gave the Titan a light look and left.

 Chapter 352： Don 3MMP, Tyrone would dare to call his name directly?

    "It''s great Lord."


    "From today, my Yang Baboon''s life is the Lord''s."


    ...


    Many people said excitedly.


    They originally thought that they worshiped Zhao Ming as the master, but they just changed the owner. They are almost the same as before.


    However, they never thought,


    Zhao Ming was so kind to them.


    Treasures like soul bones can be taken out and given to them as rewards. How proud is the Lord?


    Today, their four race conferences have treasures such as soul bones, and such conferences should also be held in the future, and they may also be able to get expensive rewards.


    Although these rewards are basically determined now, they also want to try their best to fight for it.


    And even if they can''t get spirit bones today, if they work hard in the future, they might get good results in the next conference.


    The disciples of the four major families talked about this, and were full of admiration for Zhao Ming.


    With a net worth like Zhao Ming, he can easily build a good sect, but he values ??them so much, then they can''t let him down.


    Even if they are not strong, they must work hard to cultivate so that they can be worthy of the Lord.


    "Why are you sending them soul bones? Soul bones are very precious..." Tang Yuehua greeted Zhao Ming as she walked down. Her beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, with a trace of anger. Although these forces are all their own, their soul bones are too precious.


    "Because they are your power..." Zhao Ming smiled and hugged Tang Yuehua''s slender waist.


    "They are all your father''s forces, and I went to me because of you. Of course, I have to be a little proud. I can''t let my family lose face. And, if you want, I can make them all worship you as the master."


    Tang Yuehua''s beautiful eyes condensed slightly, with a soft light. Jiao Chu gently leaned on Zhao Ming''s side, her heart was full of touch.


    Zhao Ming, no matter what he does, he will always consider her.


    How great.


    "I don''t want any forces, and I''m not interested in these. I''m all your women, aren''t they the same as anyone?" Tang Yuehua said softly. She had no martial arts since she was a child and was not interested in these things .


    In the past, she also liked to manage Yuexuan, playing and dancing inside.


    But since being with Zhao Ming, she is not even interested in Yuexuan now.


    Although she is still Yue Xuan''s Xuan master, she doesn''t want to go to the teaching staff to do anything about courtesy and music. She only knows that staying with Zhao Ming is the happiest thing in the world.


    Playing the piano, she just wanted to play the piano for Zhao Ming.


    Dancing, I just want to wear a dress that Zhao Ming likes and show him.


    As a girl, she felt that when Zhao Ming liked it, she would be very happy. This feeling was something she hadn''t felt before for many years.


    "Well, I will protect you in the future."


    "When your strength is a little stronger, I will choose the most suitable soul bone for my Yuehua baby. I will let Yuehua baby have the best soul bone in his body." Zhao Ming said, brushing up Tang Yuehua''s ink. Long hair, slightly smelling the incense of the formation, there is a moment of enjoyment.


    His Yuehua baby is so good.


    He has such a good figure, long white legs, and is willing to show him dancing.


    "Baby Yuehua, I want to watch you dance." Zhao Ming said, looking at Tang Yuehua''s slender legs. He wanted to flick Baby Yuehua into the room, otherwise if Baby Yuehua accidentally saw Tang San and knew Tang San''s identity, what should he do?


    Although Baby Yuehua likes him very much now, knowing Tang San''s identity will be very troublesome for him in the future. And he wouldn''t let Tang San know the identity of Yuehua Baby.


    "Huh, let''s go, anyway, I''m all done now." Tang Yuehua said, she doesn''t like to stay in such a noisy environment, her Yuexuan has always been quiet...


    "Yeah." Zhao Ming smiled and took the hand of the baby Yuehua and walked towards the backyard. He doesn''t even care about Tang Doudou now. Although Tang Doudou is fun, it is far inferior to his Yuehua. Baby Yuehua wore a short skirt to dance for him. He was so beautiful and elegant, but only he could see Tang Yuehua in such a posture.


    ...


    At this time, many people are already competing in the square.


    The power clan compares strength, the imperial clan competes for defensive power, the sensitive clan competes for speed, and the broken clan competes for attack power. The disciples of the four major families are divided into four districts, led by the elders of each family, and they are in full swing for a while.


    "Tang San, come with me." Tai Long walked to Tang San''s side at this time and said lightly. He didn''t have a good impression of Tang San before, but now that he surrendered to Zhao Ming, his attitude towards Tang San is even worse. Tang San is no longer his young master now, he doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    He, Tyrone, the young master of the Li family, also has his own arrogance.


    For people like Senior Zhao Ming, he was convinced and willing to serve him as the master. But Tang San was far from worthy.


    "What do you call me?" Tang San looked at Tai Long with a gloomy expression. Tyrone used to call him Young Master enthusiastically before, but now he is so indifferent, even daring to call his name directly.


    "Tang San, who do you think you are? I have long been dissatisfied with you. I am the young master of the Li family. If I hadn''t had my grandfather''s instructions before, you thought I would be willing to serve you as the Lord?"


    "Do you think you are someone like Senior Zhao Ming? How can you compare with him?" Tai Long said, looking at Tang San contemptuously.


    Tang San is really ignorant of current affairs, and now he still wants to call him Young Master?


    "You, are you looking for death?" Tang San looked at Tai Long, the former small classmate dared to speak like this in front of him, UU reading www. uukanshu.com he felt he was greatly insulted.


    Zhao Ming just insulted him. What kind of thing is Tyrone, dare to insult him like that?


    "Tang San, I advise you to look at the situation clearly. This is the site of the four major families? Why? Do you dare to do something with me?" Tai Long said, looking at Tang San contemptuously, and slapped Tang San''s thick palms on his shoulders. Shoot.


    "Taylon, are you threatening me?" Tang San looked at Tyron coldly, he was a little bit trying to beat him. But Tyrone is right, here is the territory of the four major families. If he did something to Tyrone, he wouldn''t want to escape with so many people.


    And if they knew the grudge between him and Zhao Ming, they would die even worse.


    "I''m going to see Grandpa Tainuo now." Tang San said, he wanted to find out the reason for all this with Tainuo. Why on earth are they willing to serve Zhao Ming as the master? You must know that Tang San is the blood of the Clear Sky School.


    "Come over with me. My grandfather also has some things to tell you. After the account is finished, our Li Clan has nothing to do with you. You will not use it to find our Li Clan in the future. lest you let the Lord go. Misunderstanding." Tai Long said, leading Tang San towards a remote place.

 Chapter 353： Tang 3 character, Titan is angry, Lord Gaoyi, Yuehua cried

    "Grandpa Titan." Tang San couldn''t help calling, looking at the burly figure with his back facing him.


    There was a touch of sourness in his heart, he didn''t know why the Titans suddenly treated him so coldly. The Titans were so good to him before, and he said that in the future, if his strength is stronger, it will help him to conquer the four big families. But now why did he turn to Zhao Ming instead.


    "Grandpa, Tang San has already arrived." Tai Long looked at Tang San, couldn''t help but curled his lips, then said to the Titan.


    "Well, you go down first. You still have to participate in the competition and you need to adjust your status. This time the master''s reward is for you. You must stand up and don''t let the master down." The Titan nodded and said lightly .


    Hearing this, Tyrone nodded, and left without saying anything. He knew that his grandfather wouldn''t care about Tang San''s old love. Now they are all Zhao Ming''s people. Grandpa knows better than him what to do.


    "Grandpa Titan, what is going on? Why did you mix with Zhao Ming? Zhao Ming is so shameless, how can you recognize him as master?" Tang San couldn''t help but ask after Tai Long left.


    "Zhao Ming, you are now the lord of our power clan, you must not be rude to him." The Titan turned his head and looked at Tang San coldly, his aura released and enveloped Tang San''s surroundings.


    The Titan looked at Tang San with mixed feelings in his heart.


    Tang San was considered a genius of Tianzong, but such a person had embarked on a path of no return.


    He used to think that Tang San came from a small place, and his previous experience might not have been brilliant, so he didn''t investigate it. But these days, after sending people to investigate, he discovered what Tang San had become now.


    He wanted to fight against Zhao Ming, against Zhao Ming, and to **** Zhao Ming''s woman.


    How bad is this behavior? How shameless?


    And how powerful is Zhao Ming''s strength? Why didn''t he kill Tang San? Maybe it was because of his identity. Zhao Ming and Tang Yuehua had such a relationship, so he didn''t want to kill Tang San.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but admire Zhao Ming''s character.


    If he had such a violent temper and encountered the same thing as Zhao Ming, perhaps he would have been a killer long ago.


    This may be the difference between them and Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming is a wizard, an invincible powerhouse, what if he is like them?


    Zhao Ming not only surpassed them in strength, but also far surpassed them in character and character.


    Tang San looked at the Titan in horror, and directly released his martial soul to fight the Titan''s soul pressure. He also deliberately exposed his Clear Sky Hammer spirit, but he didn''t let the Titans stop pressure on him.


    Is this still the old Titan Grandpa who loved him so much?


    Just because he said that Zhao Ming was wrong, he treated him that way.


    Tang San felt a bit sour in his heart, constantly releasing his soul power to relieve his soul pressure.


    "Grandpa Titan, why do you want this?" Tang San said, he wanted an explanation.


    "Don''t call me grandpa, you don''t deserve to call me grandpa." Titan said coldly.


    "Do you think I don''t know anything about what you did before? Fighting against the Lord, using shameless means against the Lord, and trying to grab the woman from the Lord, do you think I don''t know?"


    "Grandpa Titan, you don''t know. Zhao Ming is doing all this, Xiao Wu should be my woman, Zhao Ming snatched it."


    "I haven''t done anything. It is Zhao Ming who has been shameless."


    Tang San said angrily, he felt a little irritable, it was clear that Zhao Ming did everything. Zhao Ming has been harming him, why in their eyes he is against Zhao Ming?


    He has never done anything bad, it was Zhao Ming who was doing him.


    Tang San''s chest was violently ups and downs, and his mood was a little uneasy.


    How miserable Zhao Ming rectified him, robbed his Xiao Wu, killed him like a flower, and there are so many big and small things. Every day when Zhao Ming was there, he suffered all the grievances. But why can''t they see these? why?


    "Tang San, I didn''t expect you to repent even now." The Titan gave Tang San a disappointed look. Tang San didn''t even realize his mistakes, so how could he repent? Tang San was so self-righteous, stubbornly thinking that he was right.


    This scene reminded him of Tang Hao. Everyone hoped that he could surrender the soul beast back then, but he didn''t.


    How many people from the Haotianzong line were killed for a mere female soul beast? Even the old Sect Master was so angry. Is it really worth it? Can a mere woman be worthy of the lives of tens of thousands of deaths from her father and the Clear Sky School?


    Is Tang Hao so selfish?


    The Titans had mixed feelings for a while, looking at Tang San, he couldn''t help but realize. Tang San is Tang Hao''s son, and his character will naturally follow Tang Hao. Even if Tang Hao is a Vast Sky Douluo, he has a powerful talent. If he is as evil as Tang San, what use can he do? It will only harm others and self.


    Suddenly, the Titan looked at Tang San in front of him, with some enlightenment.


    In the past, he had some admiration for Clear Sky School and Tang Hao, the youngest Title Douluo. But now, what do Tang Hao and Tang San count? If they can grow up, what will the world be like? Are there more pests?


    "Grandpa Titan, I''m really not that kind of person, Zhao Ming is." Seeing that Titan was silent, Tang San thought his words had worked, so he couldn''t help but continue.


    He doesn''t want to lose the Titan. If he loses his power, what else will he use to fight Zhao Ming in the future? At that time, he was lonely, how could he fight Zhao Ming?


    "This is your attitude?"


    "Then how about you colluding with the evil spirit master? Like a flower, the 89th-level evil spirit master, once released, it will be a disaster for the entire continent." The Titan sneered, and he directly slapped Tang San. After going over, Tang San let out a scream on the spot, his cheeks quickly swelled, and a crimson slap was printed on his face.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Grandpa Titan, I didn''t know Ruhua before. Moreover, Ruhua''s nature is not bad, she won''t harm people." Tang San covered his face and wailed.


    As the patriarch of the power clan, Titan is so powerful. This slap almost dislocated his jaw.


    "Hehe, you don''t know Ruhua, so you are in love with Ruhua again? I haven''t pursued your love with such an old evil spirit master yet."


    "Evil soul masters rely on slaughter to become stronger. An evil soul master who is about to reach Title Douluo has the lives of no more than 10,000 creatures on his hands. You actually said that such a beast is kind, Tang San, you Is it still a bit human?"


    Titan''s body trembled violently, looking at Tang San, full of anger. He didn''t expect Tang San to say such a thing. Tang San thinks Evil Soul Master is kind, so how distorted his psychology?


    Can Tang San still be considered a normal person now?


    If this continues, sooner or later he will embark on evil ways.


    Titan was very angry. If it was Tyrone who said this, he would definitely kill him.


    Tang San fell to the ground, holding his red and swollen cheeks, a little painful. He didn''t know why he said and did what the Titans thought he was wrong. Is it just because of Zhao Ming?


    "Ha ha."


    Zhao Ming, took away his baby Xiao Wu, killed his baby Ruhua, and took away his teacher¡¯s woman... Zhao Ming took everything from him...


    Tang San was full of hatred, thinking of Zhao Ming, there was a trace of blood and tears in his tears.


    Why did Zhao Ming want to harm him? Everything about him was taken away by Zhao Ming, and even the last clan who depended on him also took refuge in Zhao Ming.


    "I just want to know why you rushed to Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming is not of the Haotianzong bloodline." Tang San said, he no longer prayed for the Titan to change his mind.


    "The Lord naturally has nothing to do with Clear Sky School, but he married Miss Tang Yuehua as his wife. In the future, their blood will have the blood of Clear Sky School." The Titan looked at Tang San and explained. He didn''t want to bear a reputation for injustice.


    "Hehe, how can a woman compare to the identity of my Haotianzong bloodline?" Tang San said coldly. He now knows why Zhao Ming was able to subdue the four big families. As for Tang Yuehua, he didn''t know it, maybe it was some unknown female disciple of Clear Sky School.


    "How can you compare with Miss, even Tang Hao can''t compare with Miss." Tai Tan secretly said in his heart, and did not say it. Tang Yuehua has always liked Jingjing, even if she founded Yuexuan, she did not reveal her identity. Naturally, he would not casually tell Tang Yuehua''s true identity.


    "You have to be clear, there are countless women around Zhao Ming. He may be just playing with that so-called Tang Yuehua. An ordinary female disciple of the Haotian School, he will throw it away if he gets tired of playing." Tang San said lightly. . How could Zhao Ming be so lustful, how could he concentrate on a woman?


    "Beast, how can you insult Miss so much?"


    "I''m going to kill you."


    The Titan said angrily, using spirit power in his hand to slap his face fiercely. How noble Miss Tang Yuehua, an unparalleled woman, is now actually being insulted by Tang San like this? Moreover, Tang Yuehua was still Tang San''s aunt, but Tang San insulted her daughter''s family in this way. Is this still a human?


    The Lord and Miss loved him so much that he had seen it, neither he nor his wife had that kindness. How can they be just for fun. The Lord''s character is so good, how can he abandon the young lady at will when he gets tired of it?


    "Puff..." Tang San fell to the ground, spitting out blood scum, and there were still some blood fragments shattered by the Titan.


    "Haha, how shameless Zhao Ming is, how would you know that one day you will regret it." Tang San laughed, and the matter was over, he didn''t care about anything.


    "I killed you." The Titan roared and killed Tang San.


    "Stop it." Zhao Ming drank lightly, directly blocking Tai Ta''s body. Tang San couldn''t kill now, even if he died, he would kill him.


    "Bang." With a loud noise, Titan''s fist slammed against Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming got this punch for Tang San!


    "Master?" The Titan looked at this scene with tears in his eyes, and couldn''t help but widen his eyes, feeling unhappy. Zhao Ming even carried his fist with all his strength, just for Tang San.


    And how can Tang San deserve Zhao Ming to do this for him?


    "Puff," a burst of blood poured out of Zhao Ming''s mouth, and he was acting too hard. The Titan Contra-level vigorous gorilla, he suddenly resisted directly with his body, and it was a little uncomfortable.


    "Lord, you deserve to die if you sin." Titan knelt to the ground, looked at Zhao Ming, and said with a kowtow. He just lost his mind in anger and didn''t realize that Zhao Ming was here. When he saw Zhao Ming, it was too late.


    "It''s okay, let Tang San a horse. After all, Tang San is still the bloodline of the Haotianzong, I want to give him another chance." Zhao Ming said pale.


    "Yes, Lord." The Titan looked at Zhao Ming and didn''t say much. He was moved by Zhao Ming''s character.


    "Zhao Ming, you..." At this moment, behind a big tree behind Zhao Ming and the others, Tang Yuehua looked at this scene in shock, her beautiful eyes filled with tears. She had known Tang San''s identity a long time ago, and she also knew the grudge between Tang San and Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming just said that she would come out, she thought Zhao Ming wanted to kill Tang San. Suddenly she wanted to come and stop him. Tang San was her brother''s child no matter what, at least, Zhao Ming also needed to give him a chance.


    But she never thought that Zhao Ming was not here to kill Tang San, but to save Tang San. Tang San was so sorry for him and did so many bad things, and he was willing to give him a chance.


    And this is only because of her, because of the relationship between her and Tang San.


    "I''m sorry, Zhao Ming, I shouldn''t miss you that much." Tang Yuehua leaned against the tree, sobbing silently. The breeze brushed her cheek, she was so sad and regretful...


    Why does she think about Zhao Ming that way? Zhao Ming never killed Tang San, wasn''t it just for her?


    As Zhao Ming''s woman, she missed him so much, is she too bad...


    "Haha, Zhao Ming, what do you want? Are you planning something?" Tang San sneered. He didn''t think Zhao Ming wanted to save him.


    "Tang San, don''t go too far." The Titan shouted angrily, he really wanted to kill Tang San. But if Zhao Ming is here, he can''t kill even if he wants to.


    "Tang San, the grievances between us should end here. From now on, as long as you don''t come to provoke me, we will wipe out the previous things." Zhao Ming said, looking at Tang San, there was some unhappiness. It''s all Tang San, who made his baby Yuehua so sad.


    Today, Baby Yuehua was a little absent-minded when she danced for him, and he understood that Baby Yuehua might know Tang San''s identity. But now after this, Baby Yuehua also saw Tang San''s true face. If he wanted to kill him, Baby Yuehua would not stop him.


    "Okay, if you let me go today, you will regret it." Tang San got up from the ground and said coldly. He didn''t have any hopes, since Zhao Ming let him go. In the future, he will also let Zhao Ming know what pain is.


    His only reliance on his family now is gone, and there is no hope of fighting Zhao Ming in the future. However, he can make Zhao Ming suffer and make Zhao Ming feel unhappy...


    "Lord, or I''ll kill Tang San. Tang San has such a big grievance against the Lord now. If you don''t get rid of it, it will be a big disaster." Titan said, he just saw Tang San''s eyes, then As evil as a poisonous snake. He had never seen such a look. Zhao Ming saved Tang San''s life, but Tang San treated Zhao Ming like this.


    Alas, the Lord is good.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Tang San is Yuehua''s nephew, no matter how he treats me, how can I treat him the same way? Now I am willing to give him another chanceAs long as he can be a new man, I will pay Anything is fine." Zhao Ming scolded at the Titan, how could he be that kind of person.


    "Lord, you are so kind to Miss." Titan couldn''t help but said, Zhao Ming is kind to Miss, how many men in the world can do it? I''m afraid no one can do it.


    It is ridiculous that Tang San also thought that Zhao Ming would abandon the young lady, how could Zhao Ming do such a thing with such a high-righteousness.


    "Don¡¯t let Yuehua know about today¡¯s affairs. My injury means that I was accidentally injured by you when the two of us were discussing each other. If she knew that her nephew was such a person, I¡¯m afraid she would die. . I don''t want to make her sad, I just want her to be happy every day." Zhao Ming continued.


    "Yes. I will definitely not let the young lady know this." Titan said, he took a deep breath and was moved. How nice is the Lord, I don''t want the young lady to know if I am injured, and I am willing to fight all this alone and silently.


    If the young lady knew that Tang San was so bad, I''m afraid he would be sad. After all, they are also her relatives.


    "How long do you want to hide from me?" A soft crying voice came from behind them...

 Chapter 354： Tang 3, evil

    At this moment, Tang Yuehua stood there with tears in her beautiful eyes, looking at Zhao Ming. There was a touch of touch in her eyes, and a trace of worry.


    She had just seen clearly that Zhao Ming blocked a palm of Titan with his body in order to save Tang San. She couldn''t imagine how powerful a giant gorilla of the Titan Contra level would be with one palm.


    "Yuehua, why are you here? Didn''t I tell you to wait for me in the house?" Zhao Ming raised his eyes, looked at Tang Yuehua, and said warmly.


    He felt a little distressed, how sad his baby Yuehua was now. And all this was brought by Tang San.


    Tang San had some relationship with Yuehua, but Tang San was such a pregnant person. Now Yuehua would be very sad to see it.


    "If I stay in the house, what will you do? You still don''t let Uncle Titan tell me. If I don''t come out, don''t you want to be kept in the dark?" Tang Yuehua said, her delicate body trembled slightly, Lianbu Nudge, walked directly to Zhao Ming''s side.


    She only thinks Zhao Ming is a little stupid now. Tang San is so bad, if he told her everything, how could she say anything? Although Tang San has something to do with her, she now values ??Zhao Ming most. If something happens to Zhao Ming, what should she do?


    Tang San colluded with the Evil Soul Master and did so many bad things before, even if he killed him, she wouldn''t say anything now.


    "Does it still hurt?" Tang Yuehua squatted in front of Zhao Ming and took Zhao Ming into her arms, tearing Zhao Ming''s back with a trembling palm, and suddenly saw the red palm prints on Zhao Ming''s back.


    "With you by my side, I don''t hurt at all." Zhao Ming smiled and held the baby Yuehua''s hand. How nice is his baby Yuehua, caring about him so much.


    Tang Doudou was beaten so badly by the Titans just now, Baby Yuehua didn''t say anything. He just got a palm, Baby Yuehua felt so distressed. This is the gap.


    Even if Bao Yuehua knew Tang San''s identity, what? In her eyes, he was the most important, and Tang San was dispensable.


    Moreover, Tang San might be just that kind of person in the eyes of Bao Yuehua.


    Before, she didn''t like Tang San. It was only because of Tang San''s identity that he had some worries. Now that I know that Tang San is such a person, how can he have a good impression of him?


    "Lord, miss, there are still some things to deal with at the Four Races Conference, the old slave retires first." The Titan said respectfully, the lord and the young lady show affection, and it is not appropriate for him to stay here.


    "Well, good. In the future, if you have anything to do with Zhao Ming, please ask Uncle Titan to tell me as soon as possible." Tang Yuehua raised her beautiful eyes and gave Zhao Ming angrily, then said to the Titan. Fortunately, she ran out this time. Otherwise, how wrong was Zhao Ming? She will be kept in the dark, knowing nothing.


    If she didn''t come this time, she wouldn''t know what kind of person Tang San was.


    She and Zhao Ming might still experience rifts in their relationship because of Tang San.


    "Ahem, that''s not necessary." Zhao Ming smiled, lying in the soft arms of the baby Yuehua, he felt very warm. Baby Yuehua is caring about him, which makes him a little happy.


    If no one cares about a person, no one likes it, just like Tang San, like a lonely person, how painful would it be?


    Fortunately, Zhao Ming would not be like this. By his side, many people cared about him and remembered him.


    "Huh, why did you hide everything you like from me? You used to hide your identity from me, and even this kind of thing was hidden from me and I didn''t let me know."


    "Who do you think of me? Am I the kind of person who doesn''t tell right from wrong? Although Tang San is my nephew, he is so bad. Even if you kill him, I won''t blame you." Tang Yuehua shook her head and said. Although Tang San was the son of her brother Tang Hao, he was not familiar with her.


    Moreover, she had left the Clear Sky School since she was a child, and although she had some feelings for her brothers, she was also much shallower. She even felt a little angry at the behavior of the two brothers angering her father. Just thinking about the family relationship, she didn''t want to say it and hurt her anger.


    "Isn''t I afraid of your sadness? In my eyes, I only like the happy Yuehua, not the crying Yuehua." Zhao Ming said softly, helping the baby Yuehua dry the tears in his eyes .


    "Who is crying, do you think I am a child?" Tang Yuehua''s pretty face blushed slightly, turned her head back, and wiped the tears from her eyes, but her red eyes still couldn''t hide her mood at this time.


    "Okay, I''ll tell you everything from now on. Don''t embarrass the Titan. Titan, all right, you can go down first." Zhao Ming said.


    "By the way, you send someone to protect Tang San, and you must protect him from returning to the academy safely. He has offended a lot of people, so nothing can happen to him." Zhao Ming exhorted, with a righteous appearance.


    "Yes." The Titan responded and went down. Looking at Zhao Ming, I couldn''t help but sigh. Zhao Ming was really kind to Tang San, and Tang San treated him so much, he was so concerned about his safety.


    "Why are you..." Tang Yuehua looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and asked softly.


    "He has just been injured by the Titan. If he is alone, something will happen. I want to give him another chance." Zhao Ming said, touching Tang Yuehua''s beautiful face, feeling the woman''s delicate skin.


    "Thank you, Zhao Ming." Tang Yuehua smiled, she knew that all this Zhao Ming was for her.


    "Well, as long as Tang San doesn''t continue to do wrong things, I won''t say anything." Zhao Ming said, Tang San hates him so much now, how can he not do bad things?


    But next time, if he kills Tang San again, Baby Yuehua won''t say anything.


    Tang San, Tang Hao, what can you do? Baby Yuehua is so clingy, what can they say?


    Zhao Ming smiled, thinking about the identity of Baby Yuehua, and couldn''t help but love Baby Yuehua even more. In the Tang family, he didn''t care about anyone else except his baby Yuehua.


    "Now, I''ll give you some medicine first, you can get better with these faster." Tang Yuehua said, stretched out the slender and slender, let Zhao Ming lie on it.


    "Okay." Zhao Ming smiled, squinted, lying on the warm and moist baby Yuehua, still feeling a hint of fragrance. The injury is also very good. You can also enjoy the care of Baby Yuehua. If so, he would suffer minor injuries every day, which is not bad.


    But this is just thinking about it. If you get hurt every day, Baby Yuehua will definitely find out.


    ...


    "Zhao Ming, I won''t let you go."


    "I, Tang San wants you to taste the pain. At that time, even if I die, I am willing."


    Outside Longxing City, Tang San looked up at the sky, drops of blood and tears falling.


    In his mind, thinking of the intimate scenes of Xiao Wu and Zhao Ming, the scenes of the tragic death of flowers, and the scenes of the master lying on the bed, his heart was filled with unspeakable pain.


    "Why, Zhao Ming, why are you so strong?"


    "Why am I not your opponent."


    Tang San roared aloud, he hated Zhao Ming and also hated himself, why is he so weak?


    He has so many good things, has a huge plug-in, or a traverser, why is he not Zhao Ming''s opponent?


    He hates Xiao Wu even more. Why is he so painful, but Xiao Wu is close to Zhao Ming and pregnant with him?


    "Because you are just a trash." A voice of disdain came, and a middle-aged man appeared behind Tang San. This was a strong soul emperor, Tai Xing, sent by the Titans to protect Tang San.


    "Hehe, who are you?" Tang San raised his indifferent eyes and looked at the man in front of him. There was a murderous expression in his eyes.


    "My name is Tai Xing, and I am here to protect you by the order of the Patriarch. But looking at your appearance, it doesn''t seem worth protecting." Tai Xing said, he looked at Tang San with a sneer. He had heard Tang San''s slander on Zhao Ming just now. Zhao Ming is the head of their four major families, how can Zhao Ming be slandered?


    If it hadn''t been for the Patriarch''s order, he would have ended Tang San directly now.


    "The mere soul emperor is worthy of protecting me?" Tang San smiled and looked at Taixing.


    "Zhao Ming still has Titans, but they are really fake."


    "Presumptuously, you are not allowed to slander the Lord and Patriarch." Taixing said angrily. Tang San really didn''t know the kindness of the people. They came to protect him. Tang San didn''t appreciate it, and even said such things.


    "Stigmatization? Oh, you stay away from me now. I don''t want to see Zhao Ming''s people appear in front of me." Tang San said lightly, for some reason, seeing the man in front of him, his heart felt restrained. Killing intent to live.


    Taixing looked at Tang San and didn''t say anything.


    How can he resist the common command of the Patriarch and the Lord?


    "Since you don''t want to leave, then die." Tang San had an indescribable smile on his face, his eyes looked at Taixing, and he had already regarded him as a dead person.


    Purple energy flickered in his eyes, and a fierce aura radiated.


    Tai Xing looked at Tang San in surprise and met Tang San''s eyes. He suddenly felt an unreasonable fear, because he felt that he saw two bottomless abysses.


    "Die." In an instant, behind Tang San, countless dark vines rose, rushing towards Taixing.


    "Evil Soul Master? Are you an Evil Soul Master?" Tai Xing yelled in horror, and from the spirit power released by Tang San, he felt the breath of the Evil Soul Master.


    "puff."


    Taixing released his martial soul instantly, but he mobilized his soul power. But Tang San''s speed was too fast, surpassing his imagination, countless blue-black vines were so strong that they instantly penetrated his body.


    Blood was swaying everywhere, Tai Xing''s eyes stared at Tang San, condensed into a frightening expression.


    Taixing is dead.


    A strong soul emperor, who didn''t seem to have the slightest resistance in front of Tang San, was directly killed by Tang San.


    "Is this my current strength? Ruhua, are you helping me?" Tang San closed his eyes, feeling the energy in his body. He felt that he was many times stronger, although his spirit power had not increased, but his strength was much stronger.


    This is the power of the evil spirit master.


    The evil and gloom in his heart, coupled with the back-feeding of the Flower Evil Soul Master, caused his martial soul to undergo an abnormal change and became an Evil Soul Master.


    "My current strength may be comparable to that of the Soul Sage." Tang San said. In his hand, the black and blue blue silver grass was absorbing Tai Xing''s flesh and blood, and the soul power he had just consumed instantly filled.


    "Evil Soul Master? So what? I''m afraid it won''t be Zhao Ming''s opponent?" Tang San said in a cold voice Zhao Ming''s strength is close to Title Douluo. Saint''s combat effectiveness will not be his opponent.


    "But I have other things to do."


    "Zhao Ming, Zhao Ming, I was so miserable by you, and now I still look like a human being and a ghost, how can you punish you?" A hoarse voice came from Tang San''s throat. He looked at his gloomy face from the reflection of a pool of blood on the ground, with some uncontrollable irritability and killing in his heart.


    "I don''t believe it, you can protect everyone around you very well. Wait, I will make you regret it."


    Tang San said, walking towards the distance with his breath, he is no longer interested in killing Zhao Ming.


    But he doesn''t care, sometimes it''s more painful to live than to die.


    Zhao Ming''s woman is so beautiful, I am afraid it will be very delicious.


    Although they are well protected by Zhao Ming, there are always some omissions. Moreover, there is also the woman named Tang Yuehua of the Haotian School. It was her who caused him to be squeezed out by the four big families. If there was a chance, he would not let her go.

 Chapter 355： Lord, do you want to be single for a lifetime?

    "Ding, congratulations to the host, Tang San is now on the verge of collapse."


    "Check Tang San''s negative value."


    "Ding, the query is successful, Tang San''s negative value has reached 950|1000."


    The system reminder sounded.


    "Is it so fast? The next time you see Tang San again, it will be his death date." Zhao Ming smiled. Now Tang San''s only support, the four big families are also his men, and Tang San has no nostalgia.


    "Host, I have another news to tell you." The system sold a pass and said.


    "What news?" Zhao Ming frowned and asked curiously.


    "Tang San has been stimulated now, his spirit has mutated, and he has become an evil spirit master. Now his psychology has been completely distorted. Therefore, the host still has to protect his little wives. Otherwise, if Tang San does something to them , It''s bad." The system reminded.


    "Become an evil spirit master?" Zhao Ming was a little surprised.


    "Of course, Tang San was initially mentally distorted. Although his cultivation level rose very quickly after being fed back by the flower, he was also affected by the evil spirit master of the flower, and his body had hidden dangers. Now it has been stimulated by the host. Evil Soul Master. And his current combat power is comparable to the existence of Soul Sage."


    "What about the Evil Soul Master? It''s just the Soul Sage, what other storms can be stirred up?" Zhao Ming smiled disdainfully. Tang San became an evil spirit master, and he didn''t care.


    "But I still have to let Zi Ji and the others stare for me. The babies are now in Shrek Academy. If Tang San wants to do anything, it''s not good." Zhao Ming thought.


    ...


    At this moment, Bai Chenxiang sat cross-legged in a delicate room, and the spirit power around him continued to rise.


    On her right leg, a burst of green energy was quickly absorbed by her.


    Under the shroud of bursts of blue energy, Bai Chenxiang''s delicate face became more attractive, and her appearance became more attractive. The slender legs, with a soul bone, appear more slender and rounded.


    Level thirty-five, level thirty-six, level thirty-seven.


    Her cultivation level has directly improved to the third level.


    Bai Chenxiang''s beautiful eyes opened wide, astonished as she felt her cultivation level. She felt that she had inexhaustible power in her body, and her body seemed to be lighter.


    "Zhao Ming..." Bai Chenxiang smiled slightly, and Zhao Ming appeared in her mind. She did not expect that she would meet someone like Zhao Ming in her life. Now that she has this right leg bone, she will also become a peerless genius.


    Her cultivation level has become 37th level, and if nothing happens in the future, she will definitely be able to break through Title Douluo.


    And all this is because of the right leg bone of the top speed spirit beast that Zhao Ming has bestowed on her for over 40,000 years.


    Although Tyrone and the others are also outstanding in their respective families, they only got a piece of ordinary spirit bone. Although that kind of soul bone is also a treasure, it is far from being comparable to this soul bone on her body. This piece of her soul bone is extremely precious and can be used as a family heirloom of their Min Clan.


    Bai Chenxiang thought, looking at her beautiful legs, somewhat satisfied. Immediately, she went to the closet and found a pair of white tights to put on. She also wanted to dress up and see Zhao Ming.


    Conference hall.


    Zhao Ming was dressed in a black robe, sitting in the hall, he was explaining something to the four big families. After the explanation, he should leave. Now that he has subdued the four big families, there is no need to stay here.


    "Lord, are you leaving now?" Niu Gao looked at Zhao Ming and couldn''t help but feel a little bit disappointed. These days, Zhao Ming is here, and they all know how good they are to them.


    Now their family even has such precious things as soul bones, which were bestowed by Zhao Ming.


    "Well, we will leave tomorrow. It''s useless to stay here." Zhao Ming said, "After I leave, you will go to the Star Luo Empire to find Zhu''s house, and just report my name after going. They will. I arranged tasks for you."


    "it is good."


    "It''s just that I would take the liberty to ask, what is the relationship between the Zhu Family and the Lord?" Yang Wudi asked, although he also knew that Zhao Ming and Zhu Family had a deep relationship. But I don''t know how deep it is. Is it a cooperative relationship between the Zhu family and Zhao Ming, or...


    "The Zhu family is my power, just like you." Zhao Ming said lightly. Now the situation in the Star Luo Empire is about to change, and he doesn''t need to hide this.


    "Zhu Family is your power?" Titan, Yang Wudi couldn''t help but swallowed their saliva and looked at Zhao Ming in horror. Although they knew about the relationship between Zhao Ming and the Zhu family before, they didn''t know that the relationship between the Zhu family and Zhao Ming was like this.


    The Zhu family is now a powerful family. The appeal of the Star Luo Empire has faintly surpassed the Dai family.


    The Dai family recently broke out scandals frequently, while the Zhu family was in the court and the military moved frequently, which means it goes without saying. Perhaps soon, the Zhu family will replace the Dai family as the master of the Star Luo Empire.


    And such a powerful Zhu family turned out to be Zhao Ming''s influence.


    "Well, what you need to do now is to help the Zhu Family securely take down the Star Luo Empire. If the Dai Family is destroyed, there will definitely be rebellions under the Star Luo Empire. I need you to help them eliminate these rebellions as quickly as possible. power."


    "Yes. We must do our best." Yang Wudi glanced at each other, and they all saw a hint of excitement in each other''s eyes.


    Lord is a person with great ambitions. The Zhu family replaced the Dai family, and the Lord would become the helm behind the Star Luo Empire.


    And how can their four big families be low in the Star Luo Empire?


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but get a little excited.


    They worshiped Zhao Ming as their master. It was a great deal. In terms of the current situation, it was definitely not a difficult task to destroy some of the rebel forces of the Star Luo Empire.


    "Well, it''s good if you have a good idea, as long as you do it well, I won''t treat you badly in the future." Zhao Ming smiled, how long will it take for the Zhu family to win the Star Luo Empire? Maybe it''s only a few months away. However, Zhao Ming hoped that the Zhu family could be faster, otherwise the Martial Soul Palace might step in.


    The Star Luo Empire has now fallen into his hands. There are also the Heaven Dou Empire and the Wuhun Temple on the mainland. These forces are very powerful...


    "Are you leaving tomorrow?" After the Titans and them left, Bai Chenxiang walked in from behind. There was a touch of loss in her beautiful eyes. She heard everything Zhao Ming and them said just now. She is not interested in the Star Luo Empire or the Zhu Family. She only knew that Zhao Ming was leaving tomorrow.


    What will she do in the future? Maybe she won''t be able to see him.


    "Well, I will leave tomorrow." Zhao Ming looked at Bai Chenxiang and couldn''t help but smile.


    After absorbing the spirit bone, Bai Chenxiang became more attractive.


    Beautiful legs have become more beautiful.


    Wrapped in a pair of tight-legged trousers, the curves of the beautiful legs are exposed, and Bai Chenxiang''s beautiful legs are not inferior to Bu Xiaowu''s. After all, as a speed type soul master, how could she be worse?


    "Can''t you just play for a few more days before leaving? You have just come to Longxing City for a few days." Bai Chenxiang looked at Zhao Ming, and said in a soft voice.


    She felt sad. Usually, Zhao Ming is so bad to her, she is a little afraid to stay with Zhao Ming. However, Zhao Ming was going to leave, but she was a little reluctant.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t bear to let me go? If you don''t bear it, you can follow me to Tiandou City and continue to serve me." Zhao Ming smiled and laughed at the little beauty in front of him.


    "I''m not. It''s just that you gave me a soul bone, and I haven''t had time to thank you." Bai Chenxiang''s face flushed, looking at Zhao Ming, pouting. How could she like to be Zhao Ming''s maid? Just want to repay his favor and serve him more time.


    Bai Chenxiang is so arrogant.


    Zhao Ming smiled, "Come and let the Lord hug you, and it''s a reward for me."


    Zhao Ming grabbed Bai Chenxiang''s hand and held her in his arms, feeling the softness and warm fragrance of the girl in his arms.


    "Ah." Bai Chenxiang''s face flushed, his heart throbbed, and he fell directly into Zhao Ming''s arms.


    "Xiangxiang, your body is so soft." Zhao Ming said. Bai Chenxiang''s body is very slender. He feels that he can hold it tightly with both hands, but her figure is indeed very good. Soft and comfortable to hold.


    "Zhao Ming, do you think I look good." Bai Chenxiang leaned in Zhao Ming''s arms and could still feel Zhao Ming''s heartbeat. She still doesn''t know what Zhao Ming thinks.


    "good looking."


    Zhao Ming nodded, pressing his forehead against Bai Chenxiang''s shoulder, sniffing the fragrance of her hair. Xiangxiang is really fragrant.


    "Oh, as long as you like it." Bai Chenxiang smiled, her beautiful eyes a little happy.


    She knew that she was so beautiful, with beautiful legs and slender figure, how could Zhao Ming not like it?


    "Huh?" Zhao Ming looked at Bai Chenxiang, Xiangxiang''s words seemed to have that kind of meaning.


    "If the Lord likes it, others will like it too." Bai Chenxiang blushed and explained quickly.


    "No need to explain, I know. But I don''t allow you to be liked by others."


    "In the future, when I am away, you are not allowed to wear such tight pants, nor are you allowed to wear too short skirts." Zhao Ming said, Bai Chenxiang is so beautiful and beautiful legs are so beautiful, he doesn''t want others to see it.


    "Oh, is there any more?" Bai Chenxiang looked at Zhao Ming, blushing pretty. If others demand so much from her, she would not do it. But if Zhao Ming didn''t like it, she wouldn''t wear that again.


    Bai Chenxiang looked at her beautiful legs, sitting on Zhao Ming''s knees, tossing them around, very beautiful.


    "In the future, you are not allowed to walk too close to other boys. Even if it is a man of the same race, it will not work." Zhao Ming said.


    "Nothing?" Bai Chenxiang looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, as if waiting for Zhao Ming to say something.


    "Gone."


    "Oh, but if I don''t get close to others, who will I marry in the future?" Bai Chenxiang said softly. Zhao Ming, so domineering. She is not allowed to wear clothes that are too good-looking, and she is not allowed to approach other boys. What about her?


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Ming asked rhetorically, pretending that he didn''t know anything.


    "Huh, do you want to make people single for a lifetime?" Bai Chenxiang''s pretty face was a little red, and his eyes looked at Zhao Ming, wanting to find an answer.


    "After that, if you can''t get married anymore, I''ll marry you." Zhao Mingcan smiled happily and held Bai Chenxiang tightly in his arms.


    "Oh. UU reading " Bai Chenxiang nodded, she is so beautiful, if it wasn''t for Zhao Ming, how could she not get married? But she is still a little happy. Is Zhao Ming confessing to her?


    "From now on, you will stay in the Min Clan to practice. If you miss me, come to Tiandou City to find me." Zhao Ming said, thinking of Ma Hongjun''s figure in his mind. He now has Cuihua and becomes dedicated, so he will naturally no longer be with Bai Chenxiang.


    "Then can you accompany me today? You are leaving tomorrow." Bai Chenxiang said happily, her mood a little better.


    "Well, I won''t go anywhere today, just stay with you." Zhao Ming smiled, being with his Xiangxiang, there is no trouble.


    All day long, Zhao Ming stayed with Bai Chenxiang.


    Bai Chenxiang happily lay in Zhao Ming''s arms, carefree, without any worries and pressure.


    There is a trace of happiness in her heart.


    With Zhao Ming in the future, her identity will become a little different. With Zhao Ming''s protection, no one dared to bully her.

 Chapter 356： Crazy Don 3

    Bai Chenxiang was standing in the backyard. She was wearing a white long skirt and was slim. The breeze blew through her long skirt, blowing her long hair, making her more beautiful.


    There are tears in Bai Chenxiang''s beautiful eyes.


    Today, Zhao Ming is leaving.


    After Zhao Ming went to Tiandou City, she would not be able to see him as often as she does now. In the future, they will have their own sides.


    Although Zhao Ming said she could go to him, she didn''t think so. She didn''t want to cause trouble to Zhao Ming. Although her cultivation is good, she has no attack power. Zhao Ming is so good and has many enemies. What if those people shot her and threatened Zhao Ming?


    Before she had enough strength, she didn''t want to cause trouble to Zhao Ming.


    "Can''t cry, I am the eldest lady of the Min clan, how can I be so vulnerable?"


    "I want to dress beautifully in front of Zhao Ming, and leave him a good impression." Bai Chenxiang smiled sadly, but there were teardrops in his eyes.


    After only a few days of acquaintance, she somewhat liked the feeling of being with Zhao Ming.


    She looked into the distance and recalled everything about Zhao Ming in her mind.


    The first time I knew about Zhao Ming, it was from Grandpa Niu Gao''s letter to his grandfather. At that time, she thought, what a powerful and extraordinary man Zhao Ming could conquer the imperial clan and make Grandpa Niu Gao yield.


    These days in the imperial clan, staying with Zhao Ming, she is very happy. Although Zhao Ming would be bad for her, she was also very happy. By his side, every day is carefree, without worrying about anything.


    Because Zhao Ming is such a strong man, he will block everything for her. No matter how big a mistake she made, nothing would happen to her with him.


    "Okay, don''t be sad. In a few days, I might come back to see you." Zhao Ming smiled, walked to Bai Chenxiang, and looked at the sad girl in front of him. Staying with her these days is very comfortable, and he is also a bit unwilling.


    "Zhao Ming..." Bai Chenxiang looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and plunged directly into Zhao Ming''s arms.


    "When will you come to see me?" Bai Chenxiang tilted her head and looked at the man beside her, feeling relieved. She liked this feeling very much. She was just a girl in his arms, and she didn''t need to think about other things.


    "Well, I will see you in probably no more than two months." Zhao Ming thought for a while, and said indifference. If Dai Mubai died, he would still see him for the last time. When the time comes, the Zhu Family will seize the throne, perhaps Wuhundian will also stop it.


    He didn''t believe in Wuhun Palace and wouldn''t want to take advantage of the chaos to get a piece of the pie. At that time, he needs to be ready to be an enemy of Wuhun Hall.


    "Well, I will work hard during this period of time. I will strive to become stronger, and follow you to see the outside world together." Bai Chenxiang said, freeing himself from Zhao Ming''s arms. She also has her own little pride. If her strength is too bad, being Zhao Ming''s woman will shame him.


    "Okay. When you become stronger, I will take you out to see the scenery outside." Zhao Ming touched Bai Chenxiang''s head, a little bit pampered.


    "Well, you go, I won''t look at you anymore." Bai Chenxiang said with her eyes closed. She didn''t want to see Zhao Ming leaving, she was afraid of seeing Zhao Ming and she couldn''t bear him leaving.


    "Stupid girl." Zhao Ming touched Bai Chenxiang''s hair and walked directly not far away. There is a carriage there, Baby Yuehua is waiting for him there.


    "Zhao Ming..." Bai Chenxiang couldn''t help but open her eyes, her beautiful eyes flushed and looked at Zhao Ming''s leaving back. She still couldn''t help it. After today, it will take a long time to see him.


    She will stay in the Min Clan waiting for him, and she will work hard to cultivate, not let Zhao Ming down.


    "Xiangxiang, if you want, you can catch up. The Lord won''t say anything." Baihe said, seeing his granddaughter so sad, he was also a little uncomfortable.


    He can''t help her with emotional matters.


    But he knew that the Lord was Xiangxiang''s best husband-in-law.


    They belong to the sensitive clan, and their martial arts have no attack power. Although their martial arts are at the top, they are ultimately weak in the martial arts world. Especially for girls like Xiangxiang, only marrying a strong man is a good home.


    And among the younger generation in the world, only Zhao Ming is the most powerful one.


    "Grandpa..." Bai Chenxiang blushed, looking at Grandpa, a little shy.


    "Okay, it''s not that Grandpa doesn''t know the relationship between you and the Lord. Feelings have nothing to do with cultivation, and I can''t help you."


    "If you really want to be with the Lord, I am very supportive. But you need to work harder, otherwise, the Lord is so good, you may not be able to grasp it." Baihe couldn''t help but said. Although he even wanted to let Xiangxiang and the Lord take care of the matter directly. But in this regard, he also needs to consider for his granddaughter.


    Xiangxiang still couldn''t let go.


    The opportunity is fleeting, and if she hasn''t taken the initiative, there are beautiful women who take the initiative next to the Lord.


    "Grandpa, I know, next time I see Zhao Ming, I will take the initiative." Bai Chenxiang said, her pretty face turned red. She knew what Grandpa was talking about. It''s just that she is also a girl, and she is also shy of a girl.


    "Well, that''s good. In the future, when you are with the Lord, our family can flourish." Baihe smiled. The Lord will become the person who disturbs the situation of the whole continent in the future. If they can flatter such people, Where else can their Bai family go? At that time, if the Lord wants to bring the four major families together, even though their Bai family is the weakest, they will become the head of the four families.


    "Okay, Grandpa, I know, for the time being I don''t want to think about it so much."


    "I just like being with him, and don''t want to get involved with these things." Bai Chenxiang pouted, she didn''t want her love for Zhao Ming to have other impurities. In that way, what is the difference between her and those girls who are in power.


    "Okay, it''s up to you." Bai He smiled happily. As long as Bai Chenxiang and the Lord are together, even if they don''t take the initiative to ask for it, Zhao Ming will not treat them badly.


    "We old men just discussed it. It shouldn''t be too late. We are going to go to Star Luo City now. Will you follow us or go back first?" Bai He said.


    "I want to go too." Bai Chenxiang said, but she heard that Zhao Ming and Miss Zhu''s family also have that kind of relationship. She is going to see if Zhu Zhuyun looks good with her.


    It was three days after Zhao Ming and Tang Yuehua returned to Tiandou City.


    Everything is still so peaceful.


    Only in Shrek Academy, he would never see Tang San again. He seemed to have disappeared.


    But Zhao Ming was not in a hurry, he knew Tang San would surface soon.


    He will take the initiative to retaliate against him, and that time, he will completely kill him.


    Tang San was no longer his opponent at all, he had played enough, and he didn''t have much interest in him.


    And now he has a lot of things to do. Killing Tang San to get rewards will increase his strength again.


    ...


    A dark corner of Heaven Dou City.


    At this time a shameless and cruel thing is happening.


    Tang San''s eyes were blood red at this time, and the dark blue energy on his body enveloped his body. He is no longer what he used to be. His face is full of an unhealthy paleness, and his whole body exudes an evil and terrible aura.


    "Let go of me, please." Below Tang San, a delicate woman struggled frantically, begging Tang San to spare her.


    "Do you think it''s possible? Little beauty?" Tang San sneered, with a touch of madness in his eyes. The veins on his palm violently squeezed against the girl''s jaw.


    "what."


    The girl exhaled in pain and looked at the man on her in horror. In her eyes, this man was a demon.


    "Huh." Tang San sneered and looked at the girl in front of him, his palms removed her chin, making her unable to make any sound.


    He looked at the girl in front of him, and she gradually transformed into Xiao Wu''s appearance in his eyes.


    "I asked you to betray me, I asked you to betray me..." Tang San''s eyes were almost crazy, and he didn''t stop until the girl below him lost his breath.


    "Useless things." Tang San coldly looked at the messy girl, waved the dark blue energy in his hand, and the girl instantly turned into a pool of blood, which was absorbed by Tang San.


    "Zhao Ming, Zhao Ming, you made me like this, I hate it." After absorbing the energy from this girl, Tang San''s consciousness gradually recovered.


    But soon, thinking of Zhao Ming, his mood became crazy again.


    "Unfortunately, Xiao Wu and the others were so well protected by you, I couldn''t find a chance to start, otherwise, I would like to taste them too." Tang San said fiercely. He has now become an evil spirit master, and even Shrek Academy dare not go back.


    He is now an evil spirit master that everyone is calling to kill. If he is exposed, no one can protect him.


    He knew that he was over now. There are no other possibilities in his life.


    But before he died he still had one very important thing to do, and that was to make Zhao Ming live in pain. He wants to let him know what it''s like for his woman to lie in the arms of others.


    "Yue Xuan, right?"


    "Zhao Ming, you didn''t expect that I would strike at this place. This stinky woman helped you take down the four big families, and you might love her very much." Tang San raised his eyes and looked at someone not far away. An exquisite tall building, that is Yuexuan.


    These days he tried to find ways to **** Xiao Wu and the others, but he knew that Shrek Academy must be heavily guarded. Not only would he not catch Xiao Wu and the others, he would also throw himself into the net.


    So he chose this place. Although Yuexuan also has a strong man, a soul emperor in a small area can easily kill him by using hidden weapons.


    There are also his secret drugs, it is not difficult for him to take Tang Yuehua away quietly.


    "I don''t know which part of you Zhao Ming likes. If I take it down and give it to him, he will definitely be satisfied." Tang San smiled, and a crazy thought surged in his heart.


    What Zhao Ming likes, he will destroy.

 Chapter 357： Tang 3s actions are utterly desolate

    "Who? Leave quickly." Outside Yuexuan''s door, several guards looked at Tang San, showing vigilant expressions. They felt a dangerous aura from Tang San, Tang San was definitely not good at coming.


    "Me? The one who took your lives." Tang San showed a wicked smile on his face, his hands turned claws directly on the shoulders of the two of them, the dark blue energy surged, and the breath of the two of them was instantly absorbed. , Turned into a corpse.


    Looking at the two corpses in front of him, Tang San swiped a bottle of dark blue medicinal powder in his hand, and the two corpses instantly turned into a pool of corpse water and soon disappeared.


    "I need to hurry up, Tang Yuehua, Zhao Ming''s woman...should be very comfortable." Tang San smiled. Zhao Ming bullied him so much, and now it''s his turn.


    Thinking of this, Tang San rushed into Yuexuan in an instant.


    In Yuexuan, dozens of Yuexuan''s guards approached Tang San, but none of them were Tang San''s opponents, they were directly solved by Tang San quickly.


    "Manager Odder, what happened outside?" In Tang Yuehua''s boudoir, Baby Yuehua was practicing in the room, feeling the movement outside, she couldn''t help being a little surprised. She has begun to practice now, and she can naturally perceive what is going on outside.


    Outside, someone dared to come to their Yuexuan to make trouble, and even to kill?


    Tang Yuehua''s body trembled slightly, and her Yuexuan was also a place of prestige in Tiandou City. Who dares to come to her to make trouble?


    "Manager Odder?" Tang Yuehua frowned and shouted, but no response was heard.


    "Master Xuan, go and find Master Zhao Ming." Soon a stern voice came, and General Aode''s body fell directly into the room. At this time, his face was pale, and blood spurted out of his mouth continuously.


    There were two fist-sized holes in the chest of General Aode, which made Tang Yuehua startled.


    Chief Audder is a powerful soul emperor. Who can defeat him so easily and still put such a heavy hand on him?


    "Manager Odder, how are you now?" Tang Yuehua said.


    "Master Xuan, you go quickly... I can resist for a while, and it will be too late if I don''t leave." Ao Zongguang still wanted to stand up, but soon he was completely stepped on by one foot.


    The person here is Tang San!


    "Do you still want to resist something that is vulnerable? Can you stop it?" There was a wave of evil in Tang San''s eyes, and he looked at Tang Yuehua.


    "Tang San, why are you?" Tang Yuehua''s chest rose and fell slightly, unbelievable when she saw the visitor clearly. Tang San actually did something to her Yuexuan?


    "You know me? That''s right, it''s you who helped Zhao Ming take away my four big families." Tang San smiled coldly, and looked at Tang Yuehua''s body.


    "You, how can you demon compare to Master Zhao Ming? You can''t even compare to Master Zhao Ming with a single finger." Chief Audder said, spouting blood from his mouth. His eyes looked at Tang San like a demon.


    "Zhao Ming is just a rubbish, how can he compare to me? How can he compare to me?" Tang San looked at the Chief Audder at his feet viciously, and slammed his foot on his chest. He now hates that others look at Zhao Ming with that kind of worship, Zhao Ming is not worthy.


    "Ah." Manager Odder couldn''t help screaming.


    "Don''t, don''t hurt Chief Ode." Tang Yuehua looked at Tang San with beautiful eyes, biting her teeth. There was despair in her heart, no wonder that even Zhao Ming couldn''t help but attack Tang San. Tang San is simply a devil full of evil spirits.


    "Okay, I don''t need to hurt him."


    "However, I need you to accompany me once."


    Tang Sanxie smiled and looked at Tang Yuehua presumptuously.


    "Presumptuous, are you talking human words?" Tang Yuehua vomited blood, her chest undulating slightly. Tang San was so shameless and disgusting. He had known it before, so it was better to let Zhao Ming kill him earlier. It''s alright now, Tang San actually wants to do something to her, is he crazy?


    She is his aunt!


    "It''s the woman that Zhao Ming is looking for. The legs are really long. I don''t know how it feels for a while. It shouldn''t be bad." Tang San smiled.


    "Shut up, you are not allowed to say that about Lord Xuan." Manager Aode looked at Tang San with hatred.


    "There is no place for you to talk."


    Tang San smiled, looking at Tang Yuehua in front of him, he couldn''t help being a little surprised. Tang Yuehua''s beauty could definitely be called an overwhelming nation. Even if it was compared to his Xiao Wu, it was not much different.


    "Why, don''t you agree? If you don''t agree, he will die?" Tang San continued.


    "Tang San, you are crazy, don''t you know the relationship between us?" Tang Yuehua took a deep breath, her beautiful face full of anxiety. Although she cares about the life of Chief Ode, she will never allow herself to be defiled by Tang San.


    Her body will only belong to Zhao Ming.


    Even without Zhao Ming, she would never allow the kind of relationship between her and Tang San.


    "The relationship between us? Of course I know. But I think the relationship between us can go further." Tang San said casually. He thought that Tang Yuehua was referring to their relationship as the disciples of the Clear Sky School, and said suddenly.


    He looked at Tang Yuehua with a touch of greed.


    Tang Yuehua''s figure and appearance are perfect.


    A pair of big long legs, slender and round, made him a little salivating. His Xiao Wu also has such a beautiful pair of legs that he can''t see. But now, Tang Yuehua is also pretty good.


    "You," Tang Yue looked at Tang San completely giving up her beautiful eyes, she was a little desperate. She thought Tang San didn''t know her identity. But now he knows her identity is still like this, and even wants to have a better relationship with her.


    Tang San is just a beast. To be able to give birth to such nasty thoughts, no matter how much she talks to him, what can she do?


    Tang Yuehua''s beautiful eyes stared at Tang San closely, she touched a short sword in her hand, and she was ready to commit suicide.


    In any case, she would not let Tang San succeed. That way she would not only sorry Zhao Ming, but also herself.


    "Want to die? Can you do it?" Tang San smiled and looked at Tang Yuehua. The dark blue vine in his hand swept away in Tang Yuehua''s direction.


    Damn it!


    The dagger in Tang Yuehua''s hand fell to the ground!


    "Tang San, what do you want to do?" Tang Yuehua trembled and looked at Tang San. Doesn''t she even have the right to die?


    In Tang Yuehua''s beautiful eyes, two lines of tears remained.


    Why, her family will always hurt her. Ever since she was a child, without a martial spirit, she has been blinded, and came to Doucheng on this day. Why are they still so lingering?


    She has just found her own happiness, and has just experienced some happiness.


    Why does God still treat her like this?


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense anymore, I won''t kill him, I want him to live, watching me enjoy you with my own eyes, maybe there will be some different feelings." Tang San smiled and slammed Ao De in charge. Kicked, and then swept in the direction of Tang Yuehua.


    Listening to Tang San''s words, Tang Yuehua couldn''t help shaking violently.


    If so, she might as well die!


    If she was insulted by others and looked at her body, how could she be worthy of Zhao Ming in the future?


    "Zhao Ming, I''m sorry." Tang Yuehua closed her eyes resignedly, she just wants to die now, but now even this wish is too harsh for her. But she had already thought about it. If that happened, she would die.


    She would rather die than live so humiliatingly.


    "Don''t say such frustrating words, everything has me." A gentle voice rang from behind Tang Yuehua, and Zhao Ming grabbed Tang Yuehua into his arms and calmed her emotions.


    His eyes were full of coldness and killing intent.


    This time, Tang San deserved to die. He was indeed negligent this time. He had protected Shrek Academy very well, but he had forgotten his precious Yuehua, which allowed Tang San to take advantage of it.


    But that''s okay, let Bao Yuehua see Tang San''s true face. In the future, Baby Yuehua might have a sense of disgust towards Tang Hao and even Tang Xiao. After all, the Tang family has been hurting her all these years.


    "Zhao Ming, you are here. I thought I would lose sight of you from now on." Tang Yuehua lay in Zhao Ming''s arms blankly, sobbing.


    She was so comfortable at this moment, and she felt so safe.


    "Well, I will protect you in the future. This situation will never happen again." Zhao Ming gently patted Tang Yuehua''s jade back, calming her emotions.


    He knows how much wronged his baby Yuehua has been today.


    Tang San is just a beast, so everyone else is fine. He dared to have that kind of thought for Tang Yuehua, he was simply not human.


    "Zhao Ming."


    "Zhao Ming, why are you?"


    Tang San looked at Zhao Ming in surprise, his greedy eyes quickly turned gloomy. At this moment he was a little broken, why could Zhao Ming rush over so quickly.


    He only had a short time before he could enjoy Tang Yuehua. At that time, Zhao Ming would suffer all his life.


    But, why did he come?


    "Huh, Tang San, do you think you fought me?" The black dragon sword in Zhao Ming''s hand appeared in his hand, and a sword struck Tang San.


    Suddenly, a red blood line appeared on Tang San''s right arm, and then Tang San''s right arm fell to the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhao Ming struck out another sword, and Tang San''s left arm was chopped off.


    All this happened in an instant, and Tang San didn''t even have time to react.


    "Ah." Tang San couldn''t help screaming sternly, looking at his disappearing arms, howling in pain. Zhao Ming''s strength far surpassed his imagination. Before he could react, he lost his arms.


    "Tang San, I have given you many opportunities. My endurance is limited. If I don''t kill you today, you will become a disaster to the mainland in the future." Zhao Ming held Tang Yuehua''s slender waist and looked at Tang. Three, said coldly.


    Tang Yuehua lay in Zhao Ming''s arms, UU reading www. uukanshu.com did not say anything. Tang San, such an evil and shameless person, still wants to do that kind of thing to her, if she doesn''t kill, she can''t stand it.


    "Haha, I became like this. Didn''t you harm me?" Tang San couldn''t help but said aloud, looking at his **** body without any scruples.


    "Zi Ji, you send Yuehua into the Tianyi Pavilion to have a good rest."


    "Biggie, Director Odder''s injury is over to you."


    Zhao Ming smiled indifferently, looking at Tang San, he still had a lot of things that he didn''t explain to Tang San.


    Two beautiful figures appeared in the room behind Zhao Ming, and Zi Ji quickly took Tang Yuehua from Zhao Ming''s arms. And Brigitte quickly used her own energy to heal Chief Odder''s injury.


    "Tang San, the grievances between us should be over, but there are some things you should know earlier." Zhao Ming looked at Tang San, grabbed Tang San''s sleeve with his palm, and then rose into the sky, toward the distance. Fly away.


    Killing Zhuxin, there are some things that you don''t want Tang San to know, how can you just die like this?

 Chapter 358： Don 3, die

    Zhao Ming took Tang San directly to a very secluded place outside Tiandou City.


    "boom."


    Zhao Ming directly threw Tang San to the ground, and with a loud noise, Tang San''s head fell on the ground fiercely.


    Because of Tang San''s broken arm, blood was overflowing, Zhao Ming casually sealed Tang San''s wound so that Tang San''s blood would not flow too fast. That way, Tang San would die too quickly, but it would be bad.


    "Zhao Ming, what are you doing here with me?"


    "Kill me if you have the ability."


    Tang San stared at Zhao Ming tightly, and there was a touch of relief deep in his eyes. It''s good now, he is so miserable, or dead.


    But now the only regret is that he couldn''t kill Zhao Ming, and he couldn''t even hurt Zhao Ming.


    Tang San thought, there was another moment of unwillingness. If he just started to enjoy Tang Yuehua without talking nonsense, he might still have a chance.


    "Haha, Zhao Ming, it''s a pity, I can almost enjoy the taste of your woman. She, so beautiful, must be very comfortable." Tang San frowned and looked at Zhao Ming with a sneer.


    Even if he can''t do that, he will humiliate Zhao Ming. He also wanted to see Zhao Ming looking angry.


    "Snapped."


    A strong wind flashed, Zhao Ming slapped Tang San''s face directly.


    "Tang San, you are such a poor worm. Just because you want to start with my Yuehua baby?" Zhao Ming sneered at Tang San, as if watching the funniest joke in the world.


    Tang San, maybe it was just a joke.


    Tang Yuehua didn''t know what the relationship was with him, so she wanted to do that to her to disgust him.


    "Tang San, do you know what the relationship between Yuehua Baby and you is?" Zhao Ming said, looking at Tang San. If Tang San found out, what would he feel?


    "Zhao Ming, what do you mean?" Tang San was stunned, and there was a trace of anxiety in his eyes looking at Tang San.


    He remembered that Tang Yuehua once asked him if he knew his relationship with her, he said he knew, and then Tang Yuehua showed a desperate expression. At that time he didn''t take it for granted, but now Zhao Ming asked the same thing...


    Is there anything in it? Could Tang Yuehua not be a simple female disciple of the Haotian School?


    Zhao Ming is hiding something from him.


    "Do you think that Yuehua is just a simple disciple of the Clear Sky School? How can an ordinary disciple help me take down the four great families? Tang San, look at your present look, or the wise Tang San before Is it?" Zhao Ming said.


    "Zhao Ming, what do you mean, what identity does Tang Yuehua have?" Tang San''s heart jumped. He had thought about this issue before, but he didn''t think about it. At that time, there was not much time left for him to study these, so he didn''t go into it.


    Could it be that Tang Yuehua is very close to him?


    Thinking of this, Tang San''s expression changed, and his body trembled violently. He couldn''t imagine what he would do if that was the case?


    "You''re right, Baby Yuehua is very close to you. Baby Yuehua is Tang Hao''s sister." Zhao Ming said, walking in front of Tang San, and said slightly.


    "puff."


    Hearing this news, Tang San''s body trembled violently, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. He never thought it would be the result. Tang Yuehua turned out to be his aunt, and he still said that to his aunt before.


    "Ahhhhhhh..." Tang San yelled towards the sky, a little unbelievable that this was true.


    "Zhao Ming, you are lying to me, you tell me that this is not true."


    "Zhao Ming, you are lying to me, right?"


    "Is it true? You know in your heart. If it weren''t for this status, why would the Titans directly surrender to me?" Zhao Ming continued, killing people and condemning him. For Tang San, he didn''t have any mercy.


    "Ahem." Tang San closed his eyes in despair, knowing that Zhao Ming would not lie to him. Judging from the situation shown by the Titans at the time, this may be the case.


    "Tang San, do you know that when you came to Longxing City before, I planned to kill you. Only considering the feelings of Baby Yuehua, I was willing to let you go. If it were then, I would kill You, Baby Yuehua may be dissatisfied with me. But now, Baby Yuehua probably hates you to death. If I kill you, she will only be happy. I am killing you, the evil spirit master, for the sake of the people. ."


    "Before I wanted to kill you, it was the baby Yuehua who saved you. But you avenged your revenge. To her, are you still alone? What''s more, Yuehua is still your elder." Zhao Ming said lightly. , Looking coldly at Tang San''s painful look.


    He would take away everything Tang San had.


    Xiao Wu, A Yin, Yuehua, the four major families, and many more...These things are now his, and Tang San has completed his mission.


    "Stop it, don''t say it." Tang San looked at Zhao Ming angrily, his eyes turned blood red. At this moment, thinking of all this in his mind, he couldn''t help feeling a deep regret.


    He has done such a thing, what will auntie think of him in the future? What did he look like in the eyes of his aunt? I am afraid it is a devil full of evil spirits.


    In fact, he is not such a person, really not...


    Tang San knelt on the ground, with blood and tears in his eyes, he just wanted to avenge Zhao Ming, he just wanted to pierce Zhao Ming''s heart.


    But why didn''t this sword pierce Zhao Ming, but instead pierced himself?


    Even if he died in the future, no one would think of him. He is an evil spirit master, he is a shameless bastard.


    "Ahhhhh, I''m Tang San. Why did I become like this?" Tang San shouted unwillingly. Since childhood, he has been pretentious, he is a traverser, and he feels that the world should revolve around him.


    "Dad, why didn''t you stop me? Where have you been?" Tang San couldn''t help but said. He thought of his father, why he was so miserable and did so many wrong things. Why didn''t he come to stop him?


    "Tang Hao?" Zhao Ming raised his eyes and looked at Tang San, Tang San still didn''t give up. So Tang Hao didn''t show up, and Tang San actually thought he was still alive.


    In this case, let Tang San completely give up.


    "Zhao Ming, what''s your expression?" Tang San looked at Zhao Ming with a little horror, he had a terrible conjecture in his mind.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll show you something." Zhao Ming said lightly, and he took out a dilapidated hip flask from the storage period in his hand. The jug was very torn, with a burst of alcohol, and scarlet blood.


    This was taken from Tang Hao''s room after he killed Tang Hao. So that Tang San could look at Tang Hao again.


    "This is Dad''s hip flask? He never left. How could he appear in your hands?" Tang San''s face turned pale, looking at the flask in Zhao Ming''s hand. At this time, a no-brain emerged in his heart. good idea.


    His father, Haotian Douluo, is it already in Zhao Ming''s hands...


    "Yes, Haotian Douluo was killed by me long ago. Otherwise, how can I dare to treat you like this?" Zhao Ming smiled slightly, "By the way, you don''t know how Tang Hao died, right? , I will tell you in detail, I think you should be very interested."


    Zhao Ming stepped Tang San under his feet to prevent him from breaking free, and how to inform Tang San of Tang Hao''s death.


    "Zhao Ming, you are going to kill you."


    "I''m going to kill you¡­¡­"


    Listening to all this, Tang San couldn''t help the anger in his heart anymore, roaring frantically, his face twisted like a devil.


    At this time, his body was completely enveloped by a burst of black energy, and he was completely demonized. He may not be called an evil spirit master now, he should be called an evil demon.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, Tang San''s negative value has reached 2000|1000. The host has overfulfilled the task."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the reward, immortal body."


    "The undead body: the body of the ancient phoenix. After the host merges with the undead body, it will be able to possess the spirit beast form, and can switch between human and beast forms at any time. The cultivation of the host spirit beast form is transformed according to the host''s comprehensive strength."


    "Isn''t it an immortal body? That''s not bad, with the form of a soul beast, I can say that I am a soul beast in the future."


    "With two forms of humans and beasts, I will dominate the two clans in the future, and no one will oppose." Zhao Ming smiled, looking at Tang San under him, he now has no value.


    "Kill Tang San now, and if you complete that task, you will get a terrifying reward." Zhao Ming thought, directly let go of Tang San, and let him rush towards him with teeth and claws.


    "Tang San, between us, it''s time to end."


    Zhao Ming said lightly, and he swung the Black Dragon Sword towards Tang San, cutting off Tang San''s head with one sword.


    Zhao Ming saw it. Before he died, Tang San''s eyes were still wide open, maybe he couldn''t bear that kind of blow.


    "Tang San, don''t worry, I will take care of them after you leave. Let''s end the grievances between us." Zhao Ming said, his mind felt a little empty. Although Tang San is an opponent with him, Tang San is also a respectable opponent.


    After all, UU reading Tang San is still much stronger than Dai Mubai. Dai Mubai just abused him lightly a few times. Tang San has been thinking of ways to fight him. Tang Doudou is not only Tang Doudou, but Tang Jianqiang...


    "Host, what is my mission reward."


    "Ding, congratulations on obtaining the inheritance of the emperor and the domain of the emperor. The host needs to unify the mainland and become the only emperor in order to obtain the complete inheritance of the emperor and become the emperor."


    "The emperor, the emperor of the gods, is far more powerful than the **** kings and the god-level law enforcers."


    "Emperor God?" Zhao Ming couldn''t help being a little surprised. The Emperor of God, isn''t that the ruler of the God Realm?


    However, Emperor God''s inheritance rules are indeed terrifying, unifying the entire continent, which is not something ordinary people can do.


    The mainland is not only useful humans, but also many soul beasts. The Star Dou Forest is already his territory, the far north, and the vast ocean.


    But what about it? He has many advantages, if he can''t do it, he won''t have to mix.

 Chapter 359： Emperor God Realm, Zhao Ming’s goal

    "Fuse the Emperor God Realm." Zhao Ming took a deep breath and said lightly.


    As long as the domain is integrated, he will become the inheritor of the Emperor God. However, he still needs to unify the mainland in order to become the supreme Emperor God.


    At that time, he became an emperor, he would be invincible in the world.


    Soon, a special force from Zhao Ming''s body surged toward him, and a series of light curtains appeared in Zhao Ming''s mind, and there were countless images of humane emperors inside.


    Majesty, dominance, and imperial power, countless energies are converging towards Zhao Ming.


    At this moment, Zhao Ming sat cross-legged, feeling the Emperor God Realm condensed on him. The majestic and boundless breath of the Emperor God quietly bloomed beside Zhao Ming.


    Around Zhao Ming, the dragon chants, and the world changes drastically!


    While the thunder was flashing, golden dragons hovered in the sky.


    "boom."


    A wave of terrifying power spread from Zhao Ming, directly spreading thousands of miles in radius.


    Heaven Dou City and all the cities not far from Zhao Ming felt a terrifying pressure. On the streets of Tiandou City, everyone at this time was involuntarily crawling on the ground.


    The emperor comes out, all beings surrender!


    At this time, countless experts in the Heaven Dou Empire surged, feeling this breath in surprise.


    "What is this breath?"


    "How could Heaven Dou City have such a powerful existence?"


    In the palace, Emperor Xue Ye looked shocked, as the emperor, he could feel what kind of presence this breath was like. This is the aura of an emperor with boundless horror. Although he is the emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire, the emperor''s prestige is far behind this aura.


    Does anyone want to become emperor? how is this possible? When the situation is stable today, who else can claim the emperor?


    Emperor Xue Ye''s face was horrified, how could he have such a breath if it weren''t for the emperor. Is this world going to change?


    "Will it be him?" At the bottom right of Emperor Xueye, Qian Renxue turned into Xueqinghe and stood there, and couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. A figure appeared in her mind, besides him, who else could make such a big movement in this world?


    These days, she investigated Zhao Ming''s identity. But the more investigation, the more surprised she became.


    The momentum around Zhao Ming surfaced one by one, and she couldn''t help showing amazement. Because this force is almost no less than their Wuhun Palace. Even now, in addition to their high-end combat power, their Martial Soul Palace is now weaker than Zhao Ming''s power.


    At this time, Wuhundian.


    Bibi Dong, standing outside the main hall of the Spirit Hall, her beautiful eyes staring into the distance.


    The Pope, Bibi Dong is unparalleled, and her pretty face can''t help showing a bit of horror at this time. Because she felt a breath of God.


    The breath of this **** seems to be much stronger than the Raksha god.


    "Heir of God''s Position." Bibi Dong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her lips slowly uttered these five words. She didn''t expect that someone won God''s approval. She is still trying to get the approval of Raksha God, but it is still some time away.


    Her heart is not ruthless enough, and now she doesn''t even get the Raksha domain.


    However, there are people who can gain God''s approval earlier.


    "I will make every effort to investigate the source of this breath. I want to get his information as soon as possible." Bibi Dong said flatly.


    "Yes, Lord Pope."


    "However, Lord Pope. This breath seems to come from the Heaven Dou Empire, are we going to contact the young lady?" A respectful voice came from outside the door.


    "Well, you go to arrange it. You will also arrange the ceremony of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect in a few days. This time our Wuhun Temple will send someone to celebrate." Bibi Dong said, she always felt that there might be something between these things. Some connections.


    Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School, the Zhu family of the Star Luo Empire, still have people approved by the gods. All this seems to have some connections.


    "It''s all reached this point, but don''t make any mistakes." Bibi Dong said with some worry, her beautiful eyes looked towards the sky with a little dignity.


    These days she is busy in the field of Rakshasa, because only by gaining the field of Raksha can she be recognized by the Rakshasa **** and become a Rakshasa god. Therefore, she was a little negligent about the situation on the mainland. But now it seems that the situation is a bit uncontrollable.


    These families, who used to be safe and stable, are now jumping out to make trouble?


    ...


    When no one knows what happened,


    Tongjak Villa,


    Yan Ling Ji, Tu Shan Ya Ya, Medusa sat cross-legged. There was a strong breath coming from their bodies. As puppets, they can also get some gifts from Zhao Ming. As the aura in them continues to rise, the connection between them and Zhao Ming is also deepening at this moment.


    Zhao Ming appeared in their minds.


    Zhao Ming stood holding a sword, and the powerful figure appeared in their minds. At the same time, their minds and bodies have long been imprinted with Zhao Ming.


    The imperial concubine, a majestic voice called, announcing their identities.


    With this gift, they will also have a new identity. Their relationship with Zhao Ming will be closer. Zhao Ming is the emperor, and they are the concubines.


    "Yes, Zhao Ming?" Zi Ji, Brigitte, and Little Dragon Girl looked at this scene and naturally understood what was going on.


    Something must be happening to Zhao Ming. For Zhao Ming, this kind of change would have great benefits.


    "I will protect him." Zi Ji said, her body turned into a purple-black light and shadow and rushed towards the sky instantly.


    "Let''s go too." Brigitte said, looking into the distance, holding the little dragon girl and flying towards the sky, they could feel Zhao Ming''s position. If someone who doesn''t have long eyes bothers Zhao Ming and makes Zhao Ming have an accident, it will be troublesome.


    ...


    At this time, Zhao Ming didn''t know the abnormal changes that had occurred in the outside world, he was still slowly feeling the Emperor God Realm. Feeling that thick emperor breath.


    At this moment, it seemed that he had become an emperor.


    He is the only one in the world.


    Under the sky, in the four seas, he is the Lord.


    And beside Zhao Ming, Yun Yunxiu''s eyebrows were tightly closed, and she was sitting beside Zhao Ming in a long skirt, feeling the changes in her body. Stimulated by the breath of God, she immediately woke up.


    At this moment, there was a figure flashing in her mind constantly, it was Zhao Ming and her man. Although she and him have not said a word yet. But Zhao Ming''s figure has already been branded into her mind.


    It can still come to mind in her mind that Zhao Ming took off her dress, showered her, and embraced her to sleep... She didn¡¯t think there was anything, because she was Zhao Ming¡¯s woman. Zhao Ming''s concubine.


    "Is this the emperor?" Zhao Ming said, his closed eyes opened instantly. Immediately afterwards, all the breath in his body was converged into his body. At this moment, he had a feeling of returning to the basics.


    At this time, Yun Yun also woke up from the practice and looked at Zhao Ming blankly.


    "Yun''er, you are awake." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Yun Yun. The independent, noble and unparalleled temperament of Yun Yun''s body is something that no one can simulate.


    "Yeah." Yun Yun''s beautiful face had a blush. She knows who she is now.


    "Let me hug." Zhao Ming smiled and hugged Yun Yun in his arms, feeling the softness and fragrance of the girl in his arms.


    Although he often held Yun Yun in the form of a puppet, it was not so real after all.


    Yun Yun''s beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, with a touch of shame, lying in Zhao Ming''s arms without saying anything.


    "Yun''er, do you know Yaoyan?" Zhao Ming asked, he didn''t know if Yun Yun knew Xiao Yan now.


    "Yaoyan?" Yun Yunxiu frowned, wondering what Zhao Ming asked this person for. But she searched her own memory, but she couldn''t find the memory of Yaoyan, and there was only one named Xiao Yan.


    "I don''t know who is Yaoyan, I only know that there is someone named Xiao Yan, my disciple Yanran''s fianc¨¦." Yun Yun said, lying in Zhao Ming''s arms.


    "Oh, that''s good." Zhao Ming smiled and couldn''t help but hug Yun Yun tighter. He couldn''t help putting his palm on Yun Yun''s round and upright peach hips, feeling the softness.


    His Yun''er, he doesn''t know Xiao Yan yet, how wonderful.


    Yun Yun is so clean, he has not been persecuted by Xiao Yan, and is entirely his woman.


    Yun Yun felt her body, the hand that touched her, her face flushed, and her heart throbbed. She quickly grabbed Zhao Ming''s hand: "You, don''t touch it randomly."


    "You are my girl, of course I can." Zhao Ming smiled, grabbing Yun Yun''s slender waist, and couldn''t help turning over and placing her under him.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but feel sympathy. Yun Yun, what a nice girl. He is now his puppet and will become his wife in the future.


    As for Xiao Yan, he couldn''t enjoy it anymore.


    "Stop making trouble, I don''t want to..." Yun Yun looked at Zhao Ming in shame. She just woke up, does Zhao Ming want to do something like that to her?


    If so, does she refuse, or?


    "Well, I just want to kiss you." Zhao Mingcan smiled brightly, and his rhyme woke up. He wouldn''t eat her directly, no matter what the animal.


    But now, he has obtained the Emperor God Realm. For these, he wants to understand. As an emperor, why don''t you spoil your concubine?


    Looking at Yun Yun''s Qingli face, Zhao Ming kissed it heavily.


    ...


    For a long time, the two people hugged and separated, Yun Yun looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and there was a trace of complexity on Qiao''s face, "Zhao Ming, will I still have a chance to return to the mainland of grudge?"


    Although it was also very happy to stay with Zhao Ming, there were still many things in the Douqi Continent that she had not done. . She is now the Sect Master of Yun Lan Sect, and if she is not there, Yun Lan Sect may have a lot of troubles.


    "In the future, maybe there is a chance. Give me some more time, and when I become stronger, maybe it will be fine." Zhao Ming said with a smile around Yun Yun''s slender waist.


    If you want to go to other worlds, you need to wait for him to become stronger.


    Why doesn''t he want to go to other worlds, so many beautiful girls, Xun''er, Xiaoyixian, Yafei, Qiangwei, ... so many people, if he goes late, maybe he will get cold.


    If it is possible, he still thinks about going to the Douqi Continent, beating Xiao Huohuo, snatching away the baby Xun''er, Nalan Yanran, Yafei, Xiaoyixian, and so many beauties from the Douqi Continent.


    He also wanted to go super seminary ~ www.novelhall.com ~ beat Ye, then countless female angel will fall in love with him, including Keisha, Crane Hee, cool ice ......


    He not only wants to be the emperor of Douluo Continent, but also the emperor of the heavens and the world.


    All the beautiful girls in the heavens and ten thousand realms, if he wants to, will be his concubines.


    But now his strength is not strong enough.


    His cultivation is only Soul Sect, and he can''t do so many things temporarily.


    He hasn''t even settled the Douluo Continent now, and there is still the God Realm, where can he think of so much? But in the future, he will speed up his progress and unify the mainland as soon as possible, so that he will have the strength to conquer other worlds. If he was too late to break through, and his baby Xun''er was eaten by Xiao Huohuo, then who would he cry?


    "Oh, that''s good." Yun Yun looked at Zhao Ming with a sigh of relief. Although it feels good to be around Zhao Ming, the Douqi Continent is her home, and she sometimes needs to go home to see it.


    "Cai Lin also came before, you two are acquaintances, you can communicate more in the future." Zhao Ming thought.

 Chapter 360： Zhao Mings animal body, Yuehua mind

    "Huh, brother Zhao Ming is too bad, we are still worried about you, but you are with other girls and having fun so much." A delicate voice sounded, and the little dragon girl rushed directly into Zhao Ming''s Arms. She was a little unhappy at this time. Brother Zhao Ming hasn''t come to her these days, and has been playing with other girls...


    "Who told you that you don''t have a shape now, if you do, I will be with you every day." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at the little guy in his arms. He didn''t know what Xiaolongnv looked like. Although her voice was very nice, what if it was sister Joe? Although the probability is not high, if that happens, isn''t she a loss?


    She couldn''t help being a little bit shy, Zhao Ming''s brother was too bad, just want her to transform, and then can do a lot of happy things. Brother Zhao Ming is so lustful, she must also look beautiful. The legs are long and the chest is big, so that he can attract brother Zhao Ming.


    "I also want to transform. But Brother Zhao Ming, I need a lot of energy to transform. I need a mature period to be able to transform." Xiaolongnu said softly. She also wanted to transform herself quickly so that she could be with Zhao Ming''s brother every day. But she must reach maturity if she wants to transform. Now she is still a long way from that level.


    "Then do you have a picture of your human figure? Let Zhao Ming take a look first." Zhao Ming asked.


    "I won''t show it to Brother Zhao Ming. I''m afraid that Brother Zhao Ming will hold it and do bad things." Xiaolongnu said softly. Although she hasn''t transformed herself, she already has a human form in her mind. But for the time being, she didn''t want to show it to Brother Zhao Ming. She wanted to give him a surprise while she transformed.


    "Stupid girl, dare to make fun of your brother Zhao Ming, would your brother Zhao Ming be like that?" Zhao Ming smiled and squeezed the little dragon girl''s face. Although he likes beautiful women, he can''t do anything bad with a photo. He is not the kind of fat house. There are so many girls around him, are they doing that kind of thing?


    "Well, let''s not talk about it, this is your sister Yun Yun." Zhao Ming said while holding the little dragon girl.


    "Sister Yun Yun, hello, I''m Long''er, brother Zhao Ming''s wife." Xiaolongnv looked at Yun Yun with a grin, her little paw tightly grasped Zhao Ming''s sleeve, and said. Although she has not yet transformed into a human form, she also has some appetites. Brother Zhao Ming is also her husband.


    "Hello." Yun Yun''s eyes scratched Zhao Ming, and then reached out and shook a claw with Xiaolongnv.


    "Zhao Ming, what happened just now?" Brigitte walked to Zhao Ming''s side in a green dress and asked concerned.


    She felt that Zhao Ming had a different temperament. Although Zhao Ming''s cultivation level has not improved, he has a touch of domineering and majestic temperament.


    "I just broke the shackles of my blood, and now I can change into the spirit beast form again." Zhao Ming said slightly while looking at Zi Ji and Brigitte. When he had just felt the Emperor God Realm, he also merged the immortal body by the way. It stands to reason that he is now a soul beast.


    Incorporating the ancient phoenix, he can now transform into the form of the ancient phoenix at any time.


    "Soul beast form?" Brigitte and Ziji were both dumbfounded, their beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming in surprise, full of joy.


    Originally Zhao Ming was transformed, and they were still a little lost. Although Zhao Ming used to be a strong soul beast, he later transformed into a human form. Although they didn''t say anything, they still wanted Zhao Ming to restore the spirit beast form. In their hearts, such Zhao Ming would be more attractive.


    "Well, although I transform into a human form. But it is not the same as a soul beast. I can change form at any time." Zhao Ming smiled.


    After finishing speaking, there was a wave of black energy transmitted from him, and that breath was heart palpitating.


    Huh!


    A sharp and fierce voice that seemed to come from ancient times rang in Brigitte and the others'' ears, resounding through the world, and then they saw Zhao Ming disappeared in place, and instead there was a black giant bird about ten feet long. Emerged in the air. A wave of horror and fierce waves swept out of its body, causing waves in this world.


    Brigitte and the others stared at Zhao Ming''s animal body without blinking, and a huge wave turned up in their hearts. They could feel the terrifying blood pressure from Zhao Ming.


    Although they have a high cultivation base, in the face of this blood pressure, they can''t help but give birth to worship.


    This is the ancient blood of the ancient phoenix.


    "Is this his beast body?" Zi Ji and the others murmured, their eyes full of splendor. Compared to the human form, they prefer Zhao Ming''s animal form.


    That looks really mighty.


    Zhao Ming closed his eyes and felt the changes in his body. In the form of a beast, his life span was about ten thousand years, and his combat power was comparable to any one hundred thousand year soul beast.


    "Go, let''s go back to Tiandou City first, otherwise someone will come later." Zhao Ming said, flew over to hold the baby Yun Yun in his arms, and then turned into a stream of light and flew towards Tiandou City.


    Zi Ji and Brigitte looked at each other, and there was a smile on their beautiful faces. Following Zhao Ming, he swept towards Tiandou City.


    ...


    Tongjak Villa,


    Tang Yuehua was wearing a long bi-colored palace dress, with a purple belt around her waist and a shawl with long hair, sitting in a position by the window. The breeze is blowing, with a faint feminine fragrance.


    At this moment, Tang Yuehua''s eyes had a trace of worry.


    She thought of Tang San. She didn''t understand why Tang San was so bad, knowing her identity, and still doing that kind of thing to her.


    Tang San is the child of his brother Tang Hao. But he did that kind of thing to her, how could she let him go. Today, if it weren''t for Zhao Ming to come in time, she wouldn''t dare to think about what would happen to her.


    If Zhao Ming comes half a minute later, maybe she is no longer clean. At that time, what would Zhao Ming think of her. Maybe Zhao Ming wouldn''t say anything, he was so good, he would just bury it in his heart silently. But how can she stand it? If she can''t be with Zhao Ming cleanly, she would rather die.


    Fortunately, Zhao Ming came in time, otherwise, she really didn''t know what to do.


    Zhao Ming quietly appeared behind Tang Yuehua, looking at the frown of the beautiful woman in front of him, and couldn''t help but feel a little heartache.


    Tang San''s actions today might have really hurt her.


    Tang San, the shameless prince, could do anything against her. Now in Bao Yuehua''s heart, Tang San is already that kind of person.


    Not only in Bao Yuehua''s heart, but in everyone''s heart, Tang San was like that. Even if Tang San died now, he wouldn''t be able to live in peace. Because he will be cast aside by the world.


    How high his achievements will be in the future will make Tang San''s image in people''s minds low.


    "Don''t think so much, everything is over." Zhao Ming stretched out his hands and hugged Tang Yuehua from behind.


    "You''re back." Tang Yuehua''s body trembled slightly, turned her head, her beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, with some grievance.


    "Well, Tang San has been killed by me, and no one can hurt you anymore." Zhao Ming nodded. With him in the future, who in this world dares to do anything to her?


    "Kill well. If someone like him is killed earlier, he won''t harm others."


    "Well, I just got the news. These days, many young women in Tiandou City have disappeared for no reason. It must be Tang San''s hand. If I had known that Tang San was such a person, I should have done it sooner. There will be so many innocents involved." Zhao Ming couldn''t help sighing while hugging Tang Yuehua.


    "It''s all my fault. You used to look at my face before forgiving Tang San again and again." Tang Yuehua said, couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    She knew how much Tang San did. But Zhao Ming let him go again and again, all of which was just for her.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it. Nothing like this will happen in the future." Zhao Ming said, sitting on the windowsill with Tang Yuehua in his arms, looking at the scenery in the distance.


    Tang Yuehua also leaned on Zhao Ming''s chest, and said nothing more.


    The breeze blows, and a faint fragrance enters the nose.


    Tang Yuehua, that''s great.


    The figure is soft and beautiful, should be tall, should be upright, and the temperament on the body is unparalleled.


    Tang Yuehua, who was so overwhelmed, was with him. Tang San was under the ground, I''m afraid he couldn''t be peaceful.


    "By the way, Zhao Ming, are you hiding something from me?" Tang Yuehua said, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes. She also just learned that Tianyi Pavilion is also Zhao Ming''s power. There are so many beautiful girls, and every one of them is all over the country, not inferior to her.


    "Well, I was wrong."


    "I''m afraid that if I tell you everything, you will be under pressure." Zhao Ming said.


    "Hmph, you are afraid that I know there are so many beautiful girls around you." Tang Yuehua''s beautiful eyes could not help Zhao Ming''s white eyes, and said softly.


    "I''m not a kid anymore, I won''t be so arrogant. I want to be with you, even if you have other girls by your side, I won''t mind." Tang Yuehua said softly.


    Zhao Ming is so good, how can there be fewer girls around him? She was already prepared when she was with Zhao Ming.


    Her status is humble, and she doesn''t even have a martial spirit. Zhao Ming was willing to be with her, she was already very satisfied.


    "Baby Yuehua, you are so kind." Zhao Ming felt a little warm, holding Tang Yuehua''s waist and burying her nose in her hair.


    His baby Yuehua how empathetic? He killed Tang San, but Baby Yuehua didn''t say anything. There are so many women around him, and she has no temper.


    Such a treasure girl is simply a treasure.


    Zhao Ming hugged Tang Yuehua, coaxed her, and only came out when she fell asleep. Today, Tang Yuehua was frightened and needed a good rest.


    Tonight, I won''t be with Baby Yuehua. He has some other things to do, such as Yu Xiaogang.


    What if Yu Xiaogang saw Tang San''s body?


    I''m afraid it will hurt and can''t breathe.


    After all, Tang San was his only hope. Only when Tang San became a powerful man could he wash away the reputation of waste.


    Now that hope is shattered, I am afraid his mentality will collapse.


    Yu Xiaogang was originally a waste, but Tang San gained some fame in the original work. But now, he is not so lucky.

 Chapter 361： Tamako, completely collapsed

    Shrek Academy.


    At this time Yu Xiaogang was standing in his courtyard, looking into the distance.


    His brows were frowning, and there was a sense of anxiety in his heart. He always felt that something would happen.


    "Little San, where have you been these days, will there be any accidents?" Yu Xiaogang muttered a little uneasy. Tang San, no matter what he did, he would tell him in advance. Now that he suddenly left for so many days, could it be that something unexpected happened?


    Thinking of this, Yu Xiaogang''s face was a little ugly.


    Tang San, now his all hope, the twin spirits, is still a disciple of Clear Sky School. In the future, when he grows up, he will become famous, and he can also take the opportunity to wash away the name of waste. Over the years, he taught Tang San everything he knew, and he absolutely couldn''t get into trouble.


    At the same time, he was a little scared. Now Shrek Academy is Zhao Ming''s person, even his Liu Erlong is now Zhao Ming''s woman completely. Although he was still the dean of Shrek Academy, no one convinced him anymore. He has no power in Shrek Academy, and sometimes he is insulted by some teachers or even students.


    Now he didn''t want to stay in Shrek Academy anymore.


    "Little San, I''ll wait for you one day. If you don''t come back, you will have to leave first as a teacher." Yu Xiaogang said in a low voice. If Tang San doesn''t show up again, he won''t wait. After he was going to leave a letter to Tang San, he went to the Wuhun Hall.


    Wuhun Hall, Bibi Dong is now the Pope, if he goes to Wuhun Hall, he can live a happy life. Bibi Dong is so beautiful and majestic, but she loves him deeply.


    What about his humble cultivation base? As long as he can be with Bibi Dong, his status will skyrocket. I don''t know how many times.


    Even if he was not treated in the Wuhun Hall, Bibi Dong would protect him.


    "A little Liu Erlong, what is it? I, Yu Xiaogang, also has someone who truly loves me, and that is my baby Bibi Dong, under the crown of the Pope of Wuhun Hall."


    "Although Liu Erlong is beautiful, she is already unclean now and is not worthy of me. Later, when I become the pope''s man, she will regret it. At that time, even if she wanted to come back to me, I I won''t allow it either." Yu Xiaogang said, unable to help but fall into excitement.


    With Bibi Dong''s help, he would also have some status in the Spirit Hall, and at that time he could slap many people in the face. Although there will be many people in Wuhun Hall who will not accept him, but what about it? With Bibi Dong, they would have to hold back even if they were not convinced.


    ...


    "I said, Yu Xiaogang, your cheeks are a bit too thick. You want to eat soft rice?" Zhao Ming said disdainfully behind Yu Xiaogang. He came here a long time ago, and he heard everything Yu Xiaogang said, and he couldn''t help but disdain Yu Xiaogang.


    Yu Xiaogang, want to eat Bibi Dong''s soft rice? Also ask him if he agrees.


    Bibi Dong, but the woman he likes, how can he let Yu Xiaogang such trash get involved?


    "Zhao Ming? Is it time for you to show up here?" Yu Xiaogang looked at Zhao Ming with a green expression, with a trace of embarrassment on his face. Zhao Ming heard everything he just said.


    "Can''t I show up here? This is Shrek Academy, the site of my baby Erlong. As the man of baby Erlong, I am also the host here." Zhao Ming said leisurely, walking not far away. Lie down on one of the rocking chairs.


    "Liu Erlong..." Yu Xiaogang''s face turned dark. Liu Erlong was originally his woman and was snatched by Zhao Ming halfway. Now he still says this.


    Is Zhao Ming here to humiliate him again this time?


    Looking at Zhao Ming, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help but come to mind that the last time Liu Erlong was dressed in a black dress with long snow-white legs, he was so beautiful that he was held in his arms by Zhao Ming.


    "I came to tell you that Bibi Dong was taken by me. She will become my woman in the future." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Yu Xiaogang. Although Bibi Dong had never seen her before, he also knew that she was a stunning beauty. She was the second best, and the key to her was the Pope.


    What a noble and majestic identity the Pope is. If you marry Bibi Dong as his wife, you will feel a little different.


    "Zhao Ming, don''t deceive others too much. How can you make my Donger high?" Yu Xiaogang looked at Zhao Ming and said angrily. He knew that Zhao Ming had nothing good this time. Zhao Ming was not satisfied with taking away his Liu Erlong, and even wanted to start with Bibi Dong.


    If this is the case, where does his dignity go?


    But Bibi Dong is the Pope, the Pope of Wuhun Hall, Zhao Ming wants to chase her, it is idiotic. If nothing else, Qiandaoliu will not pass the pass.


    "I can''t afford it? You just started it?" Zhao Ming said lightly.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you are. You only approached Bibi Dong in order to get the classics of the Wuhun Hall. Poor, pure Bibi Dong was fooled by you." Zhao Ming sighed and looked at Yu Xiao just.


    "Huh, so what? Now Bibi Dong, the Pope of Wuhun Hall, I like it." Yu Xiaogang said, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but float up. What if he did those things? Bibi Dong didn''t know. Now Bibi Dong likes him.


    "Then you admit that you used despicable means to approach Bibi Dong? Maybe you don''t love her at all now." Zhao Ming said, his eyes cold.


    "Love? Haha, how can the strong have feelings? As long as the results are good, what does it matter if the process is not contemptuous?" Yu Xiaogang smiled. Although Zhao Ming is good at strength, he thinks Zhao Ming is a bit ridiculous. I didn''t even see these truths clearly.


    He, with a low cultivation base, how can he achieve his current status if the means are not vile. If his methods are worse, how can the beautiful Bibi Dong like him?


    He thought Zhao Ming was a little ridiculous. If he could possess Zhao Ming''s strength, coupled with his wisdom, his achievements would definitely be far higher than Zhao Ming''s current level.


    "Yu Xiaogang, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. Are you afraid that Bibi Dong knows about you? You don''t love her at all. You just use her to approach her. If she knows about you, I am afraid you will die. It''s miserable." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Yu Xiaogang.


    "Hmph, she won''t know. Besides, how can you know how much Dong''er loves me? If I die here now, let alone you want to chase her, you and him will be enemies for a lifetime." Yu Xiaogang looked at Zhao Ming and said suddenly.


    He was a little afraid that Zhao Ming would kill him, after all, Zhao Ming was a lunatic. But since Zhao Ming likes Bibi Dong, he can also threaten Zhao Ming through Bibi Dong. Zhao Ming wanted to chase Bibi Dong, so he would definitely not kill him.


    "You, threaten me?" Zhao Ming smiled, raised his palm, and slapped Yu Xiaogang with a slap.


    "You are a trash, dare you threaten me?" Zhao Ming raised his eyes with a trace of disdain.


    "Huh. Zhao Ming, what are you doing?"


    Yu Xiaogang covered his cheek and felt a pain.


    "Nothing, I just want you to see your identity, you are just a trash."


    "You..." Yu Xiaogang''s face flushed red, and his eyes stared at Zhao Ming fiercely. When he returned to Bibi Dong, he would have encouraged Bibi Dong to kill him. People like Zhao Ming are alive, which is also a threat to Wuhun Palace.


    "Okay, I won''t talk so much with you. I''m here to bring you a gift this time." A black light flashed across Zhao Ming''s hand, and a black box appeared in Yu Xiaogang''s hand.


    "Zhao Ming, what is this?" Yu Xiaogang said coldly, he didn''t believe that Zhao Ming would kindly give him a gift. If Zhao Ming didn''t mess with him, he would thank God.


    "Don''t you want to know the news of your baby disciple? He is here now." Zhao Ming said violently.


    "Little San?" Yu Xiaogang''s hand holding the black box began to tremble, and he heard some embarrassment from Zhao Ming''s words. But Tang San has been killed by Zhao Ming?


    Slowly, Yu Xiaogang opened the box.


    "what¡­¡­"


    A stern cry came out from Yu Xiaogang''s mouth, and at this time he couldn''t help but feel a touch of panic on his face.


    In panic, the box was thrown out by Yu Xiaogang, and Tang San''s head rolled on the ground.


    Yu Xiaogang''s body couldn''t help backing a few steps, staring at Tang San''s head in amazement.


    "You killed Xiaosan?"


    Yu Xiaogang looked at Zhao Ming in amazement, he didn''t expect that Zhao Ming would actually kill Tang San.


    "Tang San wastes one, and if you kill it, you kill it. Who told him to provoke me all the time? This is Tang San. If you are someone else, you will definitely not survive that long. I''m kind enough to Tang San."


    "puff,"


    "You demon."


    A mouthful of blood overflowed at the corner of Yu Xiaogang''s mouth, and he couldn''t bear the blow. Tang San is a twin martial soul. Not many people in the history of Douluo Continent could possess twin martial spirits.


    Such a genius became his disciple. He should have shocked the entire continent, but now he died young. How could this make him stand?


    "Zhao Ming, you will suffer retribution." Yu Xiaogang said with a pale face. He hated Zhao Ming to the extreme in his heart. Zhao Ming insulted him so much, killed his disciples, robbed his woman, and now plans to take away his Donger.


    When he returned to Dong''er, Zhao Ming must also pay the price. At that time, he will also hold Dong''er in his arms and step on Zhao Ming''s face to show off. Dong''er is so beautiful, with beautiful legs longer than Erlong''s. If he can wear a nice dress and be held by him and show off, Zhao Ming will definitely be angry.


    Wuhundian was angry, and Zhao Ming couldn''t hold it.


    This is how Zhao Ming offended him.


    "Retribution? This sentence is not convincing at all from your mouth. You are selfish, doing so many wrong things, and still alive, how can I suffer any retribution?"


    "Furthermore, I shot you to kill the people."


    Zhao Ming said, looking at Yu Xiaogang, he was a little upset.


    "Long Er, come out, now it''s your turn to do it," Zhao Ming said, pulling out the little Dragon Girl who was lying comfortably in his arms.


    "What is this?" Yu Xiaogang looked at Xiaolongnv in surprise, and said. You can feel the dragon bloodline in your martial soul being severely suppressed.


    "Hmph, you dare to make Brother Zhao Ming angry, and I will take care of you for Brother Zhao Ming." Xiaolongnv looked at Yu Xiaogang viciously. If Brother Zhao Ming insisted on keeping him, she would just kill he.


    All people who disrespect Zhao Ming''s brother should die.


    "Spitting words..." Yu Xiaogang looked at Xiao Longnv in amazement. He watched the golden light on the little dragon girl''s claws descend on him.


    "No, no, no..."


    "My cultivation base..."


    "What''s the matter with my cultivation base..."


    Yu Xiaogang looked at his body in horror, and the corners of his mouth kept spitting out blood.


    His body keeps going backwards, and every time he takes a step back, he coughs up a mouthful of blood.


    He just feels that his cultivation is passing fast. His martial spirit also seemed unable to sense it.


    If he hasn''t cultivated it, would he completely become a waste?


    Yu Xiaogang watched this scene, only feeling that her state of mind was about to collapse.


    "no, do not want."


    "Me, don''t become a waste."


    "Yu Xiaogang, I won''t kill you this time. But I abolished your Martial Spirit and cut off your thoughts. From now on, you can just be a trash." Zhao Ming smiled, holding the little dragon girl. Xiaolongnv is a top-notch dragon soul beast. She has just swallowed the dragon energy in Yu Xiaogang''s martial soul, and it will be impossible for Yu Xiaogang to recover in the future.


    From now on, Yu Xiaogang, just like Tang Yuehua before, became an ordinary person.


    For Yu Xiaogang, who wanted to wash away the name of waste, this might make him more uncomfortable than killing him.


    "Zhao Ming, I hate you!"


    Yu Xiaogang rushed towards Zhao Ming when he wanted to be crazy, but now he was just an ordinary person. With only a light push, Zhao Ming pushed him more than ten meters away.


    "Yu Xiaogang, you''d better be quiet. Otherwise, I''m in a bad mood and kill you, but it''s bad." Zhao Ming said, holding the little dragon girl and walked directly outside.


    "Zhao Ming, ah ah ah ah."


    "My cultivation base..."


    Yu Xiaogang wailed regardless.


    Without the cultivation base, he can no longer stand up, no matter where he goes in the future, he will be a waste.


    He doesn''t even have a cultivation base, so how is it not a waste?


    "Zhao Ming, I''m going to kill you." Yu Xiaogang said. He wants to return to Bibi Dong now and tell her how miserable he was being bullied.


    Bibi Dong is so good will definitely not treat her like Liu Erlong.


    ...


    Zhao Ming was walking in the academy holding Xiao Long''er, and he could hear Yu Xiaogang''s wailing.


    He naturally knew that Yu Xiaogang wanted to find Bibi Dong, and he recorded the conversation between him and Yu Xiaogang just now. And there were some explanations from Yu Yuanzhen, these things were handed over to Bibi Dong.


    Would Bibi Dong still like him so much?


    Although he didn''t know how Yu Xiaogang lied to Bibi Dong and made her like him. But if she knew, Yu Xiaogang not only hadn''t really loved her, but had always wanted to use her. At that time, Bibi Dong looked at Yu Xiaogang, I am afraid he didn''t like it.


    "Hey, Yu Xiaogang, good luck to you."


    "At that time, let''s see if it''s you or me."


    Zhao Ming said lightly, he was already imagining holding a beautiful Bibi Dong and living a happy life.

 Chapter 362： Back to the Seven Treasures

    At this time, in an exquisite other courtyard.


    Zhao Ming is practicing in retreat.


    Zhao Ming''s strength successfully broke through to level 49 under continuous cultivation, only one step away from level 50.


    Now for him, one or two levels of strength improvement have little effect on his strength. Unless you can break through the Soul King. At that time, his strength will only see a big increase.


    Breaking through the Soul King, with many blessings, he believes that his strength will not be worse than the powerful Title Douluo such as Bone Douluo. At that time, his strength was comparable to that of a Titled Douluo at level ninety-five.


    In the future, I am afraid he will not be an opponent. After level ninety-five, each level of improvement will double the combat effectiveness.


    "I''m afraid I will be able to break through the Soul King in a while." Zhao Ming opened his eyes, flashes of light flashed from his eyes, and then returned to calm.


    Zhao Ming collected his work and walked out of the room slowly.


    At this time, outside Zhao Ming''s door, a beautiful shadow stood tall and graceful. The girl was wearing a short purple skirt, all over her country, showing her beautiful white legs. There is some happiness in her bright eyes.


    She just got news that her father Ning Fengzhi is now a Contra. Bothering her father, the problem of countless generations of their Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect was solved.


    The spirit master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Pagoda martial arts spirit of the Contra level, what concept, that is a 90% increase in all attributes. If the father assisted Grandpa Sword now, he could almost double the combat effectiveness of Grandpa Sword.


    And his father can help more than one person.


    Now their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is well-deserved of the world''s first auxiliary sect, and there is no auxiliary martial arts soul comparable to them in the world.


    "Rongrong, why are you here?" Zhao Ming opened our door and saw Rongrong''s figure.


    Baby Rongrong, it seems to be getting better these days.


    "What? Can''t I come and see you?" Ning Rongrong smiled, stepped on his calf, walked to Zhao Ming''s side, and hugged Zhao Ming''s arm.


    "Of course you can. But why don''t you come into the house, wear so little, stand outside, and what if it freezes out." Zhao Ming rubbed baby Rongrong''s hair domineeringly. Baby Rongrong is so beautiful, wearing a short skirt, not even stockings. Although he likes to see Baby Rongrong''s beautiful legs, but he can''t let Baby Rongrong suffer some grievances.


    It''s late autumn now, and the weather is so cold, how can her small body stand.


    "Didn''t I see you are cultivating? I''m afraid to disturb you. In case you are breaking through and I disturb you, you may not be able to break through." Ning Rongrong blinked his beautiful eyes, Shui Lingling''s big eyes looked at Zhao Ming said.


    Of course, she actually has a more important reason. What if she opened the door and saw Zhao Ming doing bad things? Zhao Ming is so bad, she doesn''t know if there is anyone else in the room.


    If there are other people in the room who are still doing bad things, she sees them, how bad?


    "Then why do you wear so little? Although it looks good, what should I do if it freezes out?" Zhao Mingcan smiled, his baby Rongrong is so warm.


    "Does it look good?" Ning Rongrong''s beautiful eyes raised a beautiful range. As long as Zhao Ming feels good-looking, she won''t be too cold.


    "Of course it looks good, my baby Rongrong is best seen." Zhao Ming smiled and hugged the slender waist of baby Rongrong.


    "By the way, Rongrong, you came so early, what can you do for me?" Zhao Ming looked at the girl in his arms, felt the fragrance of the baby Rongrong around him, and smiled.


    "Of course I have good news to tell you. My father is already a Contra. And he is an 83rd level Contra." Ning Rongrong said happily.


    "Father-in-law, so powerful? Accumulate your wealth." Zhao Ming smiled. Ning Fengzhi''s talent is indeed strong, and it is estimated that it will not be too far behind Ning Rongrong. Ning Fengzhi was only in his forties, and he had a level of 79 strength. Under the thick accumulation, he absorbed the eighth spirit ring and directly raised the fourth level.


    And Ning Fengzhi such a martial soul, the 83rd level Soul Douluo, is absolutely no worse than any titled Douluo below the 95th level.


    "Of course, my father is very good." Ning Rongrong said proudly, "By the way, my father asked me to call you over today. In a few days it will be the ceremony of our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. You can''t absence."


    "Well, I will call more people to support our dad at that time." Zhao Ming smiled, and now the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is also his power. Sooner or later, his family Rongrong will succeed to the throne and become the sovereign of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    "Let''s go, I''ll give an explanation, and then I will go to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect." Zhao Ming said, with some expectations, Qian Renxue should also go to such an important event as the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. After all, Xue Qinghe is Ning Fengzhi''s apprentice.


    In this way, he can recognize Qian Renxue.


    ...


    Qibao Liulizong.


    At this moment, all the disciples of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect were gathered in the square, with deep excitement and excitement in their eyes.


    Because their suzerain Ning Fengzhi broke through, no one in their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda has been able to break through the Contra for thousands of years. Now their suzerain has broken through.


    Moreover, the sect master also promised that in the future, all disciples of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect with innate spirit power above level 8, whether they are direct or collateral, will be able to obtain the support of the sect resources and raise their martial arts to eight treasures.


    What a shocking thing is this?


    Even those disciples whose talents are not outstanding can not help being a little excited. The sect forces have promoted that they will be respected when walking on the mainland, and they can also use these identities to soak up beautiful girls. In the past, many young ladies on the mainland couldn''t help but love them when they heard about the disciples of the Haotian School. Now it is their turn to show the Seven Treasure Glazed Tiles.


    They are walking on the mainland now, as long as they expose their identity. There will be many young ladies chasing them, and even some girls from big families. This is the embodiment of Zongmen''s strength.


    After this grand ceremony, they will also replace the Clear Sky School as the first new one on the mainland.


    And they also knew that the reason why the Sect Master''s spirit was able to evolve this time was because of Zhao Ming''s prompt.


    Zhao Ming is the benefactor of their Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    "The Sect Master is so powerful now. With one more spirit ring, it is really different from before."


    "That is, Sect Master is now an 83rd level Contra."


    "Long live suzerain."


    Everyone looked at the sky respectfully, Ning Fengzhi assisted Bone Douluo and fought Jian Douluo Chenxin. Sword Douluo Chenxin is a ninety-sixth level of Soul Douluo, while Bone Douluo is only a ninety-fifth level.


    But the difference between the two is by no means only a first-level difference. Because Sword Douluo''s seven kills domain is the top domain. Relying on the strength of the seven kills domain, even if Ning Fengzhi assisted Bone Douluo in the past, he was not necessarily the opponent of Sword Douluo.


    But now Sword Douluo was hit by Bone Douluo, obviously at a disadvantage.


    "I''m afraid Sword Douluo is going to eat Karma this time. I have never seen Sword Douluo lose to Bone Douluo."


    "Yes, Sect Master''s current support ability is too strong. With the eighth spirit ability, the self-protection ability is also much stronger."


    Many disciples and elders opened their mouths and said, their gazes were full of worship towards the sky.


    These are the three protectors of their Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    With them, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School can stand tall.


    "Chen Xin, you will finally lose to me this time." In the high altitude, Bone Douluo''s hands turned into bone claws, his majestic strength gathered in his hands, and then he slapped Chen Xin.


    "Hmph, if it weren''t for the support of the Sect Master, how would I be afraid of you." Chen Xin looked at Gu Rong anger, a spirit ring lighted up under him, and the Seven Killing Sword in his hand suddenly surged with dazzling strength. Light.


    Chen Xin''s sword slashed towards Gu Rong.


    boom.


    A terrifying sound broke out, and Jian Douluo''s sword energy left only a shallow mark on Bone Douluo''s body. Bone Douluo''s Martial Spirit Bone Dragon had a strong defensive power, and Ning Feng''s 90% defensive attribute bonus.


    In this case, how could Sword Douluo break his defense?


    "Hey, you lost this time anyway." Gu Rong smiled slightly, and slapped Jian Douluo''s claws hard.


    "Chen Xin, even if you use the seven kills domain now, you will definitely not be my opponent. My defense is solid." Gu Rong smiled.


    "Forget you to be awesome." Chen Xin looked at Gu Rong, somewhat helpless. Gu Rong has challenged him over the years and has never won. Even with the assistance of Ning Fengzhi, it was not his opponent. Now that I have won, I am naturally a little excited.


    But even though he lost, there was no dissatisfaction on his face.


    He was also a little excited.


    Now Ning Fengzhi''s support ability is much stronger than before. Although all attributes only have a 10% bonus. However, Ning Fengzhi''s eighth spirit ability, the Nine Treasure Divine Light Guard, is immune to attacks below the ninth spirit ability nine times.


    This spirit ability is too defying.


    "In the future, the strength of our sect will be improved a lot." Ning Fengzhi said in a spirited tone. From now on they will be the first sect in the world.


    When their Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School changed their name to the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile School, it would shake the world.


    At that time, the prestige of their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect in the spirit world would reach a terrifying level.


    "Zhao Ming and Rongrong are back?" Ning Fengzhi smiled elegantly and looked at Ning Rongrong and Zhao Ming below. Seeing Zhao Ming and Rongrong together, he felt happy sincerely. A genius like Zhao Ming, don''t say that he is just a little bit carefree, even if he is romantic, he will not say anything.


    Genius is always privileged and Zhao Ming is the genius among geniuses.


    "Zhao Ming is here?" Jian Douluo and Gu Rong cast their eyes downward.


    "This kid is very famous recently in Tiandou City. He also killed an Evil Soul Master of the Contra level. I don''t know how strong this kid is now." Gu Rong looked at Zhao Ming, thinking. Some thoughts.


    "This kid, this time belongs to me. I want to see where is his upper limit?" Chen Xin said, looking at Zhao Ming below.


    "father in law."


    "Sword Douluo, Bone Douluo." Zhao Mingming raised his eyes and looked at the three people in the sky.


    "Well, Zhao Ming, you come up to fight with me. Let me test your strength." Jian Douluo held the Seven Kill Sword in his hand, looked at Zhao Ming, and invited the battle.


    Sword Douluo''s voice just fell,


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Zhao Ming.


    The square began to boil instantly.

 Chapter 363： Zhao Mings strength

    All the disciples of the Qibao Liuli Sect looked at Zhao Ming,


    Can''t help but cheer.


    Everyone looked at Zhao Ming with a trace of respect. Zhao Ming helped them solve the problems of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School for thousands of years and helped them to ascend to a higher realm. Under such circumstances, Zhao Ming would naturally be respected by them.


    Moreover, Zhao Ming is still the fiance of Miss Rongrong.


    "Sword Douluo Mianxia actually invited Master Zhao Ming to fight?"


    "Although Zhao Ming is outstanding in strength, he doesn''t seem to be too strong in strength."


    Everyone turned their eyes on Zhao Ming and couldn''t help talking.


    "You are ignorant of this. Although Master Zhao Ming is young, his strength is boundless. Master Zhao Ming once killed a Contra-level Evil Soul Master in Heaven Dou City. His own strength is estimated to have reached. To the point of Title Douluo."


    "What? How is this possible?"


    "Master Zhao Ming turned out to be so strong, no wonder Jian Douluo would invite him to fight, maybe he wanted to try his strength."


    There were bursts of exclamation in the crowd, and Zhao Ming''s flowery results of the battle that day had already spread. Some disciples who are usually active will naturally know.


    It is in this way that they are more excited.


    Although they have heard of this rumor, they have not seen it with their own eyes.


    Zhao Ming, now in their minds, is the strongest among the younger generation of Douluo Continent.


    Such a person has such a high status, and his future achievements are beyond their imagination.


    Zhao Ming is such a genius powerhouse, while Sword Douluo is a powerhouse of the older generation.


    The contest between them, whether they win or lose, will be very interesting.


    In particular, they want to see how strong is Zhao Ming, a young generation of peerless genius? They need to know the gap between them and Zhao Ming before they can catch up.


    "Old Jian, where am I your opponent? Don''t bury me." Zhao Ming hugged his baby Rongrong in his arms, looking very comfortable. Although his strength is very strong, going to fight Sword Douluo is purely looking for abuse.


    Maybe there is still a fight with Bone Douluo. Sword Douluo is only one step away from level 97 now, how could he be an opponent?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t try my best." In the sky, Jian Douluo said with a smile while holding the Seven Kill Sword. He just wanted to test Zhao Ming''s true strength, and of course he wouldn''t do his best.


    "Zhao Ming, you can go up." Ning Rongrong leaned in Zhao Ming''s arms, his face flushed. Right now, so many people are watching her and Zhao Ming so close, and she is also a little embarrassed.


    "Since Baby Rongrong has spoken, I will try it." Zhao Ming smiled, rubbed Ning Rongrong''s hair, and then released the hand holding Ning Rongrong.


    Zhao Ming raised his eyes and looked up at the sky.


    His figure disappeared instantly.


    Zhao Ming rose in the air, the black wings spread out behind him, and the immortal underworld clothes instantly covered Zhao Ming, bursting out incomparably bright light, and countless heaven and earth elements gathered on Zhao Ming.


    Everyone looked at Zhao Ming in shock, and felt the breath radiating from Zhao Ming, and couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    This kind of breath is only weaker than Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo.


    Zhao Ming''s strength has far surpassed them.


    And how old is Zhao Ming now?


    "It''s interesting." Jian Dou Luo Chen looked at Zhao Ming in surprise, he could feel the powerful energy fluctuations of the armor that suddenly appeared on Zhao Ming.


    Sword Douluo did not grind, the fourth spirit ring under him quietly lit up, and a powerful sword aura swung towards Zhao Ming.


    "The fourth spirit ability, murderous intent."


    Sword Douluo said, looking at Zhao Ming. He wanted to know Zhao Ming''s current strength.


    "Black Dragon Sword."


    Zhao Ming raised his eyes, a black light flashed across his arm, and a black long sword appeared in Zhao Ming''s hands.


    Zhao Ming also cut out with a sword.


    This sword crashed down with the aura of a 100,000-year-old beast, and collided with the sword aura of Sword Douluo.


    The black dragon whizzed, and the sound of the dragon chant mixed with the black dragon king sounded, and at this moment, it collided with the sword aura of Jian Douluo.


    "Boom." A violent sonic boom sounded, and huge waves of energy shot away.


    Zhao Ming''s figure remained motionless in this energy wave, standing with a sword, and looking at Sword Douluo with a smile.


    The Seven Kills Sword is a well-known sword-type martial arts soul with unparalleled attack power. But his black dragon sword, as a spirit bone spirit ability, is not weak at all.


    "This is a soul bone?" Chen Xin''s eyes looked at Zhao Ming, with a hint of disbelief.


    His spirit ability, although not particularly strong. But ordinary Title Douluo might not be able to resist it. But Zhao Ming actually resisted it.


    Zhao Ming really now has the strength no less than that of ordinary Title Douluo.


    And what Zhao Ming had just used was clearly a soul bone.


    What kind of soul bone can be so powerful? Is it a hundred thousand year soul bone?


    Chen Xin couldn''t help thinking in shock, 100,000-year soul bones are so precious that not many people in the entire continent have them. Even him, Sword Douluo, never owned it. But Zhao Ming owns one.


    Chen Xin still doesn''t know how proud Zhao Ming''s wealth is. If he knew the spirit bone configuration of Zhao Ming, it would be even more shocking.


    "Forget it, I''m going to get serious next," Chen Xin said, his eyes were dignified. He wanted to see how long Zhao Ming could hold him under his hands?


    Sword Douluo''s murderous aura was revealed, and the Seven Kills Sword repaired his killing intent. Nine sword shadows condensed behind him, blasting towards Zhao Ming.


    And Zhao Ming was not idle, the ice and fire energy condensed in the eyes of the ice and fire and directly broke these sword shadows. These sword shadows were destroyed before they even got close to Zhao Ming.


    In the high altitude, Zhao Ming and Chenxin fought fiercely, and did not fall into any disadvantage. Instead, Sword Douluo''s moves were repeatedly resolved by Zhao Ming. Although Sword Douluo didn''t use his truly powerful spirit ability, it was enough to show Zhao Ming''s strength.


    Above the square, there was silence.


    Everyone looked at Zhao Ming blankly, their eyes sluggish.


    They had imagined that Zhao Ming might be very strong, but they didn''t know that Zhao Ming was so strong now.


    Zhao Ming actually persisted for so long under the attack of Sword Douluo. And it seems that I can continue to stick to it.


    Sword Douluo is the patron saint of their Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. How powerful Sword Douluo is, it is among the best in the entire continent. In the field of seven kills with one hand, even those who are stronger than him must be afraid of three points.


    But such a strong man ate Karma in front of Zhao Ming.


    Although Sword Douluo was stronger than Zhao Ming, he did not make a full shot. However, in front of the younger generation, a senior has broken his moves. In their opinion, it is just eating Karma.


    Zhao Ming''s age is terribly young. What if he had reached the age of Jian Douluo? Perhaps Sword Douluo would not be his enemy with one move at that time.


    "Zhao Ming''s strength is even stronger than I thought. I am afraid that this strength is not far from me. In a few years, maybe I won''t be his opponent." Gu Rong looked at the sky with a solemn expression. Among them, couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Zhao Ming is really a monster." Gu Rong said.


    His Bone Rong was also considered a powerful generation, and he was also a famous genius in the mainland when he was young, but he didn''t look enough in front of Zhao Ming. If he was as young as Zhao Ming, he would not be Zhao Ming''s opponent for a hundred.


    "The future of the mainland will belong to Zhao Ming and Rong Rong. Our generation can''t keep up with them even if it''s a horse." Ning Feng laughed, a touch of splendor in his eyes.


    His precious daughter Rongrong is the only owner of the Nine Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda martial arts of their Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect, and her talent is also peerless. And Zhao Ming is even more invincible.


    If they can grow up, what can Wuhun Palace do?


    Compared with them, the strongest genius in Wuhun Palace can only be regarded as ordinary.


    This is also the reason why he decided to hold the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect ceremony, he wanted to tell the world their current strength of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. With Zhao Ming and the others here, his scruples about the Martial Soul Palace were no longer so deep.


    "But this kid''s ambition is not small. The recent movement of the Zhu family in the Star Luo Empire has something to do with Zhao Ming." Gu Rong couldn''t help but said.


    "Yeah. This kid, maybe can really unify the mainland. If it is really possible, then we must do our best to help." Ning Fengzhi said, if Zhao Ming can dominate the mainland, all forces in the world will also Reshuffle. They occupy a good position in advance, and the benefits that will be gained by that time are unimaginable.


    "But on the side of Emperor Xueye..." Gu Rong paused, and they had established a deep connection with the Tiandou Empire.


    "The general trend of the world is irreversible." Ning Fengzhi shook his head. Although the Heaven Dou imperial family has a good relationship with him, wouldn''t it be better for his son-in-law to become the emperor? And at that time their Ning family would also become relatives of the emperor.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now. Then I will ask what Zhao Ming thinks. Then I will introduce Qinghe to Zhao Ming." Ning Fengzhi said, his eyes continued to return to the air.


    At this time, countless heaven and earth powers gathered on Jian Douluo.


    And there are countless sword shadows condensed in front of him.


    The dense sword shadows faced Zhao Ming, releasing endless and powerful sword energy.


    "My move is called Wan Jian Guizong, it is my fame stunt. If you can resist it, you will be considered a winner." Jian Douluo said, Zhao Ming had enough of his shock. If Zhao Ming can block his Wanjian return to the sect, then he can be regarded as a strong man in the entire continent.


    "Okay." Zhao Ming nodded, looking forward with a solemn expression in his eyes. Sword Douluo''s move was obviously much stronger than before.


    The terrifying sword aura seemed to tear the sky to pieces.


    "Kill." Jian Douluo said lightly, tapping his palm lightly, and instantly countless sword shadows rushed towards Zhao Ming. Wan Jian''s return to the sect covers a wide range, and it is extremely difficult to hide.


    "Just try my soul ability." Zhao Mingming raised his eyes with a trace of determination.


    There was this endless black light gushing out of his chest, forming a mask in front of him. Above the mask, there was a burst of bird singing.


    Listening to this sound of birdsong, everyone, including Jian Douluo, felt a tingling sensation. UU Reading


    laugh. laugh. laugh.


    The sky full of sword shadow swept towards Zhao Ming, and the sword shadow reached Zhao Ming''s black mask and was instantly swallowed by the mask, without causing any harm to Zhao Ming.


    "Old Jian, did I win?" After a while, Zhao Ming''s figure shot out from the thick black fog and said.


    At this moment, his face was a little pale, and he still used those spirit abilities a little too much. The strength of his body and spirit power can''t reach the level of using powerful spirit abilities at will.


    "You won." Jian Douluo took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Zhao Ming unexpectedly resolved his attack without injury. Although he seemed to consume a lot of money, he didn''t suffer any substantial damage.


    This is his ten thousand swords returning to the sect, a powerful soul ability that even Bone Rong dared not underestimate.


    But such soul skills,


    It didn''t hurt Zhao Ming in the slightest.

 Chapter 364： Zhao Mings ambition

    Chen Xin''s eyes looked at Zhao Ming, with deep incredulity.


    His Ten Thousand Swords Returning to Sect can also be regarded as one of his powerful soul abilities, even Gu Rong has to take his Ten Thousand Swords Returning to Sect seriously.


    However, Zhao Ming blocked it. He seemed to be using an infinitely powerful defensive spirit ability.


    And that defensive spirit ability seemed to come from a piece of spirit bone.


    What spirit bone can possess such a powerful defensive spirit ability?


    Even an ordinary one hundred thousand year soul bone, it''s not so against the sky.


    The corners of Chen Xin''s mouth twitched. Looking at Zhao Ming, she couldn''t help but ask: "How many soul bones does your kid have?"


    "Soul bones? Not many, it''s only three or four." Zhao Ming looked at Sword Douluo with a bright smile. Although he is not a **** outfit yet, the quality of the four spirit bones is definitely the highest.


    Any piece of the soul bone on his body can be said to be powerful and boundless. Any piece, placed outside is enough to cause a huge shock. But these powerful spirit bones gathered on Zhao Ming one after another, and it was strange that Sword Douluo was not surprised.


    "So much?" Chen Xin couldn''t help being a little surprised. As a Title Douluo, he also had a lot of spirit bones on his body. But he didn''t have this treatment when he was young.


    "Their age..."


    "They are all over a hundred thousand years old." Zhao Ming looked at Jian Douluo and said lightly. He didn''t dare to tell Chen Xin that his torso was five million years old. If this is the case, Chen Xin can''t be scared to death?


    Not to mention a million years, even a 200,000-year soul bone has hardly ever appeared in the spirit master world.


    But even if Zhao Ming had reservations, Chen Xin''s heart still couldn''t help but a huge wave surged.


    One hundred thousand year soul bone, what is the concept?


    The best spirit bone in his body is only 80,000 years old, and there are only a handful of existences on the mainland with one hundred thousand years old spirit bone. But Zhao Ming directly owned four hundred thousand year soul bones.


    "It''s no wonder that you are so generous in your shots that you are willing to take out your soul bones for Rongrong''s use." Jian Douluo said.


    "Rong Rong is my most beloved girl, even if I don''t have these, I am willing. If she wants to, I can get her one hundred thousand year soul bone." Zhao Ming laughed, Rong Rong is so good, just a few dollars Soul bone, how could he feel bad?


    "Yes. It''s really a good thing that Rong Rong followed you." Jian Douluo smiled, he could feel that what Zhao Ming said came from his sincerity. He treats Rongrong differently from others. That''s enough.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the hall to talk." Jian Douluo smiled, retracting his momentum, and flew in the direction of Ning Fengzhi and them.


    And Zhao Ming also took back the breath of his body, and followed them towards the hall.


    When the battle was over, the sky''s gaze slowed down.


    Everyone stood there blankly, recalling the previous battle.


    The ten thousand swords under the crown of Sword Douluo returned to the sect, and Master Zhao Ming was next.


    Master Zhao Ming, isn''t he really an old monster?


    The younger generation, can anyone really do this?


    "Is this the true strength of Master Zhao Ming? With the relationship of Master Zhao Ming in the future, my status in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect will soar again." Elder Mo Tian stared at this scene blankly, full of heart. It is shocking.


    He was a little delighted at this time, Master Zhao Ming''s strength was so strong that it was comparable to Title Douluo, and his status in the sect would also rise.


    "Zhao Ming, your strength seems to have become stronger again." Ning Rongrong took Zhao Ming''s arm, and she felt a little happy and a little bit disappointed.


    She cultivated desperately, and now she only had thirty-ninth level of spirit power, but Zhao Ming was already so powerful.


    She felt a lot of pressure, but also very happy for Zhao Ming.


    The stronger Zhao Ming is, the more she likes it.


    "Well, I have broken through a bit recently, and now I have a forty-ninth level of soul power. You are not bad, you are almost breaking through the soul sect, and you can have a 50% increase in all attributes by then." Zhao Ming loved it. Touched baby Rongrong''s long hair.


    If Rongrong''s spirit power reserves were enough, he would be able to add so much to him. But now her spirit power can''t keep up with Zhao Ming''s strength. If she assisted him, he might collapse in less than a minute.


    "I will work hard. I will stand behind you and nurse you in the future." Ning Rongrong smiled, her beautiful face leaning on Zhao Ming''s shoulder. She is an assistant and will naturally milk Zhao Ming. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have enough milk now,...


    "Okay, when you break through the soul sect, I will accompany you to obtain the soul ring." Zhao Ming smiled, his eyes could not help but look at Ning Rongrong''s small chest.


    Baby Rongrong''s words seem to be somewhat ambiguous. People can''t help but want to be crooked. He felt a pity, but Zhuqing and Zhuyun Baby weren''t assistants. Otherwise, how good would it be?


    Noting Zhao Ming''s gaze, Ning Rongrong realized that his language seemed a little bad, and her pretty face couldn''t help being flushed on the spot. But still can''t help holding his chest, showing a nice figure.


    Zhao Ming looked at Ning Rongrong and couldn''t help but smile. Baby Rongrong is becoming more and more presumptuous now, dare to tease him so much.


    Ning Fengzhi, who was walking in front of them, naturally noticed the actions between Ning Rongrong and Zhao Ming. They couldn''t help being a little helpless, and the women''s college would not stay.


    Now Ning Rongrong''s thoughts are all on Zhao Ming, and I am afraid it will be even more obvious when he marries later.


    But that''s good, Zhao Ming''s talent is truly unparalleled in the world. In the future, his status on the mainland will definitely not be worse than anyone else. With such an existence, Ning Rongrong was by his side, and there were only benefits and no harm.


    ...


    In the main hall,


    Zhao Ming sat on the chair, Ning Rongrong walked directly behind Zhao Ming and gently kneaded Zhao Ming''s shoulders, acting like a well-behaved and virtuous.


    "Baby Rongrong is so warm." Zhao Ming couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    In normal times, Rongrong is not so good. She would never take the initiative to massage him, but now she takes care of his face so much.


    Ning Fengzhi cast his eyes on Zhao Ming and couldn''t help but curl his lips. He hadn''t enjoyed Ning Rongrong''s massage for so many years.


    "Zhao Ming, you just noticed that I am already a Contra. Our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has also found a way to sublimate Martial Spirit. Although this method is a bit resource intensive, we can still bear it."


    "And all this thanks to you," Ning Fengzhi said, thinking of his cultivation base, he couldn''t help feeling a little emotional.


    "Father-in-law is polite, the things of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect are also mine. These are what I should do." Zhao Ming said.


    "Well, Zhao Ming, I heard that the Zhu family is ready to replace the Dai family. Your ambitions are not small." Ning Fengzhi said. If Zhao Ming had taken the Star Luo Empire, he would also have the Spirit Hall. The strength of forces to contend.


    "Haha, my father-in-law is really well informed. I do have some ambitions. This Douluo Continent hasn''t been unified for too long, so I want to try." Zhao Ming said lightly, now he no longer suppresses his thoughts.


    His strength and influence have matured. Even if the Spirit Hall had many titles, Douluo would not necessarily be his opponent Moreover, his target was not just the human continent. The Star Dou Great Forest, the extreme north, the ocean realm, and even the God Realm he will be the only emperor. He just wants to be a dictator, so what? If anyone dared to disobey him, kill him.


    Could it be Wang Tu in the whole world. He wants to build an empire that never sets in this world.


    "Sure enough..." Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help taking a deep breath and looked at Zhao Ming in shock.


    Although he had already guessed in this regard, he was not sure.


    For many years, no one has succeeded in unifying the mainland. Is Zhao Ming really okay?


    "So, I think Father-in-law can help me a lot, and I can achieve a career in the future." Zhao Ming said without concealment. With Ning Fengzhi''s help, even without Qian Renxue, he would be able to bite off a piece of flesh this day Dou Empire.


    Qibao Liuli Sect supports the Tiandou imperial family and holds a very high status in the Tiandou Empire. Moreover, Ning Fengzhi was still Xue Qinghe''s teacher. If he helped, the Heaven Dou Empire would naturally be able to take it down.

 Chapter 365： Ning Fengzhis mind

    "What can we help you with?" Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but curled his lips, and said with a smile. If there are not enough benefits, he won''t do it. Although Zhao Ming was Rongrong''s husband-in-law, he also had to consider for the sect.


    Now he is still the master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and he can still think about the sect. Later, Rongrong married Zhao Ming. Based on Rongrong''s thoughts on Zhao Ming, what did Zhao Ming say she nodded directly? Is that okay?


    "If I can unify the mainland and build an empire, then my father-in-law will be the national teacher." Zhao Ming said slightly. Ning Fengzhi is unparalleled in talent and wisdom, and the development of an auxiliary sect to such a strength is absolutely stunning.


    After all, in Douluo Continent, the auxiliary spirits have no combat effectiveness, and even spirit masters with less strength can easily defeat them. Under this circumstance, the Ning family was able to weigh the various forces and establish a sect of Nuo Da. Ning Fengzhi was superior in both IQ and EQ.


    In all the big sects, except for the Ning family, which is an auxiliary martial soul, the other sects are all of the combat type. The other auxiliary sects were miserable, but the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect was prosperous, which in itself was a skill.


    Such a person can also weigh the various forces in a country.


    "Guo Shi?" Ning Fengzhi raised his head and looked at Zhao Ming, somewhat moved. If Zhao Ming can really dominate the mainland and establish a supreme empire. Then the gold content of this national teacher is definitely much higher than his current status.


    "But do you know the relationship between our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and the Heaven Dou Empire?"


    "In these years, it was relying on the relationship with the Tiandou Empire that our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was able to settle down. If our relationship with the Xue family breaks down, the consequences would be unimaginable." Ning Fengzhi continued.


    Jian Douluo and Bone Douluo were silent, watching the conversation between Ning Fengzhi and Zhao Ming quietly, without saying much. However, their hearts had already been surging with turbulent waves.


    To unify the mainland, it is hard for them to imagine what a grand cause this is.


    Throughout the ages, no one has succeeded.


    Even those big forces dare not think about this.


    Even the Wuhun Temple, which has always been powerful, has never tried to unify the mainland.


    However, the forces around Zhao Ming are so tyrannical, and Zhao Ming''s talent is extremely high. If you think about it carefully, it is not impossible to succeed.


    "So what? No matter how good the Tiandou royal family is, isn''t it a person of a different surname?" Zhao Ming smiled, holding the small hand massaged behind him, and pulling Ning Rongrong into his arms, holding her and sitting on his own. Lap.


    Ning Rongrong was lying in Zhao Ming''s arms, his face flushed. But nothing said.


    She is Zhao Ming''s woman, and Zhao Ming can do what he wants.


    "You kid." Ning Fengzhi said, looking at the two cuddling together. He made a decision naturally in his heart. The Xue family and them are just interests. How can Zhao Ming have a deep relationship with them?


    And over the years, the situation across the continent has been quite complicated. The Wuhun Palace''s offensive situation is obvious. If the Xue Family continues to support the Xue Family, the Xue Family will not be the opponent of the Wuhun Palace.


    On the other hand, Zhao Ming, holding the Star Luo Empire in one hand, had the strength not to lose to the Heaven Dou Empire. Coupled with other forces, there is a chance to fight Wuhun Palace.


    "The power of the Spirit Hall is not small. Are you confident that you can fight them? The Spirit Hall has no less than 20 Title Douluo." Ning Fengzhi reminded, his face a little solemn. As the Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, he naturally understood the horror of Wuhun Hall.


    In the name of Wuhun, the appeal in this Douluo Continent is terrifying. If the Wuhun Palace announced that it would build an empire, many people would definitely take the initiative to surrender.


    This is the power of faith.


    The Hall of Wuhun is the most lofty power in the eyes of many people in the world, and its status is higher than that of the two empires.


    Speaking of which, the same is true of the three previous cases. Relying on the world''s first weapon of martial soul, auxiliary martial soul, beast martial soul, and constantly absorbing the genius of the entire Douluo Continent, was it possible to sit firmly on this continent for thousands of years.


    But compared with Wuhun Palace, they are still far behind.


    And in recent years, the various actions of Wuhun Palace have been showing. Wuhundian is now unwilling to be lonely. If Zhao Ming wants to unify the mainland, the first enemy is Wuhundian.


    "My father-in-law, don''t worry. Although the Spirit Hall is strong, it is only a high-end strength."


    "If I had won the two empires, Wuhun Hall would have no choice but to take me." Zhao Ming smiled, holding his baby Rongrong. If it''s true about high-end combat power, he is not bad. But he didn''t dare to use the soul beast in the Star Dou Great Forest. If it moved, it would definitely attract the attention of the God Realm. But with Dugu Bo, Sword Douluo, Bone Douluo, and himself... it''s not bad. And he also mastered so many troops.


    "That''s what I said." Ning Fengzhi nodded and looked at Zhao Ming with a hint of satisfaction.


    "Our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is for you. But I have a request, if you can really claim the emperor, how about Rongrong?" Ning Fengzhi looked at Zhao Ming and couldn''t help but ask. If Ning Rongrong could become a queen, how high should their Ning family''s status be?


    Perhaps, in the world, except for Zhao Ming, their Ning family is the most powerful force.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but flushed, and then said to Ning Fengzhi.


    "I don''t want those things. As long as Zhao Ming loves me, it''s fine."


    She doesn''t want to fight for those things. If Zhao Ming doesn''t like her, what is the use of those illusory positions? If she likes her, she doesn''t want that position.


    If she did it, how many sisters might have complained, in that case, she would not be happy.


    Her identity is not enough to convince the public, sitting in that position will still be a trouble. As for rights, she has no interest at all, as long as she can be with Zhao Ming.


    "Oh, let''s forget it. I think my family Rongrong is not the same." Ning Fengzhi looked at Ning Rongrong, then looked at Zhao Ming, and couldn''t help sighing.


    He also knew that this request was a bit excessive, and he just mentioned it casually. Since his daughter is not happy, what else can he say?


    "Father-in-law, don''t worry. I will treat Rong Rong well. No matter when, I will put Rong Rong in the most important position." Zhao Ming said, holding Ning Rong Rong''s hand without restraint.


    Rongrong, it''s so warm.


    He knows how to judge the situation and take care of his face.


    If Rongrong didn''t say it just now, he didn''t know how to say it. If you say no, perhaps it hurts baby Rongrong''s heart. And he didn''t like to trade his love for baby Rongrong.


    In his heart, there is always only one in his palace and that is Xiao Wu. Baby Xiao Wu is pregnant with his child, and she is the first girl to know him.


    Over the years, Bao Bao Xiao Wu has indulged him so much, even if he went to find another girl, she just smiled and never blamed him.


    In this case, how could he fail his baby Xiao Wu?


    "Well, that''s it for today. In a few days, I will introduce Qinghe to you." Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Well, Rongrong and I won''t bother you to rest." Zhao Ming smiled and took Ning Rongrong''s little hand. There was a slight smile on his face.


    Isn''t Xueqinghe just Qian Renxue? Seeing Xueqinghe in advance seems to be good.


    It''s a pity that Qian Renxue''s true face cannot be seen yet.


    But what if he reveals her identity? Qian Renxue might become angry from embarrassment.


    "Fengzhi, UU reading , are you really ready." Looking at the back of Zhao Ming and Ning Fengzhi, Chen Xin couldn''t help but speak. He knew what Ning Fengzhi''s decision meant, and they would fully support Zhao Ming in the future. If Zhao Ming succeeded, it would be fine. If it fails, they can''t bear the consequences.


    "Got a bet. Now Rongrong and Zhao Ming have this kind of relationship, and the raw rice is cooked. What can I say?" Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but curl his lips. Zhao Ming''s **** is nothing, his Jia Rongrong is still young. But everything is done, it is too late to say anything. If he wants to help, what happened to Zhao Ming, wouldn''t Rongrong be a widow in the future? Maybe I will give birth to a baby in the future without a father. This is not what he wants to see.


    "But I believe we can succeed. Zhao Ming has an aura of righteousness. This aura is stronger than that of Emperor Xueye." Ning Fengzhi''s voice changed, and he said lightly.


    "Moreover, the Spirit Hall will not give us a chance to choose. If there is no Zhao Ming, the Spirit Hall will also start a war in the future. Rather than being destroyed by the Spirit Hall, it is better to take the initiative to attack."


    "it is good."


    Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo knew each other, and there was a kind of excitement in their eyes at the same time. After a long time at Qibao Liuli Sect, their hands are itchy.

 Chapter 366： Angel Yan

    Heaven Dou City.


    Prince''s House.


    At this time, a woman wearing a purple nightdress was sitting elegantly in front of the dressing table. The woman''s appearance in her early twenties, her majesty and indifferent temperament, quietly bloomed.


    A pair of phoenix eyes quietly looked at the front mirror.


    At this time, Qian Renxue was still thinking about Zhao Ming. She has a large stack of Zhao Ming''s information in her hand. How powerful are the forces around Zhao Ming? No less than their Wuhun Hall. In the future, they will become their strong enemy of Wuhun Palace.


    But what shocked Qian Renxue even more, and what was unacceptable was Zhao Ming''s strength. Zhao Ming was so much younger than her, but he was far stronger than her.


    How can she accept this?


    She Qian Renxue, but a peerless genius recognized by the Wuhun Hall.


    Seraphim Martial Soul, the existence of the twentieth level of Innate Martial Soul.


    She even looks like a god.


    How powerful is her talent? From a young age, she believed that no one of her age would be her opponent.


    But now there was such a man far surpassing her.


    This made her a little bit proud of her.


    She came to the Tiandou imperial family and lurked for so many years, to replace Xueqinghe and become the crown prince of the Tiandou Empire. Over the years, she is very confident in her strength, wisdom, and everything.


    However, Zhao Ming''s appearance made her suspicious.


    "Miss, Zhao Ming went to the Seven Treasure Glass Sect yesterday. He also fought Sword Douluo." An old slave said behind Qian Renxue. She looked at Qian Renxue and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Fight against Sword Douluo?" Qian Renxue looked at the old slave and couldn''t help being a little surprised. Even if the strength of Sword Douluo were taken into their Wuhun Palace, it was a peerless powerhouse.


    "I heard that Zhao Ming and Sword Douluo had fought for a long time, but in the end Sword Douluo took the initiative to give in. But that battle Sword Douluo didn''t try his best. On the contrary, Zhao Ming''s strength is conservative and also has the strength of Title Douluo." Said, her eyes were also shocked. Zhao Ming was able to hold Sword Douluo for so long, and his strength was comparable to Title Douluo.


    She is also Title Douluo.


    When he was young, he was also hailed as a peerless genius, and after untold hardships he cultivated into Title Douluo.


    And Zhao Ming, so young, has such strength.


    "What do you think of Zhao Ming?" Qian Renxue raised her head, looking at the old slave with beautiful eyes, and asked aloud.


    "Zhao Ming''s talent is unparalleled, he is the most powerful genius in human history, and Zhao Ming''s ambition is not small." The old slave hesitated for a while, then said.


    "In the future, he will probably become a young lady, and our soul hall''s most terrifying enemy. With his aptitude, no one in our soul hall will be an opponent when he grows up in the future."


    "The enemy?" Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes had a touch of solemnity. No matter how powerful Zhao Ming is, what can he do in this Heaven Dou Empire? He is now the prince of the Heaven Dou Empire.


    "Be prepared, let''s visit the teacher now. I want to see if Zhao Ming is as powerful as the rumors." Qian Renxue said lightly, her beautiful eyes looking at the clouds in the sky.


    Soon, Qian Renxue quickly changed her appearance in front of the mirror, her beautiful face quickly disappeared, and she became a handsome and elegant youth.


    She wanted to see Zhao Ming in person, what kind of person would Zhao Ming be so extraordinary?


    ...


    ...


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the fifth puppet''s check-in mission. Check-in location: Tiandou Empire''s Emperor Mansion."


    "Ding, task reward: Angel Yan."


    Zhao Ming is now at level 49, and he is only a step away from the Soul King. Had it not been for Zhao Ming to suppress it forcibly, and wanted to make his cultivation level more solid, his current cultivation level had already reached the Soul King.


    In this case, the fifth puppet''s check-in task will naturally appear.


    The sound of the system sounded, Zhao Ming''s eyes could not help but brighten.


    Angel Yan?


    Zhao Ming couldn''t help showing a meaningful smile.


    "System, is Angel Yan good-looking?" Zhao Ming asked. He had only heard of Angel Yan, but he didn''t know if Angel Yan was good. And Angel Yan is an angel, and Qian Renxue''s martial soul is a Seraphim.


    "How do I know, how do I know if a system is good or not? I don''t have a human aesthetic. But according to the host''s aesthetic, it should be considered very beautiful. It is heavy and the legs are still very long."


    "And Angel Yan is very strong. If she becomes the host''s puppet, her combat power will be very high. And Angel Yan is a pure angel bloodline in another world. It will have a powerful suppressive effect on Qian Renxue''s martial arts."


    "Moreover, I still have good news to tell the system." The system said in a serious tone as the voice changed.


    "What good news?" Zhao Ming asked, thinking about it.


    "Considering the host''s current strength, and the host''s infringement on the unawakened puppets these days, the puppets summoned by the host will directly have 100% vitality." The system''s voice came.


    "Bah, when have I done this kind of thing, don''t slander me. I am a compelling host, how can I infringe them?" Zhao Ming couldn''t help his old face, how honest is he as a traverser? How could he do that kind of thing?


    But how good is the vitality of reaching full level in the future? Can you hug it to sleep? Zhao Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Moreover, Angel Yan seems to be very powerful.


    "System, I want to see Angel Yan''s message."


    ¡¾Angel Yan¡¿:


    From the super seminary plane


    Title: God of Thunder


    The ancient and powerful angel civilization from Super Theological Seminary, a wise and beautiful incarnation, unabashedly reveals the superiority of a high-level civilization. With an eye of insight, it can instantly read the data of low-level creatures or civilizations. After the death of Queen Kesha, she became the new King of Angels.


    Angel Yan seems to be very powerful.


    "Moreover, the face value is also very high." Zhao Ming smiled, he noticed a picture of Angel Yan somewhere in the system.


    Angel Yan is dressed in short sleeves and denim shorts, sitting on the edge of the window sill with his hands around his knees. The perfect figure is outlined and looks very beautiful.


    Against the background of denim shorts, a pair of straight and round legs are even more beautiful.


    Behind Angel Yan was a pair of white wings, which gave her a special temperament. Noble, holy, and a touch of inexplicable charm...


    "Angel Yan''s appearance is one of the best, and he seems to be a modern person?" Zhao Ming''s eyes lit up.


    "Angel Yan has been to the earth, and there are similarities between angel civilization and earth civilization." The system reminded.


    "Wouldn''t it be possible to dance to the Pure Land of Bliss?" Zhao Mingcan smiled, if he summoned Angel Yan, could it be that he could live a happy life.


    "Shameless, Yan is an angel, where would such a thing happen..." The system couldn''t help but give Zhao Ming a blank look. Before Angel Yan was summoned, Zhao Ming had already thought of these things.


    Then wait for the summoning to come out, that''s it?


    "So what? She is also my puppet anyway Zhao Ming smiled.


    "All right, by the host, remind you that Qian Renxue is now in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. She is in the main hall of the Zongmen now. She is here for you this time."


    "If the host works hard to chase Qian Renxue, with the help of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, he can easily take the Heaven Dou Empire."


    "Qian Renxue is here?"


    "But now that Qian Renxue has turned into a man, I have no interest." Zhao Ming smiled and got up and put on his clothes.


    For Qian Renxue, he felt a little distressed.


    Qian Renxue is so beautiful, a peerless genius with a twentieth level of innate soul power. But came to this Heaven Dou Empire to lurch for so many years. The youth of a girl is left here, and he is a little worthless for her.


    But this is all to blame for the poor relationship between Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue and their mother and daughter. Because of Chihiro''s relationship with Chihiro Ji, Bibi Dong felt very humiliated when she looked at Qian Renxue, and even she felt that Qian Renxue should not be born. Therefore, she sent Qian Renxue to a place as far away as the Heaven Dou Empire to escape the fear in her heart.

 Chapter 367： 0 Renxue is here

    In Ning Fengzhi¡¯s study,


    Xue Qinghe stood below, and bowed slightly to Ning Fengzhi: "Teacher."


    "Qinghe, why are you here, sit down." Ning Fengzhi smiled and pointed to a seat beside him.


    "Qinghe came to thank the teacher this time. It is rumored that the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has found a way to sublimate the martial soul. The teacher''s current strength has also broken through to the Soul Douluo. After that, the strength of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has improved a lot. "Xue Qinghe said, with a hint of shock in his face. She naturally knew what Qibao became eight treasures. The evolution of the martial soul has increased the strength of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    "Qinghe''s news is still well-informed. My current cultivation level has indeed reached the 83rd level." Ning Fengzhi smiled, looking at Xue Qinghe and couldn''t help feeling a little regretful. Xue Qinghe''s character and identity are all his favorites.


    For this disciple, he used to think about giving him honors if possible. In the future, he will fully support this disciple to sit on the throne of the emperor.


    But now he didn''t plan to do that. Rongrong is Zhao Ming''s fiancee, and he will do his best to help Zhao Ming. If Zhao Ming wants to take down the Heaven Dou Empire, perhaps, he will have to remove Xue Qinghe. This makes him feel a little pity.


    The current Ning Fengzhi still didn''t know that the apprentice Xue Qinghe in front of him had been replaced by Qian Renxue, otherwise, there would definitely be an MMP.


    Of course, Zhao Ming did not say this to Ning Fengzhi. Although Ning Fengzhi is wise and unparalleled, what if Qian Renxue is frightened by the emotional excitement?


    Before the time is right, Zhao Ming will not reveal Qian Renxue''s identity. In this way, apart from Wuhun Hall, he was the only one who knew the identity of Qian Renxue.


    "Teacher, this is a gift from Qinghe this time." Xue Qinghe said, a bag of fragrant tea appeared in his hand.


    "This is the green tea I specially brought from Nanlin. The green tea there tastes quite good, teacher, please try it first." Xue Qinghe said, personally pours fragrant tea for Ning Fengzhi, no need to drink it, just smell the taste. There is already a refreshing feeling. Coupled with the antique decoration in the study, it is easy to relax the body and mind.


    "Qinghe understands me." Ning Fengzhi said with a sip of tea.


    Xue Qinghe smiled elegantly, "Teacher, I heard that Young Master Zhao Ming, who has become famous in Tiandou City in recent days, is also in the Qibao Liuli Sect."


    "Well, Zhao Ming and Rongrong are now in a relationship. If you want to see him, I can call him over."


    "Then it won''t be troublesome. Let me see him. Seeing a genius like Zhao Ming, I should go to meet him in person." Xue Qinghe smiled, and he showed a hint of appreciation for Zhao Ming.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to lead you there. It''s okay for you young people to get acquainted."


    "Then Qinghe retired first, and I will continue to talk to the teacher after I have met Young Master Zhao Ming." Xue Qinghe bowed slightly, and then walked out.


    ...


    In a secluded courtyard, birds and flowers fragrant.


    The deep and relaxing music is constantly echoing here.


    For Zhao Ming, in addition to practicing, he will also practice the piano in his free time. This is a habit learned from Tang Yuehua.


    When practicing the piano, there is no distraction and no distractions. In this way, the magic barriers of cultivation can be cleared, and it is also of great benefit to cultivation.


    The piano music was played over and over again, and the passage of time seemed to have nothing to do with him. Zhao Ming was completely immersed in the beauty of the piano music at this time.


    At this moment, there was another listener beside Zhao Ming, that was, Xue Qinghe, who was incarnation of Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue stared at Zhao Ming blankly, and couldn''t help being shocked by Zhao Ming''s elegance and courage at this time.


    She closed her eyes and looked at Zhao Ming''s piano sound quietly.


    Before coming, he had imagined countless possible ways of Zhao Ming.


    Arrogant, cultivating madness, addicted to sex...


    But when he really saw Zhao Ming, he couldn''t see through. Zhao Ming is completely different from what she imagined.


    In her opinion, Zhao Ming possesses such strength, he should practice hard every day. How could someone like Zhao Ming be interested in these?


    And Zhao Ming''s superb piano skill, even she couldn''t help but admire.


    Her piano art is not as good as Zhao Ming.


    "It''s no wonder that Xue Ke was so fascinated by him, Zhao Qingqing is a little unusual." Qian Renxue said slightly, she thought of Xue Ke. Xue Ke went to school with Zhao Ming in Yuexuan before, so she liked Zhao Ming so much.


    At that time, for Zhao Ming going to Yuexuan, she thought he was going to pick up girls.


    After all, there are many women around Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming is lustful, so she feels nothing if he goes to Yuexuan to soak in women.


    While Qian Renxue stared at him, Zhao Ming was also looking at Qian Renxue carefully.


    Although his eyes were not opened, with his mental power, he could observe Qian Renxue''s situation with his mental power.


    His mental power touched Qian Renxue''s body, and in an instant he encountered a strange resistance, preventing Zhao Ming from visiting. This may be the baby who helped Qian Renxue change his face.


    In the Tiandou Empire disguised Xueqinghe for so many years, how could Qian Renxue just put on makeup?


    Although she couldn''t see Qian Renxue''s face, Zhao Ming didn''t care. In the future, his chances are.


    "Who?" Zhao Ming seemed to be aware of something, and the piano art in his hand stopped abruptly. Zhao Ming''s eyes lifted, a frightening aura was released, and a burst of energy swept towards Qian Renxue.


    The attack power of that intensity is enough to kill a Contra.


    Qian Renxue looked at Zhao Ming, her black pupils were full of dullness.


    She did not expect that Zhao Ming would suddenly attack her. At this moment, she felt a terrible threat of death.


    Qian Renxue gritted her teeth and looked at Zhao Ming. If she wanted to escape this attack and reveal her strength, she might reveal her identity. But if you don''t use your strength, you will die.


    She came to visit the Qibao Liuli Sect, but did not let the old slave follow. They are all waiting outside the clan, if something happens, they don''t know.


    "Damn it." Qian Renxue gritted her teeth, and a thought suddenly popped into her mind. Could it be that Zhao Ming saw that her identity was a bit strange, so he came to test her?


    If she was someone else, she would never believe that she would be exposed.


    But in front of this man, she didn''t have any confidence. She couldn''t see through Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming, so young, can have such achievements, how can he be incompetent.


    Thinking of this, Qian Renxue stood there quietly, letting that powerful energy swept toward her.


    She believed that Zhao Ming would not dare to do anything against her.


    The terrifying wind blew Qian Renxue''s sleeves quietly, and her face turned pale at this time.


    "Be careful." Zhao Ming looked at Qian Renxue in surprise. He didn''t expect Qian Renxue to be so courageous that he would bet that he would not kill him. If he didn''t save her, wouldn''t she die?


    Zhao Ming stepped forward quickly, turning his body into a phantom, and quickly hugged Qian Renxue in his arms.


    At this moment,


    The world seems to be frozen in this scene,


    Zhao Ming looked at Qian Renxue closely, and his palm seemed to touch some softness.


    Zhao Ming held Qian Renxue, only feeling soft.


    Although Qian Renxue is now easily out of Xue Qinghe, her physical characteristics cannot be disguised.


    Qian Renxue looked at Zhao Ming and couldn''t help feeling a little strange in her heart. Inexplicably, my heart began to accelerate.


    Not to mention Qian Renxue,


    Even if it is any woman, in this case, her heart will speed up. What''s more, what about Qian Renxue, who has no emotional experience at all, since he was a child, he has changed his face into Xue Qinghe?


    "Sorry, I''m too vigilant by nature, and when I notice the stranger''s aura approaching, I will..." Zhao Ming said, letting go of Qian Renxue. Although Qian Renxue was very hug, but that man''s face made Zhao Ming uninterested.


    Now, he couldn''t directly reveal Qian Renxue''s face.


    "Under the snow and Qinghe, Mr. Suwen has come to visit Mr. Zhao Ming." Qian Renxue took a deep breath and said slightly.


    Her eyes looked at Zhao Ming a little flustered, not because of anything else, but, where did Zhao Ming seem to have touched her just now?


    She didn''t know if she encountered it.


    It seems to have encountered it, but it seems not.


    In the situation just now, life and death were at stake, and Zhao Ming was holding him again. How could she notice these things.


    But what if Zhao Ming ran into him? Maybe Zhao Ming knew she was a daughter.


    "Next, Zhao Ming, see His Royal Highness. I just offended His Royal Highness by negligence in the next moment, and I hope that His Highness will forgive him." Zhao Ming bowed slightly and said respectfully.


    "Prince Zhao Ming doesn''t need to be too much. I can''t afford to salute me like a genius like Zhao Ming. If the son doesn''t mind, then call me Brother Xue. You don''t need to mention the word prince." Qian Renxue smiled. The flustered heart calmed down slightly. From Zhao Ming''s expression, she did not see anything abnormal.


    "Well, I''ll call you Big Brother Xue from now on. Let''s go into the house and talk. There are many people here." Zhao Ming smiled, grasping Qian Renxue''s hand and walking towards the room.


    Qian Renxue is smart, but she is only a girl. How can she fight him?


    Qian Renxue frowned, noticing that her hand was being grasped by Zhao Ming again, she couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    Her current status is His Royal Highness, her status is noble. In the Heaven Dou Empire, no one dares to hold her hand.


    This is Zhao Ming, if it were someone else, she would have been killed.


    But Zhao Ming''s identity and strength, she couldn''t kill him even if she wanted to kill him. At least her power is not good. If you want to kill Zhao Ming, at least the people from the Spirit Hall must come. U U Reading www.uukahnshu.com


    "Big Brother Xue, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it true that Brother Xue is still a little bit upset about what I just did? If Brother Xue is dissatisfied with anything, you can just say it." Zhao Mingcan smiled, Qian Renxue was still tender in front of him . It doesn''t matter if you pretend to be in front of others, in front of him, you don''t know when he will eat and wipe him clean.


    "Young Master Zhao Ming is serious, why should I be dissatisfied with such a unique character like Young Master Zhao Ming?" Qian Renxue said with a smile. She can''t tell her now. She is a daughter and cannot be exposed. But it can''t be said that Zhao Ming''s is not the case. If the relationship with Zhao Ming becomes stale, then she will not be able to approach Zhao Ming or know Zhao Ming''s secret.


    Zhao Ming is a person who does not play cards according to common sense, and does not care about her prince status.


    How noble her identity is, the Spirit Hall is divided into three halls, the Spirit Hall, the Elder Hall, and the Douluo Hall. Because of the blood of the Seraphim, the Douluo Palace respects her. How noble is her status? Even now, she is also the prince of the Heaven Dou Empire, and her status is still very high.


    Now, she regretted what she just said.


    She shouldn''t let Zhao Ming call him Big Brother Xue, otherwise, Zhao Ming would not be so close to her.

 Chapter 368： Refining techniques

    "Young Master Zhao Ming, is there anything on my face?" Qian Renxue looked at Zhao Ming and said. Facing Zhao Ming, it seemed that all her confidence in facing other people was gone. The most important thing is that she is now a little doubtful whether her identity has been seen through.


    Could it be that Zhao Ming now knows her identity? Qian Renxue secretly said in her heart.


    But as soon as this idea came out, she dispelled it.


    She came to the Heaven Dou Empire and lurked for so many years, and no one knew her identity at all except a few cronies. No matter how great Zhao Ming was, he would never know this.


    Zhao Ming now knows that she is a daughter at best, but it is absolutely impossible for Zhao Ming to know her identity.


    "Brother Qinghe, you can call me the son. You can call me my brother. In the future, we will be called brothers." Zhao Ming smiled and retracted his eyes. He was only interested in the baby Qian Renxue''s body.


    What baby can make Qian Renxue hide his breath so well? If it hadn''t been for him to know the plot, he wouldn''t have thought that Xue Qinghe had been disguised by Qian Renxue.


    "Well, brother Ming, do you think there is any difference in me?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help asking. She was a little restless, always feeling that Zhao Ming might have seen something.


    "That''s okay. I just think Brother Xue needs to exercise more, his body is too bad, he doesn''t even have any muscles." Zhao Ming smiled, no other thoughts in his eyes.


    "Brother Ming doesn''t know anything, I''m used to being in the Prince''s Mansion. Naturally, I can''t compare with Brother Ming." Qian Renxue looked at Zhao Ming and breathed a sigh of relief. She thought Zhao Ming had seen something, it seemed that she had been thinking too much. No matter how smart Zhao Ming was, he would not think that he would be a girl, let alone that she would be a person from Wuhun Palace.


    She is still very confident in her disguise. Even Emperor Xue Ye couldn''t see anything, and Zhao Ming hadn''t seen Xue Qinghe, let alone find out.


    "It turns out I was thinking too much." Qian Renxue secretly said in her heart.


    She looked at Zhao Ming and couldn''t help but think. She seldom got confused in front of others, even in front of Emperor Xue Ye, she concealed it well. But in front of Zhao Ming, she seemed a little irrational.


    Could it be that Zhao Ming is her devil?


    Zhao Ming was the first person to surpass her in talent, and he was far beyond.


    At the age of thirteen or fourteen, he had such an achievement. Even she is far inferior.


    "Weak body? How can I do it? Brother Xue is the prince of a country and a body of ten thousand gold. What if something happens? He has a set of physical training techniques for his brother. If his brother wants to learn from me, I will teach you." Zhao With a smile, she looked at Qian Renxue with a righteous look.


    "Body refining techniques?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but exclaimed, her eyes looking at Zhao Ming. Suddenly there was a touch of enlightenment in her eyes. Zhao Ming is so young and his cultivation base is so high.


    His physical fitness is even more powerful and terrifying.


    Zhao Ming, with the body of the Soul Sect, possesses the fighting power of Title Douluo.


    How strong is his physical strength?


    Could it be that he has practiced the physical training techniques he said? If not, there is no magic, how could Zhao Ming be so powerful? Only by practicing, Zhao Ming could never reach this level.


    Thinking of this, Qian Renxue couldn''t help being a little excited. She thought she might have discovered Zhao Ming''s secret. If she could obtain this secret technique, with her talent, she would not be any worse than Zhao Ming.


    "Yes, it''s the physical training technique. It can strengthen the body." Zhao Ming smiled. He didn''t know why Qian Renxue was suddenly so excited, wasn''t it just some physical fitness skills? What kind of pull-ups, squats, sit-ups, etc. can strengthen the body.


    "Then there will be Brother Lao Ming." Qian Renxue smiled and looked at Zhao Ming. Since Zhao Ming took the initiative to give her this technique, she had no reason not to accept it.


    "Then Big Brother Xue first take off his coat. There is too much to wear for exercise." Zhao Ming looked at Qian Renxue with a smile. If he takes off his coat, maybe he can see what else.


    "Okay." Qian Renxue glanced at Zhao Ming slightly, then took off her coat.


    Qian Renxue''s coat was put aside by Zhao Ming.


    Then Zhao Ming began to teach Qian Renxue''s body refining techniques.


    "Brother Ming, what are you doing?" Qian Renxue was lying on the mat on the ground, her body trembled.


    At this time, Zhao Ming was sitting on Qian Renxue''s long legs. Although Qian Renxue changed her appearance, her figure could not be simulated. Zhao Ming sat on it, only feeling a little soft.


    "What I taught you this time, called sit-ups, can help my brother exercise his abdominal strength." Zhao Ming smiled. He is not taking advantage of Qian Renxue, but really teaching her to exercise.


    You know, physical exercise can enhance the strength of the soul master. In the original book, the Shrek Seven Devils conduct devil training all the year round, which makes the Seven Devils more solid than ordinary people.


    Only when the soul power is condensed can it take advantage of the later soul power improvement. For the vast majority of spirit masters, if their spirit power is unstable, they will basically miss the Contra, and it will be difficult to even break through the Soul Sage.


    But the short movements of sit-ups are extremely effective. Qian Renxue is in the palace and there are not many sports venues. If you learn this, you can practice it slowly and lay a good foundation.


    "Brother Ming, let''s start soon," Qian Renxue said, her eyes dodge a little, this is the first time that a man has been so close to her.


    "Well, Brother Xue, hug your hands behind, and then get up with strength from your waist." Zhao Ming said.


    "Okay." Qian Renxue nodded and followed Zhao Ming''s instructions to practice. Suddenly, she found some reaction in her abdomen. After practicing for a while, her body seemed to be a little different.


    "It seems... it''s really different." Qian Renxue murmured. She closed her eyes and felt the changes in her body. She is sure that if she trains with such movements, her body may be able to become much stronger.


    Although she used to have her own body training method, the efficiency was much worse.


    "It''s okay." Zhao Ming said with a smile. What he taught Qian Renxue was not simply sit-ups, but also involved some acupuncture points, which allowed her to absorb the power of heaven and earth to strengthen her body during exercise. After all, he wasn''t here to take advantage of Qian Renxue, he really wanted to teach Qian Renxue something.


    However, Qian Renxue seems to be quite large.


    Qian Renxue put her hands behind her back Zhao Ming could faintly feel a huge.


    However, Zhao Ming could only see the shape roughly, Qian Renxue was very well disguised. Before he thought about it, Qian Renxue might have squashed them severely with gauze. Otherwise, how can it not be exposed?


    "Huh..." Qian Renxue''s body stood up again, feeling the changes in her body, she was very satisfied. But looking at the face not far from her, she couldn''t help being a little strange.


    Zhao Ming sat on her lap, less than a foot away from her.


    "In the future, Brother Xue can use this method to exercise in the palace. Next, I will call Brother Xue some other techniques." Zhao Ming said, standing up from Qian Renxue''s legs.


    "Okay." Qian Renxue nodded, she is not the kind of indecisive woman. Since Zhao Ming''s technique is good for her cultivation, she will naturally learn it.


    Next, Zhao Ming gave Qian Renxue all the body refining techniques he knew.


    The two chatted again before Xue Qinghe left.

 Chapter 369： 0 Renxues mentality collapsed, shameless Zhao Ming

    , The fastest update to the opening of Douluo Continent, sign in to the latest chapter of Yan Ling Ji!


    Zhao Ming raised his eyes and looked not far away, with a smile on his face.


    Qian Renxue''s feel is really good.


    It is difficult and difficult to chase Qian Renxue, simple and simple.


    Although Qian Renxue is the saint of Wuhun Hall, she is unparalleled in her majesty. She has lurked in the Heaven Dou Empire for so many years and acted decisively. But it was just a little woman. Being sent to the palace since he was a child, he was still very simple in terms of feelings.


    Want to get Qian Renxue, with her character, maybe he can also live a happy life.


    However, Qian Renxue was very angry, and it was difficult to get her. With her pride, it is not easy to let her and the women serve the same husband?


    If there are no other women around him, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to chase Qian Renxue. After all, with Qian Renxue''s temperament, suddenly a man who is far surpassing him in all aspects suddenly appeared, and he would naturally feel good about it. This can be seen from Qian Renxue''s feelings for Tang San in the original work.


    But with so many girls around him, Qian Renxue probably wouldn''t have such thoughts about him.


    Could it be that he wants to learn from Senior Chihiro Ji? Raw rice to cook mature rice? After eating and wiping, what can Qian Renxue say? Starting in three years, the highest death penalty? However, in the world of the soul master, he would not receive such punishment. After all, his thighs are thicker, and Wuhun Palace can''t help him.


    Zhao Ming thought about this, somewhat helpless.


    After Qian Renxue and Zhao Ming were separated, they returned to their own courtyard uneasy.


    Recalling in her mind, Zhao Ming taught her exercise skills, and finally he said, telling her not to over-exercise, or she will become a muscular man.


    What does this mean?


    Even if a man has some muscles, it is a good thing. Does he really already know that she is a daughter?


    Qian Renxue kept thinking about the scenes of getting along with Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming held her request and sat on her lap, sometimes very close to her.


    Although she has changed her face, the basic physical characteristics of the girl cannot be changed.


    Her waist and thighs are very soft.


    Zhao Ming may have discovered some anomalies.


    "His Majesty, what''s wrong with you? What''s the accident?" The old slave on the side was waiting for Qian Renxue in the room. Seeing her so uneasy, he was shocked. Qian Renxue never showed this appearance no matter what accident happened. But now...


    Did something happen?


    "Li Lao, I''m afraid I''m exposed now." Qian Renxue took a deep breath, and then said solemnly. In front of Zhao Ming today, she really lost her former calmness and was led by Zhao Ming''s nose all day.


    But this can''t blame her.


    Who knew that a young strong man like Zhao Ming would be so shameless.


    Ordinary people, even Title Douluo, would treat her respectfully and dare not go beyond the slightest.


    But Zhao Ming didn''t care about her identity in the slightest. Could she have some breakdown in her mentality when she used her hands? Although she got some body refining techniques from Zhao Ming, after thinking about it, she still lost.


    If Zhao Ming had known her identity before, did he deliberately want to take advantage of her?


    Qian Renxue suddenly had this idea in her mind.


    Suddenly, I couldn''t help but become a little angry. She hadn''t reacted before, but now that might be the case.


    Qian Renxue''s identity was unparalleled, but she didn''t even know that Zhao Ming had taken advantage of her.


    "His Royal Highness, what do you mean? Is it your identity?" Hearing Qian Renxue''s words, the old slave was scared to death. They have been lurking in the Tiandou Empire for so many years, and seeing that they only need to wait for the death of the Great Xueye to take the Tiandou Empire without any effort.


    But now Qian Renxue was exposed.


    They are people from the Spirit Hall. If they are exposed, what impact will they have?


    Not only will they be punishable, but more importantly, the many years of planning in the Wuhun Temple will also fall short.


    "I was negligent this time." Qian Renxue couldn''t help but feel a little lost. She had been lurking in the Heaven Dou Empire for so many years. She hadn''t seen any wind and waves, but she was planted in Zhao Ming''s hands.


    However, Zhao Ming does not play cards according to the routine. Shamelessly touched her body, what can she do? She is now a man and has been taken advantage of, so she can''t say anything. Even if Zhao Ming took advantage of her, she could only complain.


    "His Royal Highness, you tell me the details of this matter. If it doesn''t work, we will withdraw from the Heaven Dou Empire. In any case, Your Highness can''t have an accident." The old slave''s eyes were solemn. Qian Renxue is about the inheritance of the angel''s blood. If Qian Renxue has nothing to do, how can she explain to the elder?


    Moreover, Qian Renxue will be the next pope, and how noble her status is, there must be no surprises.


    Since ancient times, the Pope of the Wuhun Temple has been in charge of the thousand families who have the angel Wuhun. If it weren''t for the sudden tragic death of the previous pope and Qian Renxue was still young, where would it be Bibi Dong''s turn to succeed?


    "Just now, I went to visit Zhao Ming..." Qian Renxue told the old slave about the experience just now. The old slave is a person in the Douluo Temple, and also the person who is the most loyal to her, the most loyal to her bloodline. She naturally has no reservations about the old slave.


    "Asshole, shameless child dare to treat your Highness like this." Listening to Qian Renxue''s words, the old slave''s body trembled all over, and slapped his hand on the table in anger.


    Qian Renxue is the next pope of Wuhun Palace, and he is also someone who has the opportunity to obtain the inheritance of the Angel God. How noble is her status? How holy?


    How could Qian Renxue be so taken advantage of by Zhao Ming?


    "His Royal Highness, I''m sorry, the old slave just lost his mind. The old slave was just a little angry for His Highness." After a long time, the old slave took a deep breath, calmed down, and respectfully bowed to Qian Renxue.


    "Li Lao doesn''t need to be like this, you are also worried about Xue''er." Qian Renxue shook her head and said, her eyes looked out the window, a little at a loss. Her heart couldn''t calm down, let alone her.


    If Zhao Ming told Ning Fengzhi about her. Ning Fengzhi once again reported to Emperor Xue Ye, and their plans for so many years have fallen short.


    She managed to manage her power to the Heaven Dou Empire with great difficulty, and she was about to succeed. How is it possible to tell her to leave now?


    "His Royal Highness don''t have to worry too much. Even if Zhao Ming knows that His Royal Highness is a daughter, he doesn''t know his true identity. I can guarantee this. Only a few of us know the identity of His Royal Highness. It is absolutely impossible for Zhao Ming to know. of."


    "So, your Royal Highness may be able to reveal his identity directly to Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming won''t say anything by then." The old slave continued.


    "Well, I''m going to find Zhao Ming now. Go and stabilize him first, lest he tell Ning Fengzhi what''s going to be bad." Qian Renxue frowned, and looked out.


    Today, there seems to be only this way.


    She can find many excuses about her daughter''s body. Zhao Ming would not find out.


    ...


    "Big Brother Xue, why are you back again?" Zhao Ming looked at Qian Renxue in front of him and smiled. He felt that Qian Renxue in front of him was a little different.


    "Brother Ming, are you going to continue to pretend? Did you know my identity early in the morning?" Qian Renxue said, with a hint of resentment in her tone.


    "Ahem, what does your Highness mean?" Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Qian Renxue.


    "Brother Ming found out that I was a daughter early in the morning, and deliberately took advantage of others." Qian Renxue''s eyes looked around, and then wailed. There was another hint of majesty in the voice.


    "His Royal Highness, I did find something strange before. That''s why I used that method to detect His Highness''s identity. I hope that His Highness will make atonement." Zhao Ming said, he didn''t know what excuse Qian Renxue wanted to make. But since Qian Renxue wants to act, he can also play with her. It is not him who suffers anyway.


    "My brother doesn''t know. Several years ago, several elder brothers were killed one after another. All the princes who can inherit the orthodoxy between the royal family were killed. Therefore, my father could only let me pretend to be my elder brother as a woman. If not, the prince was killed, and the whole country Then it will fall into turmoil. And Wuhundian may use this to attack our Heaven Dou Empire..." Qian Renxue said with great emotion, if Zhao Ming is not a traveler and knows the plot, I am afraid Zhao Ming will believe it.


    "So, the princess understands the righteousness and admiration." Zhao Ming said, looking at Qian Renxue. He didn''t want to expose Qian Renxue''s identity prematurely, so naturally he would not expose her.


    What she said now is what she said.


    "It''s fine for Brother Ming to know, but you can''t tell outsiders. This matter is about royal majesty and must not be let outsiders know."


    "I, Zhao Ming, of course know that the matter is important at this time. I will only tell Sect Master Ning. Wuhundian has successively shot many princes, and this matter has too much influence. If the father-in-law knows, he can also arrange for manpower to protect his Highness." Tao.


    "No, only my father and I knew about this before, and even the teacher didn''t know. I also hope that my brother will keep a secret for me. If my brother doesn''t say anything, I can satisfy you whatever my brother wants." Qian Ren Xue gritted her teeth and said. Her eyes looked at Zhao Ming bitterly. If it weren''t for Zhao Ming''s strength to be far higher than hers, she would not be an opponent. She had broken him into pieces a long time ago.


    Ever since she was young, no one has made her speak so much.


    Even if Zhao Ming is a peerless genius, it won''t work. If Zhao Ming insisted on telling Ning Fengzhi about the matter, then she would kill the emperor Bloody Night directly, and then inherit the throne.


    "Any request?" Zhao Mingcan smiled, looking at Qian Renxue. If so, wouldn''t he be able to live a happy life in advance.


    "If you dare, you can try." Qian Renxue''s eyes condensed, and she looked at Zhao Ming coldly. Zhao Ming was too shameless, he wanted to do that to her.


    How is this possible?


    She would rather not be the prince of the Heaven Dou Empire than would allow it.


    But she didn''t think Zhao Ming would have the courage.


    "His Royal Highness needn''t be nervous, I''m just talking about it. But His Highness is so amazing and gorgeous, disguised as a prince for many years, she must be an amazing woman. All Zhao has a merciless request. I hope I can see the true face of His Highness."


    "If Your Highness is willing, I will naturally not say much."


    Zhao Ming smiled, Qian Renxue delivered it to the door by herself, how could he not eat it?


    Although I can''t eat it yet, at least I can see Qian Renxue''s appearance.


    He knew that Qian Renxue''s face was one of the best.


    He can cultivate his feelings first, and talk about things later. In the future, maybe Qian Renxue will obey him.


    "You..." Qian Renxueqi''s body trembled slightly, she didn''t expect Zhao Ming to be so shameless. Dare to threaten her?


    "If your Royal Highness is unwilling, then forget it. Let''s take a step next." Zhao Ming said, raising his leg and leaving. Although Qian Renxue is very beautiful, his baby Rongrong is also very beautiful. And you can feed him. Although he was a little interested in Qian Renxue''s appearance, it was just a little bit. He couldn''t eat it again, so he didn''t worry. Qian Renxue was exposed, and she was anxious.


    "Brother Ming." Qian Renxue quickly pulled Zhao Ming''s sleeve, "I promised you."


    Zhao Ming''s request is not too excessive. Compared with the consequences of her identity exposure, this request is not unacceptable to her.


    It''s just that she is a little angry.


    She Qian Renxue is so arrogant there is nothing to do with Zhao Ming.


    "That''s good. Your Majesty, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you." Zhao Mingcan smiled, Qian Renxue was still too tender. He is so old and cunning, how could Qian Renxue be the opponent?


    If one step is wrong, Qian Renxue will definitely sink deeper and deeper, and finally lie in his arms obediently.


    Qian Renxue such a stunning woman, if she can conquer, she will definitely have more sense of accomplishment.


    "Yeah." Qian Renxue nodded, her beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming with a hint of suspicion.


    Her own beautiful eyes are very confident.


    How can a shameless and **** like Zhao Ming not be moved? With so many women around him, what kind of person he is, how could she not know?


    But that''s good, Zhao Ming at least has shortcomings. If she takes advantage of Zhao Ming''s shortcomings, maybe she can still use Zhao Ming.


    Gentle Township is the Tomb of Heroes. Although she is very disdainful of using this method, it is not a bad idea to use it on Zhao Ming.

 Chapter 370： I really didnt lie to you

    Qibao City is a city near Tiandou City. Because it is very close to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect, the trade of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect must pass through here. Many disciples of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School often trade here. Over time, this place has become the Qibao City.


    At this time, in Qibao City,


    Qian Renxue was wearing a light yellow dress, slim and majestic between the twinkling phoenix eyes.


    Zhao Ming stood in front of Qian Renxue, looking at Qian Renxue''s beautiful face. Qian Renxue is very beautiful, noble and majestic, with a face of national beauty and heavenly fragrance, like a nine-day mysterious girl.


    Qian Renxue has not been liked by Bibi Dong since he was a child.


    Relying on her own efforts, she had lurked in the Heaven Dou Empire for so many years, and even the Great Xue Ye was concealed by her.


    Such a woman, looks, talent, strength, and talent are all first-class. Who wouldn''t like it?


    "Have you seen enough?" Qian Renxueyu pulled her skirt slightly with her hand, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, she couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. In order not to reveal her identity, she hasn''t worn a skirt for a long time. Only when the old slave is guarding her can she wear it quietly at night. In the daytime, she dared not wear it at all. She hides all the female accessories in the soul guide. Did not dare to expose at all.


    If it weren''t for Zhao Ming this time, she wouldn''t dress herself up.


    "Not enough." Zhao Ming smiled and shook his head. Qian Renxue is so beautiful, how can you see enough?


    And Zhao Ming knew that Qian Renxue was not the most beautiful now. After she becomes the **** of angels, she will truly be all over the country.


    Even the dead wood like Tang Doudou was infected by her beauty, showing obsession. How beautiful is that?


    But at that time, Qian Renxue might have been chased by him.


    "Don''t look at it." Qian Renxue''s Yinya bit lightly and gave Zhao Ming angrily. Zhao Ming was so shameless, he literally pushed his nose to his face. If an ordinary person asked her, she would definitely turn her head away, gentleman. It''s like Zhao Ming, you have to make an inch.


    But there was still a smile on her face. No girl doesn''t want to be praised for being beautiful, even she is no exception.


    "Then I won''t look at it." Zhao Ming smiled and walked side by side with Qian Renxue, still smelling the unique fragrance of Qian Renxue''s body.


    Qian Renxue is really beautiful.


    It is even more beautiful than Rongrong and the others.


    He couldn''t fault his figure, appearance, or temperament.


    And maybe because of the long-term pampering, she still has a noble temperament. This temperament is unique. Perhaps Bibi Dong also has such a temperament, after all, their identities are not ordinary.


    This Qian Renxue is so good.


    If you can catch her. He can directly take down the Heaven Dou Empire, and even the power of the Spirit Hall can be taken down by him. If he and Qian Renxue gave birth to a child ahead of time, what could Qian Daoliu say? I dare not put one fart.


    "Then look and see, I''ll go back first." Qian Renxue blinked her beautiful eyes, and walked forward with her long beautiful legs. She couldn''t help but have some smiles on her face, long hair shawl, showing a beautiful back.


    Zhao Mingqi suddenly appeared in her mind. Who made Zhao Ming angry at her, now...


    "His Royal Highness, don''t. You may still encounter some accidents when you go back so early now. If you are recognized by others, it will be bad. It is better to go back at night, the night is dark and the wind is high, so that you will not be discovered." Zhao Ming With a smile, she walked to Qian Renxue''s side and sniffed the scent of the girl.


    Qian Renxue also smells so good. After the disguise, what spices should be used to cover up his breath.


    "Well, let me ask you why you are so strong. Your cultivation is obviously only Soul Sect, not even Soul King." Qian Renxue looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes and couldn''t help asking. She was also seen by Zhao Ming anyway, and naturally she would not leave so soon. Isn''t she a loss in that way? At least, she has to learn some of Zhao Ming''s secrets before she can leave.


    Zhao Ming''s cultivation base is Soul Sect, although it is also very powerful. But she was barely able to accept it. But Zhao Ming''s combat effectiveness far exceeded the strength that Soul Sect should have at this level. The difference between Soul Sect and Title Douluo is not known how many times, why Zhao Ming can ignore such a big level difference, this is what she is most interested in.


    "Because I''m a genius." Zhao Ming smiled and said unabashedly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, just say it, or I will leave first." Qian Renxue looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, gritted his teeth. Could Zhao Ming be more shameless? She is also a genius, still has an innate soul power of 20th level. Why isn''t she so powerful?


    Now she is the soul emperor cultivation base, it is a bit difficult to fight the soul saint capital. As for Title Douluo, she couldn''t even think about it.


    "Actually, I don''t have anything special, just some adventures, plus some better spirit bones on my body." Zhao Ming smiled, walked forward, and took Qian Renxue''s hand. Although these are not secrets, Qian Renxue wants to know that he can''t suffer.


    "Adventure, soul bone?" Qian Renxue looked at Zhao Ming in surprise.


    "You have a soul bone on your body, what age?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help looking at Zhao Ming, she also had a soul bone. Although the spirit bone is also very important, the strength to improve is also limited.


    Zhao Ming can improve so much, what spirit bone should it be?


    "Five million years."


    "Brother Ming, do you think I am a child? Still bragging in front of me." Qian Renxue''s annoyed voice sounded in Zhao Ming''s ears.


    At this time, Qian Renxue was a little embarrassed.


    Zhao Ming was too shameless, he didn''t tell her anything, and still held her hand, when her advantage is so good?


    Zhao Ming looked at Qian Renxue and smiled.


    He didn''t brag, telling the truth, it''s just that Qian Renxue didn''t believe it.


    His five million-year-old torso bone is one of his most important secrets. He could tell Qian Renxue this kind of secret, but she didn''t believe it and blamed him.


    Hey, men are so difficult.


    "His Royal Highness, don''t be angry, I really have a five million-year-old soul bone." Zhao Ming smiled, holding Qian Renxue''s hand a bit harder.


    "A ghost believes you." Qian Ren gritted his teeth angrily. She didn''t believe that Zhao Ming would have five million years of soul bone. Where is there such a powerful soul beast in this world? It''s impossible to even have a million-year soul beast.


    Even the most powerful soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest are only a few hundred thousand years old. How can it be so powerful?


    "I really didn''t lie to you." Zhao Ming was a little helpless, "but I still have some other powerful soul bones, all one hundred thousand years old."


    "Hundred thousand year soul bone?" Qian Renxue''s body trembled slightly, her beautiful eyes tightly looking at Zhao Ming. She had a hunch that what Zhao Ming said this time might be true. He really has a hundred thousand year soul bone on his body.


    "Let''s go outside. There are too many people here, how can I show you?" Zhao Ming smiled and took Qian Renxue''s hand and walked outside the city. The area of ??Qibao City is not large. In fact, it is because of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect that it gave a name to the city. In terms of area, it is almost the same as an ordinary market town.


    Zhao Ming and Qian Renxue soon came to the outskirts of the city.


    On the outskirts of the city, there is a dense forest. The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkles on Qian Renxue''s perfect side face. It is heartwarming. At this time, Qian Renxue''s white legs are standing there slim and beautiful, with a touch of beauty on his face. flush.


    "It''s okay now," Qian Renxue said while looking at Zhao Ming in an angry tone.


    "His Royal Highness is not afraid that there is no one right now. I will kill His Highness?" Zhao Ming said, looking at Qian Renxue''s long legs, showing a smile.


    "You won''t." Qian Renxue said. Although Zhao Ming is a little shameless, he won''t be that kind of person. If he is really that kind of person, he won''t wait until now.


    "Then thank Your Highness for your trust." Zhao Ming nodded. Without saying anything, he directly exposed his soul bone.


    On his right palm, there was a flicker of dark golden energy, and his right palm quickly extended five dark golden claws.


    Above the sharp claws, there was a sound of breaking through the air. Vaguely still can hear the roar of the 100,000-year-old Dark Golden Teroclaw Bear.


    The dark golden terrifying claw bear, but the spirit beast of the Beastmaster level, the ten thousand year level dark golden terrifying claw can compete with the ordinary one hundred thousand year spirit beast, which shows its horror.


    "This is, the external soul bone?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but exclaimed, she felt a trace of heart palpitations from Zhao Ming''s right palm. Obviously this is not only an external spirit bone, but also the top external spirit bone.


    The attached spirit bone itself has great growth potential, but Zhao Ming is a one hundred thousand year spirit bone?


    "The soul bone in my hand is called the Dark Golden Terrifying Claw, which I obtained from the 100,000-year Dark Golden Terrifying Claw Bear." Zhao Ming said without reservation. He didn''t worry about whether Qian Renxue knew this would pose any threat to him. Qian Renxue now can''t turn the sky.


    "A hundred thousand-year-old dark golden terrifying claw bear?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but open her mouth wide, staring at Zhao Ming blankly. Dark Golden Terrier Claw Bear, she naturally knew what a terrifying soul beast this was. And Zhao Ming had the 100,000-year soul bone of this kind of soul beast.


    How rare is a hundred thousand year soul bone?


    Even the one hundred thousand year soul bones of their Wuhun Hall were just some ordinary one hundred thousand year soul beasts. This kind of spirit bone of the Beastmaster level, neither did their spirit hall.


    Such a soul beast has long had a strong life-saving soul ability. And they have partners. Basically impossible to kill.


    But why does Zhao Ming have a piece on him?


    Could it be that Zhao Ming killed a 100,000-year-old dark golden terrifying claw bear?


    "What''s this? I still have a soul bone of the 100,000-year-old Black Dragon King." Zhao Ming smiled, and black light surged on his right arm.


    The voice of the Dragon''s Yin kept coming from his right armBlack Dragon King? Qian Renxue exclaimed in surprise.


    All soul beasts that are related to dragons are not ordinary. Not to mention the black dragon? These are the top dragon soul beasts.


    "You see, I didn''t lie to you." Zhao Ming took back his breath and said with a smile at Qian Renxue. He has been telling the truth, but Qian Renxue doesn''t believe it, what can he do?


    "Then what about your five million-year soul bone? I want to see it." Qian Renxue looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and said thoughtfully. She believed that Zhao Ming really had a five million-year-old soul bone on her body. Although this is weird, who knows if it will be true?


    After all, Zhao Ming has such a precious one-hundred-thousand-year soul bone, and even she looks a little greedy.


    Then, it is also possible that Zhao Ming can possess a five million-year soul bone.


    "I was just talking nonsense, where would such a soul bone exist?" Zhao Ming smiled and gently hugged Qian Renxue''s slender waist. Qian Renxue''s waist is so soft. So comfortable. I can still feel some of her fragrance.


    "You..." Qian Renxue''s face couldn''t help being flushed, and her delicate body broke free from Zhao Ming''s palm. Zhao Ming was really shameless, and came to take advantage of her again.


    The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji https://

 Chapter 371： 0 Renxue is so simple

    At this time, the night is getting late, but Qibao City is still lively, and the brilliant lights make it feel like daytime.


    Zhao Ming took Qian Renxue''s hand and walked in the lively Qibao City.


    The two said nothing.


    They all know that after this farewell, it will be difficult to meet again like this.


    Especially Qian Renxue, her beautiful eyes looked strangely at Zhao Ming. It''s just that people can''t see it through the night.


    With people coming and going in Qibao City, Zhao Ming took Qian Renxue''s hand, and a pair of golden boys and girls appeared on the street, drew waves of praise from time to time.


    A few meters away, several gangsters showed evil light on Qian Renxue''s face. With the scent of alcohol, a few people whispered a few words, and then they surrounded them.


    Zhao Ming took Qian Renxue and walked on the small stall, looking at small accessories such as girls'' hairpins. Although Qian Renxue had a noble background, she had never had such an experience. What she wants is arranged by people around her, and she has never tried to buy these things herself.


    "stop."


    A voice came over, and several gangsters interrupted Zhao Ming''s elegance.


    Zhao Ming turned his head and looked at a few punks, and couldn''t help being a little angry. Remember m in one second. luoqiuww.


    Didn''t you see that he was teasing sister? He hates that someone disturbs him when he **** his sister.


    "Chuck." Qian Renxue looked at the gangsters, couldn''t help but smile, and looked at Zhao Ming with a smile.


    Several gangsters looked at Qian Renxue with exaggerated idiots. It took a while before she came to her senses, watching the woman not afraid to see them, but smiling at the man, seeing them as nothing, and suddenly furious, one person said: "Leave a hundred gold soul coins, Otherwise, leave the woman behind."


    "Noisy." Zhao Ming glanced at them slightly, and waved the black energy at them.


    Suddenly, several people screamed, and disappeared in a moment.


    Zhao Ming has long been accustomed to these punks. When he was in Tiandou City, he also saw the upper body of this worm from time to time. There is no eye power at all.


    "Well, it''s so late today, I''m leaving. If it''s too late to go back, I''m afraid it will be exposed." Qian Renxue said, she really liked being with Zhao Ming. She doesn''t need to hide anything, it''s really good.


    But after tonight, she couldn''t be so comfortable anymore. And after tonight, she and Zhao Ming will still be enemies. Although it has only been such a short time to get along with Zhao Ming, she knows that Zhao Ming''s ambition is very big, even bigger than the ambition of Wuhun Palace.


    She has an intuition that Zhao Ming''s goal is the entire continent. This is the instinct she has exercised over the years.


    Zhao Ming''s ambitions are great, and Wuhundian''s ambitions are also great.


    Therefore, if the Wuhun Palace wanted to unify the mainland, there would definitely be a conflict with Zhao Ming, which was unavoidable. Moreover, Zhao Ming might now be thinking of attacking the Heaven Dou Empire. With Ning Fengzhi''s help, he has a good chance.


    "You can see that you have something on your mind. If you don''t tell me, let me listen." Zhao Ming smiled, still holding Qian Renxue''s palm, he didn''t want to let go.


    "You don''t understand my business." Qian Renxue shook her head, "You tell me, will you attack the Heaven Dou Empire in the future?"


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes stared at Zhao Ming closely. She wanted to hear what Zhao Ming said.


    "Yes." Zhao Ming said directly. Even if he didn''t say these things, Qian Renxue could analyze them, there was no need to hide them from her.


    "Are you saying this in front of me, the prince of the Tiandou Empire? Are you not afraid that I will take action against you?" Qian Renxue looked at Zhao Ming with some irritation. Is Zhao Ming the root of wood? He said it directly. Don''t you know to lie to her?


    "I don''t want to lie to you." Zhao Ming said, looking at Qian Renxue with sincere eyes.


    "Don''t want to lie to me?" Qian Renxue''s body trembled slightly, and her heart couldn''t help being moved.


    Indeed, Zhao Ming told her a lot today.


    Including the soul bone on his body, as well as his goal.


    How important are these for a soul master to Zhao Ming? But he still told her without reservation.


    What kind of trust is this?


    However, she is from the Wuhun Palace, she is Qian Renxue.


    She and Zhao Ming will not be friends.


    "We may be enemies in the future." Qian Renxue looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and Qingcheng smiled. In front of Zhao Ming, she can let go of all pretense, which is really good.


    "At least now we are friends for a minute." Zhao Mingcan smiled and looked up at the sky. Qian Renxue is so good, but now he can''t catch her. If he hadn''t chased Qian Renxue before Emperor Xueye died, then he wouldn''t wait any longer.


    But he still didn''t want to.


    Qian Renxue has been pitiful enough since childhood.


    When she grows up, she has to pretend to be a man before she becomes a beautiful young girl. Learning the habits of men every day, this is too cruel for a girl.


    He didn''t want to one day, he would still be an enemy of Qian Renxue, to continue hurting her.


    He just wanted to hold her in his arms and protect her.


    If she wants angelic inheritance, he can also help her.


    Qian Renxue looked into Zhao Ming''s eyes, and she saw a trace of pity from inside.


    "Can I ask why you want to unify the mainland? Is it also for power?" Qian Renxue suddenly asked, is it only for power to spend so long with Zhao Ming? She knew that Zhao Ming was not such a person.


    "Set up a heart for the world, a life for the people, and peace for all generations."


    "This world needs someone who talks to control it. If there are no rules, the world will be too messy. The two empires have fought countless times over the past few thousand years, and I don''t know how many people have died. Only by unity can we solve this. Question. There are still many forces..." Zhao Ming said, Mei Mou looked at Qian Renxue.


    He conquered the world, never for himself, but for the world.


    Zhao Ming didn''t believe it himself. He is for his own desires, if he becomes the master of the world, he can have everything he wants. If he still liked any beauties at that time, he could get it by hooking.


    A man¡¯s goal in life, isn¡¯t that for power and women?


    However, Qian Renxue believed.


    Qian Renxue looked at Zhao Ming blankly, her beautiful eyes looked strange at Zhao Ming. Since ancient times, the major forces have always served their own interests, and have never thought about how ordinary people feel. But Zhao Ming is different.


    "It''s very good. But it''s not good to tell this prince to me. Is it because you want me to surrender?" Qian Renxue smiled.


    "If it is, then I welcome it."


    "Beautiful you." Qian Renxue took a deep breath, and then said: "Well, I won''t tell you, I''m going back. After tonight, I will still be the prince of the Heaven Dou Empire, and you covet my throne. Thief."


    "Well, good. No matter when, I will not hurt you." Zhao Ming said, looking at Qian Renxue''s leaving figure, without holding back.


    Qian Renxue walked ahead, her heart trembled slightly when she listened to Zhao Ming''s words.


    If Zhao Ming was just a simple genius, she wouldn''t be so entangled.


    "The shameless host is really amazing. It was just a moment to move Qian Renxue so don''t want it." The system''s voice sounded. It looked at Zhao Ming and couldn''t help but sigh. The host''s current methods are becoming more and more mature. Up. The former host was still a bit young, but now he is a veteran. There is no flaw in its system.


    "Bah, this is a normal date for Xueer and I, and I don''t have a routine for her." Zhao Mingcan smiled. Although a girl like Qian Renxue is extremely smart, she is very empty in terms of feelings. It''s not too difficult to catch such a girl.


    "Qian Renxue is obviously forced to come by you, where is the normal date?" The system pouted.


    "Emotions, what do you know with a single system? You have no emotions with a single system, how can you understand such profound things." Zhao Ming said silently.


    "It''s so late now, it''s time to go back and find my baby Rongrong. Baby Rongrong may have been washed for nothing now, waiting for me." Zhao Ming thought of baby Rongrong''s white body like a lamb, and couldn''t help being a little bit. Intent.


    I have been dating Qian Renxue for so long but they just held hands, and didn''t even hug them much, let alone eat them. He is naturally a little angry now.


    When Zhao Ming returned to the Qibao Liuli Sect, it was already very late.


    With Ning Rongrong''s breath, Zhao Ming found Ning Rongrong''s room.


    As soon as he removed his clothes and got into the warm bed, Ning Rongrong immediately got into his arms, stroked Zhao Ming''s cheek, and said softly, "I thought you would not be with Rongrong tonight. "


    "What''s wrong with Rongrong in my house?" Zhao Ming smiled and hugged Ning Rongrong''s waist tightly, letting her soft body close to him.


    "Huh, I heard people say that you were shopping with other girls in Qibao City? You didn''t accompany me today, you were all with other girls." Ning Rongrong pouted and said sourly. She heard people say that the girl was more beautiful than her.


    "Oh, it turned out to be this. Baby Rongrong is jealous?" Zhao Ming smiled, and patted his palm on Baby Rongrong''s round peach hips.


    "Don''t be angry, stay with me..."


    "you¡­¡­"


    As soon as Ning Rongrong wanted to say something, Zhao Ming kissed him with his lips, and could only make a whining sound.


    ...


    The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji https://

 Chapter 372： Wuhun Hall, Hu Liena is here

    Three days and three nights in the middle of the night, happiness did not stop.


    When Zhao Ming woke up, it was already noon.


    Ning Rongrong had also regained consciousness at this time, lying in Zhao Ming''s arms like a cat, drawing circles on his chest.


    "Does it hurt?" Zhao Ming smiled and looked at the girl in his arms.


    "What do you mean? You don''t know how to Lianxiangxiyu." Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but give Zhao Ming a blank look. She was a little sore now. The whole body seemed to fall apart.


    "Let me see." Zhao Ming rubbed Ning Rongrong''s hair, then lifted the quilt with his palm. Baby Rongrong''s flawless body appeared before his eyes.


    "Zhao Ming, what are you doing? It''s daytime." Ning Rongrong was taken aback by Zhao Ming''s actions, and quickly covered his body.


    "What are you ashamed of? It''s not the first time." Zhao Ming smiled. He knows the few hairs on Rongrong''s body, so he can avoid him?


    "No, it can''t be done now. Today is our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect''s grand ceremony. I want to stay in good condition." Ning Rongrong covered his body, then looked at Zhao Ming imploringly. Many affiliated families of the Qibao Liuli Sect will also come to today''s ceremony. As Ning Fengzhi''s daughter, she will naturally also go. If you can''t walk after you go, then you can''t make a joke?


    "Silly girl, am I like that kind of person?" Zhao Ming smiled, rubbing his palms on Bao Rongrong''s pretty face.


    "I made someone prepare a medicated bath yesterday, which is good for your body. After the medicated bath, your body will be much better." Zhao Ming said, Rongrong is now his woman, and he will naturally take care of it. He is the owner of the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda martial arts, and he is determined to take the stage. If baby Rongrong was very weak at that time, what would it be bad for others to see?


    He is so strong, baby Rongrong is having difficulty walking now. How could he make Rongrong embarrassed in front of so many people.


    "Oh." Ning Rongrong looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, with a hint of sweetness.


    "Then you take me." Ning Rongrong smiled sweetly, his slender legs wrapped around Zhao Ming''s waist, and his whole body was attached to Zhao Ming like an octopus.


    "I seem to have grown taller recently." Ning Rongrong said softly, looking at his beautiful snow-white legs with some satisfaction. She should grow longer in the future, and she will look better then.


    "Our house Rongrong looks good at all times." Zhao Ming said, patted baby Rongrong''s buttocks, and pulled a silk scarf from the closet to cover the baby Rongrong''s body.


    His family Rongrong is so good-looking, he doesn''t want to be seen by others.


    Although this probability is very low, he cannot accept it either.


    Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong jumped into the bathtub in the middle of the bathroom, and their two naked bodies were soaked in the liquid medicine. The medicinal liquid is matched with a variety of rare medicinal materials, which has the effect of strengthening the kidneys and health for men, and also has the effect of detoxification and beauty for women.


    ...


    In the hall of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, Ning Fengzhi and Bone, two titled Douluo swords, were sitting above the hall.


    Hu Liena, and four elders from the Spirit Hall were sitting below.


    Hu Liena wears a black gold dress and a pair of beautiful eyes that are full of water. It seems that she releases her unique charm all the time. His waist is like a snake, curvy and graceful.


    After so many years, Hu Liena''s appearance has obviously risen very high. The temperament has also changed from green to maturity.


    Hu Liena looked at Ning Fengzhi with beautiful eyes, waiting for Ning Fengzhi''s response.


    "Ning is honored for the importance of the Martial Soul Hall to the Seven Treasures Glazed Glass Sect. But Shu Ning can''t agree. The Seven Treasures Glazed Glass Sect has never surrendered to any power in thousands of years. It didn''t before, and naturally it won''t." Ning Fengzhi smiled. Although the conditions given by Wuhun Palace were good, he would not be moved. If all other sects were destroyed by the Spirit Hall, how could they exist alone.


    And now he has supported Zhao Ming.


    How good Zhao Ming is, his winning side is not much worse than Wuhun Palace.


    And Zhao Ming is still Rongrong''s husband.


    "Uncle Ning really doesn''t think about it anymore?" Hu Liena said, leaning slightly, a black gold dress showing the temperament of a saint in the Spirit Hall.


    Behind her, the four Spirit Hall elders glanced at Ning Fengzhi, sighed, and then looked at the Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo in the main hall coldly.


    Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was also considered a large party, and now Ning Fengzhi''s strength had broken through the Contra. The strength of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has risen a lot.


    Such Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is powerful and boundless, if they can surrender to their Martial Soul Palace. Then they will be able to unify the mainland easily in the future.


    "I have decided." Ning Fengzhi shook his head. They and Wuhun Hall could never be the same. Even without Zhao Ming, he would not surrender to the Wuhun Palace.


    Their Qibao Liuli Sect also has its own arrogance.


    If the following four sects were invested in the Martial Soul Palace, how should the world view their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect?


    "Since Uncle Ning has said so, Nana will not insist on anything. When the teacher came, she said it. Even if Uncle Ning does not agree, we will not embarrass Uncle Ning. This time we are here for Qibao Liuli. Zong Qing congratulated, not to find the fault." Hu Liena said, her hand flickered several times.


    Boxes of rare and exotic treasures appeared in the hall.


    "Uncle Ning, it is rumored that a peerless genius has suddenly appeared in Tiandou City. It is in your house now. I don''t know if you can recommend me to meet you." Hu Liena said, there was something unnatural in her beautiful eyes.


    Rao did not expect that the pervert that she had seen in the Star Dou Great Forest was now so powerful.


    Although she was in the Wuhun Hall, she had never seen Zhao Ming.


    But she often heard rumors about Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming''s talent, even the elders in the Wuhun Palace talked about it. Even her self-defeating teacher admitted his talent.


    The cultivation base of the Soul Sect can destroy the Soul Douluo, and the combat power is almost equal to the Title Douluo.


    What a talent this is, unparalleled in the world.


    At the same time, she thought of Zhao Ming''s shameful behavior towards her after he tied her up. Shameless Zhao Ming, daring, even she dared to bully.


    This time, she wanted to show him how good she was.


    Back then, he still didn''t believe that she was the saint of Wuhundian. Now even if he doesn''t believe it, it won''t work.


    Thinking of this, Hu Liena couldn''t help but a smile appeared on her face.


    She wondered a bit, what would Zhao Ming look like after seeing her?


    "Zhao Ming is probably still in the backyard..." Ning Fengzhi said. He looked at Hu Liena''s expression and found some clues. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but curled his lips. Zhao Ming was too romantic, why did he even provoke the saint of Wuhun Hall?


    How noble is the saint of Wuhun Hall? Zhao Ming seems to have some unusual relationship with her.


    "Then Uncle Ning, I''ll leave first." Hu Liena said softly, gently twisting the hooker''s waist and walking towards the outside of the hall, with every move that was fascinating.


    The four elders of Wuhun Hall glanced at a few of Ning Fengzhi, and followed Hu Liena.


    Before they came, they didn''t have much hope of subduing Ning Fengzhi, they just wanted to test the Qibao Liuli Sect. With so many people coming this time, they wanted to kill Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming''s talent is too strong, and it has reached the point where it can threaten their Spirit Hall.


    If a Tianzong wizard like Zhao Ming could not be used by them, it would surely become a disaster for their Wuhun Palace.


    The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji https://

 Chapter 373： Nanas wife is caring about me?

    Zhao Ming took Ning Rongrong and walked towards Ning Fengzhi''s study.


    Ning Fengzhi''s face was a bit ugly at this time.


    "father in law."


    "Zhao Ming, Rongrong, you are here." Ning Fengzhi looked at Zhao Ming and Ning Rongrong and smiled.


    "What''s wrong with father-in-law? The ceremony is about to begin." Zhao Ming asked suspiciously, Ning Fengzhi rarely showed such a look. Could it be, what trouble did you encounter?


    "The people from the Martial Soul Palace are here too. Although they are here to celebrate, I am afraid that the visitors are not kind." Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but glance at Zhao Ming. Four Title Douluo suddenly came to the Wuhun Palace this time, it should be for Zhao Ming.


    The existence of four Title Douluo dispatched at the same time, this was the first time in the Martial Soul Palace in so many years.


    After all, in the entire continent, except for the three titled Douluos in their upper three sects, the other forces don''t even have a titled Douluo. Where is the existence of a titled Douluo needed to be dispatched?


    "The people from Wuhun Hall are here?" Zhao Ming raised his brows, but he was not surprised. The strength of the Wuhun Temple is immense, and it possesses great control over the entire continent. Now suddenly there are some uncontrollable factors that will naturally appear.


    "Dad, didn''t the people from the Martial Spirit Hall come to Zhao Ming?" Ning Rongrong pulled Zhao Ming''s sleeve tightly with his little hand, and asked nervously. Although Zhao Ming is very powerful, Wuhun Hall is even more powerful and boundless in Ning Rongrong''s heart.


    From small to large, from the awakening of the spirit, the hall of spirit has entered the sight of all spirit masters. The power of the Spirit Hall has long been imprinted in the hearts of all spirit masters in Douluo Continent. Even if she was the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, she was greatly affected.


    In her heart, Wuhun Hall represents absolute power.


    "Yes, and four titled Douluos have arrived in the Spirit Hall. And the saint Hu Liena of the Spirit Hall has also come." Ning Fengzhi nodded and looked at Zhao Ming.


    If I were torn my face with Wuhun Hall now, I''m afraid...


    The power of the Title Douluo rank in the Spirit Hall is far surpassing them.


    "Here are four Title Douluo? Give the head away?" Zhao Mingcan smiled, and Bibidong''s wife looked down on him too much.


    Even if he didn''t rely on the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, he was not afraid of the four titled Douluo. But if so many powerhouses fell into his hands, what would Bibi Dong think? I''m afraid I will get angry.


    "Zhao Ming, you are not too careless. These days, I think you can stay in Heaven Dou City or our Qibao City. In these places, the people in the Spirit Hall dare not be too rampant." Ning Fengzhi said. The strength of the four Title Douluo, even their Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was a little jealous. Although Zhao Ming is strong, how could he be their opponent.


    "Father-in-law, don''t worry. I have a sense of measure." Zhao Ming said.


    Four Title Douluo, even if they wanted to intercept him, they wouldn''t do it now. At least wait for him to get out of the city.


    But at that time, it might be who killed whom.


    In a few days, his cultivation base will be the Soul King.


    However, there seemed to be some strong people in Qian Renxue. Heaven Dou City also has the main hall of the Spirit Hall, and the sum of these forces seems to be not to be underestimated.


    "Father-in-law, Rongrong, please go and prepare the affairs of the hall, I will meet them." Zhao Ming said, Hu Liena is also here, he naturally wants to see.


    Hu Liena was also the first person he saw when he came to this place. At that time, she was still defeated by his hands. Tied up by him, hehehe, it tastes good.


    I don''t know if she has become more beautiful now?


    Her appearance should be higher now.


    But now she actually brought so many powerful people to avenge him, a bit naughty.


    When did you catch her, you have to train her well.


    "Well, be careful. They shouldn''t be too presumptuous in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect." Ning Fengzhi nodded.


    He had already told Zhao Ming about the matter, and it was his business what Zhao Ming would do. He can''t control it either.


    "Zhao Ming, pay attention to safety." Ning Rongrong looked at Zhao Ming with some worry, but didn''t say anything. She couldn''t control what Zhao Ming wanted to do. As a woman of Zhao Ming, she only needs to support him silently behind her back.


    "Don''t worry, this is the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. They can''t get over any storms." Zhao Ming said, walking out. No matter how the people in Wuhun Palace wanted to kill him, they wouldn''t do anything in the Qibao Glazed Tile School.


    Here, there are Bone Douluo and Sword Douluo, and they are not necessarily opponents.


    ...


    Zhao Ming stood on the roof, looking at the shadow of Hu Liena.


    At this moment Hu Liena was holding a short blade, and was practicing some technique.


    She was wearing a black dress with gilt lace embroidered on it. Her long hair is neatly combed and tied behind her back with a black hair band.


    A pair of beautiful eyes full of monsters and charms flickered, seeming to be able to charm people''s hearts. The figure is perfectly proportioned, soft and plump, and plump buttocks are round, making people unable to help but fall into it.


    What a fairy!


    Such a fairy makes people want to commit a crime. Such a figure, temperament, to be honest, you can play for years.


    "Nana." Zhao Ming said, jumping off the roof and looking at Hu Liena.


    He and Hu Liena hadn''t seen each other for more than seven years. Now that he thinks about it, he can still vaguely recall the softness and maiden fragrance of Hu Liena at that time.


    "Zhao Ming?" Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes were stunned, looking at Zhao Ming, some gritted teeth. Even now thinking of the excessive things Zhao Ming had done to her, she was very ashamed.


    "Shameless, peek at other people''s cultivation." Hu Liena said, putting away the short blade in her hand, and there was a touch of sadness in her beautiful eyes.


    Once, she was also proud of her identity as a saint in the Spirit Hall. She is a saint, she has no talent, and her status is unattainable.


    At that time, she still felt that there were very few people in the world who could compare with her. But only after losing to Zhao Ming, she realized she was wrong.


    After that, she worked hard to practice. But as a result, the gap between her and Zhao Ming is even greater. Zhao Ming doesn''t know how much he has surpassed her now.


    "Wife Nana, you can''t say that, but I look at it with integrity." Zhao Mingcan smiled and looked up and down Hu Liena. It turned out that she was beautiful and white with long legs.


    "Zhao Ming, can you be more shameless? Who is your wife?" Hu Liena glanced at Zhao Ming angrily, his chest rising and falling slightly. She didn''t expect that after so many years, Zhao Ming was so shameless that he would dare to call her wife directly.


    Doesn''t Zhao Ming know her identity now? She is now the saint of the Spirit Hall, even if Ning Fengzhi met her, she would not be rude to her.


    "Anyway, I watched, touched and kissed, kissed and kissed, what are you not my wife?" Zhao Ming laughed and looked at Hu Liena, went straight to find a chair in the yard, and continued to admire Hu Liena. Beauty.


    "Shut up, you are not allowed to tell those things." Hu Liena''s face flushed, how could her face compare to Zhao Ming?


    "Those things? I still remember someone had a beauty mole somewhere, but I forgot where it was." Zhao Ming said leisurely.


    "Zhao Ming, you are shameless." Hu Lienayu held her violently undulating chest with her hands, very embarrassed. It''s been so long, how could Zhao Ming remember so clearly?


    "You are not allowed to spread these things. As long as you don''t tell them, I can promise you one thing." Hu Liena gritted her teeth and looked at the shameless Zhao Ming. If anyone knew that the saint of Wuhun Hall had been seen taking a shower, how would she be a person in the future.


    "Anything is fine?" Zhao Ming''s eyes lit up and he looked at Hu Liena. Hu Liena has such a good figure, appearance, and temperament, and he will definitely not suffer.


    "Yeah." Hu Liena nodded, and soon remembered something, and gave Zhao Ming a shame.


    "That''s not possible."


    "I don''t know which aspect of the matter that His Royal Highness is referring to?" Zhao Ming asked knowingly.


    "You know what''s going on." Hu Liena wanted to vomit blood, Zhao Ming was too shameless. How could it be possible to still want her like that?


    Originally, she wanted to remind him this time and make him pay more attention.


    Although she is the saint of Wuhun Hall, it should be fine to let him pay attention? ?


    But Zhao Ming was so shameless, she didn''t want to say anything. Zhao Ming died when he died. What does it have to do with her Hu Liena?


    Zhao Ming doesn''t know how many girls he has found in the past few years. She can''t count both hands. She didn''t need to help him.


    "Okay, I won''t talk nonsense. The kind you just cultivated, is it for going to the Slaughter City?" Zhao Ming asked. Hu Liena''s martial arts spirit is a demon fox, so she definitely doesn''t need something like a blade for cultivation. Only in the Slaughter Capital, there is no need to use spirit abilities, these cold weapons have some uses.


    "Do you know the City of Killing?" Hu Liena looked at Zhao Ming in surprise.


    "What do you think?" Zhao Ming gave Hu Liena a blank look.


    "I am indeed preparing for the Killing City. Originally, the teacher asked me to go in after a few years, but I applied early." Hu Liena said lightly. Over the years, she has worked hard to cultivate and improve her strength, but she has gained very little. Only in a place like the Slaughter Capital can she grow up faster.


    She didn''t want to be too far behind Zhao Ming. Although she has nothing to do with Zhao Ming, she does not want to leave Zhao Ming too far.


    "Killing is very dangerous, you pay attention to safety." Zhao Ming looked at Hu Liena and said. Although Hu Liena is a genius, there is no advantage in a place like the Slaughter Capital.


    In the land of killing, a beautiful woman like Hu Liena entered, and the danger was even greater. Many of the people there are extremely wicked people, but they don''t know what Lianxiangxiyu is.


    Hu Liena is so beautiful, like a lamb entering the wolf pack, how dangerous?


    "If you go to the killing capital, I will also go to protect you." Zhao Ming thought. Sooner or later, in a place like the City of Killing, he will have to break into it. If Hu Liena was going to the killing capital, he could go ahead of time.


    Otherwise, what if Hu Liena had an accident alone? Hu Liena met some shameless gangster in the killing alone. She was not an opponent if she wanted to do something to her. Isn''t that bad? The city of killing was not the outside world. At that time, Hu Liena called the earth not working. Zhao Ming can allow that to happen.


    In the capital of killing, the people there were so depressed one by one, Hu Liena, a beautiful woman, did not dare to think about the consequences.


    "Zhao Ming..." Hu Liena looked at Zhao Ming blankly, and she could see some protective desire in Zhao Ming''s eyes. This made her feel good about Zhao Ming. In fact, she came this time for Zhao Ming, and she wanted to tell Zhao Ming their plan for him in the Spirit Hall.


    With so many Title Douluo shots, any large sect can be easily eradicated.


    Qibao Liulizong may not be able to stop it Zhao Ming, how can it be stopped?


    Moreover, these Title Douluo were still prepared to attack and kill Zhao Ming when they were going to be foolproof.


    In this case, Zhao Ming is even less likely to have a chance to survive.


    "what happened?"


    "Be careful." Hu Liena looked at Zhao Ming and couldn''t say anything after all. She is the saint of Wuhun Hall, and she can only remind Zhao Ming to this extent. If Zhao Ming understood her words and stayed in Qibao Glazed Glass Sect or Heaven Dou City with peace of mind, it wouldn''t necessarily happen.


    "Oh, don''t worry, what is the danger if I am so strong?" Zhao Ming smiled, feeling warm, his wife Nana still loves him. It seems that I did not kiss her in vain.


    "You, anyway, if I ask you to pay attention, just remember it." Hu Liena said, she thought that Zhao Ming didn''t understand what she was saying, so she could not help stomping her foot.


    "I know, but Nana''s wife is caring about me?" Zhao Ming smiled and walked to Hu Liena''s body, sniffing the fragrance of her body. Warm and inviting.


    "I didn''t, I just don''t want you to die too quickly." Hu Liena said with a blush on her face, with some confusing words.


    The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji https://

 Chapter 374： Zhao Ming, a well-deserved reputation

    At noon, the sky is clear, and the sky is full of clouds. The yard was breezy, blowing Hu Liena''s skirt, white legs looming, and the scenery was beautiful.


    "If there is nothing wrong, you can go back." Hu Liena said, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes. She didn''t want to have any scandals with Zhao Ming.


    Otherwise, what would the teacher think?


    If someone sees her and Zhao Ming together, they don''t know what to say.


    "Is this trying to drive me away?" Zhao Ming was somewhat helpless.


    "I''m here this time, I have something to give you." Zhao Ming said, touching his finger to the soul guide on his body, and drew out a small ring.


    The ring is transparent throughout, shining an unusually shining light under the sunlight.


    Hu Liena looked at the ring for a while, and a blush appeared on Qiao''s face, "Ring? Zhao Ming, you want to give me a ring?"


    "I snatched one of your rings last time, now I will give you another one. There are also some things I prepared for you, which are good for your cultivation and the experience of going to the killing capital." Zhao Ming smiled. , There is the Shen Foot Sutra, and some spirit bones and herbs.


    He didn''t know when Hu Liena would go to Killing Capital. With these things, at least the safety factor would increase a lot.


    "Oh." Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes looked at the ring in her hand, and she couldn''t help but feel a little throbbing in her heart. Although Zhao Ming owes her this, it can be regarded as a ring to her. She didn''t know if Zhao Ming had any deep meaning in it.


    Maybe what does Zhao Ming mean?


    Thinking of this, her pretty face couldn''t help but feel a little lost. It is impossible for Zhao Ming and Wuhundian to become friends. If Zhao Ming is not such a genius, how good would it be? Then they still have a chance to become friends, even that kind of relationship is not impossible.


    Anyway, Zhao Ming had done that to her before, and if he wanted to be with her, she would not resist.


    "Zhao Ming, are you willing to join the Hall of Spirits? If you can join the Hall of Spirits, I can satisfy you with everything." Hu Liena said softly, Meisou looked at Zhao Ming. If Zhao Ming nodded, in that respect, if Zhao Ming asked, she would be willing.


    How good is this?


    It is also a great thing for Wuhun Hall.


    "Nana." Zhao Ming looked at Hu Liena with a complex expression. He naturally knew what Hu Liena meant. If he agrees, maybe he can be with her directly and have Mei Jiao Niang.


    But how could he defect to the Wuhun Hall? What about his baby Rongrong, Zhuyun and Zhuqing? Moreover, if the system''s mission cannot be completed, he cannot become the Emperor God. Then Gu Yuena and Zi Ji, Brigitte and the others would be in danger.


    But if the Wuhun Palace can submit to him, how good?


    A happy thing for everyone.


    But how can Bibi Dong be so arrogant? At least she couldn''t accept it until she caught up. If he needs to frustrate Bibi Dong''s vigor, then he will have some chance to conquer Wuhun Palace.


    "Stop talking. I know what you mean." Hu Liena sighed. She knew from the teacher how terrible Zhao Ming is now. Zhao Ming had a grand vision, how could he be willing to join the Wuhun Hall.


    Wuhun Hall, although powerful, may not be a big deal in Zhao Ming''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, Wuhun Hall, I will go there." Zhao Ming said, looking into the distance. Before going to the Spirit Hall, his strength had to be raised to the Spirit Emperor at least. At that time, the Spirit Hall could not keep him.


    Does the soul emperor want to fight Qian Daoliu? This seems a bit difficult.


    But who told him to hang up?


    An open life is so unscrupulous.


    "You are going to the Martial Soul Palace, what are you doing?" Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes opened wide. What kind of attitude does Wuhundian have towards Zhao Ming now? If Zhao Ming appeared in the Wuhun Hall, wouldn''t he be killing himself? There are so many titled Douluos in the Spirit Hall, if Zhao Ming has gone, can he still survive?


    "Of course I''m going to marry my Nana wife. Although the Wuhun Temple is powerful, I can''t be with Nana''s wife." Zhao Ming smiled and walked forward and took Hu Liena''s hand.


    The last time I held her hand was seven years ago, and now I hold it again, I can''t help but miss it.


    "You, shameless." Hu Liena''s beautiful face showed a trace of shame, and the little hand pulled out of Zhao Ming''s palm, and then moved a little further away from Zhao Ming. What Zhao Ming said, he came to take advantage of her again.


    She is the saint of Wuhun Palace, is her advantage so good?


    She had nothing to do with Zhao Mingming, but he called her wife so shamelessly.


    After so many years, how could Zhao Ming still be so bad.


    "If I''m not shameless, isn''t baby Nana going to be carried away by others?" Zhao Ming smiled, "There should be a lot of people chasing you in the Spirit Hall."


    "Of course, this saint is naturally beautiful, so beautiful, there will naturally be a lot of people chasing it." Hu Liena said, she couldn''t help raising her neck with a hint of pride.


    "Then I don''t allow you to agree, otherwise, I will kill that person." Zhao Mingcan smiled, his woman, except him, no one can touch.


    "You..." Hu Liena widened her beautiful eyes, looked at Zhao Ming, and then said softly: "I won''t like others."


    "Ah That''s good."


    "By the way, here are some things I gave to your teacher Bibi Dong, you can help me pass it to her when you come." Zhao Ming handed Hu Liena a photo-taking stone. There are some crimes committed by Yu Xiaogang. The words of Yu Xiaogang that Zhao Ming accidentally slipped are also recorded here.


    If Bibi Dong saw it, he wouldn''t have any affection for Yu Xiaogang.


    "Okay." Hu Liena took the photo-taking stone from Zhao Ming and put it into the storage soul guide.


    Zhao Ming smiled, then looked outside the door, someone was coming.


    Before coming to find baby Nana, he used special means to seal off this space, and the conversation between him and baby Nana would naturally not spread.


    Now those people in the Spirit Hall clearly noticed something was wrong and rushed over.


    Outside the door, a powerful voice came, and a middle-aged man in a long robe walked in.


    "As expected of the legendary peerless genius, I am ashamed of Juyueguan with this hand," Juyueguan said.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help feeling a touch of horror in his heart.


    Zhao Ming went to the Saintess''s other courtyard without any knowledge of their four Title Douluo.


    There is no sound.


    How terrible is this ability?


    If Zhao Ming had the intention to kill just now, perhaps the saint is no longer there. With Zhao Ming''s strength, it was easy to kill Hu Liena.


    Behind Ju Yueguan, three Title Douluo walked in.


    All of them looked gloomy and looked at Zhao Ming, with a mysterious light flickering in their eyes.


    They are obviously unbelievable.


    Titled Douluo''s perception is so powerful, even if the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect''s sword Douluo comes, it won''t be so silent.


    Zhao Ming, why is it possible?


    "It turned out to be the elder Juyueguan of Wuhun Hall, who has long admired the name." Zhao Ming said, looking at Juyueguan. Juyueguan is one of Bibi Dong''s most powerful subordinates, loyal to Bibi Dong. Even if he is here, Bibi Dong seems to want to be true to him this time.


    "I don''t know if you can talk to us alone about the name of Your Excellency Zhao Ming''s genius?" Ju Yueguan said, looking at Zhao Ming with the intention of cherishing talent. There has never been a genius like Zhao Ming. If Zhao Ming could join them, how good would it be?


    "No, I have already known the meaning of Wuhundian through Her Royal Highness. As the saying goes, the ways are different, and they are not conspiring. Therefore, it is difficult for Zhao Ming to die." Zhao Ming said, walking directly outside the door.


    The elders who came to the Wuhun Palace this time, except for Juyue Pass, were all the cultivation bases of ordinary Title Douluo, so it was not a concern. And apart from Juyue Pass, it seems that all of them are from the Qiandaoliu Elder Hall, and you can see the differences in their factions from the costumes they wear.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy." A title Douluo snorted coldly, looking at Zhao Ming, and patted Zhao Ming with his palm. Zhao Ming dared to refuse their Wuhun Hall invitation. Where did Zhao Ming have the courage? Even if he is a peerless genius, he can''t ignore them like this.


    His martial spirit is the Great Demon Ape, as a Titled Douluo, his power cannot be underestimated with this palm.


    In the faint, there was a terrifying hiss from the Demon Ape in the palm of his hand, which was shocking.


    "If I want to go, you can''t keep me." Zhao Ming sneered, and dark golden energy surged on his right palm. The horror power of the 100,000-year dark golden terrestrial bear swept out.


    The two palms hit together instantly.


    boom!


    At the intersection of the two palms, there are countless waves of energy shooting out, and the hard stone surface under the two of them has long been wiped out.


    "Puff." The titled Douluo couldn''t help taking four or five steps backwards before his stumbling body stopped slightly. He looked at Zhao Ming, full of horror.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    How powerful is his palm? In Wuhun Hall, there were not many people who dared to take over his power, but Zhao Ming took it. Even, he suffered some minor injuries.


    "You, that''s a soul bone." The Title Douluo couldn''t help saying.


    He just clearly felt the power of the soul bone. Zhao Ming dared to take his palm strength through that powerful soul bone.


    And that kind of breath,


    A kind of terrifying soul beast, the Dark Golden Terrier Claw Bear, could not help appearing in his mind.


    Zhao Ming actually possessed a soul bone of the Dark Golden Terrier Claw Bear, and it was also a rare external soul bone like a metacarpal bone.


    "With this strength, I dare to come out and show off. The Spirit Hall seems to be getting worse and worse." Zhao Ming turned his head, showing a touch of disdain.


    His arms are already indestructible. After absorbing the existence of two hundred thousand year soul bones, how could his arm strength be imaginable by ordinary people?


    What he just used was his dark gold terrifying claw.


    As the soul bone of the Dark Golden Terrifying Claw Bear, he obtained two spirit abilities, Dark Golden Dire Claw and Dark Golden Divine Palm. The palm strength of the bear has always been extremely terrifying, not to mention the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear.


    Wanting to compete with Zhao Ming for strength, he is still far behind.


    "Huh, the yellow-mouthed child, without a word, pick me up again, today I want you to see how good I am." The titled Douluo looked at Zhao Ming coldly, with a hint of greed in his eyes . He naturally wanted the soul bone on Zhao Ming''s palm.


    "Stop it." Juyue Guan said from behind, preventing the titled Douluo from continuing to attack him.


    "Young Master Zhao Ming, I just offended you." Ju Yueguan apologized. There was also a touch of wonder in his eyes. Zhao Ming''s strength is indeed well-deserved, and it is much stronger than he thought.


    "No, just take care of your people Zhao Ming smiled, Yu Guang glanced at Juyue Pass and left directly.


    "Hmph, let him be arrogant for a few days first." After Zhao Ming left, the titled Douluo who was injured by Zhao Ming was very angry, slapped his palm on the stone table in front of him, and the stone table was wiped out.


    "For the time being, we can''t do it in the Seven Treasures Glazed Glass Sect. And Zhao Ming''s strength is stronger than I thought. It seems that we people are not enough. In order to be foolproof, I will mobilize the forces of the Heaven Dou City Spirit Hall to assist." Ju Yueguan said. If so many people all shot, it would be Zhao Ming, no matter how strong, it would not be their opponent. Even if the people of Qibao Liuli Sect wanted to save Zhao Ming, it was too late.


    "Grandpa Ju, must this be the case?" Hu Liena sighed helplessly, she couldn''t help feeling a sense of loss in her heart. In her heart, she didn''t want to be an enemy of Zhao Ming.


    "Zhao Ming''s talent is too high. Such a genius is too threatening to our Soul Hall. Moreover, with his character, he will not stay in the ranks for long. Even if he joins the Soul Hall, he will not stay at ease. From Wuhun Temple." Ju Yueguan said, he saw ambition in Zhao Ming''s eyes, exactly the same as the eyes of the Pope.


    The two of them are similar people.


    "Huh." Hu Liena exhaled deeply, her eyes looked at the ring in her hand. She has reminded Zhao Ming just now, hope he can be alert. She was from the Wuhun Palace, and she couldn''t tell Zhao Ming too much.


    The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji https://

 Chapter 375： Master Zhao Ming, Elder Huzong

    Countless forces gathered in the square of the Qibao Liulizong.


    Everyone looked at the top of the platform in shock, with complex expressions.


    The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School no longer exists today, and there will only be the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile School in the future.


    Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect had found a way to solve the flaws of Martial Soul, and Ning Fengzhi had now become a Contra. Ning Fengzhi''s daughter, Ning Rongrong''s current martial spirit is the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, and she will have the opportunity to win the title Douluo in the future.


    What kind of shocking news is this?


    The Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda is already the top auxiliary martial soul, and now it has become the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Tower, how powerful should it be?


    "From today, Clear Sky School will not be the first in the world."


    "The Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is terrible. A Title Douluo-level auxiliary soul master, it''s terrifying to think about it."


    "Ning Rongrong is now a thirty-ninth level Soul Venerable at such a young age. It will be a sure thing to break through Title Douluo in the future."


    Numerous voices of discussion sounded, and everyone looked at the shadows on the battlefield with a touch of fascination.


    A girl like Ning Rongrong, who is talented, has looks, and how good is it?


    If they can get it, spoil them in their arms, they will have to live a happy life in the future.


    But all the disciples of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School knew that there were already people around Ning Rongrong. That is Master Zhao Ming.


    Only a genius like Master Zhao Ming is worthy of a woman like Ning Rongrong.


    Zhao Ming, he reached the Soul Sect at such a young age, and his strength was comparable to Title Douluo. No one has ever been able to achieve such a talent.


    Even if it is as strong as the Hall of Martial Soul, no one can match Zhao Ming.


    ...


    On the stage, Ning Fengzhi''s eyes were indifferent, looking at the disciples below the stage and people from other forces. Can''t help but feel a touch of excitement.


    From now on, their Seven Treasure Glass Sect will become Nine Treasure Glass Sect.


    "Sect Master Ning, I don''t know if Lingnv can be married?" On the stage, the patriarch of a subsidiary power of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect asked. His gaze looked at Ning Fengzhi with some expectation. How good would he be if he could pick up a leak?


    Ning Rongrong is so beautiful, even he likes it very much. How good would it be to marry his son? That way, they can also have a closer relationship with the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    "The little girl has a marriage contract with Young Master Zhao Ming." Ning Fengzhi shook his head. How could his daughter marry an ordinary man?


    "From now on, Zhao Ming will be the guardian elder of our Nine Treasure Glass Sect. All the core areas of the Nine Treasure Glass Sect are open to Zhao Ming. All the resources of the Seven Treasure Glass Sect can also be mobilized." Ning Fengzhi looked around. The whole audience said directly.


    "All disciples of the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Sect must respect Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming''s position in the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Sect is equal to that of this sect."


    Ning Fengzhi continued, his voice shocking.


    With the relationship between the Nine Treasures Liuli Sect and Zhao Ming, Ning Fengzhi had this plan long ago. Anyway, based on Ning Rongrong¡¯s thoughts on Zhao Ming, after he passed the sect to Ning Rongrong, the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Sect will still be in the hands of Zhao Ming. It is better to let him directly transfer some of the power of the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Sect. To Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming became the guardian elder of the Nine Treasures Liuli Sect, and if Zhao Ming could really unite the mainland in the future. Then, as Zhao Ming, who else would dare to do something against their Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Sect?


    At that time, their Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Sect will last forever.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhao Ming are both geniuses. After they join forces, the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Sect will go to glory.


    Behind Ning Fengzhi, Bone Douluo and Jian Douluo nodded. Zhao Ming''s strength has reached Title Douluo, enough to become an elder protector like them.


    When Ning Fengzhi''s voice fell, many people from other forces were a little unbelievable. Elder Huzong, that is the same existence as Bone Douluo and Sword Douluo. Those are the strong ones who can protect a sect.


    And who is Zhao Ming?


    Could it be that Zhao Ming is the peerless genius in the skydou city?


    Listening to the fragmented sounds around, all the big forces suddenly realized.


    They finally understood why Ning Fengzhi was willing to marry his daughter to someone else instead of becoming a parent. Because Zhao Ming is a genius, and also the kind of peerless genius that is rare in the world.


    At this time, the disciples of the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile School had already begun to cheer.


    Because Zhao Ming is a true genius and a legend in the future mainland.


    Such a genius powerhouse would naturally be recognized by all their disciples of the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    At this time, Zhao Ming had already stepped onto the platform, standing with her baby Rongrong, accepting everyone''s attention.


    Many young girls looked at Zhao Ming in awe, and then knelt down on one knee.


    "Farewell to Master Zhao Ming."


    Rows of disciples of the Nine Treasures Liuli Sect knelt on the ground, their eyes full of enthusiasm.


    The battle between Zhao Ming and Jian Douluo the other day had already conquered them. Zhao Ming''s young age made them a little admired.


    For Bone Douluo and Sword Douluo, they are respect and awe. But for Zhao Ming, there is only worship and fanaticism.


    Because Zhao Ming''s age is even younger than them, but it is enough to stand with the top powerhouses of the older generation.


    This is enough to make them worship.


    Many girls from the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile School looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, full of admiration.


    Their eyes opened wide, and they wanted to remember Zhao Ming''s face. In this way, when there is no one in the middle of the night, they can also fall asleep thinking of Master Zhao Ming. Because they think of Master Zhao Ming, they will sleep better.


    Some open-minded girls are now thinking about how to create some encounters, be with Master Zhao Ming, and be the woman of Master Zhao Ming.


    With the strength and status of Master Zhao Ming, if you help them a little, they will be useful for life.


    Moreover, being able to be with Zhao Ming is also an honor.


    At that time, even if their first time was gone, they were still hot girls, just because they had been met by Master Zhao Ming. Those men will treat them as precious.


    "Hehe, so mighty, it''s just half-hearted." Ning Rongrong looked at Zhao Ming with a slight smile, which made her a little more pure, and her slender body was wrapped in tights. It is extremely round and outlines a perfect curve.


    So many people are kneeling in front of Zhao Ming, how mighty? Zhao Ming should have been above everyone and be the king of everyone. Even if it was her, sometimes, she would kneel in front of Zhao Ming. But that kind of is not considered kneeling, she also likes it very much.


    Half-hearted? He is not that kind of person.


    In his harem there are Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, Bibi Dong, Bo Saixi from Poseidon Island, and countless beautiful girls.


    How can you describe him half-heartedly?


    At least, three hundred hearts and two hundred wills.


    "What''s the relationship between you and that Hu Liena?" Ning Rongrong looked at Zhao Ming with a smile, his jade hand directly took Zhao Ming''s arm.


    She had a hunch that Hu Liena, the saint of the Martial Soul Palace, had something different with Zhao Ming.


    "Don''t think about it, it doesn''t matter, she doesn''t look as good as you." Zhao Ming smiled and touched baby Rongrong''s hair. Baby Rongrong just likes to guess, the key is to guess so accurately.


    Hu Liena, who was not far away, couldn''t help feeling a little angry watching this scene.


    She faintly heard something from Zhao Ming''s mouth.


    Zhao Ming, the bastard, actually said that she was not as good-looking as Ning Rongrong.


    She is so beautiful, her figure is better than Ning Rongrong, and her long legs are not bad. Zhao Ming even said she was not good-looking.


    Moreover, Ning Rongrong deliberately took Zhao Ming''s arm in front of her and provoke her. She has nothing to do with Zhao Ming, is she using this?


    Hu Liena gently stroked her slightly undulating **** with her hands, turned her head, and stopped looking at them.


    The ceremony was going on all day.


    On this day, Qibao Liulizong officially changed its name to Jiubao Liulizong, and Zhao Ming, as the new guardian elder of the Jiubao Liulizong, will also become famous.


    The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji https://

 Chapter 376： 0 Renxue, sobbing, wronged

    For a few days, Zhao Ming stayed in Qibao Liuli Sect.


    With the start of the ceremony, Zhao Ming''s prestige reached its zenith in the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    Even Zhao Ming''s prestige in the Nine Treasures Liuli Sect is no less than that of Ning Fengzhi.


    Zhao Ming is a strong young man, handsome, and naturally more attractive to those disciples.


    "Zhao Ming, I''m going to get the fourth spirit ring." Ning Rongrong gently hugged Zhao Ming''s arm. Originally, Zhao Ming promised to go hunting for the spirit ring with her, but now, there is interference from the Spirit Hall. , She did not dare to let Zhao Ming accompany her.


    "Well, pay attention to safety." Zhao Ming smiled and rubbed the waist of baby Rongrong.


    "You have to be careful too. After my soul sect, I can help you better."


    "I know." Zhao Ming said, feeling warm in his heart. But no matter what happens, just have him. What about Wuhun Hall? Can''t stop him.


    "Then I''ll go first." Ning Rongrong looked at Zhao Ming reluctantly, his red lips lightly pecked Zhao Ming''s face, and then slowly left.


    Ahead, Sword Douluo was waiting for her.


    "Zhao Ming, you should be careful these days." Jian Douluo reminded.


    "I will pay attention." Zhao Ming smiled faintly and looked at the figure in the distance.


    He is also busy now.


    Now he was going to the Prince''s Mansion to see Qian Renxue again, and by the way, he completed the check-in task. At that time, his strength will also be greatly improved.


    After that, he can go to the far north and meet Bingbing and Xue Girl. Now in his capacity, isn''t he able to catch them after catching them?


    The worship of the strong in the soul beast world is absolute. And with their help, the Far North will be his territory in the future, and it won''t be too difficult for him to unify the mainland.


    Of course, you can also get rid of those people in the Spirit Hall by the way, giving Bibi Dong wife a surprise.


    Zhao Ming raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Tiandou City.


    Qian Renxue, he is here.


    ...


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully punching in the Prince''s Mansion."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring the puppet Angel Yan."


    "Ding, the puppet is successfully bound."


    There was a burst of system sounds, Zhao Ming''s soul power was shaking, and his strength quickly broke through and reached the level of fifty-one soul king cultivation base.


    At this time, in the Prince''s Mansion, Qian Renxue, dressed in a prince''s robe, was looking at the affairs of the Heaven Dou Empire. Over the years, Emperor Xueye''s body has gone from bad to worse, and everything in the Heaven Dou Empire is handled by her except for the major affairs. And she also took the opportunity to break many people from the Spirit Hall into the Heaven Dou Empire.


    At this moment, she had a roster in her hand with many high-ranking officials and ministers who had great influence in the Heaven Dou Empire. Many of them who had taken refuge in their Spirit Hall or were eliminated by her would be marked with an "¡Á". She looked at Zhao Ming''s name with some hesitation.


    If a genius like Zhao Ming is removed, it will be a loss to the entire continent.


    Besides, in her heart, she didn''t want to do this either.


    Zhao Ming''s genius, such a man, talented and talented, even she can''t match.


    However, if she didn''t do that, what would she do as a person in the Hall of Souls, the future Pope?


    "Who?" Qian Renxue felt some footsteps and a strong spirit power fluctuation, and she was shocked.


    "It''s me, Zhao Ming." Zhao Ming smiled and walked in directly from the door. Now with the mock cloak, he can enter and leave the palace at will. He just saw a concubine in the harem bathing, curvy, but he didn''t look at anything.


    He was thinking about Qian Renxue, those ordinary women, although beautiful, they couldn''t attract him.


    "Brother Ming, why are you here?" Qian Renxue said, feeling a little flustered, and put away the roster in her hand.


    She somewhat didn''t want Zhao Ming to see the roster in her hands, not only was she afraid that Zhao Ming would know her plan, but she didn''t want Zhao Ming to know what she wanted to do to him.


    That way, maybe Zhao Ming will be very sad.


    "I miss you." Zhao Ming did not answer Qian Renxue, but said softly. A few days ago, in Qibao City, and Qian Renxue spent a day alone outside, he could still vaguely feel the fragrance and softness of the woman on Qian Renxue''s body.


    For Zhao Ming, the harder he gets, the more he wants to get it.


    Qian Renxue couldn''t get it temporarily, so naturally he missed it tightly.


    "Miss me?" Qian Renxue was taken aback, Jiao Chu couldn''t help shaking slightly, a little at a loss.


    Zhao Ming smiled slightly, stepped forward, and gently hugged Qian Renxue.


    "Xue''er, can I call you that?"


    Qian Renxue''s body trembled slightly, struggling in Zhao Ming''s arms. There was a touch of horror in her eyes. Did Zhao Ming know her identity?


    Otherwise, what would she call Cher?


    "You know, my identity?" Qian Renxue couldn''t get rid of it, so she didn''t move any more, just asked. She couldn''t believe how Zhao Ming knew her identity.


    "Wu Hun Hall, the daughter of Pope Qian Xun Ji, grand elder granddaughter, Qian Renxue, am I right?" Zhao Ming smiled. He already knew Qian Renxue''s identity.


    "Zhao Ming, how did you know?" Qian Renxue''s eyes flashed with golden light, and a holy breath poured out from her. Her beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, and she couldn''t help feeling a touch of horror.


    For a long time, she thought that Zhao Ming didn''t know her identity.


    She also pretended to be a princess in front of him.


    And Zhao Ming actually knew her identity early in the morning.


    So, what is he doing now?


    Is it here to kill her?


    Now there is no strong man by her side, and the old slave will not be Zhao Ming''s opponent.


    If Zhao Ming wants to do it, she can''t live.


    Moreover, by killing her, Zhao Ming can easily take the Heaven Dou Empire, without having to calculate anything.


    And Zhao Ming can also lose a strong enemy.


    "Xue''er, don''t get excited, as I said, I will never do anything to you." Zhao Ming smiled, his spirit power pressed Qian Renxue''s breath back. He didn''t want Qian Renxue to be exposed. That way, Emperor Xue Ye would not let her go.


    "Don''t kill me?" Qian Renxue looked at Zhao Ming, with a touch of incredibleness in her golden pupils.


    If she were Zhao Ming, she would never let such a big enemy go.


    What''s more, Zhao Ming still wants to take the Heaven Dou Empire, so he might let her go.


    And in her opinion, it was justified for Zhao Ming to kill her.


    The weak have no right to live. If she is weak, why should she live in this world? So, what''s the point?


    From a young age, she didn''t know, she knew that only by becoming a strong person can she gain all the respect and recognition. This is also her goal.


    "Xue''er, is there no other possibility between us?" Zhao Ming said, holding Qian Renxue''s soft waist tightly with his palms, and couldn''t help being a little anxious.


    Qian Renxue is so beautiful, he doesn''t want to wait for a moment.


    Originally, he still wanted to wait a few days before slowly chasing Qian Renxue. But he didn''t want to wait, he just wanted to get her soon. Let her be his woman.


    "Hehe, don''t you kill me? Then what do you want? Is there any other possibility between us?" Qian Renxue''s body trembled slightly, and she said coldly.


    "Xue''er, I know, you have been wronged a lot since you were a child. You have been in the Heaven Dou Empire for so many years, but as a woman you are dressed as a man every day.


    "If you say that in this world, what can''t you want in my capacity? But, I don''t care about those things. What I want is just to make you happy. Just be yourself if you can be happy. Others It doesn''t matter." Zhao Ming said. There was a touch of tenderness in his eyes.


    A woman like Qian Renxue needs to always pretend to be a man when she is the most beautiful.


    How cruel is this to her?


    The other girls are happy and carefree. But as the saint of the Martial Soul Palace, she was treated like this, a peerless genius with a twentieth level of innate soul power.


    She is unparalleled in talent, and her appearance is also full of beauty. Such a woman cannot show her true colors.


    Who can understand the grievances in her heart?


    Although he also likes Bibi Dong. But the damage she caused to Qian Renxue was too great. Although she was also suffering, she couldn''t let Qian Renxue pay for Chihiro Ji''s behavior.


    After Qian Renxue heard what Zhao Ming said, her heart trembled slightly, her beautiful eyes flushed suddenly.


    There was a trace of tears in her eyes.


    No one knows how much wrong she has suffered since she was a child. Although there are old slaves, they are by her side. However, they are all cultivating mad demons, how can they understand her thoughts. Sometimes, she just wants to wear clothes that a girl of this age should wear, but she is not allowed. Just because that is likely to be exposed.


    Since childhood, Bibi Dong didn''t like her, and treated her apprentices and even subordinates more closely than her, and even drove her to the Heaven Dou Empire. In this way, she can also better control the Martial Soul Palace.


    Although she was a genius with a 20th-level spirit power, she didn''t care at all.


    Many times, she wanted to die.


    However, she wants to be stronger. That way, no one can bully her. If she wants to, she can avenge everyone.


    There are tears in Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes. She is Qian Renxue and a girl. Faced with Emperor Xue Ye every day, there are so many people, how much pressure is in her heart?


    Zhao Ming looked at Qian Renxue with his arms around her slender waist, picked her up, and hugged her on his lap.


    He knew that Qian Renxue had suffered a lot of grievances over the years. After coming to the Heaven Dou Empire, there was not even a person who could speak, and no one could care about her.


    There was a burst of soft touch and a burst of fragrance, Zhao Ming looked at Qian Renxue in front of him, and gently brushed her hair.


    "In the future, I want to protect you." Zhao Ming said, watching Qian Renxue''s sad and painful look, he couldn''t help but aroused a desire for protection. There is also some possessiveness.


    Such a girl suffered all the wrongs and was finally hurt by Tang San, completely distrusting this world. The world owes her too much.


    Fortunately, he came. Qian Renxue will not be wronged in the future. She just needs to be happy in his arms and she doesn''t think about anything.


    Gradually, Qian Renxue stopped crying.


    She, even if she has been wronged, what about?


    How could she be tempted by Zhao Ming casually? And there are so many girls around Zhao Ming, can she still be a concubine for Zhao Ming?


    "Don''t be sad, I will be here in the future," Zhao Ming said, wanting to continue stroking Qian Renxue''s hair.


    However, Qian Renxue avoided, she pushed Zhao Ming away forcefully.


    "Zhao Ming,"


    "Do you think I am one of your women? You will be fooled by rhetoric? If you want something, you say so. Even if you want to do that to me now, with your strength, I will There is no way to resist." Qian Renxue has a hint of hatred in her eyes, she hates this world.


    All are lying to her.


    Zhao Ming was also lying to her.


    She couldn''t believe Zhao Ming, she was afraid that Zhao Ming was also here to deceive her. He was only for the Heaven Dou Empire, only for her body. After getting it, then he let go.


    So many people all over the world deceive her, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Zhao Ming may be the same.


    "Xue''er, am I like that, don''t you know?" Zhao Ming said softly. He knew how sensitive a girl like Qian Renxue was.


    In her heart, there are very few trustworthy people.


    Now, Qian Renxue still excludes him.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about it, today''s matter is assumed to have not been mentioned. I will not reveal your identity."


    "But before I leave, I want to give you another gift." Zhao Ming smiled, wanting to get Qian Renxue''s heart, how can he do it overnight.


    All he needs to do is to plant trees, what flowers will bloom and what fruits will be produced by God''s will.


    "What gift?" Qian Renxue looked at Zhao Ming warily, she was still somewhat defensive against Zhao Ming.


    "Give you an angel power." Zhao Ming said, his baby Angel Yan is an angel and can help Qian Renxue transform his physique. At that time, Qian Renxue was an angel. It would be easy for her to get the inheritance of the angel god.


    "Angel power?"


    Qian Renxue was stunned, and then saw a figure suddenly appeared in the room.


    The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji https://

 Chapter 377： angel? 0 Renxue moved

    In the room, a beautiful figure was suspended in the air.


    Angel Yan has a high-waisted short shirt and denim shorts, which outlines his perfect curve.


    Behind her, there were a pair of white wings, and between the wings, an incomparably holy breath was released.


    This breath is powerful and holy.


    Qian Renxue looked at the beautiful figure in front of her, her head was blank. She can feel the pressure from the strong blood of the other party.


    Her spirit is a seraph, a **** bestowed spirit, how powerful? But she can feel such a powerful blood pressure, is she an angel?


    As the inheritor of Angel Wuhun, she naturally knows what an angel is. The woman in front of her also exudes the air of an angel. And the breath is not weaker than the **** statue in the Wuhun Hall.


    At this moment, Zhao Ming''s gaze also looked at Angel Yan, for a moment.


    Angel Yan''s appearance is much better than he thought.


    Wearing denim shorts, her beautiful snow-white legs appeared. The skin is white, and the whole person has a holy temperament.


    "Yan." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at the girl beside him. When the system called Angel Yan, he had already learned all the information about Angel Yan. So Zhao Ming is very familiar with her.


    "Yeah." Angel Yanjiao smiled, and his beautiful legs landed on Zhao Ming''s arm.


    "Angel?" Qian Renxue was dazed and couldn''t help but say aloud. Although a little unbelievable, this is the breath of an angel.


    Qian Renxue knew that the **** of angels represented the power of angels. Poseidon represents the power of the ocean


    Therefore, the angel family absolutely exists, but she has never seen it.


    But now she actually saw the angels. And that kind of breath is stronger than her body.


    "You also have angel blood." Angel Yan glanced at Qian Renxue and said slightly.


    She knew that Qian Renxue was a Seraphim Martial Spirit. But although she only has two wings, it is much stronger than her Seraphim. Angels do not have more wings, the better. Reptiles don''t have more feet, the more powerful they are, a truth.


    "Zhao Ming, what is going on?" Qian Renxue took a deep breath, and then asked Zhao Ming. Her eyes were a little unbelievable, how could Zhao Ming have anything to do with the angel.


    "You have investigated me before, you should know my first martial arts soul."


    "My first martial arts soul is a puppet, who can summon people from all over the world to become combat partners. Angel Yan is a strong man from Angel Ming." Zhao Ming can''t help but embrace Angel Yan''s slender waist, feeling it. Gentle touch.


    The puppet is both a combat partner and a wife.


    "Puppet Martial Soul." Qian Renxue murmured, she naturally knew Zhao Ming''s Martial Soul. But she didn''t know that Zhao Ming''s puppet martial arts could even connect to another world. So the puppets Zhao Ming summoned were not actually from Douluo Continent?


    Qian Renxueyu stroked her slightly undulating chest with her hand.


    The shock to her caused by this news is absolutely unprecedented.


    Before, she had also imagined that there were other worlds besides Douluo Continent. She also learned of the God Realm from the mouth of her grandfather Qian Daoliu, which made her more sure of the existence of other worlds.


    Now, there is a person from another world around Zhao Ming, still from the legendary angel Ming.


    How powerful is an angel? Such an existence is only Zhao Ming''s combat partner.


    How strong is this martial soul of Zhao Ming? All the mighty spirits in the entire world are inferior to Zhao Ming. If Zhao Ming becomes Titled Douluo in the future, wouldn''t he be able to have nine combat partners?


    And these nine powerhouses from different worlds, what kind of aura should they make all of them?


    Who else could stop Zhao Ming at that time?


    Qian Renxue couldn''t imagine that she hadn''t taken Zhao Ming''s first martial arts seriously before. After all, Zhao Ming rarely used his first martial arts soul. But she found out that she was wrong. The first martial soul that Zhao Ming rarely uses is his most powerful martial soul.


    Only limited by his temporarily weak spirit power, he rarely displays it.


    When Zhao Ming''s cultivation base is brought up, maybe he doesn''t need to wait for Title Douluo, he only needs to reach Soul Sage, and he will be invincible. Because the aura she felt from the angel Yan in front of her was not weaker than the old slave. Even slightly stronger.


    You know, the old slave is a titled Douluo.


    "Zhao Ming, you hide so deeply." Qian Renxue couldn''t help saying. Zhao Ming''s strength may be far more terrifying than she saw.


    "No matter what kind of person I am, I won''t hurt you." Zhao Ming smiled, as long as he could get Qian Renxue, he would know all the deployment of the Spirit Hall in the Heaven Dou Empire. It makes sense to take down such a Tiandou Empire.


    "And I said that I will let Yan give you a gift. The baptism of an angel will make you more perfect and fit the angel more." Zhao Ming said, looking at Qian Renxue without any impurities.


    "Thank you." Qian Renxue said softly, and Meisou looked at Zhao Ming with a complicated expression. She doesn''t like to owe favor to others, but she can hardly refuse Zhao Ming''s gift.


    She is a Seraphim Martial Spirit, and she doesn''t know how far apart from the real angel. If she can get gifts from angels, she will be greatly benefited. At that time, if she wanted the approval of the angel god, she would be very relaxed.


    "Close your eyes and feel it." Angel Yan looked at Zhao Ming, and Qingcheng smiled. She and Zhao Ming have that kind of relationship. What Zhao Ming says, she will naturally do. She is a true angel, and some gifts of angelic power are nothing to her. She only needs to rest for a few days to recover.


    But this is a good luck for Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue did not speak any more, her beautiful eyes closed tightly.


    Angel Yan''s palm moved slightly, and bursts of holy light, with an incomparably majestic aura, instantly penetrated Qian Renxue''s body. In an instant, the whole room was filled with an endless holy and majestic angelic aura.


    Throughout the room, golden light flickered.


    Under the instillation of the angel''s power, Qian Renxue instantly turned into her original beautiful appearance, her long hair flying up and slowly drifting.


    Zhao Ming looked at Qian Renxue, then looked at the old slave on the side. He naturally noticed her a long time ago, and her eyes looked at Angel Yan with a strange expression.


    She is from the Douluo Temple and has an unusual worship of the angel god. Angel Yan, as an angel, naturally caused a great impact on her.


    Zhao Ming glanced at her and then withdrew. As long as she doesn''t take care of her business, he won''t say much. After all, she is Qian Renxue''s personal guard.


    An extremely holy breath was revealed on Qian Renxue''s body, her beautiful face was full of solemnity and reverence, she seemed to be receiving some inheritance.


    At this moment, behind Qian Renxue, golden light flashed, and the holy Seraphim Martial Spirit was released. Her body rushed into the air and rose into the wind.


    Qian Renxue is like an angel, high in the sky, receiving the baptism of the angel''s power.


    Although Qian Renxue''s martial soul is a Seraphim Martial Soul, she is a human body, but the martial soul is an angel. But after Angel Yan''s baptism, she is no longer an ordinary person. She would also be considered half an angel.


    She wanted to accept the inheritance of the angelic **** without the slightest trouble.


    None of the previous angel gods has such a strong angelic aura on Qian Renxue''s body. It will be much easier for her to pass the angel test now.


    In the original work, Qian Renxue had a good talent, but when she became the **** of angels, she also encountered a lot of troubles, and her integration with the **** of angels was not high.


    But now this problem no longer exists.


    Zhao Ming gave Qian Renxue, and even the entire Qian family as a gift. There is no fear that a great enemy will be cultivated.


    Because Zhao Ming knows what kind of person Qian Renxue is.


    People like Qian Renxue are most afraid of owing favors. How much she owes you, she will try her best to pay it back. Qian Renxue is a girl after all, so she can''t be as unfeeling as a man. And Zhao Ming doesn''t need her to pay anything back. If she really wants to pay it back, then she can only promise her.


    Angel Yan took back the light from her hand, and she could only give Qian Renxue these good luck.


    "Thanks for your hard work." Zhao Ming smiled and glanced at Angel Yan, a tall waist and short sleeves showing a flat white belly, wearing shorts, and slender legs are also very beautiful. The key, Angel Yan, is still so good.


    "Hmph, next time, don''t let me chase other girls for you." Angel Yan gave Zhao Ming angrily, holding Zhao Ming''s hand.


    "Just this time, not as an example."


    "Okay, let''s go." Zhao Ming put his arms around Angel Yan''s waist and glanced at Qian Renxue. Without nostalgia, he left.


    He came today just to sign in Angel Yan, and Pao Qian Renxue was just incidental.


    But he believed that Qian Renxue could not escape the palm of his hand. This is the advantage of knowing the plot. He is very clear about Qian Renxue''s character, and he is soft but not hard. The better you are to her, the less she can deal with you.


    Now he has given Qian Renxue such a gift, such a good luck, what will Qian Renxue do?


    Soon, he will let Qian Renxue willingly go to his bed and be his woman.


    This day will not be too far.


    Qian Renxue''s angel baptism did not end until evening.


    Although Qian Renxue''s cultivation hasn''t improved much, she can feel that she has changed a lot from before. That kind of breath is that of an angel. Now she doesn''t need to release her martial soul, she can also possess such a breath.


    "There shouldn''t be any problem even if I go to obtain the inheritance of the Angel God." Qian Renxue looked into the distance with a complex expression, her strength has changed drastically, and now she has a greater chance of passing the God test. a lot of.


    However, there was not much joy in her pretty face, but a trace of sadness.


    Zhao Ming didn''t lie to her, so is he sincere to her?


    If not, why would you give her such a big gift?


    It''s not that Zhao Ming didn''t know the existence of the angel god, why did he cultivate her such a great enemy?


    Now, will she still be an enemy of Zhao Ming?


    "Li Lao, isn''t Xue''er very useless?" Qian Renxue looked at the figure in the distance, and couldn''t help but think of Zhao Ming in her mind. She pressed her red lips lightly, not knowing what to say.


    Unconsciously, even she did not expect that there was an important person in her heart, Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming is the only person in the world who cares about her so much, more caring about her than her grandfather. After that, will she still be an enemy of him?


    Before, she was thinking about mobilizing the empire''s army to get rid of Zhao Ming, but now she doesn''t have this idea, she can''t bear it.


    Zhao Ming and Grandpa are both people in this world who care about her. None of them can do anything.


    "Miss, Master Zhao Ming may be sincere to Miss. UU reading what Miss wants to do is based on her heart. The old slave will always follow the young lady." The old slave looked at Qian Renxue softly. Said. Zhao Ming is so powerful that even angels are willing to be with Zhao Ming. This made her respect Zhao Ming a lot.


    The people of their Douluo Temple believe in Seraphim. Angels, in their eyes, are gods, powerful and boundless existence.


    "Do you think so too?" Qian Renxue hugged her knees and said softly.


    She recalled Zhao Ming''s scenes in her mind, she believed Zhao Ming would not lie to her.


    Zhao Ming knew her identity, if he wanted to do anything, he could do anything. Even if Zhao Ming wanted her body, Zhao Ming could imprison her with Zhao Ming''s strength. At that time, Zhao Ming could do anything to her. Even if Zhao Ming wanted to vent something on her, and she was unable to resist, Zhao Ming didn''t just do what he wanted. However, he did not do this, but helped her instead.


    "Miss, if Zhao Ming really wants to do something to us, I''m afraid he would have done it long ago, and I won''t tell you this." The old slave said.


    If Zhao Ming really wanted to kill them, how could he tell them so many things and let them be prepared in advance.


    "I know everything about the old age, you go down first, I want to be quiet by myself." Qian Renxue said softly. There have been too many things today, and she needs to sort it out.


    The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji https://

 Chapter 378： Go to Xingluo Empire, Wuhun Temple is changed

    In Tongque Villa, Zhao Ming lay on Angel Yan''s beautiful legs, sniffing the gentle fragrance of Angel Yan. Baby Yun Yun held the fruit plate, with gentle jade hands, peeling the fruit and handing it to Zhao Ming. Dugu Yan sat under Zhao Ming, gently pressing his calf.


    Not far away, there were several beautiful shadows, hands on knees, sitting on the lawn on both sides, beautiful eyes kept looking towards Zhao Ming.


    "It''s so pleasant." Zhao Ming smiled, life now is really suitable. Lying on the wives¡¯ beautiful legs carefree and enjoying the sun.


    Unfortunately, he only has two hands, so he can only hug left and right. Otherwise, how good would it be?


    For Zhao Ming, neglecting beauty is the greatest crime in the world.


    "You are beautiful." Zhu Zhuqing was wearing tight leather pants, tightly clinging to the body to outline a perfect figure.


    "Baby Zhuqing, come here." Zhao Ming smiled happily. Since returning from the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, he has told Zhuqing and the others about the Tongque Villa. But the girls didn''t say anything when they learned about it. Zhao has a romantic life and countless women around him, so what can they say? In a few days, I became acquainted with Brigitte and the others.


    Zhao Ming is also worried about what happened to Zhuqing and the others. In the future, they will stay here, with strong people like Zi Ji, no one can hurt them.


    "Host, Zhu''s side has already started to do it. Host, do you want to check it out?" The system''s voice reminded Zhao Ming.


    "The Zhu family has already done it?" Zhao Ming was a little surprised. Now it seems that the Zhu family has not completely taken control of the Star Luo Empire.


    "It was Dai Mubai who did it first. After Dai Long died, he succeeded. Obviously he also knew the Zhu family''s intentions, and he did it first. But with the current situation, he can''t turn the sky over."


    "That''s natural. Dai Mubai is a waste. If I want him to die, he can die at any time. But before he dies, let''s go to Dai Mubai."


    "Furthermore, Ye Changmeng has many dreams. If the Zhu family drags on for a long time, it won''t be good. At that time, Bibi Dong might intervene. Although I am not afraid of her. I have killed too many people under her.


    He and Wuhundian didn''t have any hatred, it was just a different concept. If you really want to eliminate the Wuhun Temple, there will be a gap of several years for the Wuhun awakening of the entire continent. It is not a short-term thing to lay the net of so many spirits awakening across the continent.


    Moreover, Qian Renxue was already chased by him. When he chased him thoroughly, there would be some of his people in the Wuhun Hall. There were three factions in the Wuhun Hall, and not all of them belonged to Bibi Dong''s wife.


    Zhao Ming smiled and looked at the baby Zhuqing.


    Zhu Qing''s figure is getting better and better now.


    Recently, I have grown taller, and my big legs have become more attractive under the leather pants. The **** seem to be fuller, and the hips have become more rounded and peach-like.


    "What are you doing?" Zhu Zhuqing pursed his small mouth, and Meisou gave Zhao Ming angrily. Zhao Ming is too greedy, there are already three sisters serving her, and he still wants her to go.


    "I have something to tell you." Zhao Ming smiled, is he that bad? This is broad daylight, and there are so many wives here, and he will not bully others.


    "Really?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Zhao Ming suspiciously, a little unbelievable. Zhao Ming must have wanted to do bad things again.


    However, she walked towards Zhao Ming and sat gently beside Zhao Ming.


    "Your family has already fought with the Dai family, so I want to go to the Star Luo Empire now, do you want to follow it?" Zhao Ming smiled.


    "I want to go too." Zhu Zhuqing was a little surprised, but she also knew Zhao Ming''s plan. Sooner or later, they would turn against the Dai family. The Dai family should get retribution for killing their Zhu family for so many years.


    As for Dai Mubai, she has nothing to do with him now. She only had some hatred for him, if Dai Mubai could die earlier, it would be better naturally.


    "Okay, then you will stay by my side obediently. Don''t run around, otherwise I will feel distressed if something happens." Zhao Ming smiled and rubbed the baby Zhuqing''s hair.


    "I''m not a kid anymore." Zhu Zhuqing pursed his lips, and said with a bit of resentment.


    "Okay, let''s go now. Zi Ji is also over, so Brigitte, please stay here. I''ll be back after going around." Zhao Ming smiled.


    With so many people in him, the people from the Spirit Hall would not be his opponents.


    "Then you pay attention to safety." Brigitte looked at Zhao Ming with a hint of worry. She knew that the people in Wuhun Palace were also waiting for Zhao Ming outside. If Zhao Ming goes out, the people in Wuhundian will do it.


    "Don''t be afraid, Ziji and Longer are with me. If they are too crowded, I will call Angel Yan and the others."


    "Okay." Brigitte smiled softly, and she would do whatever Zhao Ming said. She doesn''t need to worry too much.


    ...


    Wuhun Hall,


    "Dear elders, Zhao Ming is out of the city now." In the Spirit Hall of Heaven Dou City, a bishop respectfully looked at the figures above the hall.


    Because, they are all powerful in Title Douluo level.


    Title Douluo, how powerful?


    The Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect of the upper three schools also only had two titled Douluos. And the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect had only one Title Douluo. But they are still known as the upper three cases.


    Title Douluo is the pinnacle existence of this world, and every one of them is an existence that sees the end of the dragon.


    But now there are four such strong men appearing here at the same time, they are just to kill a young man.


    What virtue and ability does Zhao Ming have? It is worthwhile for four Title Douluo to come and attack him at the same time?


    Although he also knew that in Tiandou City, Zhao Ming was in the limelight recently. But Zhao Ming is just a young man, how can he contend with these strong men?


    "Oh, Zhao Ming is finally willing to come out? I thought he would have been shrinking in Heaven Dou City and couldn''t come out." A Title Douluo said with a smile.


    Zhao Ming has a lot of treasures. If they can kill Zhao Ming, they can get a lot of benefits. And that piece of the Dark Golden Direclaw Bear''s metacarpal bone, how powerful, he must get.


    If he could obtain that piece of spirit bone, he might be able to hit those more powerful realms in the future.


    "Dear elders, Zhao Ming came out all the way south, he should be heading to the Star Luo Empire. Recently, the civil war broke out in the Star Luo Empire, he should go there..." said the bishop of the Heaven Dou City Spirit Hall.


    "Well, it''s similar to what I analyzed. This time, after we killed Zhao Ming, we can also go to the Star Luo Empire to muddy the water."


    "It seems that even God is helping us in the Spirit Hall. The unification of the mainland by our Spirit Hall is just around the corner." An elder of the Spirit Hall stood up with a smile on his face.


    Although Zhao Ming is strong, it is nothing in front of them.


    As for the Star Luo Empire, if they are lucky, maybe they can just pick up a leak and take advantage of the chaos to take the Star Luo Empire.


    "The elders are unparalleled in power, and my Spirit Hall will definitely reach the peak under the leadership of the Pope and the elders. No one in the world can stop my spirit." The bishop said in awe.


    The Spirit Hall was the most powerful existence in his eyes, and no one in this world would be their opponent.


    "Go and gather all the powerhouses above the Soul Sage that can be mobilized by the Spirit Hall in Tiandou City, and everything will wait until Zhao Ming is killed." Juyueguan said, he always felt something was wrong.


    Zhao Mingming knew that they were going to attack him, why did he dare to leave the city?


    Could there be any support?


    "Elder Ju, there is no need for this. Several of us want to kill Zhao Ming more than enough."


    "I think Elder Ju has been doing things behind a woman''s buttocks for a long time, and he has become less courageous." A Title Douluo sneered.


    They are all people from the Palace of the Elders, UU Reading Bibi Dong, a non-angel pope, doesn''t have a cold. Successive popes have succeeded to the throne from thousands of families, god-given martial souls, and innately full of soul power level 20. Only this talent can make them surrender.


    Although Bibi Dong is a twin martial soul, what? It''s just stronger.


    Qianjia has the inheritance of gods, and Qian Renxue has the opportunity to become gods.


    "Presumptuous, dare to slander the Pope''s crown." Ju Yueguan shouted angrily. But there is some helplessness.


    These people are all the people of the great elders, and they are still titled Douluo, the mainstay of the Spirit Hall. Even the Pope has no right to deal with them.


    "Humph." The three Title Douluo snorted coldly, without saying anything. They will not show the infighting in the Spirit Hall, they will only show others the jokes.


    They only need to wait for Qian Renxue to return to the Spirit Hall, at that time the pope of the Spirit Hall will still be of orthodox blood.


    "You go down first, do as I said." Ju Yueguan said softly, he must make sure that nothing is lost.


    "Yes." The bishop replied and went on quickly. He had also heard that the fighting inside the Wuhun Palace was fierce. But I didn''t expect to have reached this point.


    I am afraid that if it weren''t for the Pope and the Great Elder to hold the scene, Wuhun Hall would have been torn apart.


    The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji https://

 Chapter 379： Wuhun Hall, destroy

    "It''s getting dark, so I won''t hurry tonight, just rest here." Zhao Ming looked at the night and said slightly.


    He had a hunch that the people in the Wuhun Hall were coming soon.


    Wait until he solves these people before going on the road. Zi Ji and the others are all spirit beasts, if they display their bodies in a crowded place, it may cause some trouble.


    "Good." Zi Ji smiled and nodded. What about the people from Wuhun Hall? The Soul Hall is a force in the human world, and Zi Ji is not afraid of any Soul Hall.


    At night, there is a cool breeze, a little bit cold, and a bit of killing intent.


    "Long''er, go catch some beasts, and I''ll cook for you." Zhao Ming smiled and rubbed the head of the little dragon girl in his arms.


    "Oh, okay." Xiaolongnv replied, swaying her body towards the distance.


    "Wait, you will follow you and me, don''t walk around casually. Maybe someone from Wuhundian will come later." Zhao Ming held the baby Zhuqing with a trace of domineering.


    "I know, you will protect me." Zhu Zhuqing nodded, holding Zhao Ming''s arm with a sense of security. Even if the people from the Wuhun Hall came, they would not be Zhao Ming''s opponent.


    "Go, let''s eat something first." Zhao Ming smiled and got out of the carriage.


    In the silent forest, Zhao Ming casually made a fire, and then skinned the beast captured by the little dragon girl. Although Zhao Ming doesn''t have much barbecue experience, he can easily judge whether the food is delicious with his keen sense of cultivation.


    In a short while, there was a fragrance coming out, with a layer of oil stains on it, sprinkled with spices, and a strong meaty fragrance.


    "Come on, eat one piece." Zhao Ming smiled, tearing off a large piece of meat and handing it to Zhu Zhuqing.


    "It looks so delicious." Zhu Zhuqing blinked her eyes. She hadn''t eaten the food made by Zhao Ming. They used to cook for Zhao Ming.


    "Try it, your husband and I are almighty." Zhao Ming said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuqing nodded lightly, and after taking a bite of the barbecue, there was some splendor in his beautiful eyes.


    "Brother Zhao Ming is eccentric, and people want to eat too." Xiaolongnv said, watching Zhao Ming personally give Zhu Zhuqing barbecue.


    "Why don''t you be able to transform yourself?" Zhao Ming smiled and looked at the little dragon girl. He hasn''t even seen the portrait of Xiaolongnu.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, you will regret it, I''m very beautiful." The little dragon girl tilted her head and looked at Zhao Ming, somewhat arrogant. Brother Zhao Ming didn''t know how beautiful she was after her transformation, otherwise she would be very concerned about her.


    Her soft is so big, her hips are so warped, her waist is slender, and she has big long legs. It''s just that, Brother Zhao Ming can''t see it now.


    "Okay, Longer, come here, I''ll feed you." Zhao Ming smiled and said. He will naturally spoil Longer well, otherwise, if she is beautiful after her transformation, wouldn''t he be at a loss?


    "Hehe, Brother Zhao Ming is really good." Seeing Zhao Ming wanted to feed her, she didn''t get angry at the moment, and the golden light flashed directly into Zhao Ming''s arms, only showing her head, enjoying the food.


    In the forest, there are tall trees everywhere, the moonlight is hazy, and the moonlight shines on the ground. At this time, Zhao Ming and the others had eaten and drank enough to keep warm by the campfire.


    Zi Ji was wearing a purple skirt, sitting there, her long snow-white legs, gently stretched out and placed on the ground. Her beautiful eyes stared into the distance, sensing the movement around her.


    In the darkness, there are many powerful auras, quietly approaching them.


    People from Wuhun Hall, here comes.


    These breaths are powerful and concealed, if it weren''t for their strength, they would not be able to detect it.


    "I didn''t expect the Wuhun Hall to use such a big battle, I think Zhao Ming too much." Zhao Ming raised his eyes and looked around. Many people came to the Wuhun Hall this time.


    "Zhao Ming, I didn''t expect you to dare to wait for us here."


    "Could it be that you know that your death date is not far away, so you are not prepared to resist?"


    A loud laughter sounded,


    In vain,


    More than forty masters dressed in Wuhundian costumes directly surrounded Zhao Ming and the others. Their strength has the Soul Sage, and even the strength of Soul Douluo.


    In front of the forty masters, the four elders of the Spirit Hall stood bravely, releasing a terrifying aura.


    "Zhao Ming, if you are willing to surrender to our Wuhun Temple, I am willing to let you make a living." Standing in the center, Ju Yueguan looked at Zhao Ming and said.


    He also wanted to give Zhao Ming one last chance. It would be a pity if a genius like Zhao Ming died. Before the Pope, let him try his best to subdue.


    If Zhao Ming could use it for their Spirit Hall, it would be a good thing for them.


    "Elder Ju, who can live with a genius like Zhao Ming? If you give him some time and wait for him to grow up, it will definitely be a nightmare in our Spirit Hall."


    "So, Zhao Ming must die today."


    An elder of the Spirit Hall looked at Zhao Ming coldly. In his opinion, Zhao Ming was already a dead person.


    They seldom kill a person in the Spirit Hall so much, the last time was when they went to Clear Sky School. With so many Title Douluo going forward, even the Clear Sky Sect could only give in. Seeing them playing with a woman who was an affiliate of the Clear Sky Sect, they didn''t dare to put a fart.


    Zhao Ming is a lonely family member, although he has the strength of Title Douluo, what can he do?


    There are so many of them, enough to destroy any one in the world.


    "Want me to die? You probably don''t have that qualification yet."


    Zhao Ming smiled and hugged Zhu Zhuqing''s slender waist with his palms.


    Zhu Zhuqing felt so much powerful breath, his chest was slightly up and down, Jiao Chu couldn''t help moving closer to Zhao Ming.


    The many powerful people in the surrounding spirit hall smiled coldly.


    "Haha...A genius in a mere genius, before he has grown up, he really thinks he is a strong man, and he still wants to fight us?"


    "The so-called geniuses are all ants before they grow up."


    "But these women are pretty good. They are all so beautiful. I don''t know how they will feel later. They should be very cool."


    "Go ahead and kill Zhao Ming. As for Zhao Ming''s woman, taking it home and enjoying it, a woman who can enjoy the peerless genius, is not a trip for nothing."


    Many strong men showed their greedy looks. Originally, they just wanted to kill Zhao Ming, but they didn''t expect that they would have such a chance.


    These women are perfect in appearance and figure. And that kind of temperament makes them salivate even more.


    "kill."


    All the strong men shot out violently and killed Zhao Ming and the others.


    "Only you?" Zhao Ming smiled coldly, holding Zhu Zhuqing, looking at everyone with a touch of disdain.


    "Do it." Zhao Ming glanced at Zi Ji and Xiao Long Nu.


    Suddenly, the body of Zi Ji and Xiao Long Nv exudes endless horror. Their bodies suddenly grew bigger and became two giant dragons tens of meters long.


    Between the dragon claws slapped, there were horrible fluctuations.


    "Soul beast, this is a soul beast."


    The figures of all the strong men in the Spirit Hall stopped abruptly, looking at the huge beast shadow in the sky in horror. They had never seen such a huge soul beast in their entire life.


    The coercion of that terrifying beast made them feel a little numb.


    "One hundred thousand year soul beast?"


    "This is the breath of a hundred thousand year soul beast."


    Ju Yueguan and the other three Title Douluo couldn''t help showing a touch of horror. How can there be two such powerful dragon beasts here?


    The woman next to Zhao Ming and the well-behaved little beast appeared in their minds.


    They just thought it was Zhao Ming''s pet wife and pet beast.


    But I didn''t expect them to be so powerful.


    "Your Excellency Ziji?" Juyueguan couldn''t help but tentatively asked. Looking at the purple-black **** dragon, his name could not help but pop up in his mind. There was a record of Zi Ji in their Wuhun Hall, which was an extremely powerful soul beast. It is one of the most powerful beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest.


    "Zi Ji?" The other three Title Douluo couldn''t help but change their expressions.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect anyone among the humans to know me? But you will be dead soon." Zi Ji sneered, and the endless dark purple energy mist spread out and enveloped her surroundings.


    With a slap of Zi Ji''s dragon claws, a strong soul sage instantly turned into a pool of meat.


    "Don''t panic, we are crowded. Just consume it slowly."


    "Yes, maybe we can still kill two dragons today."


    "Two hundred thousand year soul bones, Zhao Ming still has to give us a big gift before he dies."


    "It''s a pity that none of us can absorb these spirit rings."


    Several Title Douluos instantly calmed down, more than forty of them, four Title Douluos, and so many Soul Douluos, strong soul saints. Even if they were two hundred thousand year soul beasts, they were not afraid at all.


    Suddenly, everyone was besieging Zhao Ming and the others. They were too crowded and would not be afraid of slowly consuming them. Moreover, this place is still a human territory, as long as they drag on for some time, there will be many powerful people to help them.


    Such a fierce beast is full of treasures, they take the soul bone, and let out the rest.


    "Innocent." Zhao Ming smiled coldly, holding a black dragon sword in his hand, and easily eliminated a Contra who had attacked and killed him.


    Zi Ji and the others are spirit beasts after all. Although they are powerful, in the human domain, there will be variables after a long time. They obviously are really making this calculation.


    "Zhao Ming, you just die obediently. It''s not just you today, your woman will not be spared. We have died so many people this time, so naturally we have to vent and come back." A title Douluo sneered towards Zhao Ming struck, and Zhao Ming injured him last time. He still has a bit of a sorrow.


    Zhao Ming glanced at the Title Douluo, and the five spirit rings under him lit up at the same time.


    In an instant, five figures appeared beside Zhao Ming at the same time.


    After a series of powerful attacks, before the Title Douluo had reacted, he bombarded him.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve experienced the feeling of fighting." Tu Shan Yaya, dressed in a fox suit, with beautiful eyes looking forward, directly killed.


    The others didn''t hesitate either, and suddenly, countless sharp moves appeared in the woods.


    Since Zhao Ming''s strength broke through the Soul King, the puppet''s ability to play has been greatly improved. A strong man like Angel Yan, with the blood of angels, is not afraid of Title Douluo.


    "what happened?"


    "Where are so many strong people?"


    The powerhouses in the Spirit Hall were quickly wiped out one by one, and when the huge bodies of Zi Ji and Xiao Long Nu were fighting against Title Douluo, they could kill a few at will.


    Now that Angel Yan and the others are here, the people in the Spirit Hall have no resistance.


    Dozens of powerful people in the Wuhun Temple watched their companions die one by one, and their whole body was completely cold, and they felt a deep chill.


    how is this possible,


    How is this possible?


    So many powerful men were dispatched in their Spiritual Palace, four titled Douluo, and more than forty soul saints, the strength of the Soul Douluo level, were actually crushed.


    "Puff." A titled Douluo was pierced by Zi Ji''s claw because he was not restrained by others. The head was slapped and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, all the spirit hall congregants opened their eyes in disbelief, and the invincible elder in their eyes died.


    "Elder Chrysanthemum."


    Zhao Ming looked around the audience and looked at Juyueguan coldly.


    "Zhao Ming, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. So many powerhouses and soul beast kings are all used by you." Ju Yueguan took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the shock in her heart.


    They far underestimated Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming was more terrifying than they thought.


    The price of underestimating Zhao Ming is that these people will die. With four titled Douluos, and so many Soul Saints and Soul Douluos, the Great Cause of Wuhun Palace will also be hit hard.


    The slaughter continued, and soon Zi Ji and the others slayed all the strong people in the Spirit Hall on the field. Without the control of the strong, the weak can be killed at will.


    Looking at this scene, Juyueguan felt cold.


    Their Spirit Hall suffered such a big loss this time, and he is inexcusable.


    "Zhao Ming, you kill me." Juyueguan looked at Zhao Ming and said slightly.


    Zhao Ming is so powerful, he is powerless to resist. Although he was better than those Title Douluo, he was not much better.


    Around Zhao Ming, there are many who are more powerful than him. How can he escape from UU reading ?


    Zhao Ming looked at Juyueguan''s long sword and cut off Juyueguan''s right arm directly. With his right arm broken, after Juyue Pass, he will not be able to exert his powerful strength.


    "Ah." Juyueguan screamed, hugging her right arm.


    "I won''t kill you today, I will abolish you, I hope you will have a long memory in the future."


    "Also persuade her, Wuhun Temple has been passed down for so many years, and I don''t want it to have any accidents." Zhao Ming said, then turned and left.


    "Okay." Juyueguan''s expression was complicated, looking at the back of Zhao Ming and the others, there was a bit of bitterness.


    How should he go back to face the Pope?


    And Zhao Ming also wanted him to go back and persuade the Pope to let Wuhun Palace surrender to him. How is this possible?


    How arrogant the Pope is, how can he be controlled by others.


    But no matter what, after today, the prestige of their Wuhun Temple in the mainland will be reduced by a lot. There were so many people in the Wuhun Hall, and one person was besieged and killed, but they lost so badly.


    How majestic is their Wuhun Palace?


    And now he was released by Zhao Ming and owed him his life, how would he be an enemy in the future?


    The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji https://

 Chapter 380： Dai Jiamie, Dai Mubai died

    , The fastest update to the opening of Douluo Continent, sign in to the latest chapter of Yan Ling Ji!


    Star Luo Empire, imperial palace.


    Zhu Zhuyun was wearing golden armor. She stood there, still so beautiful, all over the country, with perfect body, attracting countless eyes.


    However, no one dared to show bad eyes at her, because they all knew how high the status of the woman in front of her was.


    Zhu''s parents'' daughter, Zhu Zhuyun.


    Everyone knows how terrifying this woman has, and her current power does not even need to be the owner of the Zhu family, Zhu Xingchai.


    This time, there are rumors, if the Star Luo Empire is taken. Zhu Zhuyun would be the ruler of the Star Luo Empire.


    Since ancient times, no woman has been able to rule an empire. Zhu Zhuqing will be the first.


    Such status and status are enough for anyone to worship.


    At this moment, Zhu Zhuyun''s beautiful eyes looked forward with a hint of worry. She didn''t know what Dai Mu was doing, he even dared to take the lead in doing them. Is this trying to break the jar? Now most of the military has been replaced by her. How did Dai Mubai fight her? Even his father Dai Long could only die tragically, so how could Dai Mubai have a chance?


    "Elder Dugu, what do you think? I always feel that Dai Mubai has any trump cards at this time." Zhu Zhuyun said slightly. She felt that Dai Mubai should not be such a brainless person.


    "No matter what card Dai Mubai has, he can''t escape today. All the exits of the entire palace are guarded by our people. As for the troops loyal to Dai''s family, they are also entangled by us, and it is impossible to return for a while. "Dugu Bo said, he stood beside Zhu Zhuyun, protecting Zhu Zhuyun''s safety. This is also the task given to him by Zhao Ming.


    "Okay." Zhu Zhuyun nodded, and today she will take the Star Luo Empire. When she became the empress of the Star Luo Empire, if anyone dared to disrespect Zhao Ming, they would kill her.


    Even if the Wuhundian wants to fight against Zhao Ming, her millions of heroes can also help Zhao Ming.


    "Kill." Zhu Zhuyun drew the long sword from his waist, showing great heroism.


    Following Zhu Zhuyun''s order, countless troops behind Zhu Zhuyun rushed towards the palace. All the soldiers were blushing, they could take what was in the palace, many treasures. There are so many concubines in the palace, all of them are as beautiful as gods, and they can enjoy them as they enter. This is the result of their lives in exchange, and Zhu Zhuyun has no right to control them.


    In the palace, the guards defending Dai Mubai furiously resisted.


    Blood is all around,


    "Zhu Zhuyun, Zhu family, your ambitions are so big. We have been married for so many years, and we did not expect you to do our Dai family. Without martial soul fusion skills, what can your Zhu family count?" Dai Mubai was wearing a yellow robe, with red eyes, watching the guards around him die in front one by one, walking out of the palace.


    His face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes looked at Zhu Zhuyun with a hint of hatred.


    He is Dai Mubai, Dai Mubai. It turned out to be like this.


    Now he doesn''t hate anyone, even Davis has killed him for so many years, now he has no hatred for Davis, he only hates the Zhu family.


    Especially Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun,


    They were originally playthings of him and Davis, but now they dare to do this to them. Even now Zhu Zhuyun still wants to replace their Dai family and become emperor.


    He is itching with hate now,


    He and Davis are still too honest, they are so beautiful, and their two brothers have not yet enjoyed the taste, but Zhao Ming has eaten them instead.


    If they were tougher, how could Zhao Ming pick the peaches? Let them turn against them?


    Fortunately, he still has hole cards. They Dai family ancestor, his great ancestor is still alive. If he killed Zhu Zhuyun by surprise, how good would it be?


    That way, not only would he get revenge, but it would also make Zhao Ming unhappy.


    "Dai Mubai, I advise you to surrender quickly. I can keep you alive for the time being." Zhu Zhuyun raised her beautiful eyes and said lightly while looking at Dai Mubai.


    Dai Mubai, naturally she wouldn''t just kill him like that. She knew that Zhao Ming was very interested in Dai Mubai, and she would leave Dai Mubai''s life to Zhao Ming.


    "Hehe, you are just a woman next to Zhao Ming, what right do you have to order me?"


    "Do you think Zhao Ming will treat you well in the future? He is just treating you as a plaything." Dai Mubai sneered and looked at Zhu Zhuyun with a trace of hatred.


    The woman of the Zhu family was born the wife and concubine of their Dai family.


    Zhu Zhuyun, so beautiful, she should have been their Dai family''s woman, and she has served their Dai family all her life. And Zhu Zhuqing, she should be his woman.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes cooled down, at this moment she had a hint of killing intent towards Dai Mubai.


    She does not allow anyone to slander Zhao Ming, let alone slander Zhao Ming and her feelings. How could Zhao Ming''s personality be comparable to a scumbag like Dai Mubai? How could Dai Mubai understand the relationship between her and Zhao Ming?


    "Dai Mubai, I have already given you a chance. Next, Kill Wushe." Zhu Zhuyun said coldly.


    "Haha, Zhu Zhuyun, do you think I have no trump cards? Although I will die today, but I want you to be buried. On Huangquan Road, with a beautiful woman like you, I will not lose. In the sun, there is nothing you can do with me. . If we are all dead, what I want to do to you at that time. How can Zhao Ming stop?" Dai Mubai laughed wildly.


    Behind him, a thick black mist appeared, and an old man with a withered face appeared beside Dai Mubai.


    Below him, nine spirit rings flickered.


    It was Title Douluo impressively.


    This is an ancestor of the Dai family.


    "Miss Zhu Yun, go back." Seeing this scene, Dugu Bo stood directly in front of Zhu Zhuyun and released his martial soul.


    "Title Douluo?" Zhu Zhuyun looked at the old man in surprise, she finally understood what Dai Mubai''s backing was. A peerless genius appeared in the Dai family more than two hundred years ago, but the remains disappeared after he reached the Contra. At that time, everyone thought he had some accident, but he didn''t expect that he was still alive, and now he has broken through to Title Douluo.


    "Zhu family, haha, look at the good things your Zhu family has done."


    "Our Dai family was actually forced to this step by you."


    The hoarse voice of the withered old man came out, looking at Zhu Zhuyun coldly, full of killing intent.


    His longevity had come to an end. Now that the Dai family has become like this, he has to come forward. After today, he must die. But before he died, he would pull some back.


    "Little girl, since you led the army to invade my palace, then you will accompany my Dai family to destroy it today." Endless aura emerged from the withered old man, his speed was extremely fast, and he moved quickly towards Zhu Zhuyun. Kill in the direction.


    "Do you dare." Dugu Bo was so horrified that he immediately stood in front of Zhu Zhuyun.


    There were countless toxins in his palm, and his momentum was shocked, and he patted the withered old man.


    "Dugu Bo, do you think I am still afraid of death?" The withered old man gave a wicked smile. Now he is dead anyway, how can he care about Dugu Bo''s poison? He wants to take the palm, his goal is Zhu Zhuyun.


    "Puff." There was blood spurting out of the withered old man''s mouth, but there was a crazy smile on his face. He will kill whoever destroys their Dai family.


    "Not good." Dugubo''s expression changed, his eyes turned to Zhu Zhuyun, and now he has no time to save.


    The other strong guards around Zhu Zhuyun did not expect this change. Title Douluo''s speed was too fast, they couldn''t react at all.


    Zhu Zhuyun looked at the withered old man with a pale face. She didn''t expect that Dai Mubai had this kind of trump card, Title Douluo suddenly appeared, she didn''t even have any defense before.


    Where did she think that the Dai family would have a titled Douluo level powerhouse?


    If that kind of power is owned by the Dai family, can''t they show it off in front of their Zhu family?


    "Quite Title Douluo, what''s the point?" A cold snort sounded, and a sword aura, with the sound of endless dragons, slashed on the old man''s body.


    Under the shocking eyes of everyone,


    The withered old man was still in the air for an instant, his eyes widened, as if he had seen something incredible.


    Immediately after,


    His body split instantly and became two halves, blood overflowing.


    The existence of a titled Douluo just died.


    Titled Douluo, what a powerful existence.


    But this kind of existence is so fragile in front of the master of sword energy.


    Everyone''s eyes were a little dull, they looked at the master of that sword energy.


    That was a young and overly strong young man.


    "Brother Ming, you are here." Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, a little flushed, and directly plunged into Zhao Ming''s arms.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she is the noble and unparalleled Zhu family eldest, but she only wants to rely on Zhao Ming''s arms and be a little woman. All the status and full strength are far less important than Zhao Ming in her eyes.


    "With me, no one can hurt you." Zhao Ming smiled and hugged Zhu Zhuyun''s slender waist. He didn''t expect Zhuyun Baby to be so good-looking, naturally beautiful and heroic in his armor.


    "Everyone enters the palace, all members of the Dai family, don''t leave a living." Zhao Ming hugged Zhu Zhuyun, looked at the army behind, and gave orders.


    "Yes." So when the soldier saw this scene, he respectfully responded, and went to the palace to kill. They are not fools, and they can naturally see the identity between Zhao Ming and Zhu Zhuyun.


    "Zhao Ming, why are you again?" Dai Mubai looked at Zhao Ming blankly, and couldn''t help but roar.


    His mentality collapsed, and Zhu Zhuyun almost died. Why did Zhao Ming appear? Why does Zhao Ming always appear so timely, and why?


    "Dai Mubai, I didn''t expect that you are still alive and want to kill my Zhuyun baby?" Zhao Ming held Zhu Qing and Zhu Yun in his arms, looked at Dai Mubai faintly, and directly moved Dai Mubai with energy. Mubai fan flew.


    "Zhao Ming, you can''t die." Dai Mubai''s eyes flushed, and blood spurted out of her mouth continuously.


    Zhao Ming holds the women who should belong to their Dai family, and wants to seize their Dai family''s world, even not leaving them alive.


    Zhao Ming ordered that the royal family of their Dai family would be wiped out by Zhao Ming.


    "This world is determined by the strong. Unfortunately, I am the strong and you are the weak." Zhao Ming said coldly.


    He has no sympathy for Dai Mubai If he is not a strong one, his precious Zhu Qing doesn''t know how wronged he is, and Zhu Yun will be wronged.


    In this world, the strong have the final say, and the weak have only two choices, obey or die.


    In this world that respects martial arts, fist is the truth.


    "Zhao Ming, haha, I won''t let you go when I go to hell. I curse you to be surrounded by evil spirits forever, and you must die." Dai Mubai said, staggering, madly moving towards Zhao Mingchong come.


    He just wants to die now.


    Death is also a relief for him now.


    "Then you go to die." Zhao Ming looked at Dai Mubai, and with a wave of the black dragon in his hand, Dai Mubai''s body was split in half.


    Now, he was in no mood to talk to Dai Mubai.


    Dai Mubai had lost any value.

 Chapter 381： Yu Xiaogangs character, Bibi Dong cried

    , The fastest update to the opening of Douluo Continent, sign in to the latest chapter of Yan Ling Ji!


    Just over a day.


    Many elders in Wuhun Hall, many masters besieged and killed Zhao Ming.


    The Dai family is destroyed.


    When these two news came out, I don''t know how many people were shocked.


    How powerful are the four titled Douluo elders in Wuhun Hall? There are few forces in the world that can resist. But they failed to encircle Zhao Ming, and they were almost wiped out. The only elder who escaped from Juyue Pass was released by Zhao Ming.


    What about the existence of Title Douluo level? If you provoke someone you shouldn''t provoke, you will still die when you **** it.


    The Dai family was the royal family of the Xingluo Empire, powerful and boundless, but they were also annihilated, and all men and women in the family died tragically, and no one was spared.


    The Spirit Hall and the Dai Family are both well-known existences in the Douluo Continent, but they have suffered such severe blows in such a short period of time. what does this mean? Perhaps the sky in Douluo Continent will change.


    For a while, everyone''s forces became restless.


    In just a few days, everyone remembered Zhao Ming and Zhu Zhuyun''s name.


    Zhao Ming is a real talented powerhouse, and even the masters of Wuhun Palace have fallen under his hands.


    Zhu Zhuyun is the supreme ruler of the Xingluo Empire, the Empress.


    Inside the Wuhun Hall,


    Bibi Dong was dressed in a papal robe, wrapped around her exquisite body. At this time, there was a touch of sullenness on her beautiful face, and her full chest undulated violently.


    There were so many elders in their Wuhun Hall, as well as strong men from Heaven Dou City and the nearby Wuhun Sub-Hall together, to punish Zhao Ming, but they failed.


    Not only a failure, but also a pale.


    Three Title Douluo died tragically, and one Title Douluo was seriously injured. This was also a heavy blow to the Spirit Palace.


    "Zhao Ming simply deceived people too much. I really thought that my Soul Palace was afraid that he would not succeed, so I dared to deceive my Soul Palace like this." Bibi Dong said angrily, and slapped his palms on the wooden table in front of him.


    "Master Pope, Zhao Ming also said..."


    "Elder Ju, what else did he say?" Bibi Dong was a little angry. Since becoming the pope, who dared to disobey her?


    She is the Pope of the Wuhun Temple, the supreme existence, anyone in this world dare not submit to her feet?


    "Zhao Ming also said, let me persuade you not to oppose him, otherwise, the Wuhun Temple will no longer exist." Juyueguan said bitterly, feeling a little uncomfortable. Now that he had committed such a serious crime, even if he returned to the Martial Soul Palace, he felt uncomfortable. Although he was still an elder in Wuhun Hall, his status plummeted. Even many deacons looked at him behind their backs and would point out because they thought he was a coward.


    How powerful the Spirit Hall is, he has corrupted the majesty and reputation of the Spirit Hall, and this humiliation has to be endured as long as he is still in the Spirit Hall.


    But how can they understand Zhao Ming''s strength?


    There are countless strong people around Zhao Ming. Unless the Pope and the Great Elder are strong, how can others do anything about him?


    "Hmph, Zhao Ming really thought I could do nothing about him." Bibi Dong snorted coldly, but she felt a little helpless in her heart. For the time being, she can''t mobilize many powerhouses to deal with Zhao Ming. Although Wuhun Palace was powerful, she still couldn''t convince the crowd. Those top powerhouses cannot listen to her mobilization.


    The weaker ones are not Zhao Ming''s opponents.


    "Elder Chrysanthemum, you go down to heal your injury first. You are not at fault this time, I underestimated him." Bibi Dong said, she didn''t expect Zhao Ming to have so many strong people to protect him.


    "Yes." Juyueguan nodded, turned and left.


    After Juyue Pass left, Bibi Dong looked at Hu Liena with a soft touch. Hu Liena is her direct disciple and has followed her since she was six years old.


    Hu Liena was wearing a long black dress, standing there, slim. There was a touch of complexity on her pretty face at this moment.


    Zhao Ming is not dead, which makes her a little happy. She also didn''t want Zhao Ming to die like this. But watching the Wuhun Palace suffered such a big loss, watching the frustration and anger on the teacher''s face, she was a little sad and guilty.


    Teacher, a generation of pope, ruler of Wuhun Temple, how good is she to her? But she was thinking of outsiders in her heart. Even reminded him faintly.


    "Nana, what''s wrong with you? Are you scared this time? Don''t worry, this loss is still affordable for our Spirit Hall." Bibi Dong said, only one frustration, and will not shake their spirits. The foundation of the temple.


    "Teacher, Nana is okay. By the way, Zhao Ming asked me to give it to you." Hu Liena said, and handed Bibi Dong the photo-taking stone Zhao Ming gave her.


    "This is?" Bibi Dong took this photo stone, not knowing what Zhao Ming wanted to do.


    "Go down too, practice hard, and when the time is almost I will send you to the killing capital." Bibi Dong smiled and looked at Hu Liena. With Hu Liena''s talent, going to the City of Slaughter may not necessarily suffer, but can gain a lot of benefits.


    Go to the city of killing, and she can also grow very well.


    There are some things that you can''t experience in Wuhun Hall.


    Bibi Dong''s gaze retracted, and he quietly looked at the shadow stone in his hand. With a wave of his jade hand, a powerful barrier instantly locked the entire hall.


    No one can see the situation here.


    Bibi Dong slowly input his spirit power into the shadow stone, and suddenly scenes of light and shadow flashed in her mind.


    There are some conversations between Yu Xiaogang and Zhao Ming, and there are even ugly words about Yu Xiaogang and Bibi Dong.


    No one would feel comfortable listening to these words, let alone Bibi Dong?


    Bibi Dong is so proud and his heart is higher than the sky, how can he endure Yu Xiaogang''s insult and deception?


    Bibi Dong looked at the content in the light curtain, her pretty face gradually turned pale, she lost her blood, her silver teeth bit her red lips, there was a touch of disbelief in her eyes, and her heart was even more at a loss. I feel my heart is broken at this moment.


    Yu Xiaogang, the perfect Yu Xiaogang in her mind, didn''t love her at all, he came to her just to use her.


    He even said something insulting her. Does he really treat her as a fool? I really thought she knew nothing.


    She didn''t know, but she didn''t want to know. She didn''t want to tell herself that it was the truth.


    She is stupid, just because she loves him.


    But how could he say such a thing?


    "No, it''s impossible."


    "How could Xiaogang lie to me?"


    "Don''t Xiaogang love me very much? How could he have ulterior motives when he approaches me?"


    Bibi Dong stepped back two steps, she was so weak in the Pope''s robe.


    Although she is the pope, she is only a woman. In terms of feelings, how can she become strong?


    "This may be Zhao Ming''s ulterior motives. Zhao Ming is really cruel, in order to deal with me, murder and punish people." Bibi Dong said sadly, but even she herself didn''t believe it was false.


    The above image, she can see, can''t be faked, everything is true. This kind of image is so real, how can it be faked?


    But she can''t accept it.


    She is the Pope of Wuhun Temple, countless people in the world respect and love her, she is the most powerful woman in the world. Who doesn''t love her identity? Who doesn''t like it?


    But why would Yu Xiaogang think of her that way, use her to deceive her. Is she not good enough for him? She found other women outside, or her own cousin, and she didn''t say anything.


    She didn''t stop him from doing what he wanted.


    But, Yu Xiaogang...


    Bibi Dong''s beautiful and majestic pretty face couldn''t help showing a touch of sadness.


    Yu Xiaogang, now I still want to come to her and continue to deceive her.


    Her feelings were trampled on by Yu Xiaogang like this, and he wanted to come. Just to eat her soft meal and be a pope''s man.


    "Ahem."


    Bibi Dong covered his chest and couldn''t help coughing violently.


    "Xiaogang, how do you tell me to trust you now?"


    "I think this is not true. UU read but..."


    After a long while, Bibi Dong took a deep breath, and Yushou held his chest, so that his mood slowly calmed down.


    She looked at the shadow stone in her hand, trying to crush it, holding her palm tightly, and finally let it go.


    "Zhao Ming, you deserve to die too." Looking at the photo-taking stone in his hand, Bibi Dong''s red eyes were cold.


    She just heard that Zhao Ming said, want to get her?


    Hehe, this is the most ridiculous joke she has ever heard.


    Zhao Ming thought, is she like Bibi Dong? Can you surrender to other men casually?


    Even if she doesn''t love Yu Xiaogang, how can she have anything to do with Zhao Ming?


    Zhao Ming and her Wuhun Palace have antagonisms. Although Zhao Ming let go of her subordinates this time, the many powerhouses in the Spirit Hall and the majesty of the Spirit Hall were all wiped out.

 Chapter 382： Zhu Zhuyun, Queen

    , The fastest update to the opening of Douluo Continent, sign in to the latest chapter of Yan Ling Ji!


    In the palace,


    Zhu Zhuyun was wearing a golden dress and his black hair was rolled up high, sitting there, majestic and holy. Her beautiful eyes stared at herself in the mirror, finishing her makeup. There is a divine temperament on the beautiful face.


    With her current status, the ruler of the Star Luo Empire would naturally have such a temperament.


    "Sister, you are so beautiful today." Zhu Zhuqing took Zhu Zhuyun''s arm and blinked his beautiful eyes.


    Starting today, their Zhu family will also become a royal family. She is now an imperial princess. And her sister Zhu Zhuyun will also be the first female emperor in the history of the Star Luo Empire.


    Although she has no interest in these false names, she is still very happy, because in this way, they can also match Zhao Ming.


    "I don''t want to be too poor. No matter how beautiful I am, I can''t compare with your girl." Zhu Zhuyun said, looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s perfect figure, she couldn''t help but sigh. Zhu Qing''s figure is getting better and better, better than her figure.


    Although she is very big, she is a bit too big, and she is not as good as Zhuqing in beauty. Zhuqing''s figure is plump and full, the areas that should be plump and plump are plump, the areas that should be slender are slender, and a pair of beautiful legs are so long.


    Such a figure, if she were a man, she would love it too.


    "Sister, where are you looking?" Zhu Zhuqing groaned, Qiao''s face couldn''t help being flushed. Although her figure is good, she is still a lot worse than her sister.


    "What? I can''t watch my sister? Is it only allowed to watch my brother?" Zhu Zhuyun said angrily.


    "Hmph, then you are optimistic. Anyway, there is nothing to look good." Zhu Zhuqing blushed, and she did not say that only Zhao Ming is allowed to watch.


    "Zhuqing, sometimes, I envy you so much. Although now I can be a queen in the Star Luo Empire, the supreme existence. But in fact, I don''t like this position."


    "I just want to be with Brother Ming just like you, and I can see him every day. Do not think about anything, how good would that be?" Zhu Zhuyun took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and couldn''t help but said. In her heart, nothing is as important as Zhao Ming.


    She just wants to be with Zhao Ming and be a good wife.


    Cook for him, wash the laundry, he will dress up at home and wait for his return. If he is tired, he can lie in his arms to rest...


    But, for the time being, she can''t do it.


    Becoming the queen of the Star Luo Empire, I don''t know how many things to deal with in the future. But this is fine, she can also help Zhao Ming in the future.


    "Hehe, we will often visit my sister in the future. When Zhao Ming finishes everything, we can be together forever."


    "I hope that day will come soon. I''m afraid that time will pass too quickly, and then I will be old and deteriorating." Zhu Zhuyun smiled, and she needs to take care of her body and appearance in the future. There are so many women around Zhao Ming, and all of them are so beautiful. What if she gets wrinkles first?


    "Sister, I''m young. I''m still a queen now. I don''t know how many men want to kneel under my sister''s pomegranate skirt."


    "What are my two darlings talking about? Tell me for your husband?" Zhao Ming smiled and walked in from the door. The gentleman''s arm held Zhu Zhuyun''s slender waist and hugged her in his arms.


    "Zhu Yun will be the queen from now on. It is Wang Tu in the world, and it is Wang Chen who leads the land." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Zhu Zhuyun, who was extremely beautiful. She was wearing an imperial dress with unparalleled majesty.


    "I would rather not have this throne. I just want to be with Zhu Qing and be by your side." Zhu Zhuyun leaned in Zhao Ming''s arms with a hint of resentment.


    "It''s very soon, give me a few more years." Zhao Ming said, brushing Zhu Zhuyun''s hair with his palm, sniffing the fragrance of the hair.


    Zhu Zhuyun, the queen of the Star Luo Empire, the goddess in the minds of many people.


    But she was lying in his arms so well-behaved and tenderly, like a kitten. If this news spreads out, I don''t know how many people will envy it.


    "Yeah." Zhu Zhuyun nodded lightly, lying in Zhao Ming''s arms, she didn''t want to say anything, just wanted to feel the breath of Zhao Ming quietly. Because soon, Zhao Ming will leave again. He couldn''t always be with her like this.


    The two held them like this, and after a long time they let go.


    "It''s time to go to court now. Go and see if anyone in the court dares to disrespect you. If anyone dares to be dissatisfied with you, then kill."


    "The principalities and kingdoms in the Star Luo Empire, when the situation stabilizes, they will be removed. I will let someone help you." Zhao Ming thought, Cai Lin, Yun Yun and the others are very good at managing these, naturally they are not. problem.


    "Well, I know." Zhu Zhuyun nodded. She knew that what Zhao Ming wanted was absolute sovereignty. Although those principalities and kingdoms were surrendered to the empire, they had already been distracted for so many years. Taking advantage of this opportunity, even if Zhao Ming didn''t Said that she would also find a way to get rid of them.


    ...


    Above the hall,


    All the courtiers of the Star Luo Empire were gathered in the hall, their faces serious.


    Everyone crouched and waited, with a trace of depression and fear in their hearts.


    The Dai family passed on for thousands of years in the Xingluo Empire, and even said that it was gone.


    As the royal family, the Dai family had no effect at all when faced with the threats from the Zhu family. The Dai family¡¯s palace guards consisted of tens of thousands of people, all of whom were physically strong, but in front of the Zhu family¡¯s army, none of them were spared and the entire army was wiped out.


    The Zhu family now controls most of the Star Luo Empire army, how can they dare to disobey the Zhu family?


    And behind the Zhu family, Zhao Ming, that was the existence that made the Wuhun Palace hate. These days they all got news that so many powerhouses in the Spirit Hall, including three Title Douluo, had all died in the hands of Zhao Ming.


    They all know that although the current ruler of the Star Luo Empire is Zhu Zhuyun. But behind the scenes, Zhao Ming is controlling.


    Even the Wuhun Palace couldn''t help Zhao Ming, they naturally wouldn''t say much.


    By surrendering to Zhao Ming, following such a genius in the future, they can also gain considerable benefits.


    No matter who the future ruler of the Star Luo Empire is, they need to help manage it. They just do their own thing. The ones who really should be in danger are those non-Zhu family generals who refused to submit to the Zhu family before, but now how can the Zhu family keep them?


    "Master Dugu, do you know, what is the origin of that Master Zhao Ming?" Mei Qianhua asked. He wanted to know why there was such a terrifying strong behind the Zhu family.


    He holds a heavy soldier in his hand and helped the Dai family fight against the Zhu family before. But he didn''t know that there was such a strong man behind the Zhu family. Otherwise, how could he be against the Zhu family?


    Dugubo sneered like looking at Mei Qianhua.


    "Master Zhao Ming, a peerless genius, I was suffering from severe poison before, and Master Zhao Ming cured me. At that time, Master Zhao Ming was already very powerful..."


    "Later, a disciple of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect provokes Master Zhao Ming, and he even called Yu Yuanzhen, the lord of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect. However, he is still not the hands of Master Zhao Ming. If it were not for Master Zhao Ming¡¯s righteousness, Lan Dian The Overlord Sect has long ceased to exist."


    "Later, Master Zhao Ming used his own power to slay the Evil Soul Master who was close to Title Douluo. In the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and Sword Douluo..."


    "The Wuhun Hall sent four titled Douluo, more than forty soul saints, powerful soul Douluos, to besiege Master Zhao Ming. But they were all destroyed, and only one was annulled by Master Zhao Ming. Then let go."


    "So many strong people are not opponents of Master Zhao Ming. One can imagine how strong Master Zhao Ming is. If he shoots me, I am afraid I can''t even take a single move." Dugu Bo said, his voice It was clearly visible in the entire hall, and everyone couldn''t help feeling chill.


    Such a strong person is the existence that should be looked up to. He came to control the Star Luo Empire, and they had no complaints.


    Listening to Dugu Bo''s words, Mei Qianhua was shocked. He regrets so much in his heart now, why should he oppose him for someone as powerful as Zhao Ming?


    The Zhu family is so powerful and with Zhao Ming''s help, it must be the king of the Star Luo Empire. Is there any doubt about this?


    "Your Majesty is here." Outside the hall, a court lady said tenderly.


    All the courtiers suddenly became nervous and couldn''t help lowering their heads.


    "See my emperor." All of them bowed to the ground, with their foreheads hanging down, saluting Zhao Ming and Zhu Zhuyun respectfully.


    "Get up all." Zhu Zhuyun glanced around and said lightly.


    "Your Majesty Xie." All courtiers stood up, still bending their bodies respectfully.


    Only Mei Qianhua was still kneeling on the ground. At this moment, he knelt on the ground, his body trembling slightly.


    Everyone looked at Mei Qianhua and didn''t say anything. Before Mei Qianhua was a high-ranking general of the Star Luo Empire, but they were so loyal to the Dai family, and now they have fallen to this point, they are also responsible for themselves.


    "General Mei? What are you?" Zhu Zhuyun frowned, looking at Mei Qianhua below the hall. They had also thought of pulling him into Zhu''s camp before, but he didn''t agree, and even led the army against them before.


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t know the truth before, and I was guilty of death if I opposed you."


    "Master Zhao Ming, I am guilty, I didn''t know before..."


    Mei Qianhua said, her forehead kept knocking on the hard floor.


    "Those who don''t know are not guilty, but if they make a mistake, they will be punished. If the officer is demoted to three ranks and regained military power, is General Mei willing to accept it?" Zhu Zhuyun said slightly.


    "The minister is willing." Mei Qianhua said with joy. Being able to avoid the death penalty is already the best result for him.


    "There are still many Dai family bloodlines in the Star Luo Empire, hiding in various places If General Mei is willing to take them out. If they are done well, they can be guilty and meritorious." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at the audience. Plum blossoms.


    With so many bloodlines in the Dai family, many of them were not in Heaven Dou City, he couldn''t kill them for a while.


    "The minister leads the orders, Your Majesty Xie, Master Zhao Ming is kind." Mei Qianhua kowtowed, and he couldn''t help but feel a little happy.


    Those of the Dai family, he would naturally kill them cleanly. Maybe, if Master Zhao Ming is happy, he will be restored to his post. You know, Her Majesty is only a woman of Master Zhao Ming.


    "From now on, you will perform your duties and jointly assist the emperor in governing the empire. As long as you have no disagreements, I will not embarrass you."


    From now on, the first family of the Star Luo Empire will be the Zhu family.


    No family can match the Zhu family.


    "The ministers abide by the order and swear allegiance to Her Majesty the Queen and Master Zhao Ming."


    Everyone bowed and said, from now on, they will only surrender to the Queen and Master Zhao Ming.

 Chapter 383： If one person goes to the God Realm, how lonely

    , The fastest update to the opening of Douluo Continent, sign in to the latest chapter of Yan Ling Ji!


    Zhao Ming accompanied Zhu Zhuyun to the enthronement ceremony.


    During the period of lingering with the girls for a few days, the time for teasing girls is always short. It is impossible for him to hang out with his wives all the time.


    Now countless people in the Star Luo Empire know that the original royal family Dai family has become a thing of the past, and now the Zhu family is the royal family of the Star Luo Empire.


    Zhu Zhuyun is the queen of the Star Luo Empire.


    Zhao Ming''s reputation in the Star Luo Empire became more and more famous, and they all knew the relationship between Zhao Ming and the empress. As a queen''s man, doesn''t he want this empire to be easy?


    Moreover, Zhao Ming is still a peerless genius. Even so many powerful people in the Wuhun Temple have not succeeded in besieging Zhao Ming. Who can compare Zhao Ming''s talent?


    There has never been such a genius in the history of Douluo Continent.


    Countless teenagers and girls across the continent knew Zhao Ming''s name at this moment. For a peerless genius like Zhao Ming, they can''t promote any comparison. For Zhao Ming, there are only worship and fanaticism.


    Who doesn''t imagine being able to have invincible strength when he was young, invincible mainland, and soaking in beautiful women all over the world. And Zhao Ming''s strength satisfied their illusions. Can this stop them from admiring?


    Many girls are beautiful and beautiful, with slender waists. Their hearts are full of admiration for Zhao Ming. A man like Zhao Ming is completely different from other men. If they could be with Master Zhao Ming, how good would it be? I am afraid this life is not in vain.


    But they also know that there are countless beauties around Zhao Ming, and they are all stunning in the world. How can they be appreciated by Master Zhao Ming? They can only think about Master Zhao Ming silently in their hearts, look at the portrait of Master Zhao Ming, and inquire about his recent traces, which is good.


    A teahouse in Xingluo City,


    Zhao Ming, Zhu Zhuyun, and sister Zhu Zhuqing came to a private room and watched the people coming and going in Xingluo City.


    In the past few days in Xingluo City, the situation of Xingluo Empire has stabilized. Wuhun Palace failed to kill him last time, and there will be no major moves for the time being.


    Although there are many powerful people in the Spirit Hall, there are only more than 20 Title Douluos. Three Title Douluo were suddenly broken, and Juyue Pass was also hit hard. Tiandou City and nearby Wuhun Sub-Hall were also greatly injured. Wuhundian is too busy to take care of himself, where will he take the initiative to trouble him.


    And now Bibi Dong is busy trying to find a way to inherit the position of the **** of Raksha.


    And Qian Daoliu guards the inheritance of the angel god.


    Perhaps they were thinking about creating gods, and the power gap between gods and ordinary spirit masters was too great. If there was a **** in the Wuhun Hall, no one would be able to stop them. A divine residence is in Douluo Continent, and everyone can contend.


    But at that time, perhaps he had already become a god. No matter how bad, with his cultivation base, as long as he can reach Title Douluo, his strength will not lose to the Divine Residence.


    And his baby Long Er will grow up. When she enters the maturity stage, she will be able to transform into a human form, and her strength will be comparable to that of the Divine Mansion.


    "Brother Ming." Zhu Zhuyun took off the veil on his face and sat on Zhao Ming''s lap, his slender body relying on Zhao Ming.


    "My Zhuyun''s figure is getting better and better." Zhao Ming smiled and patted Zhu Zhuyun''s hip. When Zhu Yun sat on his lap, he could feel the fullness.


    "Yeah. Brother Ming, if you want it, I can do it too. I am your wife, and I should do it." Zhu Zhuyun said softly, exhaling like orchids. She is now Zhao Ming''s fiancee. If Zhao Ming wants to do anything, she will obey.


    Now that Zhao Ming is about to leave, she is a little bit sad. If it can leave some memories.


    "We haven''t got married yet. Let''s talk about it after we get married. I want to give you a grand wedding. And Zhuqing, at that time we got married together." Zhao Ming said, reaching out and holding Zhuqing in his arms.


    "Okay. Then I''ll wait for you." Zhu Zhuyun said softly, with a touch of expectation in her eyes. In her mind she couldn''t help but think of what they were like when they got married. He wants to marry her and sister at the same time, will he...


    But would that be bad?


    But if Zhao Ming liked it, she wouldn''t say anything.


    She was originally a girl, Zhao Ming''s fiancee, so naturally Zhao Ming said what she said. She and Zhuqing are sisters, and there is nothing...


    "Don''t worry. This day will not be too long." Zhao Ming said, Wenxiang Nephrite is in his arms, what can he say?


    He also wanted to unify the mainland so quickly, then open a big harem, and be with them every day. Live a happy life like Wei Xiaobao.


    All this just takes some time. Now his cultivation base is not high.


    "Yun''er and Cailin will help you check the empire in the Star Luo Empire first. Their strength is also good, and there is a feeling between me and them. If there is any problem, I can come back as soon as possible." Zhao Ming laughed He touched Zhu Zhuyun''s hair.


    "I know, I will wait for you back with my two sisters."


    "Okay, then let''s go first." Zhao Ming said, without saying anything, turning and leaving.


    Heaven Dou City, in the palace,


    Qian Renxue is practicing. After gaining the angelic power bestowed by Angel Yan, her body became more holy.


    The old slave was protecting her.


    She looked at Qian Renxue with a touch of relief. With this angel''s power, if Qian Renxue wanted to inherit the position of the angel god, it was enough.


    This is the most important thing for her.


    Qian Renxue, as the orthodox pope bloodline of the Wuhun Hall, was squeezed out by Bibi Dong, the inheritor of the Angel God, but needed to go to the Heaven Dou Empire to hide. This made her have no good feelings for the current Wuhun Hall.


    Even before the destruction of so many elites in the Spirit Hall, she didn''t have much emotion.


    After coming to Tiandou Empire for so many years, her feelings for Wuhun Palace have also faded a lot.


    But now if Qian Renxue can become the **** of angels, then they don''t care about everything. Their Wuhun Temple was originally guarding the inheritance of the angelic god, if Qian Renxue could obtain it, it would become a god''s residence. Why should you care about everything in that world?


    "Master Zhao Ming." The old slave bowed and saluted as he looked at the figure approaching the wind. Zhao Ming bestowed Qian Renxue an angelic inheritance as their benefactor, and it was naturally worthy of her salute.


    "Don''t be polite." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Qian Renxue.


    Now, Qian Renxue has become more and more beautiful, all over the country, and even more holy.


    Although she has not used to inherit the position of the angel god. But now there is an angel blood.


    "Now she doesn''t need to pretend? It would be good if the people of Tiandou Empire could see it." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Qian Renxue with some relief.


    "His Royal Highness said that in the future, she will not pretend to be herself when there is no one. She wants to be herself." The old slave said, looking at Zhao Ming respectfully.


    The person in front of him, calmly and calmly wiped out so many powerful people in the Spirit Hall.


    It even won the Star Luo Empire.


    The current queen of the Star Luo Empire is Zhao Ming''s fianc¨¦e, and they naturally know the relationship between Zhao Ming and the Star Luo Empire.


    If Zhao Ming wants it now, the Star Luo Empire belongs to Zhao Ming.


    As for the Heaven Dou Empire, with Zhao Ming''s current strength, with the help of the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile School, it was easy to get it. Zhao Ming has now identified Qian Renxue''s identity. If he exposes Qian Renxue''s identity, they will not be able to escape from the Heaven Dou Empire.


    "Okay." Zhao Ming smiled, looking at Qian Renxue, a small white hairpin appeared in his hand.


    Zhao Ming stepped forward and gently pinned the hairpin to Qian Renxue''s hair.


    "There is a breath of mine on this hairpin. If you are in danger, I can also feel it."


    "My woman, no one can bully." Zhao Ming smiled. He is now planning to go to the far north, not worrying about Qian Renxue before coming to see her.


    Qian Renxue is so beautiful and strong, but she doesn''t know how to protect herself.


    Even he hasn''t experienced it yet, who can bully her?


    The old slave on the side looked at Zhao Ming with a soft touch. She could feel that Zhao Ming was different from others. He was definitely not the kind of ordinary upset about his Highness.


    Otherwise, how could a person like Zhao Ming be so attached to His Royal Highness and pay special attention to some small items from the girl''s house to send to His Royal Highness?


    "Tell her, take good care of yourself. I will not be able to see her for several months this time, maybe even longer." Zhao Ming smiled, he now wants to quickly improve his spirit power and needs to give him The second martial arts spirit attached to the spirit ring.


    He won''t appear again until the cultivation base reaches the sixtieth bottleneck.


    And next time he appeared in the field of vision of the Spirit Hall again, his strength was already invincible. How strong should his puppet strength be when he reaches the soul emperor? And his original strength will be unparalleled.


    Even if Qian Daoliu is a strong person, he can contend slightly.


    "Master Zhao Ming, where are you going?" The old slave was shocked and couldn''t help asking.


    "Hunt and kill the soul beast." Zhao Ming Youyou''s voice came.


    "Master Zhao Ming wants to attach a spirit ring to the second spirit?" The old slave couldn''t help but horrified.


    Zhao Ming is a twin martial soul, if he attaches a spirit ring to the second martial soul, his cultivation level may soar. Who else could be Zhao Ming''s opponent at that time? At that time, perhaps only the Pope and the Grand Elder could fight Zhao Ming.


    After Zhao Ming left,


    Qian Renxue opened her eyes, there was a trace of tears in her eyes, looking at the delicate hairpin in her hand.


    This is just a simple card issue, not a valuable material, but in her eyes it is like a treasure.


    From now on, she has another trustworthy person.


    "His Royal Highness, there are not many good men like Master Zhao Ming. For countless years in the entire continent, Master Zhao Ming, a peerless genius, appeared."


    "Besides, if His Royal Highness obtains the inheritance of the Angel God, I am afraid that he will be lonely when he goes to the God Realm..." said the old slave. With Zhao Ming''s talent, he can become a **** in the future. If Qian Renxue has that kind of relationship with Zhao Ming, I''m afraid Will be great.


    The God Realm is just a legend. As the guardians of the Douluo Temple and guarding the inheritance of the angelic god, they can understand a little bit.


    As for what the God Realm would look like, they didn''t know anything. If the God Realm is not as beautiful as that, what kind of grievances would Qian Renxue encounter when she first entered the God Realm? The God Realm is not like the Douluo Continent. If there are people in Qian Renxue who have bad thoughts towards Qian Renxue and do bad things to her, she will not be able to resist. Qian Renxue is only a girl, no matter how strong.


    But if you can ascend to the God Realm with Master Zhao Ming, everything will be simple.


    Master Zhao Ming is supernatural, and UU reading is unmatched. If you go to the God Realm, you will be a powerful and boundless existence.


    Who can bully her like that?


    "I am still far from being old. I haven''t obtained the inheritance of the angel god." Qian Renxue said softly, she knew what Li Lao meant.


    "Hey, take good care of your Highness. No matter what your Highness makes, I will support your Highness." The old slave sighed and said nothing.


    "Yeah." Qian Renxue nodded, looking towards the sky. With her current state, there is a 70% hope that she can inherit the divine residence. How lonely if one goes to the gods?


    But Zhao Ming can become a god, then can she and Zhao Ming be a couple of gods?


    As for the Heaven Dou Empire, if Zhao Ming wants it, he can also give it to him.


    Zhao Ming helped her so much to become a **** and have an endless life span. She didn''t care about these things anymore.


    Moreover, she also wanted to return to the Martial Soul Hall as soon as possible to inherit the position of God.

 Chapter 384： The far north, Shuibinger

    , The fastest update to the opening of Douluo Continent, sign in to the latest chapter of Yan Ling Ji!


    In Heaven Dou City, a carriage slowly drove out.


    Zhao Ming gave the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and after Shrek Academy ordered, he took it to Brigitte, and the two went to the far north.


    The last time he went to the Far North, he also came back with Brigitte, so naturally he also went with her this time. Although Brigitte is not strong, she is not much worse than Ice Emperor and Xue Emperor in terms of qualifications. In the position of the spirit beast circle, Brigitte is also higher than Ziji.


    This time, he was not going to fight, so naturally he would not take Zi Ji.


    With the strength of him and Brigitte, as long as the Ice Emperor and Snow Emperor didn''t attack them, there was no problem. As for the Ice Emperor and Xue Emperor, with his current status, even if he didn''t want to surrender to him, he would at least sell him some face.


    The Ice Emperor and the Snow Emperor, they are only ten thousand years away from the next soul beast catastrophe. With their background, the next catastrophe will not be able to bear it. It is for this reason that the two ice and snow emperors are willing to offer Sacrifice to Huo Yuhao and become his spirit ring.


    What if he does go?


    Bingdi and Xuedi must make the right decision. Follow him, and after he becomes a god, they can directly become **** beasts without being bothered by heaven.


    Of course, he still had a bold idea about Bingdi and Xuedi.


    Although he hasn''t seen them, how can a soul beast that is hundreds of thousands of years old be ugly?


    With his current soul beast supreme status, if he wanted to, they would not refuse.


    Because this is the rule of the soul beast world, the strong wives and concubines are also normal.


    In the carriage, Brigitte wore a long green dress with a pair of jade legs stretched out and Zhao Ming lay on it. She took out a harp and started playing it. Her piano skills are naturally taught by Tang Yuehua. With her cultivation base, learning these, although she is not particularly proficient, but it is also excellent.


    Accompanied by the beautiful piano sound, Zhao Ming gradually fell asleep.


    Zhao Ming and Brigitte practiced in the day and night, but it was more than 20 days after they arrived in the far north.


    In the past twenty days, Zhao Ming''s strength has been further consolidated, and the bottleneck of Level 52 has also begun to loosen. Whether it was the soul bone or the energy sealed in Zhao Ming''s original absorption of the Heavenly Dream Ice Silkworm, it was extremely large, and it was a tonic for him, and his cultivation speed was naturally fast. Even though he was the Soul King now, it still wouldn''t affect his cultivation speed.


    ...


    In the extreme north, the weather is bad enough to make most spirit masters daunted. Even though the extreme north has abundant soul beast resources, not many people dare to hunt for soul rings here.


    Of course, the powerful ice spirit beasts spawned by the severe cold weather here still make many powerful spirit masters enthusiastic. Naturally, powerful sects or colleges will come to the far north to obtain spirit rings.


    Tianshui College is one of the five element academies, an advanced soul master college.


    Among the five element academies, Tianshui Academy has the most stringent requirements. In addition to having a water attribute martial spirit, they have additional requirements.


    First, only accept female colleges. Second, non-beauties are not accepted.


    With such conditions, Tianshui College¡¯s academy, no matter where it goes, is a highly anticipated existence.


    The most famous of Tianshui College is Shui Binger. Wuhun is an ice phoenix, the girl of heaven.


    What is more attractive is that, as the number one beauty in Tianshui College, she is still single, clean and innocent. Tianshui College is all girls, and naturally she can''t reach too many men.


    Outside of the Far North, Shui Binger was gathering with many classmates to hunt down soul beasts. She is now at level 40, and naturally needs to obtain a spirit ring.


    And the dean of Tianshui College, the existence of the Contra level was also on the side, not far from them. This time Shui Binger and the others came to the far north, which was also an experience. If there is no danger, she will not take action.


    Although the Far North was dangerous, it wouldn''t be a problem if there was a Contra-level power like her on the periphery.


    "Sister, there is a wave of soul beasts in front of me." Shui Yue''er frowned and looked at the front not far away. Several ice wolves surrounded them.


    "It''s all small soul beasts, we just need to go around them." Shui Bing''er wore a white dress, slender and spotless, with a silver ribbon tied around her waist, which outlines an exquisite curve. The far north is in harmony with the surrounding environment.


    She slightly released her breath, trying to drive away these ice wolves.


    When she came to the far north, she was only thinking about getting the spirit ring.


    However, the soul beasts in the far north are fierce, and have rarely seen humans, so naturally they are not afraid of them.


    Several ice wolves, looking at Shui Bing''er, rushed towards her directly.


    "Hey." Shui Bing''er sighed slightly, and an ice sword condensed in his hand, and his soul power was poured into the ice sword, and he slashed at the ice wolf in front.


    With a sword, several ice wolves fell suddenly.


    The two hundred-year soul beasts didn''t even have the chance to struggle.


    Shui Binger''s skirt moved slightly, her toes lightly tapped, and the ice sword in her hand slowly disappeared. She looked forward and couldn''t help sighing.


    Every time she came to the far north, it was like this. She needed to kill a lot of soul beasts, which made her feel a little intolerable. But this world is like this, if she doesn''t kill these spirit beasts, they won''t let her go.


    The adoring gazes of the female students of Tianshui College around were projected,


    Shui Binger, too powerful, is the real genius of their Tianshui Academy. Her talent is even higher than Xue Wu.


    And she is also the captain of the Tianshui Academy team.


    "Sister Bing''er seems to be stronger again."


    "Yeah, the last time Bing''er-senpai was not so powerful. Now she can kill the Hundred Years Soul Beast with a single sword."


    "Furthermore, Senior Sister Bing''er and Senior Sister Xuewu can still perform martial arts fusion skills. If they perform martial arts fusion, who would be their opponent?"


    Everyone looked at Shui Bing''er, and they admired a little. Senior Sister Bing''er is so good, who can have a woman like Senior Sister Bing''er?


    The discussion of many students sounded, and the suitors around Shui Bing''er were endless, but she had never had anything to do with any man.


    "Hehe, Senior Sister Bing''er is so good, I don''t know who will be cheaper in the future?"


    "Have you heard? The young master of the Elephant Sect wanted to pursue Bing''er-senpai last time, but she refused. That was the Young Sect Master of the Elephant Sect. Although he didn''t look good, he was also a big sect. Born, Senior Sister Bing''er even dismissed it."


    "Wow, if such a genius is willing to give it to me, I will never refuse."


    "Do you think your sister is the same as you? How can those ordinary men make your sister be tempted? At least it must be the famous son Zhao Ming in the mainland recently that will make the sister a little bit hearted." Shui Yue''er walked to Shui Bing''er''s side , Blinked beautiful eyes, with a touch of cunning.


    "Yue''er, don''t talk nonsense." Shui Bing''er rubbed Shui Yue''er''s hair with a touch of shame. Why is Yue''er so unobstructed, these words can be said.


    "Originally, if I were you, I wouldn''t sit and wait like you did. Are you still planning to wait for someone to find the door in person." Shui Yue''er smiled and stuck out her tongue.


    "Bad girl, don''t talk nonsense." Shui Bing''er glared at the sister next to her, but she felt a little disappointed.


    Zhao Ming is a genius well-known throughout the continent. The strength is close to those of the older generation. Naturally, it will be favored by many girls, even she is no exception.


    Although she had never seen Zhao Ming, when she learned about Zhao Ming''s strength and deeds, she had some ideas that shouldn''t exist in her heart.


    How difficult it is to cultivate, and her so hard cultivation is just this kind of cultivation. But the harder the practice, the more she admired Zhao Ming.


    In her opinion, Zhao Ming may be a peerless man. If you give him some more time, everyone in this world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even the strong man in Wuhun Palace will not be his opponent.


    Such a man, even she couldn''t help being a little ashamed.


    Although she is also a genius, she only has some reputation in the Five Elements Academy. Her name may not be known by him.


    How big is the gap between her and him? It is almost impossible to measure.


    "Keep going, let''s see if we can get a suitable soul beast." Shui Binger said lightly, and continued to walk forward. Only when she becomes stronger will she have a chance to stand beside him in the future.


    Many disciples from Tianshui College looked at Shui Binger and nodded. Why don''t they worship a peerless genius like Zhao Ming.


    It''s just that such a character stands at the pinnacle of the entire continent, and they will never even be able to see him in their entire lives, how can they have that kind of thought.


    But Sister Binger may have a chance in the future.


    Shui Bing''er, Wuhun is an ice phoenix, extremely powerful. So beautiful and capable, which man would not like it?

 Chapter 385： Danger, Zhao Ming appears

    , The fastest update to the opening of Douluo Continent, sign in to the latest chapter of Yan Ling Ji!


    Before they knew it, they had reached the depths of the periphery.


    Shui Bing''er took the lead, guarding all the school girls behind him.


    There was something solemn in her beautiful eyes, and her beautiful pretty face was a little disturbed. She always feels the surrounding environment is gloomy and a little weird.


    at this time,


    Two roars sounded, the coercion of the powerful soul beast was released, and the white snow also began to tremble.


    Under everyone''s horrified eyes, not far away, two ice wolves rushed over. They were about three meters long and exuded endless ferocity.


    The expressions of all the students of Tianshui College changed wildly.


    Because these are two ice wolves with a cultivation base of ten thousand years, the aura exuding from their bodies is far beyond the comparison of the few little wolves just now. Just the breath makes them feel a chill.


    Ice wolf is a relatively common soul beast in the extreme north, but the soul beast that can survive in the extreme north is so simple.


    These two soul beasts, even the soul emperor, even the soul sage, did not dare to face them head-on. Let alone these young female disciples.


    "How can there be a ten thousand year soul beast here?" Shui Yueer''s beautiful eyes looked forward, her voice trembling. Wannian spirit beasts, how powerful, can easily shoot them to death.


    "Maybe it has something to do with the little wolves we just killed."


    "Two Ten Thousand Years Soul Beasts, it''s over..."


    The bodies of many female colleges in Tianshui College are trembling. When have they seen the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast?


    Feeling the murderous and ferocious aura radiating from that powerful soul beast, they only felt that their bodies were weakening. After all, they are girls, living in ivory towers, and they have no worries about food and clothing. Seeing such a beast, there is an instinctive fear.


    Their brains were blank, and they even forgot to escape, but in the face of this level of soul beast, where can they escape? If the Wannian Soul Beast wanted to kill them, it would be easy to turn around.


    "Don''t panic, everyone, stand behind, Dean Shui Miao is by our side, we won''t have any trouble." Shui Bing''er said with a trembling body, but she knows how strong the Dean can be? It is impossible for the dean to block two such powerful soul beasts at the same time.


    But at this time, as the core of the team, she must be stable.


    "Yes, we still have the dean."


    "The dean has been protecting us."


    The pale faces of the girls recovered a little, but they were still a little flustered. Facing these powerful soul beasts, they were so fierce that they didn''t want to die like this. If they were eaten by the soul beast in one bite, their scalp numb after thinking about it.


    "Two 10,000-year soul beasts, one for fifteen thousand years, and the other for 28,000 years. How come there are two such powerful soul beasts in this place?" Tianshui College Dean Shui Miao appeared, directly blocking Shui Binger in front of them.


    She directly stated the cultivation bases of the two ice wolves, and brought them to the far north to obtain spirit rings all the year round. She was naturally familiar with the cultivation bases of these spirit beasts.


    But the more she understood, the more shocked she felt.


    Such a soul beast, she wanted to deal with it, naturally it was not a problem. But when two such spirit beasts shot at the same time, she couldn''t protect the students behind her at all.


    The 20,000-year-old ice wolf was already difficult enough, even if she tried her best, she couldn''t help it for a while. And there is a ten thousand year soul beast beside it.


    At this moment, Shui Miao felt a little regretful, why she wanted Shui Bing''er alone to hunt for the spirit ring. Although she is the dean of Tianshui College and has a high level of strength, how can the land of the far north be so famous?


    If there is still a stronger teacher here to help her block the other ice wolf, all crises can be solved.


    However, it is too late for her to regret it now.


    Today, what will happen, she dare not think.


    Shui Binger is the best college in Tianshui College these years, and Shui Yueer. And their sisters are still her junior, the hope of the Shui family. If something happens to them, no one in the younger generation of their water family will be able to carry the banner. In this way, what else does she have before returning to Tianshui College?


    As the dean, she can''t protect her students or her descendants. Even if no one blamed her, she would feel guilty.


    "Bing''er, go away, I''ll stop them." Shui Miao shouted loudly, and instantly released the spirit of martial arts, the seventh spirit ring lights up, and the real form of martial arts was directly turned on, her body instantly turned into a piece of ice. phoenix. She must do her best to give Shui Binger and the others as much time as possible.


    Between Fengming, she directly fought the 20,000-year-old ice wolf. At the same time, a ten thousand year spirit ring flickered on her body, and an ice cage trapped the ten thousand year spirit beast.


    "Quickly go." Shui Bing''er looked forward with beautiful eyes, gritted his teeth and said, leading the students to evacuate. She walked at the back, escaping while watching the movement behind. At the most critical moment, she can''t back down. As the girl of heaven, she must do her best to protect the students of Tianshui College behind her.


    boom.


    After a while, the ice cage that bound the ten thousand-year ice wolf burst open.


    As an ice spirit beast in the far north, it is still a ten thousand year level, how long can a small ice cage hold it?


    "Roar." The ice wolf screamed up to the sky and rushed towards Shui Binger and the others.


    "No." Shui Miao''s expression changed, but at this time she was also powerless. How can she block two spirit beasts alone? And these two spirit beasts are so powerful?


    "You go first and leave me alone."


    "The third spirit ability, Ice Dance."


    Shui Bing''er''s face was pale, with her strength, she would never be the opponent of this ten thousand year soul beast. Even in the face of a thousand-year-old ice wolf, she is difficult to defeat, let alone a ten thousand year soul beast?


    But now she has no choice. She needs to do her best to give all the students of Tianshui College time to escape.


    Shui Bing''er was dressed in a white gauze skirt, and her whole body was shrouded in a hazy blue light, and circles of dazzling blue light floated behind her with a somewhat gorgeous ice phoenix spirit.


    The black hair fluttered and danced gracefully, and the four spirit rings on her body were shining alternately, and the circles of blue halo spread out with her dance.


    The delicate figure is magnificent at this moment.


    With a plump and exquisite body, a beautiful face, and slender legs, the beauty of the water at this moment is extremely beautiful.


    "Is this the Shui Bing''er of Tianshui College? It really is all over the country. As charming as my Huowu, one fire and the other ice. Speaking of which I haven''t seen my Huowu for a long time. I have to go back this time Look at her. Otherwise, the girl doesn''t know what she will think." Zhao Ming looked in the direction of Tianshui College and showed a smile.


    He didn''t expect to meet Tianshui College and Shui Bing''er in the Far North.


    But it''s not strange to think that their spirits are all water and ice. The extreme north is the place that all ice and water spirit masters yearn for. Here are the purest and most powerful ice spirit beasts.


    In order to train these talented students, Tianshui College will naturally come to the far north.


    Zhao Ming looked at the figure of Shui Binger, such a young girl, all over the country.


    In the original book, Shui Bing''er is a beautiful woman, and she is the sweet girl of Tianshui Academy.


    But they seem to be in trouble now.


    Two ten thousand year soul beasts, if he were not here today, would Shui Bing''er and the others die here?


    Because of the butterfly effect, he came to this continent and naturally changed the course of countless people.


    As the water ice danced, there was a small dark cloud in the sky, completely covering the range of the ice wolf. Immediately afterwards, big raindrops fell from the sky, turning into ice beads in the air and hitting the ice wolf.


    Shui Bing''er''s beautiful eyes stared at the front closely. This was her strongest attack. If it was useless against the ice wolf, then she would be powerless.


    Bang bang bang...


    There was a burst of sonic booms, and the ice wolf did not receive any damage, but the snow-white hair was a little messy.


    Roar!


    The ice wolf roared, the white hairs on his body were erected, and the speed was increased again, and he rushed towards Shui Bing''er, the blood-white claws carrying endless fierceness, as if to tear Shui Bing''er in half.


    Seeing this scene, Shui Bing''er''s face was pale, her slender legs trembled slightly, she stood still, her heart shrouded in fear. No matter how brave she was, she was just a girl.


    Faced with such a beast, she is not an opponent, so how can she not be afraid?


    Shui Bing''er''s beautiful eyes were tightly closed, her delicate body trembled slightly, she couldn''t imagine what she would become next. If no one saves her now, she will definitely die. But now, the dean is entangled by a powerful soul beast, how can he get out and save her? The far north is not the Star Dou Great Forest, it is inaccessible, and no one else will come to rescue her.


    There was a trace of tears in Shui Binger''s beautiful eyes.


    She still has one wish that has not been fulfilled, and she has not even seen him.


    However, she has no chance again in the future.


    ...


    at this time,


    Zhao Ming appeared, rose in the air, and embraced Shui Binger in his arms.


    If it hadn''t been for him, the butterfly effect had occurred, Shui Binger would not have encountered any danger. But since he is here, who can hurt her in the far north?


    Zhao Ming raised his eyes and looked at the ice wolf in front of him, his aura spread slightly, and he rolled towards the ice wolf in front of him.


    this moment,


    Zhao Ming is like an emperor, aloof, soul beast supreme, how about an ice wolf?


    On his right palm, a terrifying aura broke out, and he slapped the ice wolf directly with a palm.


    boom!


    With the sound of a terrifying sonic boom, the snow-white body of the ice wolf overflowed with blood, and its body was blasted out a hundred meters away.


    The ice wolf''s body was sliding in the snow, leaving a half-meter deep mark on the snow surface, and the blood stained the white snow surface, which was extremely conspicuous.


    With just one palm, a Wannian Soul Beast was instantly repelled.


    And that ten thousand years soul beast still seems to have no resistance at all.


    Such a terrible cultivation base stunned everyone.


    All the disciples of Tianshui Academy looked at Zhao Ming in shock, and couldn''t help but breathe in air.


    This kind of strength is too strong,


    But soon, they reacted with a touch of joy.


    They are saved.


    "We seem to be saved..."


    "But what did I just see? A Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast, Senior Sister Bing''er had nothing to do with her. But he was alone, and he shot it away."


    "This is too strong, and he looks so young, how could he be so strong?"


    All the colleges of Tianshui College looked at this scene and only felt that they were dreaming.


    They were facing the threat of death just now they almost entered the wolf''s mouth.


    If it weren''t for Zhao Ming, they would have died out now.


    Shui Miao, who was fighting with the Twenty Thousand Years Ice Wolf on the side, also watched this scene in astonishment, feeling a little shocked.


    Even if she faced a ten thousand year soul beast, it was absolutely impossible to defeat it so easily. With a palm, a Wannian soul beast was defeated before releasing the spirit and soul abilities.


    How is this possible?


    Is this boy stronger than her? She is Contra, so what kind of cultivation is Zhao Ming?


    Could it be Title Douluo?


    How could such a young Title Douluo be possible? How could there be such a young Title Douluo in this world? Not even in the Wuhun Hall.


    Could it be him?


    Suddenly a flash of light flashed in Shui Miao''s mind, so young and still so strong. Except for Zhao Ming, where can anyone else be?

 Chapter 386： Zhao Ming, master

    , The fastest update to the opening of Douluo Continent, sign in to the latest chapter of Yan Ling Ji!


    "When you encounter this kind of danger in the future, don''t behave arbitrarily, just run away first. Don''t do this kind of death in vain." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Shui Bing''er in his arms.


    This Nizi is too stupid.


    If it wasn''t for him to come and save her in time, wouldn''t she want to kill her?


    but.


    So soft.


    Zhao Ming couldn''t help sighing, Shui Bing''er''s waist was slender but very soft. It was soft and flexible, and he couldn''t help feeling it slightly.


    Shui Bing''er looked at Zhao Ming blankly, her big beautiful eyes a little confused.


    She didn''t expect that there would be other people in this far north, a deserted place. She thought she was dying here just now, but now she is saved... everything is like a dream.


    "How can you defeat this ten thousand year soul beast?" Shui Binger took a deep breath, looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and asked curiously.


    A ten thousand year soul beast, fifteen thousand years, is still an ice wolf in the far north, with a natural bonus to the environment. At least the soul emperor can defeat it.


    And just now, he didn''t even release the spirit beast, relying on his physical strength to repel the spirit beast.


    Even the Dean had never had such strength. If you don''t use the martial spirit, the strength of the Soul Douluo will be too much compressed, relying on the strength of the body to repel the soul beast for hundreds of meters, it is even more natural.


    "A mere ten thousand year soul beast, what is it?" Zhao Ming shook his head. For him, even a hundred thousand year soul beast is not a threat to him. With his bloodline, he only needs to exude blood pressure, and the soul beast will run far below 100,000 years.


    It''s just that Shui Bing''er and them are there, so he wouldn''t do it.


    And in this far north, only the three kings of the north can hurt him.


    Zhao Ming''s eyes looked at the ice wolf, a terrifying aura locked in its mind. Since he inherited the body of the ancient phoenix, he has been regarded as a genuine ancient phoenix.


    How terrible is the breath on him?


    The breath of an ancient fierce beast that was reduced by Zhao Ming''s limit still possessed endless power.


    The ice wolf looked at Zhao Ming, his eyes were full of fear, as if he had seen the superior.


    It is just a ten thousand year soul beast, and its intelligence is not too high, but these fears carved in the bones and blood pressure cannot be faked.


    Looking at Zhao Ming, even though he was in human form, it still felt like it was facing a strong soul beast.


    That kind of power makes it want to kneel on the ground.


    A powerful idea entered its mind.


    "Oh!"


    Ice Wolf looked at Zhao Ming and ran towards it quickly. A soul beast king, the supreme existence. It had just offended these powerful men in the spirit beast realm. Strictly hierarchical, what should be the crime for the following crimes?


    There was a huge scar on the ice wolf''s body, with scarlet blood continuously glowing on it. As the ice wolf rushed, blood spattered, staining the snowy area red.


    As a Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast, it can naturally freeze its wounds so that the wounds no longer bleed. But it did not do so.


    If it makes a mistake, it will be punished.


    If a strong man like Zhao Ming is dissatisfied, I don''t know what the consequences will be. Their ice wolf clan may even suffer a catastrophe.


    "Be careful." Shui Bing''er couldn''t help but reminded her, even if she looked at the ice wolf now, she still felt a little scared.


    She almost died Huang Quan just now, so she was naturally a little afraid of this ice wolf.


    Moreover, when Zhao Ming rescued her, she closed her eyes and saw nothing. In her heart, she didn''t think that Zhao Ming could really defeat such a soul beast.


    "Don''t be afraid." Zhao Ming smiled and couldn''t help but hug Shui Bing''er tightly, feeling the softness on her body and the nice fragrance. Shui Bing''er might have been scared by this ice wolf just now, after all, she was just a girl, and she would naturally be scared when she looked at the blood basin of the ten thousand year soul beast.


    Zhao Ming waved his palm slightly, and immediately the running ice wolf stopped.


    thump.


    Its limbs are all bent, crawling on the ground, and the wolf''s head is deeply buried in the snow.


    On Zhao Ming, the blood of the ancient immortal bird, the domain of the emperor, and the aura of the emperor auspicious beast, these auras are mixed in his body, making these low-level soul beasts unable to raise any resistance.


    While Shui Miao on the side was fighting with another ice wolf, she looked at Zhao Ming''s side and couldn''t help taking a breath, her face shocked.


    What kind of existence does a ten thousand year soul beast? Cultivating to that level and living for more than 10,000 years, how proud of your heart? How could they show such a humble attitude to a human being?


    Even if it is a titled Douluo level powerhouse who can kill these spirit beasts, these spirit beasts would rather die than surrender.


    But Master Zhao Ming could make these soul beasts surrender.


    What a terrifying spirit is this?


    It turned out that she still didn''t believe in Zhao Ming''s rumors. In her opinion, Zhao Nianji was smaller than Shui Bing''er and the others, no matter how powerful it was, it was impossible to have a titled Douluo-level combat effectiveness.


    That kind of existence was too bad, and it subverted her cognition of the soul master.


    But now seeing Zhao Ming, she is shaken.


    A ten thousand-year soul beast actually knelt in front of Zhao Ming. Such miraculous things have appeared, how can other things be impossible?


    "It deserves to have stirred up the situation in the mainland recently, so that the Spirit Hall is extremely afraid of existence. If it grows up, he might not even be able to do anything about the Spirit Hall." Shui Miao took a deep breath and said in a low voice.


    The students from the surrounding Tianshui College, with slender waists and beautiful flowers, all stood on the spot, letting the snow soak their snow-white stockings, but they did not feel the cold at all.


    Their eyes all looked at Zhao Ming, and their hearts were full of admiration.


    What is the relationship between soul beasts and humans? Mortal enemy.


    But it is true that there is such an irresistible relationship between soul beasts and humans, and they are more shocked when they see this scene.


    Zhao Mingming is about the same age as they seem, why is it so terrible? It''s not enough to be strong, but it can still make the soul beast surrender?


    This kind of strength is too terrifying.


    Shui Bing''er looked at Zhao Ming blankly with her beautiful eyes, her cherry mouth turned into an O shape. The Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast that she could not contend with, unexpectedly knelt down in front of Zhao Ming, crawling like a cat who has been docile.


    Is this really a ten thousand year soul beast?


    Is this really the ten thousand-year soul beast that opened the abyss to her just now?


    Why is this soul beast so docile to Zhao Ming.


    "Alright." Zhao Ming smiled, rubbed Shui Binger''s slender waist, and then put her on the ground. Shui Binger has no such relationship with him now, so naturally he cannot always take advantage of her.


    "Thank you, son, for saving my life." Shui Bing''er blushed slightly, leaned slightly toward Zhao Ming, thanking him.


    "Don''t be polite." Zhao Ming smiled, then looked at the ice wolf.


    "come."


    Hearing this, the ice wolf slowly walked towards Zhao Ming, walking very slowly, his legs were slightly bent, as if he was afraid of disturbing Zhao Ming.


    The ice wolf is very big, more than two meters tall, much taller than Zhao Ming.


    In a furry suit, the ice wolf lowered his head, and his two legs were half kneeling in front of Zhao Ming, with a well-behaved look, not at all as fierce as a ten thousand year soul beast should be.


    In the face of a strong man like Zhao Ming, it dare not surpass the slightest.


    If Zhao Ming wants to do it, they will all die miserably.


    "Very good." Zhao Ming smiled and rubbed the ice wolf''s hair, which was soft and warm.


    But the ice wolf squinted his eyes meekly, and let Zhao Ming touch its head.


    At this moment, Brigitte also came over and stood beside Zhao Ming.


    Her hand was shining with green light, shining on the wound of the ice wolf. Soon, the wound of the ice wolf healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Oh~~" The ice wolf yelled comfortably, and looked at the woman in front of him respectfully, it could feel the pressure of the terrifying bloodline on the opposite body.


    As a soul beast of 15,000 years, it can naturally perceive it.


    If they don''t have this ability, there are so many powerful soul beasts in the extreme north, wouldn''t it be that they don''t know how to die.


    Shui Miao, Shui Bing''er, and many of the school girls looked at Brigitte blankly, their eyes were deeply shocked.


    That kind of injury was able to recover so quickly as before. What kind of healing power is this?


    "Sister Binger, come here."


    "Oh." Shui Binger replied, staring at Zhao Ming and Brigitte blankly. She can feel their extraordinary. Both of them are so terrible.


    What kind of cultivation is that woman with such a powerful healing ability?


    Shui Bing''er felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She was also the dear girl of Tianshui College, and was hailed as the best talented student in a century. But her talent is nothing compared to them.


    There are people outside, and there are heaven outside. Until now, she has some understanding of this sentence.


    "Touch its head, don''t be afraid with me." Zhao Ming smiled, looking at Shui Bing''er and said.


    "Can I touch it too?" Shui Bing''er asked, looking at the ice wolf, there was still some lingering fear. She still vividly remembered the situation where the ice wolf pounced on her before.


    "It''s okay, it''s very docile now and won''t do anything to you." Zhao Ming smiled, holding Shui Bing''er''s hand and placing it on top of the ice wolf''s head.


    "It''s so soft and comfortable." Shui Bing''er couldn''t help but said, touching the soft hair, and then looking at the ice wolf in front of him, he felt that it was not so scary, and even a little cute.


    "If you can, you can become friends in the future." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Can humans and soul beasts become friends?" Shui Bing''er couldn''t help but asked aloud. Since she became a soul master, both the soul master and the soul beast are deadly enemies.


    "Of course, as long as you are willing to let go of the prejudices in your heart and treat them equally, they will naturally feel it." Zhao Ming said. He didn''t think there was anything between soul beasts and humans, waiting for him to take control of the God Realm would naturally change the rules of the game.


    "Is that so?" Shui Bing''er stood there quietly, wearing a white dress, with a trace of innocence, her beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, her expression gleaming.


    If this was said from others, she would definitely not believe it. How bad is the relationship between humans and soul beasts, how can they become friends? But when Zhao Ming said so, she couldn''t help but believe it.


    "I believe that humans and soul beasts will become partners in battle one day."


    "At that time they only needed to fight for justice, not for race."


    "There is no race, only good and evil."


    Zhao Ming smiled, this is also his goal.


    Now his bloodline also has the bloodline of the soul beast, and he will naturally try his best to change the state of the soul beast. The reason why the relationship between soul beasts and humans is so tense is because the soul master must hunt down the soul beasts to grow up. This is a dead knot. But these settings are some rules. If he is in charge of the God Realm, just change the rules to be more reasonable. When human beings become stronger, they will cut human beings, and when soul beasts become stronger, they will cut soul beasts. But then doesn''t he become a numerical planning similar to a game?


    "I will accompany you anytime Brigitte gently holding Zhao Ming''s arm, standing beside Zhao Ming, with a trace of firmness in her eyes. She knows what Zhao Ming thinks, if so It really became like that, it was a good thing for humans and soul beasts. Maybe it would be difficult to do this, but she would do her best.


    Shui Bing''er, as well as the many students of Tianshui College who had already slowed down and walked to Zhao Ming''s side, couldn''t help being stunned when they heard this.


    At this moment, Zhao Ming''s image in their hearts is infinitely elevated.


    Zhao Ming was originally an image of an expert in their minds, and now there are more different things.


    As the students of Tianshui Academy, all they think of all their lives is to strive to become stronger and become a powerful soul master. But Zhao Ming and the others have already begun to consider two races.


    This is the gap.


    If one day, the soul beast becomes the fighting partner of the soul master. The two races don¡¯t need to fight to death, how good is it?


    They also have some expectations. They are girls and don''t like to fight and kill. In that case, the world will become very beautiful.

 Chapter 387： I am Zhao Ming

    , The fastest update to the opening of Douluo Continent, sign in to the latest chapter of Yan Ling Ji!


    "Wow, this is too strong." Shui Yue''er touched the ice wolf''s hair, looked at Zhao Ming with big beautiful eyes, her pretty face flushed.


    Such a powerful soul beast surrendered in front of Zhao Ming.


    This is beyond her imagination.


    She couldn''t imagine how strong Zhao Ming''s strength was, perhaps even the Dean could not match it.


    Could it be that he is the legendary Master Zhao Ming?


    Shui Yue''er''s heart was beating wildly, and she already had guesses in her heart. In the whole world, except for the miraculous Master Zhao Ming, who can have such strength at this age?


    Zhao Ming stood there, watching the beautiful female students of Tianshui College crowded together, extremely beautiful.


    He raised his gaze and looked at Shui Miao and said, "Senior, stop your hands. They won''t shoot you anymore."


    Wailing.


    The 30,000-year-old ice wolf roared and looked at Zhao Ming respectfully. The more powerful the soul beast, the more he can feel the pressure of the powerful blood on Zhao Ming.


    "Okay." Shui Miao nodded, retracted her breath, walked to Zhao Ming, bent slightly, and respectfully said: "Thank you, sir, for saving the lives of these students of mine. If adults have any needs in the future, our Tianshui College must Will try to help."


    The strong in Douluo Continent is respected.


    Zhao Ming''s strength is strong and his status is much higher than her. Naturally, she would not sell the old to Zhao Ming.


    "The dean is polite, this is what I should do." Zhao Ming smiled and said indifferently. Tianshui College, if it weren''t for Shui Bing''er, he wouldn''t make a move today. Natural selection of the fittest survives, and the gathering place of the soul beast is counter-killed by the soul beast, there is nothing to say.


    "it is good¡­¡­"


    "But I don''t know if your lord is the famous son Zhao Ming on the mainland recently?" Shui Miao asked, looking at Zhao Ming with some expectation.


    Although she had guesses in her heart, she still couldn''t be sure. Such a strong person, if she admits the wrong person, it would be a big disrespect to the strong person.


    "Master Zhao Ming?" Shui Bing''er, Shui Yue''er, and many students from Tianshui Academy were all shocked when they heard the name. They realized that they could make two such powerful soul beasts surrender. How many people are there on this continent who are still so young?


    Apart from the legendary Master Zhao Ming, who else has such an ability?


    Could it be that they encountered Master Zhao Ming by mistake and were saved by Master Zhao Ming?


    If he is really Master Zhao Ming, what should they do?


    If Master Zhao Ming rescued them, how should they repay? Do you want to agree?


    Many young girls looked at Zhao Ming, their pretty faces flushed, their straight legs wore snow-white stockings, they were tightly clamped, and their plump **** were slightly undulating. Their mood is a little uneasy.


    Such a strong man, even if he is not the legendary Master Zhao Ming, is an absolute genius strong man. They will never encounter such a strong man again in their lifetime. If such a strong person has any needs, they will try their best to satisfy them.


    Although this is the far north, the sky is cold, but they don''t say anything. If they can become such a strong woman, it is their blessing. If something can really happen, then they can struggle less in the future, but I don''t know how many years.


    Such a strong man, whoever takes out some resources, is a treasure. Can quickly improve their strength...


    At this time, Shui Binger was also stunned.


    The slender legs stood there straight, motionless, her beautiful eyes looked directly at Zhao Ming, and there was a touch of surprise and shyness on her beautiful and pretty face.


    Such a young strong man is far superior to her.


    In this world, how many people can there be such a person?


    Besides Zhao Ming, who else can he be?


    Shui Bing''er blinked her beautiful eyes, she didn''t expect this would be the case when she and Zhao Ming first met.


    In her mind, she couldn''t help but remember how Zhao Ming looked when she rescued her. He held her as if he had touched her place. He seemed to be kneading, very hard.


    But at that time, Zhao Ming was fighting against the ice wolf, and she had nothing to say.


    But if he were Zhao Ming, Shui Bing''er''s beautiful face couldn''t help but blush. If he was Zhao Ming, she would have worshiped and admired Zhao Ming, so how could she say anything?


    "I am Zhao Ming." Zhao Ming smiled and said lightly.


    "It turned out to be Master Zhao Ming, who admired his name for a long time. When I saw it, it was a well-deserved reputation." Shui Miao couldn''t help saying, looking at Zhao Ming, he couldn''t help being impressed by his tolerance. It deserves to be the existence that makes the Wuhun Palace extremely jealous, powerful, and so generous and personable.


    "Dean Shui Miao is polite. Those are just some false names. Just call me Zhao Ming." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Well."


    "What are you girls doing stupidly? Hurry up to see Master Zhao Ming. If you didn''t have Master Zhao Ming today, you would be dead." Shui Miao smiled and looked at the group of students behind him with gold stars. She was young once, and naturally knew what they thought of.


    A genius like Zhao Ming is rare in the world. If she is still young, maybe she can''t hold it and will like him. Not to mention them.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhao Ming." Many students bowed slightly and saluted Zhao Ming. They admired Zhao Ming in their hearts. After hearing about Zhao Ming''s deeds, they had some admiration for Zhao Ming. Now I admire Zhao Ming even more.


    It turns out that everything in the rumors is not fake. Master Zhao Ming is stronger than the legend.


    "Master Zhao Ming, thank you for saving me." Shui Binger took a deep breath and walked to Zhao Ming''s side.


    "You don''t need to be polite. You don''t need to call me an adult in the future. Just call me Zhao Ming senior." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Senior Zhao Ming is still in school now?" Shui Yueer stood there beautifully, blinking, looking at Zhao Ming in surprise, a little curious.


    "Well, I go to school in Shrek Academy in Tiandou City. But now I only go to classes occasionally when I have time." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "With the strength of Zhao Ming''s senior, even if you don''t go to class, it''s okay." Shui Yue''er said, Zhao Ming''s powerful strength has long surpassed those teachers. Even if you don''t go to class, it''s fine.


    "Yue''er school girl, you are wrong. Three people must have my teacher. There is no end to learning. Even if it is me, I need to study often to make progress." Zhao Ming said.


    "Three people, UU reading must have my teacher." Shui Bing''er couldn''t help but understand. She feels a little ashamed, Zhao Ming is still learning with such a powerful strength. After she became stronger, she has been studying by herself and rarely goes to class again.


    This is the gap between them.


    Zhao Ming is really different from other men. Only such a person can become a peerless genius.


    Even Shui Miao, looking at Zhao Ming, was deeply impressed by what Zhao Ming said.


    "Master Zhao Ming came to the Far North this time to get the spirit ring? Can you walk with us? In this way, we can also have mutual care. And if Master Zhao Ming is willing to point them to one or two, it would be even better. . With the strength of Master Zhao Ming, saying anything at will will be good for them." Shui Miao asked aloud. She still has lingering fears about what happened just now. If it weren''t for Zhao Ming, there would still be so many students in Bing''er Yue''er that would not escape death.


    But if they can walk with Zhao Ming, with his help, they won''t encounter any more danger.


    "Okay." Zhao Ming smiled and said happily. He has just entered the far north now, and he needs to observe the situation here.

 Chapter 388： Binger, great

    It''s getting late.


    The team from Tianshui College set up tents and sleeping bags and began to rest.


    After experiencing the previous events, Shui Miao became more vigilant and kept his body in his best condition. If there is any danger, she can also take action in time. Although Zhao Ming and Brigitte are very powerful, but she can''t just let some small spirit beasts let them take action.


    Zhao Ming was cultivating at this time, and his spirit power had already reached the level 50 bottleneck, and he could break through at any time.


    Shui Bing''er has a short skirt, outlines a perfect and pretty body, and a pair of slender legs with **** stockings.


    The cold wind blew across her skirt, and she couldn''t help feeling a bit of cold. Even her stockings and short skirt are thick with fine hair. However, in this far north, there is still not enough to see.


    Shui Binger put her arms around her chest and looked at Zhao Ming in the distance, with a smile on Qiao''s face. Everything in the far north, even the cold on her body, she couldn''t feel a little. At this time, there was only Zhao Ming in her world.


    Her mind kept recalling the scene where Zhao Ming rescued her. He held her and repelled the 15,000-year-old ice wolf with just one palm. It was such a prestige and domineering, at that moment, it seemed that no one would be his opponent in this world.


    But Zhao Ming was originally such a person. Perhaps he will be able to stand on the top of the entire continent soon, and even the existence of the Spirit Hall can''t help him.


    "Hee hee, who is my sister looking at?" Shui Yue''er was wearing a long skirt, wrapped around the beautiful young girl''s body. Shui Yue''er quietly leaned to Shui Bing''er and said suddenly.


    "Bad girl, you want to scare me to death. What are you doing?" Shui Binger''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help glaring at his sister, his chest rising and falling slightly.


    "Hehe, I came to see my sister. My sister in such a cold day is still wearing a short skirt." Shui Yueer said, and couldn''t help but look at Zhao Ming who was practicing ahead. She knew that her sister had always admired him in her heart. Now he was still wearing a short skirt just for him.


    "You girl, can''t sister love beauty?" Shui Bing''er said with a stern face, pretending to be angrily. But her pretty face couldn''t help but blush. My heart began to throb. It''s like doing something bad to let others know, and some have a guilty conscience.


    "Of course, I didn''t say no." Shui Yueer took Shui Bing''er''s arm, and Shui Lingling looked at her sister with big eyes. She didn''t believe that her sister was just for beauty.


    On weekdays, she doesn''t like to wear short skirts. How can she like it in such a cold day? If it was not because of Zhao Ming, she would not believe it.


    "Sister, today Senior Zhao Ming is still saving the beauty to you. How is it? Is it very happy?" Shui Yueer asked curiously, blinking her big eyes.


    At the same time, her arms could not help wrapping her sister''s slender waist, showing a thoughtful expression.


    "It seems to be quite soft." Shui Yueer murmured. Although she is a girl, she can also imagine that a boy would feel comfortable holding her sister. It''s so soft after all, and it smells good.


    "You deliberately took your sister to make fun, right? No matter how big or small, be careful, I''m not welcome." Shui Bing''er said, she had no way with this sister. She couldn''t really do anything to her.


    "Alright, elder sister, I just want to know, what does it feel like Senior Zhao Ming holding you? I''m just a little curious." Shui Yue''er said, looking at Zhao Ming not far away, there was a trace in her eyes Admire.


    Such a strong man, men and women in the world, who can not admire?


    She, a young girl, naturally has no resistance to such a genius as Zhao Ming.


    "What do you want to do? Could it be that you like Senior Zhao Ming?" Shui Binger said angrily, looking at the idiot Shui Yueer in front of him.


    "Hehe, senior Zhao Ming is so powerful, which girl would not like it. And I also heard that by the senior Zhao Ming, the Zhu family sister is his fianc¨¦." Shui Yueer said, a little yearning in her heart. It would be great if she and her sister could be with Zhao Ming as their senior. That way, she and her sister will not need to be separated in the future. Both can be with Zhao Ming, and the family will definitely not object.


    Senior Zhao Ming saved their lives today, and there is nothing wrong for them to agree with each other. How many girls want to be with Zhao Ming without a chance.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You are still young, so you should have no distractions. Practice hard and don''t always think about those things." Shui Bing''er said, touching her sister''s hair and couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. What''s wrong with Yue''er? How do you know so much? And even that kind of thing can be said without a word.


    How can she and sister? ...?


    "Oh, this is the cake I prepared for Senior Zhao Ming, you remember to hand it to him later. By the way, it is so cold, don''t let it get cold, it won''t taste good when it is cold." Shui Yue''er warned Road, took out a bag of delicate pastries.


    "Okay. You go to rest first." Shui Bing''er said, taking the bag of pastries from her sister. There was some warmth on it, which made her feel warm.


    "Yeah." Shui Yueer glanced at Zhao Ming, and left without saying anything.


    Shui Bing''er looked at the pastry in her hand, hesitated for a while, and gently hugged it to her chest.


    In the extreme north, the weather is extremely cold. If it is not protected, the cakes will be cold after a while. She didn''t want Zhao Ming to eat cold food later.


    Shui Bing''er looked at Zhao Ming, holding the pastry, and slowly walked forward, watching Zhao Ming''s cultivation, without interrupting, but sitting quietly beside Zhao Ming.


    Quietly, Shui Binger looked at Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming seemed to have an endless magical power, which made her unable to help but sink deeply into it.


    When Zhao Ming woke up, Shui Bing''er had fallen asleep next to him at some point. The cold wind howled, Shui Binger''s hands and feet were already cold. A pair of long legs, because they are only wearing white stockings, is a little blue from the cold.


    Zhao Ming was stunned, looking at Shui Bing''er, feeling that he had taken off his coat and put it on Shui Bing''er.


    "Senior Zhao Ming, are you finished?" Shui Bing''er opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, wearing Zhao Ming''s clothes, feeling a touch of warmth.


    "Why don''t you go and rest with them, what are you doing here?" Zhao Ming touched Shui Bing''er''s white cheeks and couldn''t help but said. Although Shui Bing''er is an ice martial spirit, in the extreme north, such a cold environment can''t stand it. After all, she is not even the Soul Sect now.


    "I''m afraid that Senior Zhao Ming will encounter any danger here alone. So I will protect you." Shui Bing''er said, her heart was pounding, and she could feel the deep concern in Zhao Ming''s words. .


    "Then you have to wear a little more. You are the dear girl of Tianshui College. What if it freezes out?" Zhao Ming said, looking at the short skirt Shui Bing''er was wearing. At this moment she was sitting on the ground, looking from his line of sight, she could see a trace of roundness and whiteness, if she looked up, even...


    However, Zhao Ming only glanced at it and then withdrew his gaze. Shui Bing''er was frozen like this, only distress and pity were in his heart, there was no intention to look at those things.


    And based on his experience, what hasn''t been seen?


    "Oh, I see." Shui Bing''er nodded, feeling warm. Is Zhao Ming caring about her?


    "By the way, this is a pastry for you. I am afraid it will be cold, so I have to use that method to keep it warm. Don''t mind." Shui Bing''er said, her pretty face flushed, moving from between her dress The bag of pastries was handed to Zhao Ming.


    "Silly girl, how would I mind these?" Zhao Ming took the cakes in Shui Binger''s hands and could still feel the temperature on it. UU reading , this girl would rather be frozen by herself, but protect the cakes well.


    "Well, it smells good. I don''t know where it smells." Zhao Ming smiled and ate one of the pastries. The pastries are not only delicious, they also have a strange fragrance. It seems to be the fragrance of Shui Bing''er, and I don''t know how she just kept it warm...


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s ridicule, Shui Binger couldn''t help lowering her head from blushing cheeks to neck. She didn''t have any warm tools just now, so she could only use that method.


    But is that really good?


    I don''t know where the incense he refers to?


    "Binger, did you make this pastry?" Zhao Ming asked curiously while eating.


    "It was the dry food from the Far North made when Yue''er and I were in the college." Shui Bing''er said.


    "It''s great, Bing''er and Yue''er''s craftsmanship is awesome." Zhao Ming said, he also perceives another fragrance from the pastry, which is probably Shui Yue''er.


    After all, Binger and Yueer are a pair of sisters.

 Chapter 389： Binger cried, it turns out that Zhao Ming is Huo Wus teacher

    "Come on, you eat too. You have stayed here and haven''t eaten." Zhao Ming said, looking at Shui Bing''er''s pretty cheeks, he fed a piece of pastry to Shui Bing''er''s mouth.


    "Okay." Shui Bing''er nodded, and gently bit the pastry with her lips, opening her mouthful to eat elegantly, showing her feminine temperament.


    "Senior Zhao Ming, your martial spirit should be of fire attribute." Shui Bing''er had heard rumors about Zhao Ming when he was in the academy. Knowing the power of his martial soul, I know that his martial soul is of fire attribute, and it is also the ultimate fire.


    But what does such a fire spirit master do in the far north?


    Is it also here to obtain the spirit ring?


    Ice and fire are two extreme attributes. To attach an ice spirit ring to a fire attribute martial spirit, the collision of the two mutually restrained energies will definitely cause big problems. Human beings have been living for so many years, and soul masters have developed their careers for so many years. Naturally, there have been soul masters who have attached themselves to spirit rings with the opposite attributes, but they will not die in time, and their spirits will also degenerate.


    She didn''t believe that Zhao Ming didn''t know this simple truth.


    "My martial soul is indeed of the fire attribute." Zhao Ming smiled, he knew what Shui Binger had doubts.


    "But, why did Senior Zhao Ming come to this far north? Shouldn''t you go to the Star Dou Great Forest? Is there anything in the far north that can attract seniors?" Shui Bing''er blinked, a little curious. .


    No matter what happened to Zhao Ming was so surprising, and she was deeply attracted to her. She looked forward to Zhao Ming''s answer, and she thought there might be some secrets in it. And this secret will not be simple.


    Zhao Ming is so powerful and unlike other people, there must be something special.


    "I also came to get the spirit ring." Zhao Ming smiled and rubbed Shui Binger''s long hair. As a traverser, there is also a system addition, so naturally it is different from other soul masters. He has his own routine, if he is the same as other spirit masters, how can he still mix?


    If the traverser is unremarkable, like Tang Doudou, if it is opened, even the original residents are struggling to fight, wouldn''t it be very faceless?


    "Get the spirit ring?" Shui Binger''s eyes widened and looked at Zhao Ming blankly. She didn''t expect that Zhao Ming was really here to get the spirit ring. The far north is inaccessible, and there are many treasures of heaven, spirit and earth, such as snow lotus. These things can aid cultivation and have many other special effects. She thought Zhao Ming was here to find these treasures, and as for the hunting of the spirit ring, she just said casually.


    But she didn''t expect that she would be wrong when she casually spoke.


    The fire attribute soul master, or the ultimate fire, came to the far north to obtain the spirit ring. Did she really hear it right?


    "Senior Zhao Ming, don''t be kidding. How can a fire attribute spirit master obtain a spirit ring in the far north." Shui Bing''er pouted and blinked her beautiful eyes. She thought Zhao Ming was making her happy.


    After all, this is a bit shocking to her.


    The teachers talked about these things on her first day in class at the college. As an ice-attribute spirit master, she can only attach ice-attribute spirit rings, or other attributes that are not strong, or even non-attribute spirit rings. As for the fire attribute, she absolutely dare not. Once she attaches a fire attribute spirit ring, her body may explode.


    "Nothing is impossible in this world. It is a genius to make the impossible possible." Zhao Ming smiled. Look up to the sky. At this time, the sky was already very dark, and there were countless twinkling stars in the night sky, which made people feel its mysterious and vastness.


    Zhao Ming knew that every star might be a continent.


    Douluo Continent is nothing more than Douluo Star.


    "It''s so profound." Shui Bing''er blinked her eyes and looked up at the night sky. She didn''t quite understand what Zhao Ming said, she only felt that Zhao Ming had a very different breath. It is convincing.


    The fire attribute spirit master attached an ice type spirit ring, and she believed it a little when Zhao Ming said it.


    "Eight or nine hours will be day. The end of the night is day. Day and night rotate endlessly..." Zhao Ming said.


    Whether it''s extremely Tailai, the undead natural disaster in Dousan, the **** of death Islake is a necromancer who has changed from extreme light to extreme darkness.


    Each attribute can be converted into each other, just like Tai Chi, yin and yang coexist. The eyes of ice and fire can allow the two attributes of ice and fire to coexist peacefully. What is impossible in this world?


    "It seems that I understand a bit, but I still don''t understand." Shui Bing''er''s pretty face has a touch of brilliance. She seems to have caught something, but it seems that she hasn''t.


    But she felt that what Zhao Ming said to her today seemed to be much more valuable than what her teacher or even the dean told her.


    "There is a word called "No Jitailai. Any attribute will go downhill when it reaches the extreme, and any attribute will become the opposite."


    "Like this dark night, when it comes to an end, it will not be so dark afterwards, step by step towards the day." Zhao Ming smiled. Although his extreme fire reached the extreme, it still needs some stimulation to be able to Complete these conversions.


    "It turned out to be like this." Shui Bing''er suddenly realized, looking at the starry sky, she suddenly felt a thorough understanding. Suddenly she just felt that everything around her seemed to be traceable.


    "It''s fine if you know some things. Don''t learn from me stupidly to absorb the fire attribute spirit ring." Zhao Ming said, looking at Shui Bing''er''s delicate figure, and said earnestly. What he just said was bragging, even he himself didn''t know if it was right, he didn''t want Shui Bing''er to learn from him stupidly about the fire attribute spirit ring, and then the jade died away.


    In that case, his guilt would be serious.


    Shui Bing''er is so beautiful and has ice attributes, no worse than her baby, Huo Wu. The waist is slender, the legs are slender, and the body has some special temperament, pure and flawless.


    "I know, I''m not a kid. There is such a big gap between me and Senior Zhao Ming, how can we learn this from senior?" Shui Bing''er smiled, and she was not stupid. In her opinion, only a peerless genius like Zhao Ming can do this.


    If anyone can do this for anyone, how can it be possible?


    "That''s good. I''ll help you find a suitable spirit ring tomorrow. Your talent is so good, and the spirit ring can''t be too bad." Shui Bing''er''s spirit is an ice phoenix, not much worse than Ma Hongjun''s fire phoenix. Although it is not the ultimate ice, it should be fast too. If she could have a soul bone of extreme ice, she might be able to stimulate her martial soul evolution.


    "Tomorrow?" Shui Bing''er''s delicate body trembled. If she had used it before, she would naturally want to hunt for the spirit ring and leave the far north. But now, she has no such thoughts.


    With Zhao Ming, they could not encounter any danger. She just wanted to spend more time with Zhao Ming, in that case, it would be fine.


    "Well, help you get the spirit ring, and then send you out." Zhao Ming smiled and touched Shui Bing''er''s long hair.


    "In that case, is it too fast? I still want to see the scenery of the far north." Shui Bing''er gritted his teeth, looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and couldn''t help saying. After that, her pretty face couldn''t help but began to flush, and even her white jade neck could not help but flushed.


    She wants to stay with Zhao Ming for a few more days, staying with such a strong person, she can also gain a lot, and it will be of great help to her strength.


    "Okay. But I can''t stay too long. My baby disciple is still waiting for me in the college. If I don''t go, she might be a little angry in her heart." Zhao Ming smiled, and he thought of Huo Wu.


    These days, he hasn''t seen her since she returned to the college.


    In fact, this can''t be completely blamed on him, he has not been idle in Heaven Dou City. It''s not that Tang Doudou, Yu Xiaogang, or something else. There are still several old men who have been watching him.


    But if he doesn''t go to see Huo Wu again, what will happen to her? Are you jealous?


    Now he is also a celebrity, Huo Wu only needs to inquire to know that he is now with other girls. If he doesn''t visit her again, wouldn''t the jealous jar of the baby disciple be overturned?


    Although the relationship between them is now only a teacher-apprentice relationship, no one can tell in the future. ...


    "Senior Zhao Ming, have you accepted an apprentice?" Shui Bing''er was stunned and couldn''t help being a little bit sour. Listening to Zhao Ming saying that his disciple still uses adjectives like baby, she feels a little unhappy.


    "Yes, it''s also from your Five Element Academy. You know Huo Wu from Blazing Academy. She is my disciple. Speaking of which I have been very busy, and I haven''t taught her anything yet." Zhao Ming said, some Helpless.


    "Huo Wu from Blazing Academy?" Shui Binger''s lips opened into an O shape, looking at Zhao Ming in disbelief.


    She didn''t expect Huo Wu and Zhao Ming to still have this relationship. They turned out to be masters and apprentices?


    "What''s wrong? You should know her?" Zhao Ming smiled.


    "More than just knowing? I couldn''t be more familiar." Shui Bing''er gritted his teeth, Blazing College and Tianshui College had the same attributes, and they were dead enemies. And she and Huo Wu are also talented since childhood, and their strengths are equal.


    Although Burning Academy and Tianshui Academy are in the same spirit, they are also a pair of enemies. There will be a fight between students every few months.


    "It''s no wonder that when she came to challenge me last time, she broke through the soul sect and easily defeated me. It turned out that she was backed by senior Zhao Ming behind her." Shui Bing''er said, pouting, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes. Can not help but feel a little sour.


    She has the same talent as Huo Wu, her martial soul is Ice Phoenix, and Huo Wu is an incomparably powerful martial soul. The two are about the same age, and their strengths are equal. But now Huo Wu''s strength far surpassed her.


    Huo Wu defeated her last time and taunted her, hurting her self-esteem. That''s why she came to the far north to get a good spirit ring and defeat Huo Wu.


    But now it seems that she has no chance to beat Huo Wu again.


    Huo Wu is Senior Zhao Ming''s apprentice, and with the help of Senior Zhao Ming, she doesn''t know how strong she will be in the future, maybe it will far surpass her.


    Next month will be the competition between Blazing Academy and Tianshui Academy. What should she do? If you lose badly, wouldn''t it be shameful? And Huo Wu would come to laugh at her again.


    Thinking of Huo Wu''s eyes that ignored her, although he didn''t say anything, it was more uncomfortable than killing her. She also has her own pride.


    She wasn''t inferior to Huo Wu in strength, but she didn''t have a good teacher.


    Thinking of this, Shui Binger''s eyes couldn''t help but diffuse a layer of mist.


    She was so miserable, she was still thinking about coming to the far north to get a good spirit ring, so she could defeat Huo Wu and get her back.


    But Senior Zhao Ming is so kind to Huo Wu, she is her master, and she doesn''t know what good things are for Huo Wu. How strong should Huo Wu be at that time?


    Zhao Ming''s strength is so strong, he will not allow Huo Wu''s strength to be too weak...


    "Bing''er school girl why are you crying?" Zhao Ming was stunned, looking at Shui Bing''er with some pity. Why did Shui Bing''er cry when he talked about Huo Wu?


    Could it be that his baby Huo Wu bullied Shui Bing''er?


    However, based on their relationship, perhaps this is really possible.


    "Sister Bing''er, is my Huo Wu bullying you? When the time comes, I''ll go talk to her." Zhao Ming said, brushing Shui Bing''er''s hair with his palm, wiping the tears from her eyes.


    Shui Bing''er is as beautiful as a flower, and in such a cold weather, she wears a short skirt for him, and now she is crying. Zhao Ming didn''t know what to say.


    "She couldn''t bear to bully me. Senior Zhao Ming bullied me." Shui Bing''er looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes and pouted. She was about the same strength as Huo Wu, because of Zhao Ming, Huo Wu''s strength soared. In her opinion, it was natural that Zhao Ming had bullied her.


    "When did I bully you?" Zhao Ming was a little helpless. Shui Binger was very beautiful in a short skirt. He didn''t do anything. Why did he bully her?


    He just accepted a baby disciple.

 ~： Say 1 ha

Xiaomei~ is playing, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, you need to refresh the page to get the latest update!

 Chapter 390： Chaptery disciple, Shui Binger

    "Huo Wu''s strength now surpasses me by a lot. She was the Soul Sect last time. At that time, I was still a thirty-ninth level Soul Venerable, not her opponent at all. She defeated me casually, and also Deliberately anger me." Shui Bing''er said with some complaints, the gap between the soul sovereign and the soul sect is too big, although it is only a first level difference, it is a gap between the soul ring and the soul ability.


    Huo Wu has a more powerful spirit ability of higher age, and her martial spirit is not bad, how could she be an opponent?


    Those in their college, the younger generation, no one is Huo Wu''s opponent.


    "Huo Wu confronted you?" Zhao Ming was dumb.


    "Our five element academies will have a duel every other year, not only to learn from each other, but also to make the five element academies closer together. However, our Tianshui Academy and Blazing Fire Academy are due to the problem of mutual restraint between the two schools. It takes some time for the duel practice." Shui Bing''er said. She and Huo Wu are both the best geniuses in their respective academies, and both are the daughters of heaven. Naturally, many people compare them.


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this." Zhao Ming nodded. He had given Huo Wu a soul bone before, and taught her the footsteps, and her strength skyrocketed. Before the two of them were similar, but with his interference, Huo Wu''s strength skyrocketed, and Shui Bing''er would naturally not be an opponent.


    This is still in the case that he did not purify the martial arts for Huo Wu. If he sent the drop of undead blood on his body to Huo Wu, her martial arts became the ultimate fire, and Shui Bing''er would not be Huo Wu''s at all. opponent. At that time, she might need to join Xue Wu and use the martial soul fusion technique to fight Huo Wu.


    "Well, that''s my mistake. When I wait a few days to see if I can find a soul bone for you in the Far North, I will treat it as a plea for you." Zhao Ming smiled and rubbed the water. Binger''s long hair has a nice fragrance wafting out.


    "I don''t want it." Shui Bing''er''s face blushed slightly, she couldn''t help taking a step back, her legs were slender, and she looked at Zhao Ming. She didn''t want any soul bones of Zhao Ming. Although soul bones were precious, they were nothing compared to Zhao Ming.


    Since Huo Wu can be Zhao Ming''s apprentice, she has become so strong.


    Why can''t she?


    Is she not much worse than Huo Wu? Her talent is also so good, and her beauty is not inferior to Huo Wu. Moreover, she was icy and clean, and at Tianshui College, there were more people chasing her than Huowu.


    "Then what do you want? I can satisfy you." Zhao Ming smiled, with his current status, what can''t you want? Shui Binger, a girl, can''t be satisfied with what she wants, how can she do?


    "Senior Zhao Ming, is everything okay?" Shui Bing''er blinked her beautiful eyes with a hint of cunning. If Zhao Ming says yes, then she can make that request. A character like Senior Zhao Ming is unparalleled in the world, shouldn''t he break his promise to her as a little girl?


    "Of course. But that kind of request can''t work. The weather is too cold." Zhao Mingcan smiled. He is so familiar with this kind of words. Isn''t this his special language? How could it be said from Shui Binger''s mouth. Could it be that Binger has that kind of feeling for him?


    But he and Bing''er only knew each other for such a short time. Is it a bit too fast? It feels a bit sloppy if you can do it in one step.


    Zhao Ming thought, always feeling that there was some ambiguity in what Shui Binger said.


    "Senior Zhao Ming, where did you think of it?" Shui Bing''er gritted her teeth, her pretty face flushed, and even her white neck was dyed pink. She stared at Zhao Ming blankly, she didn''t expect Zhao Ming to think about that.


    She is not that kind of girl, how could she make such a request?


    All she wants is to be Zhao Ming''s disciple, just like Huo Wu. Huo Wu can be Zhao Ming''s disciple, and she is no worse than her, so naturally.


    "I want to worship you as a teacher." Shui Bing''er looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes and said softly, she was a little expectant, Zhao Ming could agree. In that case, Zhao Ming would not be partial to Huo Wu, and she would have what Huo Wu could have.


    At that time, she and Huo Wu would also be on the same starting line. At that time, she defeated Huo Wu, and Huo Wu had nothing to say.


    But if they worship him as a teacher, will their relationship remain a teacher-student relationship in the future? Will it change? If the relationship changes, will it not be so good? After all, they are mentors and apprentices. If it becomes that kind of relationship, some people will gossip.


    But if she could get a better relationship with him, that would be enough.


    "Do you want to worship me as a teacher? I am a fire-attribute soul master, are you sure?" Zhao Ming was stunned.


    "I''m sure. And didn''t Senior Zhao Ming say that before? Ice and fire are mutually restrained, so my ice-attributed spirit master worships fire-attributed soul master as a teacher. Is there any problem? And Senior Zhao Ming is still so strong." Shui Bing''er said, blinking her beautiful eyes, with a little cunning. These things were just taught to her by Zhao Ming, and he couldn''t refute it.


    "Do you believe me that way? If my theory is wrong, what should I do? You are the top ice attribute soul master, Wuhun Ice Phoenix, such a good talent is wasted in my hands, how bad "" Zhao Ming said, looking at the beautiful girl in front of him.


    He just said that casually, he didn''t think he would be completely right, did she just believe him?


    "Of course, Senior Zhao Ming is the most famous genius powerhouse today. The most powerful genius in the history of the Douluo Continent. What Senior Zhao Ming said is naturally correct." Shui Bing''er nodded, looking at him. There is a trace of admiration.


    Zhao Ming has always been a powerful and boundless existence in her heart, not to mention that she was rescued by Zhao Ming again, so she was naturally more convinced of him.


    "No one said it would be completely right, and I am the same." Zhao Ming smiled, Shui Binger seemed to trust him blindly, could it be that he has become handsome recently? Or is it better in temperament?


    "Oh." Shui Binger replied disapprovingly. In her heart, Zhao Ming is the image of a strong man and a peerless genius.


    Shui Binger''s eyes looked at Zhao Ming tightly, with some expectations, would Zhao Ming agree?


    "If you want to worship me as a teacher, you must listen to my instructions in the future. I will do what I say. You can no longer do what you want."


    "Okay."


    "The disciple Shui Bing''er visits the master."


    Shui Bing''er listened to Zhao Ming''s mouth, and without hesitation, he directly applauded Zhao Ming. The girl''s perfect body outlines a beautiful curve.


    Anyway, she now regards Zhao Ming as her teacher. Isn¡¯t it normal for the teacher to make some requests to the disciples? It''s not a strange request anyway.


    Zhao Ming looked at Shui Bing''er, who did not hesitate to give him an apprenticeship. Why did Bing''er salute him so quickly? He didn''t have time to finish his words.


    And this posture, it seems...


    In the very north, the wind is bitterly cold, the wind is so strong, Shui Bing''er is wearing a short skirt, and is still bending,...If he wants to see anything, he can see everything.


    But he is the kind of person who has no principles.


    Zhao Ming couldn''t help turning his head too far and stopped looking at Shui Bing''er. Now that Shui Binger is his disciple, he naturally doesn''t look at it much.


    "Master, I will be your disciple from now on, Master will not want me?" Shui Bing''er looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, a little happy. She didn''t believe it, she had done the apprenticeship, and Zhao Ming would not accept her as a disciple.


    "No." Zhao Ming said, holding Shui Binger''s hand to help her up. He didn''t expect that he would become Shui Bing''er''s teacher, just like Huo Wu.


    But that''s okay, Huo Wu and Bing''er are so beautiful, one is as passionate as fire, and the other is as pure as ice. Both of them have good talents, enough as his apprentices.


    "This is the meeting gift I gave you." Zhao Mingcan smiled happily, and took out the God''s Foot Sutra to Shui Binger. Shui Binger''s slender waist and delicate mind are very suitable for this exercise.


    "Thank you, Master." Shui Bing''er blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Zhao Ming, her cheeks flushed. No boy had ever held her hand before Zhao Ming. Although Zhao Ming had embraced her before, at that time Zhao Ming had nothing to do with her. Now that the relationship between her and Zhao Ming has improved a bit, it feels a little different naturally.


    "It''s just worthless things." Zhao Ming said, Shen Foot Sutra is a technique that he can reproduce thousands of copies of the system at any time, but Zhao Ming will give them to them only if they are important.


    "Master, although these things are not worth anything in your eyes, they must be priceless outside." Shui Binger said, looking at the classics in her hand, she felt a heavy and simple feeling. Although she hasn''t used the content to read it, she can also know that it must be valuable.


    A person like Zhao Ming, what can be taken out casually, how can it be really simple?


    Zhao Ming smiled and looked at the beautiful girl in front of him.


    These exercises are endless, but Shui Binger has only one.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the soul bone of the ice-type spirit beast in his hand, otherwise, how can he give her a soul bone. Star Dou Forest, although there are many soul beasts, UU Reading , but there is no soul bone with this attribute. The vast majority of ice spirit beasts gathered in the far north.


    But when he conquered the Far North, there will be no shortage of ice spirit bones. Moreover, all the soul beasts in the far north have ice attributes and their attributes are very pure. Maybe there could be a complete set of soul bones for Shui Bing''er, it''s not impossible.


    Although there are many soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest, the attributes are too mixed. It is difficult to make up a set of spirit bones. But in the extreme north, putting together a set of ice spirit bones would be much simpler.


    "Master, what are you thinking?" Shui Binger asked.


    "I''m thinking, how does Bing''er wear a short skirt? In such cold weather in the future, it is not allowed to wear such a thin skirt." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Okay, Bing''er got it." Shui Bing''er raised her eyes, a little happy. Zhao Ming is caring about her.


    "Then I shall change to a long skirt now? What kind of skirt does Master like to see." Shui Bing''er asked expectantly.


    "I like it as long as it is worn by my Binger. Let''s go, it''s too late, let''s go to rest first. I will take you to get the spirit ring tomorrow." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Oh, then I''m leaving now." Shui Bing''er blushed, and walked away with long legs. A smile appeared on her pretty face. Tomorrow morning, the dean and sister know that they have already worshipped Zhao Ming as a teacher, what will they look like?


    Her future will not be ordinary in the future, but she needs to work hard to cultivate, so as not to shame Zhao Ming.


    She Shui Binger also has her own pride, she will not allow herself to be too different from others.

 Chapter 391： Bingers spirit ring, Titan Snow Ape

    Early in the morning, Shui Bing''er got up early. Now that she has worshipped Zhao Ming as a teacher, she is his disciple. As a disciple, you can''t get up later than the master.


    At this time, many students from Tianshui College were clustered around Shui Bing''er, looking at Shui Bing''er, they couldn''t help but feel a little envious.


    Shui Binger was originally a genius of Tianzong, in their Tianshui Academy, he is a genius that will not be born for a hundred years. Wuhun Ice Phoenix, one of the top ice martial arts. Moreover, Shui Bing''er is still the supreme genius of the Shui family.


    A woman like ¡¡¡¡ is an eye-catching presence wherever she goes.


    But now she has a more terrifying identity, Zhao Ming''s disciple.


    Senior Zhao Ming is a strong man who can compare with Title Douluo, unparalleled in the world, as strong as the Spirit Hall, but also suffered a loss in front of him. But Shui Binger actually worshipped such a legendary character as a teacher. How can they not be envious of this?


    There is a strong man like that as a teacher, except for a few places in the world, Shui Bing''er can be respected wherever he goes.


    If Shui Binger goes out, his identity is Zhao Ming''s disciple.


    Zhao Ming, in the world, who does not know?


    "Sister, did you really worship Senior Zhao Ming as a teacher? You are not kidding me." Shui Yueer looked at the sister in front of her and pulled her arm, her big eyes a little hopeful.


    "Do you look down on your sister so much? My talent is also very strong." Shui Binger''s lips turned up slightly, and she couldn''t help but knock Shui Yueer''s forehead.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Senior Zhao Ming."


    "Okay. Sister, you said if I went to worship Senior Zhao Ming as a teacher, would she want me?" Shui Yue''er raised her beautiful eyes and rolled her eyes.


    "You can try. But if you are rejected, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Shui Bing''er smiled and touched Shui Yue''er''s head.


    How could an expert like Zhao Ming accept someone as an apprentice casually? Her talent is very high. After asking for a long time, Zhao Ming only agreed. If Yue''er goes, don''t even think about it.


    But she wouldn''t say these to blow Shui Yue''er.


    "Forget it, I still don''t want to humiliate myself. My talent is so bad, Senior Zhao Ming will definitely not want me." Shui Yueer pouted, her talent is not as good as Shui Bing''er. , Going to Zhao Ming will only be hit.


    "Practice well. If the master has taught me something important, if he agrees, I will also teach it to you."


    Shui Yue''er nodded, and didn''t say anything. She didn''t want that. She is just a girl, what''s the use of being so strong?


    She just wanted to be able to be with him often if she could become Zhao Ming''s apprentice like her sister.


    Senior Zhao Ming is so strong, it would be great to be his apprentice.


    "It''s getting late now, I''m going to serve the master to change clothes." Shui Bing''er said, she only became a teacher yesterday, so she can''t do nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the tent, Zhao Ming woke up early in the morning, just practicing.


    Because he was with Tianshui Academy and was afraid of bad influence, he did not sleep with Brigitte last night. After all, these girls in Tianshui College are so clean, they don''t know anything, and even boys are rarely seen in the college. What if they hear some bad sounds at night?


    Shui Bing''er is wearing a pale white gauze skirt, slender and dust-free, beautiful cheeks, revealing a quiet and ethereal temperament. The gauze skirt is tight, and outlines the slender body of Shui Binger, and the long hair shawl exudes a light girlish fragrance. While walking, the snow-white calf under the long skirt is looming.


    At this time, she was holding a basin of hot water in her hand, and a pink handkerchief was placed on the small basin, with a faint fragrance.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you sleep a little longer?" Zhao Ming looked at Shui Bing''er with a bright smile.


    Baby Binger, it''s also very warm. Actually knew to serve him.


    "I''ll serve Master to change clothes."


    "If it weren''t for us, someone should be serving Master to change clothes today." Shui Bing''er blinked her beautiful eyes and said with a smile.


    "Okay. You dare to tease Master?" Zhao Ming curled his lips. He was not with Baby Brigitte last night, this girl even dared to tease him


    What if he can''t hold it alone?


    After all, his baby disciple is so good-looking, and she is all over the country. Although wearing a long skirt, she is still extremely beautiful, and she has a clear and jade temperament.


    "Where is it?" Shui Bing''er''s pretty face blushed slightly, and she realized that what she said just now seemed a bit flirting.


    "By the way, Master, how good is the disciple today?" Shui Bing''er blinked her beautiful eyes, looking forward to it.


    "It looks good." Zhao Ming said while washing his face.


    Shui Binger was originally a beautiful girl. Before, she was a school girl with the same name as Huo Wu. Not much worse than Rongrong and the others.


    "Master likes it." Shui Bing''er smiled and said happily. She had never been particular about dressing before, but now she is Zhao Ming''s disciple, so she naturally wants to dress beautifully.


    "Huh?" Zhao Ming looked at Shui Binger.


    "If Master likes it, others will like it too." Shui Bing''er explained quickly.


    "In the future, you will not be allowed to wear too thin, which is not good for others to see. You are not allowed to wear short skirts when I am away." Zhao Ming said, Shui Bing''er is now his baby apprentice and naturally needs to be stricter. What if she wears too beautifully and lets other men enjoy her eyes?


    "Oh, I see, any more?" Shui Bing''er blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Zhao Ming.


    "No more."


    "Oh, can I wear a short skirt if the master is here in the future?" Shui Binger chuckled. She could feel that Zhao Ming seemed to be jealous, and she was a little happy. They are all girls in Tianshui College, and there are no men. And she doesn''t like being close to other boys.


    She has a master now, and she doesn''t care about other people.


    "Of course, Master is not like the man outside." Zhao Mingcan smiled and looked at the extremely beautiful Shui Bing''er in front of him. She is his precious disciple and will become a precious woman in the future. In front of him, Shui Binger can naturally wear short skirts.


    "Oh, after that, the disciples will only be passed on to the master." Shui Bing''er said softly, her pretty face flushed, and she looked at Zhao Ming boldly.


    She is no longer a child, so naturally she has to fight for her own happiness.


    "Okay." Zhao Ming nodded, holding Shui Bing''er''s hand, "I will help you get the spirit ring today. My apprentice''s spirit ring must be the best."


    But Zhao Ming and Shui Bing''er walked out of the room, Shui Miao and a group of students from Tianshui Academy were waiting for them, and of course Brigitte was there.


    "Master Zhao Ming." Seeing Zhao Ming walked out, Shui Miao immediately said respectfully. She looked at Zhao Ming and Shui Bing''er with an uncontrollable joy in her heart. She didn''t expect that Zhao Ming would accept Shui Bing''er as a disciple, and then their Tianshui Academy would also be taken care of by Master Zhao Ming.


    Among the five element academies, their Tianshui Academy is bound to rise.


    "Dean Shui Miao doesn''t need to be polite. Seniors have high morals in the soul master world. Just call me Zhao Ming." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Although I have been in the soul master world for so many years, my identity and strength are not as good as Master Zhao Ming. In the soul master world, strength is respected. You deserve this sir." Shui Miao said, showing respect. In the soul master world, regardless of age, only the strength is looked at.


    "Just do it with you, when I take Bing''er to get the spirit ring, Dean Shui Miao will take these school girls, and we will act separately." Zhao Ming said, in the periphery, how can these ordinary spirit beasts match It''s on his baby disciple.


    In the inner circle, there are also some thousand-year soul beasts there. However, the thousand-year spirit beasts in the inner circle were far higher than the outer spirit beasts, whether it was bloodline or combat power.


    The soul beasts there can make Zhao Ming''s eye.


    "Okay." Shui Miao nodded.


    "Then we will leave, Brigitte, stay here to protect them, and I will be back soon." Zhao Ming opened his wings and hugged Shui Bing''er''s body tightly, turning into a afterimage and disappearing into white. The boundless horizon.


    ¡­¡­


    After several disappearing flights, Zhao Ming held Shui Bing''er to the inner periphery of the Far North.


    "You can''t go in anymore, there are powerful soul beasts inside. You only need thousand-year soul beasts now." Zhao Ming said, could not help but hug Shui Bing''er tightly, feeling the softness and faint fragrance of her body .


    "Hmm. Master, can there be thousand-year soul beasts here too?" Shui Bing''er''s face was a little pale. Although she was only a soul-sovereign, she could also perceive the terrifying aura here. Those auras, any of them are stronger than the ice wolf before.


    "Of course there is, but the thousand-year soul beast here is much stronger than the outside." Zhao Ming raised his eyes and looked at a soul beast in the distance.


    It was a five-meter-high soul beast. It was huge, covered in thick and messy gray-white hair, and looked like an ape. Its blue-gray face was almost the same as that of humans, except that it was turned outward on the sides of its mouth. With two sharp fangs.


    Titan Snow Ape.


    This is one of the pinnacle races in the Far North. The Titan Snow Demon, one of the three northern kings, is the leader of this clan.


    "Master, that seems to be a Titan Snow Ape. Wouldn''t you want to kill it for me to absorb?" Shui Bing''er followed Zhao Ming''s gaze and looked at the huge soul beast in the distance, and couldn''t help being a little surprised. .


    The Titan Snow Ape is one of the most powerful soul beasts in the far north. As an ice type soul master, how could she not know?


    "Otherwise? How can my disciple''s spirit ring be too ordinary?" Zhao Ming said, looking at the spirit beast indifferently. It happened to be five thousand years old, and Shui Bing''er could absorb it.


    "But that kind of soul beast race usually has the strongest. If you hunt them, what should you do if you meet those strong?" Shui Bing''er couldn''t help but said, a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen with me. You just need to absorb the spirit ring with peace of mind. No matter what happens, Master will help you fight it down." Zhao Ming held Shui Bing''er and rushed directly down. , The dark golden light flickered on his palm.


    The sharp claws stretched out from Zhao Ming''s palm, and directly passed the neck of the Titan Snow Ape.


    Suddenly, blood overflowed, and this Titan ape fell directly to the ground.


    is dying, it hasn''t been relieved yet.


    With Zhao Ming''s strength, killing a 5,000-year-old soul beast, even a soul beast with a top bloodline, was effortless.


    "Hurry up and absorb it."


    "Oh." Shui Bing''er nodded, saying nothing, just a touch of firmness in his eyes. A top ice spirit beast like the Titan Snow Ape became her spirit ring before she could not even think of it.


    Now that she has this opportunity, she will do her best to absorb it.


    Her Shui Binger¡¯s future will definitely not be ordinary. She will also stand with Zhao Ming in the future and face all difficulties.


    Shui Binger sat cross-legged, releasing his spirit power and pulling the spirit ring towards him. Feeling the huge spirit power energy in the Titan Snow Ape''s spirit ring, Shui Bing''er''s dress and long hair flew up, and her body became ruddy.


    "Space, lock." Zhao Ming''s indifferent voice sounded, and his whole body''s soul power isolated this space. Everything that happened here will not be known to the outside world, let alone the Titan Snow Demon.


    But it doesn''t matter if he knows it, the Titan Snow Demon King has only a 200,000-year cultivation base, and even Zi Ji can''t match it. Even if he loses, he won''t be afraid of him.


    In the extreme north, only the Snow Emperor and the Ice Emperor are truly powerful. As for the Titan Snow Demon King, this third heavenly king is completely rounded up, and its strength is far from the Ice Emperor and Snow Emperor.


    Zhao Ming chose to let Shui Binger absorb the spirit ring of the Titan Snow Demon Race, which on the one hand can make her stronger. The Titan Snow Ape, although not a race of extreme ice like the Snow Girl and Bing Bi Xie, is considered the strongest among the ice spirit beasts besides these two races.


    On the other hand, the Titan Snow Demon had that kind of fantasy about the Snow Emperor, and for countless years, he went to harass the Snow Emperor. He naturally wants to teach him a lesson.


    Xuedi, although he hasn''t seen her appearance yet, he still knows her appearance.


    He is the lord of the soul beasts, the king of the harem, the ice emperor and the snow emperor, how can he allow other soul beasts to harass? If he is unhappy, he can make the Titan Snow Demon his soul ring. A fierce beast of 200,000 years, it was enough to be his second spirit ring.

 Chapter 392： Baby Binger, more beautiful

    The majestic energy raged in Shui Binger''s body. Although she absorbed the spirit ring of the ice-type spirit beast, she did not feel a trace of chill, but felt that there was a raging flame on her body burning.


    Her beautiful eyebrows were frowning, her silver teeth bite, her body was suffering from great pain, but she didn''t groan.


    Sweat dripped from Shui Bing''er''s body, and the white long skirt was soaked. It slightly fitted her beautiful body and outlined a perfect curve.


    At the same time, a wave of powerful energy was refined by her and absorbed into the body.


    Shui Binger is undergoing some transformation.


    The legend of the Titan Snow Ape is that the ancient ice **** came to the Titan Giant to obtain the blood of the Titan Snow Ape, which can be regarded as an ancient alien species. The Titan Snow Ape¡¯s bloodline has both the power of Titans and the ability to control snow. The bloodline level is much higher than the Titan Great Ape in the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Shui Binger absorbed the spirit ring of such a top spirit beast, and her body also got a lot of benefits. The pure and flawless body received a powerful energy and slowly changed.


    Zhao Ming watched this scene and didn''t say anything. Although Shui Bing''er had a good talent in the original work, it was nothing on the whole continent. After the Soul Master Competition, there was no sense of existence.


    Although her talent is strong, she has never had any chances in her life. Perhaps the whole life can only stop at Title Douluo.


    But now that Shui Binger is his precious disciple, he will naturally go further. How good is her disciple? Not worse than anyone.


    In the future, he will take Shui Bing''er out of the Douluo Continent, toward the farther starry sky.


    Therefore, she not only wants to break through Title Douluo, but also becomes a god. Only in this way can I have a chance to accompany him out of this world.


    All of Zhao Ming''s mind is paying attention to Shui Binger.


    After all, the Titan Snow Ape is an ancient alien species. Although it is only a five-thousand-year spirit ring, how can it be compared with an ordinary thousand-year spirit ring?


    If Shui Bing''er can''t hold it, can''t stand the pain, or can''t bear the energy, he will take action to rescue her in time.


    But Zhao Ming still hopes that she can hold on, so that she can truly change herself and become a strong generation. If she only relied on his help, she could also become stronger, but there was something missing after all.


    After a long time, the disordered spirit power of Shui Binger began to stabilize. The majestic energy of the Titan Snow Ape spirit ring was absorbed by her.


    Shui Binger persisted after all.


    With her pride, how can some pain make her shrink.


    Zhao Ming couldn''t help but look at Shui Bing''er. Stimulated by the blood of the Titan Snow Ape, Shui Bing''er also had some changes.


    The beautiful face has become more attractive, the white skin has become extremely radiant, and the slender legs seem to have become longer and more rounded and erect. Shui Binger''s temperament is more pure and beautiful.


    Her appearance is much better than before. At this moment, she even looks better than Huo Wu.


    Before there was no crossing, Zhao Ming always had questions. Why are those peerless beauties are princesses, sage sage witches.


    But since coming to Douluo Continent, he has understood. A girl, who is very beautiful in her own right, and constantly undergoes the baptism of energy, will naturally become a peerless beauty.


    "Congratulations, you did it." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Shui Binger.


    As Zhao Ming''s voice sounded, Shui Bing''er''s beautiful eyes slowly opened, her mental power felt everything in her body, and she couldn''t help but feel a little happy.


    Her spirit power directly increased by two levels, now it is forty-two.


    More importantly, her spirit power is much thicker than before, her body has undergone transformation, and it will be much easier for her to break through the back realm in the future.


    "Master..." Shui Binger smiled sweetly and plunged directly into Zhao Ming''s arms. The jade bracelet hugged Zhao Ming, and his body pressed against his body slightly. She couldn''t help but feel a little delighted. Before coming to the Far North, she had originally wanted to obtain a good spirit ring. As for such a top-notch ice spirit beast, she couldn''t even think of it.


    But now she has such a spirit ring with Zhao Ming''s help. Later, her life changed because of Zhao Ming.


    "Master, I am also very strong now, much stronger than before. If I meet Huo Wu again, I won''t lose to her." Shui Bing''er said softly, and she thought of Huo Wu. Last time Huo Wu defeated her, at that time her spirit power was only at level 41. But now she was at level forty-two, even if Huo Wu''s spirit power had improved these days, she wouldn''t be her opponent.


    "You are strong now, you can''t bully Huo Wu in the future." Zhao Ming said, Huo Wu is also his precious apprentice. What would you think if you were bullied by Shui Binger and let Huo Wu know that he helped Shui Binger improve his strength?


    "Oh, I see. Master is eccentric." Shui Bing''er pouted, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and said softly.


    How good would she be if she were just Zhao Ming¡¯s only baby apprentice? But she was a step late, and she might call her Senior Sister Huo Wu in the future.


    "Okay. Let''s not say much. You can change your clothes first. It is not suitable to stay here. If the people of the Titan Snow Ape come, it will be a little troublesome." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at the beautiful water in front of him Binger. She didn''t know her situation yet.


    "Clothes?" Shui Bing''er was stunned, and quickly got out of Zhao Ming''s arms and looked at herself.


    How is this going? How did her clothes break like this? She didn''t feel it.


    Shui Binger looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, her pretty face turned red. Didn''t Zhao Ming see everything? At this time, her skirt was largely damaged, revealing snow-white skin, and a pair of slender jade legs were also exposed in the air, which was very attractive.


    "The Titan Snow Ape is an ancient alien, and its energy is too strong, so it broke your skirt." Zhao Ming explained, turning his head, his eyes closed slightly, not looking at Binger. He is a principled person, so naturally he will not take advantage of others.


    If Binger allows him in the future, if he wants him to watch, he will naturally watch more. Otherwise, he would never touch Binger.


    Shui Binger looked at Zhao Ming and couldn''t help but smile. Is Master with Wood? She didn''t say not to let him see. Zhao Ming is her master. If you see anything, it''s normal, right? Shui Binger couldn''t help thinking.


    Beautiful eyes lifted up and looked at Zhao Ming. Seeing that he was still closing his eyes, he couldn''t help pouting.


    Although she is also afraid of what Zhao Ming will see, so embarrassed? But if Zhao Ming really didn''t look at it, she would feel a little disappointed.


    "Actually, it''s okay to see what Master wants to see. Anyway, Bing''er is Master''s disciple." Shui Bing''er''s beautiful cheeks have a blush. Although her dress outside is broken, she is also wearing small clothes inside. Will not let Zhao Ming see anything.


    "Don''t look at it." Zhao Ming said, pretending to be a log. He stared into the distance, his spirit power enveloped Shui Binger''s breath. He is not a saint, what if he looks back and can''t help it?


    It''s better not to watch.


    Shui Bing''er bit her silver teeth, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, with a nice smile. This Master looks so cute.


    The veil on Shui Bing''er fell quickly, revealing her long, slender, white legs. She lightly looked at her body, and her heart throbbed.


    Although Zhao Ming didn''t look at anything, but he was so close to her, she was a little embarrassed to change clothes here.


    But she didn''t think much, she believed that Zhao Ming was not that kind of person.


    If he is really such a person, there are so many people in Tianshui College, a dozen beautiful girls, all beautiful and slender, he can do nothing. Moreover, the far north is inaccessible, and no outsider will know anything bad happened.


    "Master, I want to take a shower and then change clothes." Shui Bing''er stood behind Zhao Ming and said softly, a little embarrassed. Would she be too troublesome for Master, after all, she was in the extreme north, a very dangerous place.


    But, her body is slimy now, wait for the master to hold it, if the hand feels bad, will it not

 Chapter 393： Titan Snow Demon, want to fart

    On the outer edge of the Far North, when you get here, walk a few hundred meters and you will reach the territory of the Heaven Dou Empire.


    Tianshui Academy has been to the far north for so many days, and has gone through a lot of dangers. The powerful soul beasts and the harsh environment made them a little frightened. If it were before, they might be very happy to leave the Far North.


    But now the team at Tianshui Academy can''t feel a trace of joy, but rather depressed.


    Tianshui Academy are all girls, and they rarely get close to boys. Now their lives were saved by Zhao Ming, and Zhao Ming left an indelible memory in their hearts.


    Although they have no special relationship with Zhao Ming, they are not willing to part with Zhao Ming.


    "There is no permanent banquet in the world, everyone will take care in the future." Zhao Ming raised his head and looked at these beautiful and beautiful girls from Tianshui College, encouraging.


    "Senior Zhao Ming..." Several girls looked at Zhao Ming and muttered, their eyes full of admiration. What they like are men like Senior Zhao Ming, but their talents are too far apart from Shui Bing''er, and they may not be able to get close to Zhao Ming in their lifetime, let alone others.


    "What are you doing so sad? Be happy." Zhao Ming smiled. She could feel the feelings of these girls for him, but he was not the king of stallions, so he couldn''t accept them all. Moreover, Tianshui College is a beautiful girl student, each beautiful and gentle like water. With so many people, no matter how strong he is, he can''t.


    He is the king of the harem, but not the king of stallions.


    "By the way, these are some training resources. Everyone knows them once and they will be given to you. In the future, you must practice hard and strive to become strong in the future." Zhao Ming laughed, some ordinary training resources, Zhao Ming naturally Look down.


    "Thank you, Senior Zhao Ming."


    The women looked at Zhao Ming blankly, and their hearts were pounding wildly when they watched the storage life he took out.


    Such a powerful person as Senior Zhao Ming, what he throws out at his fingertips is enough for them to get a lot of benefits. After all, the people around Senior Zhao Ming, countless geniuses only became so powerful with the help of Senior Zhao Ming.


    "Yue''er, come here, you can divide these resources, and this storage ring will be given to you for safekeeping." Zhao Ming smiled, rubbed Shui Yue''er''s long hair, and put the storage soul guide on Up her hands.


    "Thank you, Senior Zhao Ming." Shui Yueer said softly, her pretty face flushed. Senior Zhao Ming is giving her a ring? It''s so pretty.


    Shuiyue''er has a touch of splendor in her eyes, looking at the ring on her finger, she is a little happy. She has never used the storage soul guide, and the storage soul guide is extremely rare and precious in the family. How could she even have no sister?


    But now she has it, and Zhao Ming gave it to her.


    "Hmm." Zhao Ming nodded and looked at Shui Bing''er. At this time, she was very beautiful in a blue dress. But at this time her pretty face was full of loss. She and Zhao Ming only met for two days, but it seemed to her like a long time.


    "Binger, do you still lack anything? I have what you want." Zhao Ming said with a smile, he naturally prepared Binger''s training resources.


    "Lack... It''s just that I can''t trouble Master all the time." Shui Bing''er shook his head. For the soul master, the more training resources the better. Although you can practice without those cultivation resources, there are many cultivation resources, the cultivation speed will be much faster, and the soul power will be more honest.


    "You are my baby apprentice, if you have any difficulties, I can help you."


    "I don''t allow you to find others for cultivation resources, let alone owe other people''s favor, especially the favor of boys." Zhao Ming said, putting a ring on Shui Bing''er''s hand.


    Shui Bing''er looked at Zhao Ming blankly, then looked at the ring in his hand.


    Although she is Zhao Ming''s disciple, she doesn''t want to owe Zhao Ming too much. However, Zhao Ming''s actions still made Shui Binger feel warm and happy.


    "So I can only take Master''s things, do I owe Master''s favor?" Shui Bing''er bit her silver teeth, raised her beautiful eyes, and put the ring Zhao Ming gave her to her middle finger. Rings have different meanings when worn on different fingers. Wearing it on the **** means that, and no one will harass her anymore.


    "Yes. Otherwise," Zhao Ming smiled. He is not a root of wood. He naturally saw Shui Bing''er''s behavior and couldn''t help but feel a little warm.


    "Master...Are you..." Shui Binger took a deep breath, her cheeks flushed, and she looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes. Master treats her so kindly, shouldn''t it be...


    Master is not so good to Huo Wu. She may be the only...


    "Don''t think too much, in my heart, you are my precious disciple. I am the same to Huo Wu." Zhao Ming smiled and dispelled Shui Bing''er.


    "Oh... Tuer got it."


    "Binger will definitely practice well in the academy and won''t let you down." Shui Binger said softly, feeling a little lost in her heart.


    She lowered her head, looking at her slender legs, she couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy.


    She is so beautiful, she is still the school flower of Tianshui College. The master has only the affection for her as a master and apprentice. Isn''t the master rooted in wood?


    Before, Zhao Ming was so kind to her, she thought Zhao Ming had such feelings for her. She has been happy for a long time, but now it is the result.


    It turned out that Zhao Ming was so kind to her only because they were the relationship between master and apprentice.


    It turns out that she is so good to Huo Wu...


    "Well, you should also leave now. You are not allowed to contact other boys in the future, nor the boys in other outer yards." Zhao Ming smiled and squeezed Shuibing''s beautiful face. This Nizi is too simple, she believes whatever he says, so simple.


    But Shui Binger has lived in Tianshui College since she was a child, and there are no boys in the college. She has been practicing assiduously again, and even the boys in the outer courtyard have never had such contact. Let alone any emotional experience.


    She is so innocent, how do you know that Zhao Ming does not allow her to wear short skirts when she is alone, and she is not allowed to contact other boys, which is enough to explain a lot.


    Shui Bing''er thought that in Zhao Ming''s mind, she was just a disciple. In this world, the relationship between the opposite **** is good, what other relationship can there be?


    "When I leave the Far North, I will go back to Tianshui College to find you." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Shui Binger.


    Shui Bing''er nodded, turned around, and stopped looking at Zhao Ming. No one saw it, and there was a tear in her eyes. This feeling of parting with Zhao Ming made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Master Zhao Ming, I will often come to Tianshui College to sit in the future. My Shui Miao will do my best as a landlord next time." Shui Miao said, and sent an invitation to Zhao Ming.


    "Okay, I will come."


    "Farewell." Shui Miao nodded and walked ahead. With Shui Bing''er they quickly left the far north.


    ¡­¡­


    "Host, aren''t you afraid of Shui Binger''s sadness? She seems to like you very much." The voice of the system sounded in Zhao Ming''s mind.


    "No."


    "You have to feel things like feelings slowly. The more you feel, the more you will fall into it. If some things are said, it will be bad." Zhao Ming smiled. The true feelings of being tall are slowly felt.


    If you say it directly, what''s the point?


    With his current strength, he is infinitely powerful, and with his wealth, he bought Tianshui College directly, easily? If he has such an academy, what can he not do?


    It¡¯s just that that¡¯s not what he likes. With so many beautiful girls around him, what''s the point if they just want to get some puppets?


    There are some things, the essence of which happens to be the middle process. If it is done in one step, there is no way to experience many wonderful things. The most beautiful time for girls is when they first fell in love. The shyness that resembles the water lotus flower that can not beat the cool breeze is enough to make countless people fall over.


    "I don''t understand." The system shook his head and couldn''t help but say. He is just a system, where does he know so many things?


    "By the way, have you not arranged tasks for me for a long time?" Zhao Ming asked curiously. If he chased Qian Renxue in normal times, Shui Binger would be considered a task. However, the system did not arrange tasks for him.


    There is not even a task on him now.


    "The host''s current plug-in is enough to be mixed in Douluo Continent, so the system tasks will not be as frequent as before."


    "Now if the host unites the mainland, he can become an emperor, and the gods are not the host''s opponent. What plug-ins are needed?"


    "That''s what I said." Zhao Ming smiled, the system has treated him very well, so naturally he can''t be too greedy.


    When he unified the far north, the soul beast forces on the land of Douluo Continent would respect him as master.


    The human world will also become very simple. No one, even the Spirit Hall could not stop him. He was destined to unify the mainland and let everything in the world surrender under his feet.


    "By the way the host, the Titan Snow Devil and the Ice Bear King have already fought, should the host pick up a leak? The Titan Snow Devil is a 200,000-year-old soul beast, an ancient alien species. If it can become the host''s spirit ring, the host The strength must skyrocket." The system reminded.


    "Huh? They fought each other? Is it because of the Titan Snow Ape I killed before" Zhao Ming''s wings spread slightly behind him, stepping into the void, his mental power continues to extend far away, sensing the movement in the distance.


    The ice bear clan and the titans snow ape clan have a long history of grudges. Who does not know in the far north?


    Therefore, the death of a Titan Snow Ape naturally caused the Ice Bear clan to bear the scapegoat.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and see." Zhao Ming looked at Brigitte, who was standing quietly beside her with a gentle face, and took her hand directly.


    Zhao Ming and Brigitte quickly deepened towards the inner periphery of the Far North, and at the same time, they converged their breath. With their cultivation base and astringent, as long as they are not exposed, no one will be able to find them.


    In the far north, where the soul ring was absorbed before Shui Bing''er, the surrounding icebergs for several kilometers collapsed, and cracks winding for several kilometers appeared on the snow-white ground.


    Two soul beasts, their bodies are huge, and their bodies release an aura of boundless terror.


    This is the Titan Snow Demon and Ice Bear King in the Far North. These two beast kings are the most powerful soul beasts except Snow Emperor and Ice Emperor.


    The bodies of the two soul beasts are more than tens of meters, and every collision between the two beasts can cause the mountains to shake. The surrounding iceberg continued to shatter as the two beasts battled. However, the Ice Bear King was obviously not the opponent of the Titan Snow Demon, and gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    Ice Bear King¡¯s eyes were full of scarlet colors, he gritted his teeth and looked at the Titan Snow Demon in front. Although the Titan Snow Demon is powerful, how can he be bullied?


    "Ice Bear King, do you still want to fight against me? Are you my opponent?" The Titan Snow Demon smiled and looked at the Ice Bear King in front of him with a little disdain. He is one of the soul beasts of the Three Heavenly Kings in the North, so what is the Ice Bear King?


    How can a little ice bear be compared with him with humble blood?


    "We are all soul beasts in the far north. This time you killed our Titan Snow Ape clan, I don''t want to pursue you too much. As long as you are willing to call me Dad, I will let you go." Titan Snow The Demon King said lightly, two shadows appeared in his mind, one of which was Snow Emperor. Ice Bear King is the adopted son of Emperor Xue. If he could call him his father, how good would it be?


    In that case, doesn''t he have that kind of relationship with Xuedi?


    "You fart. How can you be worthy of her?" The Ice Bear King couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood and spit it on the face of the Titan Snow Demon King.


    The Titan Snow Demon is just thinking about fart, he is just a 200,000-year-old soul beast ~ www.novelhall.com~ although it is better than him. But Xuedi was a soul beast nearly 700,000 years old.


    The gap between them is like a big gap.


    "Hmph, I am the most powerful male soul beast in the far north." The Titan Snow Demon sneered, this is his support.


    He doesn''t believe that Bingdi and Xuedi would rather be single forever than with him.


    At least for the sake of their race, they have to leave blood for their race.


    "How can it be? Do you think they can see you?"


    "Hmph, Ice Bear King, I think I have tolerated you very much for the face of Emperor Xue. Now I must teach you a lesson." The Titan Snow Demon said indifferently. The woman he likes will naturally be his, no need to say more.


    As the most powerful male soul beast in the far north, they have no choice. At least before the catastrophe, they must leave blood for their race. This is his support.


    It''s just that he wants to be with them earlier. If you can only have it before the catastrophe, how can it be?


    "Hmph, Titan Snow Demon King, you dare to be so presumptuous, don''t blame me for telling them these words." The Ice Bear King flushed, looking at the Titan Snow Demon viciously.


    "I''m just telling the truth. The Ice Emperor and Snow Emperor will be my women sooner or later." The Titan Snow Devil laughed wildly. The Ice Emperor and the Snow Emperor will face the tribulation in two years, and at that time they will probably not survive the tribulation.


    is also considering these, how presumptuous he was in the far north, even pursuing them. Although they were angry and beat him half to death, they would not kill him.


    Otherwise, the three strongest people in the Far North will all die, which will undoubtedly be a great blow to the Far North. How would they do this?

 Chapter 394： Titan Snow Demon, Killing Intent

    "Puff..."


    With a punch from the Titan Snow Demon King, the huge body of the Ice Bear King flew out hundreds of meters, and the icebergs were shattered along the way.


    There is blood all around.


    The scarlet blood stained this snow-white snowfield, which was extremely eye-catching.


    Ice Bear King was dripping with blood, but he didn''t seem to hum. With his physique, these wounds did not pose a life threat to him. However, he felt a humiliation. As the Ice Bear King, he was also a generation king, a powerful soul beast for hundreds of thousands of years, yet so humiliated.


    The Titan Snow Demon looked at the Ice Bear King indifferently.


    "Ice Bear King, do you still want to do it right now?"


    "Although you are the patriarch of the Ice Bear clan, a hundred thousand-year soul beast, the gap with me is still too big. The gap between us is like a damnation."


    "Now only you need to call me Dad, I will not pursue your problem, and I will write off everything before."


    "If not, the lives of my members of the Titan Snow Ape clan today will be paid by your Ice Bear tribe."


    The Titan Snow Demon said, the bloodline gap between the Ice Bear and the Titan Snow Ape is already big. The Ice Bear King has not crossed the 200,000-year bottleneck, so how could he be his opponent?


    But he would not really hurt the Ice Bear King. If he really did that, Xuedi would definitely be angry with him. Maybe he would rather have his blood inherited than be with him.


    Snow Emperor and Ice Emperor are both peerless beauties, with superb strength and unparalleled elegance. What a pity if such a woman can''t be obtained?


    He is now the Titan Snow Demon, the third strongest besides Snow Emperor and Ice Emperor. As the third king of the far north, he is not afraid of anyone at all.


    He is extremely proud.


    Although Xuedi and Bingdi refused him countless times, and each time they beat him exhaustively, they wouldn''t really kill him. Sooner or later, they will surrender to him for the inheritance of blood within the clan.


    Icewall Emperor Scorpion, what a terrifying bloodline? If the Bing Bi Scorpion family did not have such a bloodline, it would be very difficult even if they wanted to be strong in the future.


    And, if they don''t obey him, they can''t break through the catastrophe, what will happen to their people? If he turns into anger from embarrassment, any Bing Bi Xie, Frozen Snow Girl will be severely suppressed by him.


    He knew very well, he just had to wait. At that time, they have no choice.


    He needs to get the Snow Emperor first, this is his most coveted woman.


    After ¡¡¡¡, it was Ice Emperor.


    They all became his forbidden.


    "Hahaha... Titan Snow Demon, do you deserve it too? How can you have the two of them?" The Ice Bear King said fiercely.


    "Do you want to point your face?"


    "Your cultivation base is higher than mine, and you still want to daydream? Even if the fierce beasts like Ditian are not worthy, it depends on you? What is the Titan Snow Demon worth more than 200,000 years?"


    "And our ice bear clan, how can you be afraid of you? If you want to fight, then fight."


    Ice Bear King stood up, and the white hair on his chubby body was shining with an unusually crystal-clear light. He is also a generation king, the patriarch of the Ice Bear clan, how could he be afraid of the Titan Snow Demon King.


    What happened today, the death of a Titan Snow Ape, was not what he did. But he didn''t bother to explain. He is the son of Xuedi. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing to explain to him?


    Although the Titan Snow Demon is stronger than him, he is not too afraid of him.


    What''s more, the Titan Snow Demon asked him to call him father, which touched his bottom line. He was completely angry about this shameless soul beast who coveted Xuedi. As the son of Snow Emperor, he was adopted by her. How holy her image is in his heart, how can he be insulted by the Titan Snow Demon?


    The Titan Snow Demon relied on the kindness of the Snow Emperor to constantly persecute the Snow Emperor and the Ice Emperor, wanting them to be his women. He even threatened them with tribesmen. How shameless is such a despicable method? If it wasn''t for them that they didn''t want the extreme north to fall into civil strife again, and would be invaded by humans at will without the protection of the strong, how could he be so arrogant?


    "Ice Bear King..."


    "Have you ever thought about the Ice Bear clan behind you? The Tribulation of the Ice Emperor and the Snow Emperor is about to come, and it only takes ten to twenty thousand years for them to die. At that time, who else can protect you and you? The ice bear clan behind you? If you are willing to surrender to me, recognize me as my father, and help me chase the Snow Emperor, in the far north, the two of us will be kings." The Titan Snow Demon King has a gloomy face and scarlet eyes are full It is killing intent. The Ice Bear King is too shameful for him. If it were not for Xuedi''s sake, he would definitely kill him.


    "Hehe, threaten me?"


    "My ice bear clan didn''t catch seeds. If one day comes, I will fight to the death."


    "Well, now that you have made your decision, don''t regret it." The Titan Snow Demon said indifferently, with endless aura on his body. The blood of the ancient alien beasts burst out, and the entire far north was affected. .


    This is the deterrent power of the blood, the Titan Snow Ape, the ancient alien species, although not the ultimate ice like the Bing Bi Scorpion, they are good at power. Combining snow control with huge power, the overall strength is not much worse than Bing Bi Xie.


    "Roar."


    Ice Bear King also roared to the sky, and the hair on his body stood up. Ice Emperor Xuedi is now studying Heavenly Tribulation, quietly retreating, and will not care about him unless his life is in danger.


    Today, it is inevitable that he is important, but he will not back down.


    As the soul beast king, if he retreats, how can the next soul beast catastrophe avoid it?


    "Ice Demon Fist." The Titan Snow Demon yelled, and countless magical power surged on his fist, and this punch was enough to severely wound the Ice Bear King.


    But just when his fist was about to hit the Ice Bear King, an extremely dangerous breath came from behind him.


    That kind of breath, he couldn''t describe it, but that kind of breath was much stronger than the Ice Bear King, and it gave him a breath of death.


    At this moment, Zhao Ming and Brigitte came in the air.


    Zhao Ming''s figure is slowly floating in the air.


    His eyes are full of indifference.


    The Titan Snow Demon really did something to his woman. He was only a 200,000-year-old soul beast, not the ultimate ice, and even dared to covet his woman.


    On Zhao Ming''s palm, the black dragon sword gleamed with endless majestic light.


    A sword slashed directly on the body of the Titan Snow Demon.


    "Ah." The Titan Snow Demon couldn''t help crying out in pain, and there was a scar that was more than ten meters long behind him. The intense pain made him look hideous.


    He didn''t know who dared to attack him.


    And he hasn''t felt the breath on him just nowWho are you? "The Titan Snow Demon King looked at Zhao Ming and asked angrily. Who on earth dared to be so presumptuous to him? He is one of the three kings of the North.


    At this time, the Ice Bear King was also stunned. He had just prepared for a serious injury, but he didn''t expect someone to rescue him, and even caused such a serious injury to the Titan Snow Devil.


    "Audacious, I dared to speak to the Lord like this." Brigitte scolded, Zhao Ming''s identity even the Silver Dragon King needs to be respected, and the great dragon gods are his descendants. A soul beast that was 200,000 years old, dare to be so disrespectful to him?


    Besides, he is still her husband.


    "Who are you again?" The Titan Snow Demon snorted coldly, his eyes a little wary. He felt a bit of blood pressure from Brigitte.


    Although the two people in front of him are humans, he doesn''t think they will be humans. A powerful soul beast can also transform itself into a human form. He and the Ice Bear King can also do it, but this transformation is just a change in form, and it is still a spirit beast in essence.


    "Titan Snow Demon, I think you are old and confused." Brigitte snorted coldly, her breath exuding. The power of the soul beast for more than half a million years has made the faces of the Titan Snow Demon King and the Ice Bear King change at the same time.


    "Biggie?" The Titan Snow Demon looked at Brigitte in surprise, a little unbelievable.


    "Why do you soul beasts of the Star Dou Great Forest come to our far north? Could it be that you are lonely, come to me?" The Titan Snow Demon keeps releasing his mental power, perceiving the movement of the far north, seeing no other Star Dou Great Forest When the soul beast came over, his face couldn''t help but smile a little.


    His eyes looked towards Brigitte with undisguised greed.


    As an ice soul beast, although he

 Chapter 395： Snow Emperor, Ice Emperor is coming

    The opening sign of the Douluo Continent is signed to the 395th chapter of the Snow Emperor, the Ice Emperor arrives at the Titan Snow Devil, his eyes are shocked.


    He looked at Zhao Ming''s figure in horror, only feeling that the young man in front of him was not an ordinary soul beast king, and the soul beast god, a soul beast **** who could destroy him at any time.


    That kind of terrifying aura oppresses even stronger than the Di Tian of the Star Dou Great Forest, what kind of existence is this?


    "A 200,000-year-old soul beast, dare to be so presumptuous in front of me." Zhao Ming looked at the Titan Snow Demon and said indifferently.


    As an ancient phoenix, he is extremely fire and has absolute restraint on the Titan Snow Demon. Moreover, his speed is much faster than that of the Titan Snow Demon, and he is absolutely suppressed by blood. Even if he shoots the Titan Snow Demon alone, he will not be afraid of him.


    Zhao Ming''s voice resounded in the ears of the Titan Snow Demon King and the Ice Bear King.


    Both beasts widened their eyes, and their hearts trembled. The oppression they felt on Zhao Ming was far stronger than that from Xuedi.


    And in that kind of breath, there is still that breath that belongs to the upper person, it seems to be above all the spirit beasts in the world.


    Unexpectedly, even the Ice Bear King, he thought Zhao Ming was just a fierce beast from Star Dou Forest. Even if they are stronger than them, they are not much stronger.


    But now he found out that he was wrong, which was very wrong.


    Zhao Ming''s strength surpassed his imagination.


    In his heart, Zhao Ming''s strength even surpassed Xuedi.


    Both the Ice Bear King and the Titan Snow Demon were silent, looking at Zhao Ming with horror.


    "Who are you?" The Titan Snow Demon said to Zhao Ming, his voice trembling a little. Since becoming a fierce beast for 200,000 years, and sitting firmly in the position of the three kings of the north, few people in the world can pose such a threat to him?


    Except for Di Tian and some sea spirit beasts, even if the other spirit beasts come to the far north with high strength, they will not be his opponents due to the restrictions of the environment.


    "The one who takes your life. A 200,000-year-old soul beast should be enough for my soul ring." Zhao Ming''s gaze turned to the Titan Snow Demon.


    The Titan Snow Demon King, one of the three northern kings, is boundlessly powerful and absolute soul beast king.


    But so what?


    The Titan Snow Demon wants to do something to his Ice Emperor, Snow Emperor.


    Snow Emperor and Ice Emperor, his women, when is the turn of the Titan Snow Demon to move?


    "The emperor''s woman, do you dare to have sex?"


    Zhao Ming smiled, his body flickered with black flames, and the intense high temperature raised the surrounding temperature a lot. At the same time, Zhao Ming''s body transformed into a soul beast form.


    At this time, Zhao Mingche completely became an ancient phoenix.


    Soul beast form and Wuhun real body are not the same thing. Wuhun''s true body is a short-term incarnation of himself into a Wuhun, but it is more compatible with the Wuhun, and can obtain more power of the Wuhun. How can it be comparable to his soul beast form?


    Zhao Ming in the form of a soul beast, the blood on his body has completely turned into an ancient phoenix. The blood scent on his body is extremely strong.


    The wings behind Zhao Ming spread out, covering the sky and the sun, and the terrifying blood pressure made the Titan Snow Demon and Ice Bear King feel a sense of fear from the depths of their souls.


    They didn''t know what kind of soul beast it was, only that the bloodline in this was very strong, which exceeded their imagination. Even the Bingbi Emperor Scorpion, the Bingtian Snow Girl, and many of the bloodlines of the Beast King they knew were completely unmatched.


    "Black Flame Prison." Zhao Ming''s indifferent voice sounded, and with a light wave of his palm, the dense undead fire instantly surrounded the Titan Snow Devil into a terrifying cage.


    This cage is indestructible, and the immortal fire has absolute restraint on the Titan Snow Demon. Even if he wants to escape, it is very difficult.


    was enveloped by the black flame prisoner, the Titan Snow Demon''s face was horrified, and his ice attribute was greatly affected at this moment.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    "Impossible..."


    "who are you?"


    "How can you be so powerful, even Snow Emperor..." The Titan Snow Demon looked at Zhao Ming with a look of horror.


    He didn''t know why Zhao Mingming was the soul beast of the ultimate fire, and why he came to the far north.


    I don¡¯t even know why Zhao Ming¡¯s Extreme Fire would not be affected in the extreme north. The weather and environment in the extreme north could not have too much fire elemental power. How could he not be affected?


    And, what kind of soul beast is this?


    The extreme degree of the extreme fire is even purer than the extreme ice of the Ice Emperor Xuedi.


    Such a spirit beast, attribute suppression, and such bloodline pressure, how can he stand it?


    At this time, the Titan Snow Demon King had deep regrets in his heart, he regretted a little, why did he provoke such a soul beast king.


    Such a king, it is natural for Brigitte Ziji, Snow Emperor and Ice Emperor to become his concubine. The soul beast world is respected, as long as he is strong, he can get their admiration.


    àÛàÍ...


    The corner of the Titan Snow Devil¡¯s mouth spouted a mouthful of blood...


    On his body, countless black flame arrow feathers inserted into his body, blood overflowing.


    Zhao Ming looked at the Titan Snow Demon. The Titan Snow Demon is an ancient alien with a strong blood. It is difficult to remove him with his current strength.


    But...


    Zhao Ming looked at the Ice Bear King. At this time, under the treatment of Brigitte, all the injuries on the Ice Bear King were restored.


    Seeing Zhao Ming''s gaze, the huge body of the Ice Bear King couldn''t help shaking, and couldn''t help showing a look of awe.


    This is a true soul beast king, in front of such a soul beast king, he can''t help but want to worship. This is a kind of surrender from the depths of the blood,


    His bloodline of the Ice Bear King has already surrendered to Zhao Ming.


    "Hurry up? Do you want the Lord to deal with the Titan Snow Demon alone?" Brigitte snorted coldly on the side.


    At the same time, her body quickly returned to the form of a soul beast, and a huge emerald swan with a height of fifty meters appeared. Brigitte looked arrogantly at the Titan Snow Demon, and shot at the Titan Snow Demon.


    Ice Bear King did not hesitate, and shot directly. The order of a soul beast emperor made him want to obey involuntarily.


    And the Titan Snow Demon is despicable and indecent, has touched his bottom line.


    They shot at the same time, with great momentum, and Rao Yi''s body of the Titan Snow Demon couldn''t hold it.


    The endless blood gushing out of the Titan Snow Demon, there is only fear in his eyes.


    Just a moment ago, he was still a tall Titan Snow Demon, a giant in the far north. And now, he is facing a desperate situation.


    Only because he provokes someone, Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming didn''t say anything, he kept making shots to add injuries to the Titan Snow Devil.


    Today, he must die.


    There are some things that people at his level can''t get involved. If you touch it, you have to pay a price, and this price is his life.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    "This lord, if you spare my life, I will respect you in the future of the Titan Snow Ape clan. From now on you will be the master of my Titan Snow Demon King."


    "Furthermore, the Snow Emperor and the Ice Emperor are both in the extreme north, and even famous women in the soul beast world. If Master Zhao Ming needs them, I can help the adults get them for the adults to enjoy. I believe the adults will definitely meet them if they see them. like¡­¡­"


    "And as long as the adults forgive me, there is still a 100,000-year-old soul beast in our clan. I can transform her into form, accompany the adults, be a maidservant of the adults, serve the adults all their lives, and let them do whatever they want." Snow Demon King screamed, looking at the huge wound in his abdomen, he finally let go of his dignity as the soul beast king.


    In front of death, what does the so-called dignity count? What''s the use of dignity? As long as he can live, he can give up anything.


    What Snow Emperor and Ice Emperor, all women, as long as Zhao Ming wants him, he can try his best to help Zhao Ming get it.


    To do all this, only Zhao Ming needs to spare his life.


    The Titan Snow Demon looked at Zhao Ming. As a soul beast king, isn¡¯t power and beauty the most important thing? Both the Far North Land and the Ice Emperor and Snow Emperor don''t need it, and they hand it over to Zhao Ming. It can even help him take care of the far north and be his eagle dog.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "These things belong to me, why would you need to give them to me?" Zhao Ming looked at the Titan Snow Demon with some sarcasm. In the far north, when did the Snow Emperor and Ice Emperor become his possessions?


    And for the Snow Emperor and Ice Emperor, he would not use that despicable means to let them stay with him because they wanted to leave some blood. What''s the point in that case


    The Snow Emperor and the Ice Emperor are both outstanding and graceful. In the future, they will ascend to the God Realm with him, and even travel too far. How could he be as powerful as the Titan Snow Devil could imagine.


    "Die." Zhao Ming said indifferently. The black dragon sword in his hand resounded with a terrifying dragon chant.


    Zhao Ming drew out with a sword, exhausting his soul power.


    The Titan Snow Demon is now sluggish, how can he block this sword?


    The terrifying sword light directly penetrated the heart of the Titan Snow Demon.


    blood dripping.


    Being penetrated through the heart, the Titan Snow Demon will undoubtedly die, and the heart is the lifeblood of life. If it is penetrated, no other creatures can live except gods.


    With a scarlet spirit ring floating in the air, the Titan Snow Demon died completely.


    One of the three northern heavenly kings, the Titan Snow Demon, has been a giant for thousands of years, but he is now dead in the hands of Zhao Ming.


    "Biggie, protect the law for me." Zhao Ming glanced at the body of the Titan Snow Demon indifferently. There was no waves, and he found a clean place next to his body and sat down.


    At the same time, Brigitte also sat next to Zhao Ming. The endless light from her body shone on Zhao Ming''s body, helping him quickly restore his spirit power The Titan Snow Demon was dead, and the Ice Bear King stared blankly at this scene. Until now he thought he was dreaming.


    The three great kings in the north, each one is extremely powerful. Although he was very dissatisfied with the Titan Snow Demon, he also admitted that his strength was the strongest after Snow Emperor and Ice Emperor.


    Looking at the body of the Titan Snow Demon, he looked complicated. He didn''t know whether the result was good or bad. The Titan Snow Demon is dead, and the catastrophe of the Snow Emperor and the Ice Emperor is about to come. What should they do in the extreme north at that time?


    Countless powerful soul beasts stared at each other, as well as those titled Douluo. At that time, with him, could he control these people?


    There are also Zhao Ming and Brigitte, they don''t know if it''s a good thing to come to the far north. What if they have a bad attempt?


    At this time, two beautiful figures came in the air.


    The woman on the left of ¡¡¡¡ wears a long bi-colored dress, which outlines a flawless body with long bi-colored hair that hangs down to her full chest. Jade legs are slender, without shoes, revealing white feet.


    The woman on the right of ¡¡¡¡ is even more beautiful, with long white hair hanging from the back of her head to her feet, her sky-blue eyes are ethereal and transparent, as if she can see through everything in the world. The slender body is flawless, and although there is no half of the decoration in a white dress, she looks so noble and stunning.


    This is the real powerhouse in the Far North, and it is also the top ten existence on the mainland''s fierce beast list. Bingbi Emperor Xie Bingdi and Bingtianxue Female Xuedi.


    At this time, their beautiful eyes looked at the body of the Titan Snow Demon, both shocked and angry.


    How powerful the Titan Snow Demon is, second only to them, although there is a huge gap between them, but it is also an absolute strong, who can kill him?

 Chapter 396： Why did you kneel suddenly?

    Latest URL:


    High in the sky,


    Xuedi''s cold and majestic eyes looked at Zhao Ming, her eyes filled with anger.


    No matter what mistakes the Titan Snow Demon may have, it is also a soul beast in their extreme north, and now humans dare to kill him.


    The 200,000-year-old beast was killed under her nose. How could she not be angry?


    "Xiao Bai, what''s the matter with us?" Xuedi took a deep breath, raised his beautiful eyes and looked at the Ice Bear King. She just seemed to sense that Xiao Bai was also hunting down the Titan Snow Demon with them.


    "Mom..." The Ice Bear King looked at Emperor Xue and informed Emperor Xue of what had just happened.


    "What are you talking about? The Titan Snow Demon dared to be so presumptuous?"


    "Hmph, he is getting more and more lawless, even daring to think like this."


    Xuedi and Bingdi listened, with a trace of anger flashing across their faces at the same time. If it wasn''t for the extreme north to have no successors, how could they tolerate that the Titan Snow Demon had such thoughts about them. With their arrogance, how can one look at a soul beast that is weaker than them? The Titan Snow Demon is simply wishful thinking.


    "So, they just saved you?"


    "Well, and they are not humans, but soul beasts. One of them is Brigitte, the patriarch of the Emerald Swan family of Star Dou Great Forest." The Ice Bear King said, his gaze looked at Zhao Ming, and he couldn''t help but have a touch. Horrified. ,


    He could see clearly just now, he was clearly a fierce beast. Powerful, blood is against the sky...


    But how did he become a human again now? Can still absorb the spirit ring?


    This simply subverted his perception.


    Since ancient times, only humans can absorb spirit rings. But Zhao Ming must be a soul beast without a doubt, he can''t even distinguish this point wrong.


    "Biggie?" The Snow Emperor and the Ice Emperor looked at the two figures in front of them sternly, feeling the aura on them, and suddenly discovered something abnormal.


    "What is a beast like Brigitte doing in the far north?"


    "And also with a human..."


    "Xuedi, that person seems a little weird."


    The Bingdi couldn''t help saying, her beautiful pretty face had a trace of solemnity, and the jade hand couldn''t help stroking her chest. Her mental power moved towards Zhao Ming''s perception, without perceiving anything. There is only a terrible sense of oppression.


    This kind of oppression is the oppression of blood.


    Only high-level spirit beasts can produce such oppression against low-level spirit beasts.


    But how is this possible?


    She is the Bingbi Emperor Scorpion. Among the ice spirit beasts, apart from the natural darling Bingtian Xuenu, they are the most powerful spirit beasts. But now she felt such a fearful blood pressure on Zhao Ming.


    "Snow Emperor..." Bingdi raised his beautiful eyes and couldn''t help looking at the Snow Emperor beside him.


    "I also felt the blood pressure. Maybe it''s deeper than you perceive. This kind of blood, the higher the cultivation level, the deeper the feeling." Xue Dixiu frowned, and she felt it from Zhao Ming. An extremely terrifying breath.


    With that kind of bloodline, she had never seen any soul beast possessed such a powerful bloodline. As the Frozen Snow Girl, the darling of the heavens, is there any soul beast in the heaven and earth that is stronger than her in blood?


    The Ice Bear King stared blankly at the Ice Emperor and Snow Emperor in front of him, and looked at their solemn expressions, and couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    The strength of the Snow Emperor and the Ice Emperor is in the far north, and even the entire soul beast world is very famous. ,


    In the far north, they are the most powerful soul beasts. It is precisely because of their toughness and no soul beasts that humans dare to be presumptuous in the far north.


    The Snow Emperor and the Ice Emperor have noble identities and outstanding elegance. No matter where they go, they shine brightly.


    But now they showed such an expression to Zhao Ming.


    "By the way, Brigitte seemed to call that man Lord before. His identity should also be very noble..." The Ice Bear King suddenly said, and he remembered what Brigitte called Zhao Ming at the time.


    Lord, you can''t call it casually.


    "Yeah. We see." Emperor Xue nodded slightly, looking at Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming''s thin figure at this time seemed to contain infinite power, and that power made her feel a little afraid.


    She can now be sure that he is a powerful and boundless soul beast. The cultivation base of such fierce beasts as Brigitte is higher than that of the Ice Emperor, and it is only a hundred thousand years away from her. If you can make this fierce beast surrender, what kind of existence does he exist?


    Even Di Tian can''t make Brigitte surrender...


    If a female soul beast is willing to surrender to a male soul beast, it means that it also means that it is willing to hand over those things. In the soul beast realm, the soul beast emperor is such an existence, if the soul beast emperor wants them, they cannot object.


    Snow Emperor Yu''s hand stroked his full chest, the breeze blew, and his long snow-white hair fluttered, with a moving style, so noble.


    "Let''s just watch the changes. Brigitte is not the kind of soul beast that kills. They probably didn''t come here to make trouble on purpose."


    "Good." Bingdi nodded and stood beside Xuedi. She couldn''t help but wonder what kind of existence could make Brigitte recognize her master.


    In the world of soul beasts, acknowledgment of the master represents many things. Especially for soul beasts like them, if they recognize the master, it is equivalent to surrendering to him forever.


    If he wants anything, he must obey and cannot refuse. Even that kind of thing must be done.


    Brigitte''s cultivation base is much higher than her. If such an existence is not really willing, how can she be willing to recognize others as the master...


    ...


    At this time, Zhao Ming was immersed in his own world.


    He was constantly absorbing the energy from the spirit ring of the Titan Snow Demon Ape, and his spirit power was also soaring crazily at this moment, but it made him break through two levels in an instant, and it was still rapidly impacting the realm afterwards.


    The energy contained in the 200,000-year spirit ring is unimaginable, and his strength naturally skyrocketed by absorbing a spirit ring like this.


    And as he absorbed this spirit ring, he was able to feel some changes in his body.


    His body was black for a while and white, black flames and white ice gleaming on him.


    On his body, the five million-year-old ancient phoenix torso flashes, and layers of phoenix pictures and texts are constantly flashing on his chest and back.


    In Zhao Ming''s torso, there seemed to be an extremely terrifying soul beast, shocking the ages.


    The five million-year-old ancient phoenix torso bone, stimulated by the energy of the ice system, automatically released an extremely terrifying aura and suppressed it.


    The Snow Emperor, the Ice Emperor, the Ice Bear King, and all the soul beasts in the extreme north, felt this breath at this moment. There was a deep panic in his mind.


    At this moment, countless spirit beasts seemed to feel something, crawling on the ground. Including some hundred thousand year soul beasts, they also knelt on the ground at this time.


    Because in their minds, there is an invincible soul beast figure. Burning the sky and boiling the sea, a pair of wings can cover the scorching sun...


    Such existence simply subverted the cognition of all spirit beasts. These soul beasts were extremely powerful and were worshipped by them.


    "Beast God..." Xuedi looked at Zhao Ming in shock with her beautiful eyes, her body trembling constantly, and a trace of water mist emerged from her eye sockets.


    She didn''t know how to describe Zhao Ming, only two words appeared in her mind, Beast God.


    In her heart before, the Dragon God was the most powerful soul beast, the most powerful soul beast ever. But now, her worldview has collapsed...


    Is such an existence a beast god? The **** of all soul beasts?


    In addition to the beast god, what other existence has such a terrifying aura?


    Xuedi looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, there was no other look in his eyes, only respect. Such a strong person will lead their soul beasts to become stronger.


    How much wronged their soul beast clan has been, they still have to face the catastrophe, and they will never be able to make the strong. And her Ice Sky and Snow Girl''s blood is strong, but she can''t even get the Ice God''s position, this is because their soul beasts don''t have strong powers. So as a soul beast, how can I become an ice god...


    Xuedi''s body landed directly and came to the snow, his beautiful legs bend directly, and he knelt to the ground.


    When the emperor of the soul beast was born, no matter who it was, all the soul beasts must bow down and respect him as the master. Otherwise it would be a betrayal of the soul beast race.


    "Binger, Xiao Bai, don''t you come to salute?"


    "He will be the lord of our far north from now on."


    Xuedi said softly, with a trace of firmness in his eyes. Now she finally understood why Brigitte was still willing to recognize other spirit beasts as the master of her daughter. Once she recognized the master, she could no longer refuse. But now she knows.


    Such soul beasts are destined to lead their soul beast race to rise again.


    What Dragon God can''t do, he can. Because his blood is stronger than Dragon God.


    Facing such a soul beast emperor, what else can they do besides surrender? Do you still want to betray the soul beast race?


    She is the Snow Emperor, who understands the righteousness. For the soul beast of the far north, the Titan Snow Demon came to harass her, and she did not kill him. How can you betray the soul beast race?


    The Ice Emperor and Ice Bear King didn''t say anything, they just knelt on the ground. In the face of such a strong person, that kind of blood pressure, what can they say?


    As time passed slowly, Zhao Ming''s breath gradually converged.


    And his cultivation base has risen to the fifty-fifth level, UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu. com directly promoted three levels. But this is because Zhao Ming forcibly suppressed the breakthrough, otherwise, he would continue to rise.


    Rising too fast will cause sequelae. He didn''t want his foundation to be unstable, it would be too short-sighted. Moreover, there is still a soul bone on the Titan Snow Demon King, which will increase his strength a lot.


    When Zhao Ming opened his eyes, he was stunned.


    At this moment, in front of him, two beautiful women and the Ice Bear King all knelt in front of him.


    Zhao Ming knew that they were none other than the legendary Snow Emperor and Ice Emperor.


    Zhao Ming looked at the Snow Emperor and Ice Emperor who were kneeling in front of him, and couldn''t help being a little confused. What about the arrogant girl? Why did you just kneel?


    And also in such an attractive posture? You know, even Brigitte rarely use this posture.


    "In the land of the lower extreme north, the ice sky and snow girl, worship the Lord. From now on, the land of the extreme north will respect the Lord."


    "In the lower extreme north, the patriarch of the Bing Bi Xie clan, Bing Bing, pay respect to the Lord."


    "Ice Bear Clan Chief..."


    Emperor Snow and Emperor Bing saw Zhao Ming wake up after absorbing the spirit ring, and they saluted directly. Their beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming slightly, with a hint of curiosity and awe. In front of Zhao Ming, how dare they claim to be emperors?


    Zhao Ming looked at Emperor Snow and Emperor Bing, and couldn''t help but smile.


    The Bing Emperor and the Snow Emperor are indeed the soul beasts who have made countless soul beast powers dreams. The country is beautiful, and it is much more beautiful than he thought.


    Beautiful long legs, perfect body curve, and a light fragrance.


    The country is beautiful, and no one can match them. Their moving temperament, every move, has the nobility of a superior.


    At this moment they were kneeling on the ground, and the already tight long skirt was tightly attached to the body, the perfect curve was outlined, the round buttocks, peach-like, high and high.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 397： The Snow Emperor, the Ice Emperor shocked, and the identity of Zhao Ming

    Latest URL:


    "Are you willing to surrender to the Lord?" Brigitte looked at Emperor Xue and Emperor Bing with a smile. They were also the soul beasts of the Megatron. Unexpectedly, they were willing to surrender to Zhao Ming and serve him as their master. It was even easier than she thought.


    Brigitte''s palm gently encircled Zhao Ming''s arm, her beautiful eyes raised, and she looked at the Snow Emperor and the Ice Emperor, swearing his sovereignty and status.


    Between the spirit beasts, surrender also represents those things.


    As Zhao Ming, now as the master of the Far North, they can''t refuse if they want them. As the master, let them do anything, it should be.


    Although she doesn''t mind a few more women around Zhao Ming, she also has some desire to occupy. At least she came first, and they also need to understand the rules.


    "Of course. From now on, our far north will be the Lord''s territory." Xuedi noticed Brigitte''s emotions and didn''t say anything. She is willing to submit to Zhao Ming and treat him as her master. Just because his strength can lead the spirit beast race to rise, it doesn''t mean that. She has no feelings about emotional matters.


    How miserable is their soul beast race now? How wronged is she?


    Her soul beast, which is nearly 700,000 years old, is about to face the heavenly catastrophe. If she can''t break through the heavenly catastrophe, she will undoubtedly die. And their soul beast race, what kind of power can there be for years?


    Not to mention the god-level powerhouses, even one hundred thousand year soul beasts will become very few in the future.


    "Is this a bit sloppy? I''m still a newcomer in the far north..." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at the beautiful Snow Emperor. Xuedi trusted him so much. He only slightly released his breath and asked her to serve her as the master. He didn''t promise any conditions to her, so she willingly handed over the rights in her hands.


    He even acquiesced to some of his requirements. If he made such a request, she would not refuse.


    Perhaps this is the high meaning of Xuedi.


    Emperor Xue is in charge of this extremely northern land, maintaining the tranquility of the world here. No matter what happens in the far north, she will carry it down.


    Perhaps she was willing to hand over the power to him only when she saw that he was powerful and able to protect the far north.


    "Is it worth it?" Zhao Ming said.


    "Of course it''s worth it. I didn''t intend to take charge of this world. The Lord is unparalleled and has a strong bloodline, but if he can love the people of the extreme north a little, Xue Nu will have no regrets." Xuedi''s beautiful face There was a smile on her face, she never liked any rights. The reason she used to control the Far North was only for the tranquility of the Far North.


    If she and Bingdi didn''t watch, so many soul beast races in the far north would be in chaos.


    Now that there is a stronger person, the emperor of the soul beast world, she will naturally no longer be in charge of the far north as before. The master of the soul beast emperor, the unparalleled existence, should unify all the soul beasts. If all their soul beasts worked together, how good would it be? No one dares to invade their territory.


    "Well, but the Far North will still need you to manage in the future." Zhao Ming smiled, "You and Brigitte will talk first. I will first absorb the soul bone from the Titan Snow Devil."


    Zhao Ming raised his palm, and with a light wave, the left arm of the Titan Snow Demon was chopped off. This soul bone on Titan Snow Demon King''s body is the left arm bone, which can be absorbed by him.


    Zhao Ming sat cross-legged and began to absorb soul bone.


    ...


    "Lord, he..." The Snow Emperor and Bing Emperor looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and they were a little surprised. They didn''t understand why the Lord could absorb the spirit ring. It was obvious that he was a soul beast with the blood of a soul beast.


    "How can we guess the strength of the Lord?"


    "Even if it''s me, it''s not completely clear how many years I have been with him. However, the soul beast in the Lord is different from the ordinary one hundred thousand year soul beast. Not only can he transform into a human, he has all the abilities of a human soul master. , You can also restore the true body of the soul beast at any time.¡± Brigitte said, looking at Zhao Ming in her beautiful eyes, she couldn''t help showing a gentle touch.


    "The identity of the master?" Bingdi asked aloud. She was really curious as to what kind of soul beast could possess such a terrifying breath and blood pressure. Even their top bloodlines couldn''t help but surrender to this bloodline.


    This means that the bloodline of the other party far exceeds them, otherwise even if it is stronger than them, it will not make them want to surrender.


    "His identity? Five million years ago, a boundless and powerful soul beast was born, suppressing the ten thousand races. Countless soul beast races respect him and regard him as their master..."


    "After more than two million years, the Dragon God is worthy of being born..."


    Brigitte said softly, her beautiful face full of pride. Although she surrendered to Zhao Ming, she was also his wife. As a wife, the stronger the husband is, the more she naturally likes it. And Zhao Ming never regarded her as a subordinate, but a wife. Only at certain times would he let him call him Lord.


    Brigitte thought, her pretty face turned red. She didn''t understand. He would like it very much if she called it like that. She was very happy and asked her to call him Brother Zhao Ming. She didn''t understand, but she would do whatever Zhao Ming asked her to do.


    Zhao Ming''s identity was originally the soul beast emperor, and he unified the soul beast race five million years ago. Even the strong soul beasts of the ancient times were willing to surrender to Zhao Ming.


    What are they now?


    "Is this true?" The Ice Bear King stood still, his eyes only shocked.


    His cultivation base is only more than 100,000 years, and with these cultivation bases, he is proud enough. Because the one hundred thousand year soul beast itself is already a very strong powerhouse.


    But now, what is a hundred thousand year soul beast?


    How powerful the five million-year-old soul beast is, it is longer than the powerful Dragon God, and it is even more terrifying.


    And this existence saved him before.


    The Ice Bear King thought, looking at Zhao Ming''s figure, a sense of awe rose in his eyes. Five million-year-old soul beasts are stronger than Dragon God. Such an existence should be the common emperor of their soul beast race.


    Only such a strong person can lead the soul beast race to prosperity.


    Dragon God was defeated, but he would not.


    Because he is much stronger than Dragon God.


    The Snow Emperor and the Ice Emperor on the side, with countless splendor gleaming in their beautiful eyes, their slender legs are extremely beautiful, standing tall and slim, with a deep shock.


    They didn''t expect that Zhao Ming''s background would be so great.


    He was the overlord of soul beast in ancient times. It''s just that some accidental fall. Only now can be reborn...


    "Master..." Bingdi whispered, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes. Her little heart couldn''t help beating a little, and she couldn''t imagine how strong the soul beast was that had suppressed countless strong men in the ancient times, sitting on the seat of the soul beast emperor.


    Soul beasts in the ancient times, million-year-old soul beasts are not rare, but at that time, the Lord could make those strong people worship him as their Lord.


    Such courage could not help but make her feel strange. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    In the past, in the endless river of years, hundreds of thousands of years, she had never felt like this.


    In the past, the most powerful soul beast in the Far North was only 200,000 years old, which was far from her. So she has no feelings about those things. For a while, she still wanted to be with Xuedi...


    But now suddenly I met the Lord, a peerless beast that was five million years old, how could she stay calm?


    Bingdi''s jade hand gently placed his full chest, calming his mood a little. Although she is the Ice Emperor, the Bingbi Emperor Scorpion, she is only a small junior in front of the Lord.


    "In the future, our soul beast race will reach the top because of the Lord Admiral."


    "When the Lord grows up, even the God Realm will crawl under the Lord''s feet." Xuedi said softly, and she couldn''t help being a little excited.


    If you follow the Lord, the soul beast''s robbery in the future will be nothing. Even the unreachable inheritance of the Ice God is not impossible.


    "That''s natural. As long as you do things for the Lord, your future benefits will be indispensable to you." Brigitte said.


    "The Lord''s goal is to first conquer the power on the mainland, then conquer the gods, and rewrite the world pattern. All of our soul beasts need to respect him as the Lord and accompany the Lord to rewrite the future pattern..." Brigitte said lightly. Looking at Zhao Ming who was still absorbing soul bone not far away, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Now our Star Dou Great Forest, as well as your extreme north, all worship him as their master. The soul beasts on the mainland have no ambitions."


    "Well, then I will summon all the 100,000-year soul beasts in the Far North. From now on, there will only be one owner in the Far North." Xuedi said in awe, with a glimmer of expectation in his beautiful eyes.


    She looked forward to the moment when the spirit beasts rose again, at that time they might no longer need to worry about the catastrophe.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 87： Brother take you on the diamond

    After seeing the visitor clearly, Zhu Zhuqing''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    Before I had time to explain, I heard Dai Mubai''s roar.


    "Zhu Zhuqing. You still have the face to lose your temper at me in the morning? What do you look like now?" Dai Mubai blushed and roared at Zhu Zhuqing.


    As long as he remembered the intimate posture between Zhu Zhuqing and Zhao Ming just now, he couldn''t help being angry.


    That''s his fiancee!


    In the future it will be his wife!


    However, she didn''t even want to touch her hands. But willing to be so close to others!


    Hearing Dai Mubai''s words, Zhu Zhuqing was taken aback, his face pale.


    Did Dai Mubai think she was that kind of woman?


    "Dai Mubai, what do you think? Zhuqing and I have nothing to do. It is not what you imagined. Don''t think about it."


    Zhao Ming didn''t expect things to develop like this, but since this happened, Zhao Ming didn''t want it to stop like this. Suddenly began to make up the knife.


    It''s okay for Zhao Ming not to speak, it might just pass. After all, if Zhao Ming didn''t speak, this matter was a matter of two people. Dai Mubai might calm down and listen carefully to Zhu Zhuqing''s explanation.


    But things are different when Zhao Ming speaks.


    The grievances between Dai Mubai and Zhao Ming began at the Rose Hotel. In the Rose Hotel, although Dai Mubai took the lead in provocation. But he was the one who was injured in the end. Dai Mubai was injured after being beaten by Zhao Ming, but the girl who had bubbled also ran away. Even the manager of the Rose Hotel dared to do anything to him.


    All of this, Dai Mubai naturally settled the account on Zhao Ming''s head!


    If today he ran into Oscar or even Ma Hongjun and Zhu Zhuqing, Dai Mubai would believe it was an accident!


    But for Zhao Ming, he didn''t believe it!


    As a man, he knew very well what kind of person Zhao Ming was. If Zhao Ming had no idea about his beautiful fianc¨¦, he would never believe it.


    Even if Zhu Zhuqing didn''t have that idea, Zhao Ming must have.


    Seeing Dai Mubai seemed to be furious, Zhao Ming smiled and gave him a disdainful look!


    Suddenly, Dai Mubai read a lot of things from Zhao Ming''s eyes!


    Dai Mubai was completely angered!


    The White Tiger spirit was released and Dai Mubai rushed towards Zhao Ming, "Zhao Ming, I will kill you."


    Confused by the anger, Dai Mubai couldn''t care if he was Zhao Ming''s opponent. He only wanted to kill Zhao Ming.


    "Dai Mubai, what are you doing?" Zhu Zhuqing''s expression suddenly changed when he saw that Dai Mubai was about to attack Zhao Ming.


    During this meeting, her strength has almost recovered.


    Quickly release her martial soul and want to stop Dai Mubai, she knows that this incident just now wasn''t intentional by Zhao Ming. An accident happened just now, and Zhao Ming just wanted to help her prevent her from falling. In the end it was a coincidence that turned into that situation.


    All this can only be said to be a coincidence!


    "Zhuqing, what are you doing, get out of the way, I will kill him." Dai Mubai said with red eyes.


    "Mubai, you stop first. We have something to say, this is definitely not what you think. Moreover, Zhao Ming is very strong, and you are not his opponent." Zhu Zhuqing stood in front of Dai Mubai. Try to speak in a calm tone.


    But Zhu Zhuqing''s words further stimulated Dai Mubai''s self-esteem!


    Without it, just because you are not Zhao Ming''s opponent!


    These words were originally from Zhu Zhuqing caring about Dai Mubai, but now they are so harsh in Dai Mubai''s ears!


    In a furious state, Dai Mubai didn''t have the patience to think about what Zhu Zhuqing meant. 8090


    He only felt that Zhu Zhuqing was really ridiculing him, and he was immediately angry and angry, "Okay. It really is a pair of dog men and women, they are both at this time, and they are still protecting him. In that case, I will get rid of you first!"


    The extremely angry Dai Mubai directly released his spirit ability, and the tiger claw struggling to shoot Zhu Zhuqing.


    Because of excessive anger, Dai Mubai didn''t keep his hands at all!


    Dai Mubai''s strength was 37th-level spirit power, while Zhu Zhuqing was 27th-level, with a tenth-level spirit power in the middle. In addition, Zhu Zhuqing is too close to Dai Mubai now that he has no time to take advantage of the agile attack type spirit master!


    Therefore, if this palm is really taken, Zhu Zhuqing will definitely be seriously injured!


    Unexpectedly, Dai Mubai was already so crazy, Zhao Ming was shocked and angry.


    Quickly release the Wuhun and head towards Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing had a pale face.


    She didn''t expect that Dai Mubai would actually take a shot at her, and seeing the fierceness of the attack, she didn''t even think about keeping her hands.


    "Dai Mubai, are you crazy?" Zhao Ming yelled, taking Zhu Zhuqing away from Dai Mubai''s attack range.


    "Remove your dirty hands to me." Dai Mubai became angry. When Zhao Ming hugged Zhu Zhuqing again, Dai Mubai''s eyes became even more red. Waving sharp tiger claws, he grabbed Zhao Ming.


    "you wanna die!"


    Zhao Ming wanted to solve Dai Mubai''s scourge. If he hadn''t been thinking about letting Zhuqing give up on him, he would not let him go so easily the first time he was in the Rose Hotel. Now that Dai Mubai dared to bully Zhu Qing like this, Zhao Ming was also angry!


    The second Wuhun is released!


    The whole body''s spirit power surged toward his palm.


    I''m afraid the aura directly suppressed the pressure brought by Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Martial Spirit.


    With cold eyes, Zhao Ming squeezed Dai Mubai''s tiger paws in his hands and slammed Dai Mubai''s thick body directly to the ground.


    In the Rose Hotel, when Zhao Ming was only at level 30, he could steadily beat him. . Now that Zhao Ming has risen to another level five, Dai Mubai''s strength is no longer his opponent.


    "Bang!" Dai Mubai''s body fell to the ground, and a huge noise suddenly erupted, and the ground was instantly smashed into a deep hole.


    The gap is too big! Zhao Ming didn''t even use his soul skills.


    Putting Zhu Zhuqing in a safe place, Zhao Ming looked at Dai Mubai who had already gotten up, with a cold flash in his eyes.


    Clenching his fists, Zhao Ming rushed in Dai Mubai''s direction again.


    A fist hit him in the jaw.


    "Puff." Dai Mubai spouted a mouthful of blood and flew away again.


    However, Zhao Ming followed him before he fell to the ground, UU Read punched again.


    In this way, Dai Mubai became a sandbag and was hit by Zhao Ming in the air. However, Zhao Ming still had some measures in his hands, and he didn''t want to kill Dai Mubai in this way.


    "Don''t hit him. Don''t hit him." Zhu Zhuqing ran over, pulling Zhao Ming to stop Zhao Ming from attacking Dai Mubai.


    Looking at Dai Mubai lying on the ground as if he was covered in wounds, she was a little frustrated.


    She had given up on Dai Mubai.


    But at least he was her fiance, and even the prince of the Star Luo Empire.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, whose eyes were slightly red and swollen, Zhao Ming felt very distressed.


    He knew that it was Dai Mubai in front of her that made her sad.


    Thinking of this, he kicked Dai Mubai again when he was out of anger. Hearing Dai Mubai''s whimper, his anger disappeared a lot.

 Chapter 398： Bingdi, so proud

    Latest URL:


    The news that the Titan Snow Demon was killed,


    It didn''t take long for it to spread throughout the far north.


    There are countless soul beast races in the far north, and all powerful soul beasts can''t help but feel a little shocked when they hear this news. Among them were some hundred thousand year soul beasts, and they were shocked when they heard the news.


    The Titan Snow Demon has ruled and dominated the Far North for many years. Apart from Snow Emperor and Ice Emperor, who else can be an enemy? Even the fourth strongest Ice Bear King in the Far North is far from him.


    But with this kind of existence, a powerful beast of 200,000 years died. Such a soul beast was killed directly, how strong should the opponent be?


    Moreover, the Snow Emperor and the Ice Emperor not only didn''t say anything about this matter, they also gave him their masters and gave up the far north.


    They couldn''t imagine how powerful Zhao Ming was, killing the Titan Snow Demon at will. Moreover, let Xuedi and Bingdi surrender.


    How beautiful are Snow Emperor and Ice Emperor? The majestic and graceful, overwhelming nation, is the goddess in the minds of countless high-level soul beasts. Moreover, they are still pure and clean, and for countless years, they have not had any scandals with any soul beasts in the far north. Even the Titan Snow Demon had only pursued them before, but they had never succeeded.


    In their hearts, the Snow Emperor and the Ice Emperor are goddesses.


    But now that they are willing to surrender to others, they represent a lot of things. If Zhao Ming wanted it, how could they as courtiers refuse the monarch''s request? If you refuse, it means betrayal.


    As the proud ice emperor and snow emperor, how could he betray at will when he made this decision?


    At this moment, the hearts of countless soul beasts are about to break.


    In the past, they could still make some beautiful fantasy, but now this fantasy is shattered.


    If they become the masters of the Far North, what will happen if they are subject to them? There is no doubt what they will do to the Snow Emperor and the Ice Emperor.


    Maybe Snow Emperor and Ice Emperor are already...


    However, they are not the masters of the Far North, but Zhao Ming. They will still respect him in the future, and surrender to him like Xuedi and Bingdi.


    ...


    In the core area of ??the Far North, here is an ice palace. There are exquisite ice sculptures everywhere in the ice palace, shining brightly under the sunlight.


    Here is the territory of Emperor Bingbi, the residence of Emperor Bing, and the Bing Palace.


    In the ice palace, Zhao Ming sat on a bed of cold ice, slowly practicing, tempering his soul power. After absorbing the left arm bone of the Titan Snow Demon, his cultivation base climbed again, reaching level 57.


    The spirit ring spirit bone of a 200,000-year-old fierce beast has raised him so much. With his current cultivation base, he was not far from the Soul Emperor.


    And his combat effectiveness, along with the improvement of cultivation base, has also greatly improved.


    "If I break through to the soul emperor, how strong should I be? Although I won''t be able to compare to a strong like Qian Daoliu, at least a titled Douluo like Chenxin should not be my opponent." Zhao Ming murmured. .


    Under the whole world, only Qian Daoliu, Bibi Dong, Bo Saixi and Tang Chen could threaten him in the future. The other soul masters are not to be afraid.


    "In some time, maybe it''s time to go to the Haotianzong. Baby A Yin is still waiting for me." Zhao Ming couldn''t help but think of A Yin''s exquisite body, the peach-like mature figure, There was a gentle and pleasant temperament lingering in his heart.


    "Do you want to treat your sister?" In the room, there was a fragrant breeze coming. Brigitte was wearing a green bodysuit, and she outlined her exquisite figure. She looked at Zhao Ming with her beautiful eyes, with an alluring smile.


    She and Zhao Ming have been together for so many years, so naturally it is clear what he is thinking.


    "Well, I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I miss her a little. Take her back next time. As for the Haotianzong..." Zhao Ming smiled slightly. He hasn''t figured out what the Haotianzong should do. However, people like Tang Xiao must not live.


    And A Yin, he didn''t know whether to hide her identity. Otherwise, how do you tell Baby Yuehua? Isn''t that exposed?


    If Baby Yuehua knew those, she would immediately turn her face against him. That way, some gains outweigh the gains.


    "If you think about her, go find her. Anyway, the Clear Sky School does not pose any threat to us. If the Clear Sky School wants to do something, it will be destroyed." Brigitte said, Jiao Chu gently leaning on Zhao Ming In his arms, said Wei Wei. The Haotian Sect was very strong before, but since the closure of the sect, it has been nothing.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later." Zhao Ming retracted his mind, Wenxiang Nephrite was in his arms, how could he think of other women.


    "Baby Brigitte is getting more and more beautiful, and she will take the initiative to tease me." Zhao Ming looked at Brigitte.


    Wearing turquoise tights, the mature and exquisite body is perfectly outlined, releasing a unique charm. A pair of watery eyes are gentle and watery, and the waist is like a water snake, which can only be squeezed by a grip, and it is attractive between swaying. Attention.


    What a fairy.


    Beautiful long legs, perfect body curve, and a light fragrance. Doesn''t Brigitte like to wear long skirts? Why do you like to be like the baby Zhuqing, wearing tights, and contouring the figure, which is very attractive.


    "Do you like it?" Brigitte''s beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming and smiled.


    "I like it. But it can only be worn in front of me." Zhao Ming said, holding Brigitte on his knees, hugging her in his arms, feeling the softness of her body.


    "Of course. I am your wife. I will naturally wear more in front of others, and I won''t let others see anything." Brigitte said softly, and she would only dress herself up in front of Zhao Ming. Become beautiful. If Zhao Ming was not there, she wouldn''t care about those things. Her beauty can only be appreciated by Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming is the most important thing in her heart, and she doesn''t care about other things.


    "Baby Brigitte is so good." Zhao Ming smiled, gently wrapped Brigitte''s willow waist, and kissed her delicate red lips.


    At this moment, the Ice Emperor stood outside the door, staring at this scene blankly, the originally calm little heart couldn''t help but began to plop and throb.


    Looking at this scene with her beautiful eyes, her pretty face couldn''t help being a little hot.


    She has a noble status in the far north, and she has always been with Xuedi. They are all girls, and even if there is a relationship sometimes, nothing happens. In the far north, the most powerful are only her and Xuedi. As for the Titan Snow Demon, there are other soul beasts that are far behind them. She didn''t take it seriously. Therefore, in her eyes, only Xue Di and she were the strong.


    She looks down on other people, so how can she have such feelings.


    Even, for a while, she still thought about being with Xuedi... but Xuedi was too honest. Although she had a good relationship with her, she was unwilling to do anything with her.


    But now, when she met Zhao Ming and surrendered to him, she didn''t have that idea. Zhao Ming''s soul beast is supreme, so powerful, unparalleled in the world.


    In the future, the God Realm will surrender at his feet. What **** king, the law enforcement of the gods is not worth mentioning before him. Only such a strong person can surrender her. Only then can she have some thoughts like that.


    Moreover, Zhao Ming was originally the Supreme Soul Beast, and it was nothing to accept her as a concubine. When they surrendered to Zhao Ming, they were ready. As courtiers, they will satisfy any request from the Lord.


    "Ah." Just then, Brigitte couldn''t help but scream, her beautiful cheeks flushed. She looked at Bingdi with her eyes, and couldn''t help but feel the shyness of some daughters. Although she is Brigitte, an extremely powerful beast, she is still a girl.


    She was so held by Zhao Ming and kissed her in front of Bingdi. This scene was so embarrassing to be seen by the Ice Emperor.


    "Bingbing? Why are you here?" Zhao Ming said, looking at the Ice Emperor in front of him, he couldn''t help but feel a little moved. Bingdi was originally a famous peerless beauty. In the far north, he was admired by countless soul beasts.


    "I''m here to find the Lord. We have notified all the 100,000-year soul beasts in the Far North, as well as the patriarchs of some powerful soul beast races. They are the backbone of the Far North, and they will come today. See the Lord." Bingdi said, and his pretty face couldn''t help but flushed. She looked down at her beautiful legs, a little uncomfortable.


    Although she lived more than 300,000 years, nearly 400,000 years. But it was the first time she saw those things. That''s why I took another look.


    After all, she has never kissed. Xuedi, not with her...


    Therefore, she was a little curious.


    "Yeah, good." Zhao Ming said, looking at the Ice Emperor, he couldn''t help being a little funny. Bingdi seems to be very cute too, not as cold as he imagined. It seems and seems to be a little arrogant. She even watched him kiss her baby Brigitte.


    As Zhao Ming thought, he couldn''t help holding the baby Brigitte tighter.


    "Have you enough? Don''t hug for now." Brigitte blinked her eyes, her cheeks flushed. She was a little embarrassed in the arms of Zhao Ming in front of the Ice Emperor. Even if she is Bingxue smart, she is a bit shy.


    "No, not enough to hold." Zhao Ming said, looking at Brigitte in his arms. How could he hold the willow waist of Brigitte baby?


    Brigitte is so beautiful, all over the country, wearing green tights, outlines the slender and perfect legs, even legs can play for years.


    Moreover, Brigitte is still dressed so beautifully for him today. How could he feel letting her go?


    "No, don''t give me a hug," Brigitte said, a little happy in her heart, but she couldn''t help being a little shy.


    "No, I am the master, I have the final say." Zhao Mingcan smiled.


    "Zhao Ming..." Brigitte pouted and turned her head, her pretty face flushed with shame. I can only turn my head too far and stop looking at Zhao Ming.


    "Bingbing, let them wait in the hall first. There are still some things to deal with between Brigitte and I." Zhao Ming said holding Brigitte harder, feeling her body Soft and light fragrance.


    "You..." Brigitte''s pretty face turned red, and Zhao Ming said in front of the ice emperor that they had something to deal with. Wouldn''t it be misleading? What would the Ice Emperor think of them now?


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s nothing." Zhao Mingcan smiled, holding Brigitte''s jade hand, a little moved. Although Brigitte was gentle, she was also very conservative. I usually wear long skirts, not even short skirts. Wearing tight clothes, being held by him in front of outsiders is already her limit.


    "Oh, then I''ll go first." Bingdi said softly, his beautiful face already blushing. Seeing Brigitte and Zhao Ming flirting and cursing, she felt a little uncomfortable and unhappy in her heart.


    Where did she experience men and women, not even that kind of emotional experience. She didn''t know anything else.


    "Well, then you leave first."


    "Yeah." Bingdi replied softly, and walked away directly with his slender legs. Don''t dare to stay any longer. When she got out of the room, a cool breeze blew on her face, which made her blushing pretty face slightly restored. But the restless heart couldn''t stop.


    Although she has never experienced it, she also knows what Zhao Ming wants to explain to Brigitte and what it means. What will happen to them next? The more Bingdi thought about it, the more he couldn''t calm down.


    "Hmph, I''m ignoring you." After the Bingdi left, Brigitte said softly, and she broke free from Zhao Ming''s arms while Zhao Ming was not paying attention. In front of Bingdi, when Zhao Ming spoke to her like that, she was already blushing.


    If it was before, maybe it could.


    But now, since she has experienced a lot, it is impossible to be here with Zhao Ming...


    She wouldn''t want it.


    If he did, Bingdi might even laugh at her in the future.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 399： Beast of the north, surrender

    In the main hall, the Snow Emperor and the Ice Emperor stood in front of them, wearing long skirts.


    Snow Emperor stood in front of the Ice Emperor, his beautiful eyes were clear, pure and flawless, and his long white hair fell gently, without a trace of dust. She stood there, she was so beautiful, full of beauty, without a trace of movement, but she couldn''t help but want to indulge in it.


    "Bingbing, didn''t I just ask you to call the lord? What''s the matter with you?" Xuedi raised his eyes and looked at the woman in the green dress beside him, with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    Bingdi, what is going on? It was enough to come back alone, and he showed such an expression. This kind of expression, isn''t she only when she and Bingbing are in the same room?


    "I''m not going. They..." The Bingdi recalled the scene just now, his pretty face flushed. What did she see just now? That kind of thing! Zhao Ming and Brigitte hugged and kissed.


    Now if she goes again, at this time, maybe they will start, what will she see then?


    Thinking of this, her heart couldn''t help but thump. She had never experienced that kind of thing, but she was also a little curious. If that''s the case, can I be pregnant with a baby? She has not tried it, and no one has told her about it.


    "Bingbing. What are you thinking about? If you don''t go, I will go." Xue Dixiu frowned, she didn''t know what Bing Di was thinking, as if something was on her mind.


    "Don''t go, the Lord is probably there now." Bingdi said softly, and quickly took Xuedi''s hand and stopped her.


    What if Xuedi passed by and saw those things? Xuedi was more conservative than her, pure and flawless, and knew nothing.


    If you go, why not make a joke?


    And if it was the time of the Lord, the Lord would be angry, I don''t know what else to do to Emperor Xue.


    "Bingbing, which one is that?" Xuedi said slightly. She was clear and clean, and she didn''t know what Bingdi meant.


    "It''s..." Bingdi stamped his foot, pulled Xuedi aside, and whispered.


    "Shameless, how can Brigitte..."


    "It''s still daytime..."


    Xuedi''s cheeks are reddish, and his breathing can''t help but become a little quick. Her beautiful eyes opened wide, and now it''s daytime, the Lord actually...


    "Xue Di, do you think we will also serve the Lord in the future." After a while, the Bing Emperor said softly, she stood next to the Snow Emperor and gently pressed her lips. Zhao Ming is now their master, and logically speaking, if the master needs it, they can''t refuse. At that time, they and Brigitte had the same identity.


    "Bingbing, don''t think about it."


    "We are going to make arrangements now. When those spirit beasts come over, if anyone dares to be dissatisfied with the Lord, we will immediately resolve them." Xuedi said, and quickly changed the subject. She didn''t quite understand those things either. She has always been frosty and clean, and only had contact with Bingdi. But they are all girls and nothing. But the Lord is a man.


    "Well, if they dare to be dissatisfied with the Lord, they will die."


    ¡­¡­


    After half an hour, Zhao Ming took Brigitte to the hall.


    It is naturally impossible for Zhao Ming to do anything to Brigitte, he just wants to tease the Tsundere Ice Emperor.


    "Lord, are you here so soon?" When the Bingdi saw Zhao Ming and the two coming, he was taken aback, his big green eyes stared at Zhao Ming blankly. Rao is that she doesn''t know much, and knows that the longer the time the better, the longer the better.


    "Yes, I always do things very fast." Zhao Ming smiled and said, and realized that something was wrong after speaking.


    "Okay, you dare to question me? Do you want to try it?" Zhao Ming said, and directly took the ice emperor''s little hand. If he really wanted to do it, Bingdikong would probably be unable to walk for several days. You know, even Zi Ji, with such a good body, often asks for mercy. Although Bingdi was stronger than Ziji, it was not much stronger.


    "Lord..." Bingdi looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and couldn''t help but jump up with a thump in his heart, Qiao''s face was a little blush. She had never held hands with boys, and she had only held hands with Xuedi occasionally in her life, and she had never done anything else.


    "You dare to make fun of the Lord, so I will punish you to stay with the Lord all day today." Zhao Ming said sternly, his face was serious, and he held Bingdi''s boneless hand.


    Bingdi is really cute, and a little arrogant.


    But she would only show such emotions in front of him. In front of outsiders, she was still the majestic and powerful Icewall Emperor Scorpion.


    "Where are those soul beasts? Where are they now" Zhao Ming raised his head and looked at Emperor Xue. The Snow Emperor was a bit more difficult to tease than the Ice Emperor. But sooner or later he will become his precious woman.


    Xuedi is pure and clear, and he understands the righteousness. If he wants her, it is just a sentence. But he didn''t want to do this. What''s the use of obtaining the Snow Emperor by such means?


    If he wants to chase the Snow Emperor, he will naturally wait until she is really willing to give him everything. He would never use despicable means.


    "They are outside the hall now, and there are more than three hundred powerful people coming." Emperor Xue was taken aback for a moment, watching Zhao Ming holding the hand of the Ice Emperor, and then whispered.


    Outside the main hall, densely dense soul beast powerhouses are crawling on the ground.


    In the past, when they saw the Ice Emperor and Snow Emperor, they didn''t need to sigh so low. But now, they are kneeling directly.


    Because they had just received instructions, they all knew that Zhao Ming''s identity was extraordinary, and his strength was far more than Xue Di.


    Snow Emperor and Ice Emperor did not reveal the true identity of Zhao Ming, but it was enough to let them know that Zhao Ming''s strength was definitely not what they could imagine. The Lord is stronger than Xuedi, which is enough to win their respect.


    The Snow Emperor and the Ice Emperor have respected him as the master, and he will be the master in the far north. They naturally have to be respectful, otherwise, their race will suffer catastrophe.


    When Zhao Ming pulled the Ice Emperor and Xue Emperor out, all eyes were on Zhao Ming.


    They looked at Zhao Ming, and then at Xuedi and Bingdi, they couldn''t help but feel a little envious.


    Snow Emperor and Ice Emperor, peerless double pride, are peerless beauties.


    If they had Zhao Ming''s cultivation base and identity, wouldn''t it be possible to have a deep relationship with Snow Emperor and Ice Emperor? You can even double fly.


    And they also saw the expression of Bingdi. In the far north, the Bingdi was cold and cold at all times, and now they actually saw her showing some shame.


    All the strong guys present, watching this scene with wide eyes, couldn''t help but feel even more in awe of Zhao Ming.


    Master Zhao Ming, you deserve to be the Lord, that¡¯s amazing.


    How many days did he come to the far north? Can Bingdi show such an attitude?


    We must know how many strong people have wanted to pursue the Ice Emperor for countless years, and there are some powerful soul beasts in the deep sea, but they have all been rejected. The Bingdi had never been close to anyone, and it was even harder to get close to her.


    And Master Zhao Ming, their lord, in such a short time, they were able to develop this scene with the Ice Emperor. Not only held hands, but also made the Ice Emperor seem to have some true feelings.


    As for the Snow Emperor, I am afraid it is not far away.


    The strength of the Lord is too bad. The two ice flowers in their extreme north are beautiful, but they are nothing in front of him.


    Is this the gap?


    All the powerful soul beasts secretly said in their hearts, their eyes looked at Zhao Ming, full of awe. Can establish this kind of relationship with Ice Emperor Xuedi so easily, holding their hands. How can the strength of the Lord be weak?


    Even Di Tian and those sea soul beasts, it is impossible for Xue Di and Bing Di to agree to be their precious women.


    And the Lord directly took the two. And beside him, there is a peerless beauty who is gentle and moving. They all knew that it was Brigitte, the peerless soul beast of Star Dou Great Forest. She is also willing to submit to the Lord.


    Snow Emperor, Ice Emperor, Brigitte...Even the woman next to the Lord is so powerful, how strong is the Lord''s strength?


    "Everyone."


    "From now on, the Lord will be the true Lord of the Far North. All soul beasts in the Far North must respect the Lord. If you don''t follow it, you will kill you without mercy." Xue Di''s voice It came, with endless majesty, and a trace of murderous aura.


    In the future, the extreme north will be unified, and the unified extreme north will be more prosperous. And this is what she hopes for. Bing Tian Xue Nu was born from heaven and earth. She was born in the extreme north, this land bred. No one understands her feelings for the Far North.


    She was born from heaven and earth, and the land of the far north is like her mother.


    Under her protection these years, no alien creatures can get any benefits in the extreme north. Even if Di Tian of the Star Dou Great Forest came to her territory, in this environment, the strength would not be much stronger than her.


    But she knew that in the future, not only the far north, but even the entire soul beast race will rise to glory.


    "The patriarch of the Ice Tiger clan Huzi pays respects to the Lord."


    "The Ice Wolf tribe is willing to submit to the Lord and respect the Lord."


    "The Ice Bird Clan is willing to submit to the Lord and respect the Lord."


    "The Ice Turtle Clan is willing to submit to the Lord and respect the Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    All the spirit beasts present, showing respect, bowed and said directly.


    "From now on, the ice bear clan Xiaobai is the third greatest heavenly king in the far north. Together with the ice emperor and snow emperor, he will manage the far north." Zhao Ming held the ice emperor''s hand and walked forward, looking forward. After a few glances toward the front, UU Read whispered.


    The Titan Snow Demon is dead, naturally someone needs to make up for this vacancy. Ice Bear King''s current cultivation base is not far away from 200,000 years, and there is no problem in becoming the third heavenly king.


    "Xiao Bai bows down to the Lord. My Ice Bear Clan is willing to swear to the Lord. If the Lord needs it, my Ice Bear Clan is willing to be the first to rush forward to help the Lord." The Ice Bear King knelt on his knees and said respectfully. Apart from Snow Emperor and Ice Emperor, only he knew Zhao Ming''s true identity.


    Five million-year-old soul beast king, unparalleled in the world, in the face of such an existence, even if he is the ice bear king, he is extremely small.


    With such an existence, holding Xue Di, he didn''t have any bad emotions, but was a little happy.


    Snow Emperor and Lord Lord are both supreme beings in his heart, both beings he respects most. If they can walk together, he will only bless.


    And if the Lord is with Xuedi, he is the righteous son of the Lord.


    How nice is this?


    At that time, the soul beast realm would respect him. If Zhao Ming unified the spirit beast realm, he would be nothing in the entire spirit beast realm. But no one dared to mess with him.


    Only because, he has a strong and unparalleled father.


    "No, I don''t agree with the Titan Snow Ape clan." Suddenly, an angry voice sounded, and a huge soul beast, the Titan Snow Ape with a length of more than 30 meters, stood up.


    He looked at Zhao Ming with a gloomy look.


    He can see the face of Xuedi and Bingdi, regardless of the death of the patriarch. But the position of the three kings of the north must have him.


    How powerful and noble are their Titan Snow Ape clan? Has the blood of ancient Titans and Ice Gods.


    An ice bear in a mere district, how can it be better than them

 Chapter 400： Shocked, this is a 0 million year soul beast?

    "Why don''t you agree?" Zhao Ming glanced at the Titan Snow Ape indifferently. This is a one hundred thousand year soul beast, it should be just after one hundred thousand years.


    "Although the ice bear king is stronger, his bloodline is too poor. An ice bear is too far away from my Titan Snow Ape clan. Moreover, my Titan Snow Ape clan is an ancient alien beast. There are many more ice bears," said the Titan Snow Ape, with a hint of pride. His name is Yuan Zhan, but he is a one hundred thousand year old soul beast.


    Ice Bear clan, even the Ice Bear King he looked down upon.


    It is absolutely impossible for Zhao Ming to deprive him of Titan Snow Ape¡¯s third position in the Far North.


    "I can give you the power to question, including the position of the third heavenly king. I can also give you the position of the third heavenly king. Before that, you only need to survive one move under my hands."


    "If you can survive for a while under my hands, I will agree that you are the third heavenly king." Zhao Ming said lightly.


    His body instantly transformed into the form of a soul beast, and the terrifying breath of blood was released. Zhao Ming''s spirit power has been greatly improved now, and the blood aura on his body has become more intense.


    In the entire sky, lightning and thunder, visions of heaven and earth, strong winds.


    There are countless black lights burning on Zhao Ming''s body, with terrifying temperature. While the wings were moving, waves of terrifying heat suddenly raised the temperature of this world.


    In the core area of ??this far north, where the temperature of the entire Douluo Continent is the lowest, I actually felt a hot feeling.


    All the spirit beasts present were all sluggish. Shocked at Zhao Ming in the sky.


    Looking at Zhao Ming''s body, he couldn''t help being shocked. They are all high-level spirit beasts, the strongest in their respective spirit beast races. They carry the strongest blood of their own race.


    But even so, they still felt a terrifying pressure in front of Zhao Ming''s body.


    Zhao Ming''s aura is still rising, the whole world, there is a terrifying aura of astonishment, centered on Zhao Ming, released.


    A small one hundred thousand year soul beast, in his eyes, is not worth mentioning, and what qualifications does it have to bargain with him. What he said is what he said, is there anything else to be doubted?


    Zhao Ming looked at the Titan Snow Ape, flipped his palm slightly, and the powerful aura on his body crushed directly towards him.


    Now his cultivation base has reached level 57 after absorbing the spirit ring and spirit bone of the Titan Snow Demon King, and his combat effectiveness has once again risen.


    Now if he wants to deal with a one hundred thousand year old soul beast, he can easily. Even now with his strength, against a fierce beast like Emperor Ice Emperor, he would not necessarily lose.


    His immortal fire restrains the world''s ice and fire. All soul beasts of this type must face his sanctions.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes were shocked, and his face changed wildly.


    He looked at Zhao Ming blankly, his huge body trembling constantly, with a sense of amazement.


    At the center of the storm, he felt a kind of fear from the soul. He even felt a little unable to control his body now, and wanted to kneel on the ground.


    It''s just that, relying on his powerful cultivation base and the dignity of a hundred thousand-year soul beast, he forcibly controlled his body.


    cannot kneel, he must not kneel.


    He is a hundred thousand year soul beast. The current strongest of the Titan Snow Ape clan. What if he is kneeling now?


    Even though they were loyal to Zhao Ming just now, they just knelt on one knee to show their loyalty. How can...


    "how is this possible?"


    "How is this possible¡­¡­"


    "The Lord is so strong? This is much stronger than Xue Di. Xue Di can''t be his opponent."


    Yuan Zhan said in a gloomy voice, he knew that Zhao Ming was very strong and could make Xue Didu willingly surrender. But he didn''t expect Zhao Ming to be so powerful.


    "A 100,000-year-old soul beast, when would you dare to question the deity''s decision?" Zhao Ming said slightly, his aura still rising. The simulation cloak allows him to simulate the breath of terror.


    His breath keeps rising,


    In an instant there was the breath of a million-year-old soul beast...


    A million-year-old soul beast has disappeared in Douluo Continent. Before, there was only Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, Tianmeng was still a rookie and had no combat effectiveness.


    And how powerful is the ancient phoenix that has been millions of years old? The entire world, and even the interface of God, trembled at a million-year-old ancient phoenix.


    A million-year-old ancient phoenix, the fighting power may be comparable to the two million-year-old dragon god. The Dragon God is only three million years old.


    The aura on Zhao Ming''s body is now proud of the world.


    The Dragon God has been suppressed, and no one can compare with him in breath.


    However, Zhao Ming only relied on the simulation cloak, with the aura and aura of a million-year-old soul beast, and his true combat power remained unchanged.


    But others don¡¯t think so.


    At this time, all the spirit beasts have knelt down on the ground. Their heads are deeply buried in the snow, and they dare not show any disrespect to Zhao Ming.


    At this time, in their hearts, Zhao Ming is the god, the **** of soul beasts.


    A million-year-old soul beast, with such a terrifying aura, even a **** can''t compare it. At this moment, they couldn''t help feeling a little proud in their hearts. Is this the powerhouse of their soul beast clan? In front of such a strong man, what does it mean to be the God Realm?


    At this moment, Emperor Xue and Emperor Bing also bow down in front of Zhao Ming. In their hearts, Zhao Ming''s image was elevated again.


    They felt the breath of Zhao Ming, although they didn''t know how he did it. But there is no longer a trace of doubt about his identity. The breath of the Million Years Soul Beast is so real and can''t be faked.


    And they can still perceive that this breath is unstable. They knew that Zhao Ming had been reborn in five million years, and now his strength could not be restored to his strongest, so his breath would be strong and weak. But this also confirms Zhao Ming''s identity from the side, which is true.


    Now the breath of Zhao Ming''s million-year soul beast is already so strong that they can''t hesitate and worship directly. If he were to recover to the peak, how strong would he be with a cultivation base of five million years?


    It is hard for them to imagine that the Lord''s aura for millions of years can make them directly surrender without using any strength. Five million years, what kind of boldness is it?


    But they knew that at that time, the entire God Realm was not an opponent of the Lord.


    Perhaps only when the gods of the entire God Realm attack at the same time and use the strongest attack, can they pose some threats to the Lord.


    This is the master''s strength.


    At this time, the ice emperor knelt in front of Zhao Ming, his beautiful eyes raised, and he looked at Zhao Ming who was aloft, and his heart thumped wildly. Since she was a child, she has admired the strong. In the past, only the Snow Emperor in the far north could be called a strong. But now, it is Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming''s strength is all over the world, how many people can compete? When he regains his strength, can the strongest in the God Realm be able to handle a move under his hands?


    At this time, Xuedi knelt on the ground, convinced. Her beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, full of awe. As a spirit beast, her greatest wish is to protect the far north, and to see the spirit beast race can rise, no longer suffer such a big grievance. As the powerhouses in the soul beast world, they didn''t even have the hope of becoming gods. The God Realm did not leave them a channel to become gods, which seemed too sad.


    But with Zhao Ming, the future can be expected.


    "Million-year soul beast... my god..."


    "It turned out to be a million-year soul beast..."


    Yuan Zhan''s face was pale, he really felt what it means to be pressure from the sky.


    This kind of pressure, this kind of breath is desperate.


    He has seen countless strong men in his life, and even some soul beasts from the ocean. The pressure on them is nothing in front of Zhao Ming''s pressure.


    This seems to be the difference between Mortal Body and God.


    Flutter!


    Yuan Zhan knelt directly on the ground, crawling, facing Zhao Ming''s constant kowtow.


    At this time he was full of fear and horror.


    He didn''t dare to look up at Zhao Ming at all, he only knew that he kept begging for Zhao Ming''s forgiveness.


    He knew how powerful he was this time.


    Zhao Ming is the strong man standing in the world of soul beasts, even the top of the whole world.


    Not only him, all the world, all soul beasts must worship Zhao Ming.


    Million-year soul beast, once Zhao Ming''s strength is exposed, all powerful soul beasts in the world will come to worship. Countless soul beasts in the soul beast world will respect Zhao Ming.


    At this moment, Saruzen fell to his knees,


    His heart is full of despair.


    Only then did he think of the Titan Snow Demon, who was killed by Zhao Ming. Such a strong man, Zhao Ming said that he would kill when he said that he would be more nonsense?


    It is easy for a strong man like this to want to kill him.


    "Lord, I know I was wrong..."


    "I don''t know good or bad, the Titan Snow Demon rebelled against the Lord and was killed by the Lord. The Lord did not pursue our Titan Snow Ape clan is a great gift. But I don''t know the Lord''s good intentions..."


    All the soul beasts, watching the war of apes, as the once soul beast king, the one hundred thousand year old soul beast of the Titan Snow Ape clan, how beautiful is he in the far north? But now he kept kowtow in front of Zhao Ming to make amends.


    They didn''t have the slightest sympathy when they saw Ape Zhan, and even some spurned. Lord, such a soul beast king, how can his dignity be offended by Ape War?


    "You won''t fight me anymore?"


    "If you can survive a move in my hand, you are one of the three kings of the north." Zhao Ming said, looking calmly at the constant kowtow of the monkey war.


    "Lord, I was really wrong..."


    "Where can I be your opponent?"


    Sai Zhan said, and continued to kowtow. He felt a little desperate in his heart. If Zhao Ming made a move against him, he wouldn''t be able to hold on to any move.


    He has a hunch, if Zhao Ming shot him, he would be wiped out with the flick of his fingers.


    In the void, Zhao Ming smiled faintly, and his eyes swept over the bodies of the many spirit beasts in the war of monkeys.


    It seemed that his shock to these spirit beasts had an effect today. He left an indelible impression in their hearts. From now on in the far north, they will truly surrender to him, and they dare not have different intentions.


    Today, the reason why he does this is to achieve this effect. After all, Xuedi and Bingdi were willing to serve him as their master. The other soul beasts didn''t know his identity and would not really be convinced. But after today, these powerful races in the Far North dare not offend him. UU reading


    "The Titan Snow Ape is a powerful race. If you die, the Titan Snow Ape family will no longer have a hundred thousand year old soul beast." Zhao Ming said lightly, watching the ape war.


    "Lord, please let me go for the sake of the Titan Snow Ape clan. From now on, I will respect the Lord and will no longer be distracted." Yuan Zhan said, as if he had caught a life-saving straw.


    "Lord, do you want to save him? Is it to prevent the Titan Snow Ape from breaking the inheritance?" Xuedi suddenly said, looking at Zhao Ming with a pleading look. The Titan Snow Ape is also the bloodline of the Ice God, and she also has some respect for the Ice God.


    "Since Xue Nu has said so, I will naturally give Xue Nu a face." Zhao Ming said, looking at Yuan Zhan.


    "But the death penalty is unavoidable, and the living sin is inevitable. You will be punished for one month in your own clan. The Titan Snow Ape is also a powerful race, but now it has become like this. You juniors must reflect on it." Zhao Ming said.


    "Thank the Lord for your kindness."


    "I must confess well, and then become stronger and lead our race to rise and become the right-hand man of the Lord." Said the monkey war, looking at Zhao Ming in awe. There was a touch of touch in his eyes. The Lord didn''t kill him, but instead asked him to reflect on the clan. He understood that the Lord must have his reason to do this.


    "Today''s matter, all of you can''t publicize. Regarding my strength. Don''t disclose it, otherwise, I will destroy the nine races." Zhao Ming said, scanning these fierce beasts indifferently.


    "Yes, we must be tight-lipped and never reveal half of it..."


    "Then you should go back now." Zhao Ming said no more, turned and walked towards the palace. The effect he wants and achieved, he will be the only God in the far north.

 Chapter 401： Xuedi’s mind, the catastrophe

    The far north is full of snow-white scenes. The whole world is only white and blue.


    Snow Emperor wears a pure white gauze skirt, slender and dust-free, with long white hair hanging from the back of his head to his feet. The Snow Emperor stands gently on the snow, blending with the surroundings. At this moment, she is so pure and flawless.


    The sun shines on her beautiful figure, and her beautiful figure is reflected on the pure white ice. Her ancient well waveless eyes, looking forward slightly, don''t know what she is thinking.


    The far north is her home.


    In the future, the Far North will have a better destination, and the races in the Far North can also live and work here without worrying about anything.


    There is a master, how many people in the world dare to come to the far north to be presumptuous?


    In this way, she can also go to the Tribulation with peace of mind. It turned out that she was still a little uneasy, afraid that she would fail to cross the Tribulation, and the Far North would face the invasion of powerful soul beasts, but now she can go with peace of mind.


    Seven hundred thousand years of the catastrophe, how powerful is it? She has a pitiful chance of getting through this tribulation. The Soul Beast Heavenly Tribulation will pass once every 100,000 years. And the calamity in the future will get stronger and stronger. As the soul beast of the ultimate ice, the ultimate attribute, the catastrophe she needs to face will be even more terrifying.


    She doesn''t want to avoid it anymore. If she wants to avoid it, she can continue to avoid it for more than ten thousand years. She only needs to keep compressing her soul power, keeping it at the critical point of 690,000 years. If you don''t go through the robbery, you won''t become a soul beast for seven hundred thousand years.


    Until it can''t be compressed, and it can''t be avoided, then the catastrophe will fall. It''s just that at that time her Heavenly Tribulation will become stronger, and it is even more impossible to successfully overcome the Tribulation.


    "Snow Girl." Zhao Ming looked at Emperor Xue and walked directly to her side.


    He knows what Xue Di is thinking, the soul beast''s robbery is a mountain that rests on the heads of all high-level soul beasts. After one hundred thousand years of soul beasts, such soul beasts rarely die in battle. Almost no one can kill them with that kind of existence, and they usually die under the catastrophe.


    For soul beasts with a bloodline, the catastrophe of one hundred thousand years is their limit.


    A soul beast with a slightly better bloodline is 200,000 years old.


    And Snow Emperor, facing the seven hundred thousand years of the catastrophe, now he is not sure.


    "Lord," Xuedi looked at Zhao Ming, leaned slightly, and said softly.


    "What are you thinking about?" Zhao Ming walked to Xuedi''s side, stood with her, and gently smelled the fragrance from Xuedi. It is a pure fragrance like snow lotus, refreshing. Just standing there, you can appreciate the beauty of Xuedi.


    "I didn''t think about anything, but I was a little happy because of the power of the Lord." Xuedi said, shook his head. She didn''t want to cause trouble to Zhao Ming, the Lord couldn''t do anything about it. And this time she wanted to try if she could survive this catastrophe. She also has her own pride, she wants to rely on herself for everything.


    "Really?" Zhao Mingcan smiled brightly, and lightly held Xuedi''s hand with his palm. Now he is the master of the entire far north, and Xuedi is naturally his woman, but he hasn''t caught it yet.


    But in the far north, no one dared to harass the Snow Emperor.


    "Lord..." Xuedi raised his pure and flawless eyes and looked at Zhao Ming slightly, his palm twitched gently, trying to free his little hand from Zhao Ming''s hand.


    "Don''t move, let me hold it for a while." Zhao Ming said, and couldn''t help squeezing Xuedi''s soft jade hand even more tightly.


    "Oh." Xuedi replied softly, without saying anything. She didn''t know much about emotions, but Zhao Ming said what she said.


    "Snow Emperor, have you seen the outside world?"


    "The outside world?" There was a trace of confusion in Xuedi''s beautiful eyes. She was born in the far north since she was a child, and she has been guarding this place. She has never been anywhere. She has never been to even the Star Dou Great Forest.


    The Bingtian and Snow Girls were born out of ice and snow, and she only likes to be in this world.


    "I have never been to other places, only in the extreme north..." Xuedi said softly, his eyes a little confused.


    "That''s a shame. Sometimes if you can go for a walk and take a look outside, you will have a lot of insights." Zhao Ming smiled, Xue Di is really pure and flawless. In this icy world, how lonely, she can stay forever. For hundreds of thousands of years, only ice and snow accompanied her.


    But such a Snow Emperor is even more pitiful.


    Xuedi, how pure and flawless? Not only the body, but even the mind is clean. She doesn''t even understand that feeling now.


    "The outside world? I don''t know..." Xuedi stared at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes. Zhao Ming was powerful and surpassed all spirit beasts. What he said is naturally right. But what can be gained by going to the outside world? she does not know.


    "Everything in this world is traceable. For those of us who are strong, we can perceive something that belongs to ourselves from these signs." Zhao Ming said, a cloud of black inflammation in his hand slowly Burning, and then slowly, this group of black inflammation slowly transformed into a group of milky ice fire. Although it is still burning, it exudes endless chill.


    Even if it was Snow Emperor, watching this scene, he couldn''t help but feel a little shocked.


    This is ice, or the ultimate ice, even purer than the ultimate ice on her body.


    what''s going on?


    This was still a powerful flame just now, how could it become a cloud of ice, still burning?


    Snow Emperor looked at Zhao Ming blankly with beautiful eyes, biting his teeth, is this the strength of the Lord?


    transform a ball of flame into ice, the ultimate fire, into the ultimate ice. A ball of flame moved randomly in his hand.


    "There are some things that you need to look outside to know. If you only stay in this far north, you can''t even see the flame. How can it become stronger?"


    "And the outside world is also beautiful."


    "Xue Di, you are also beautiful, different from other girls." Zhao Ming said, looking at Xue Di, he couldn''t help but sigh. There are not many women as pure and flawless as Xuedi, and they are still fair and beautiful with long legs, really beautiful.


    "Lord..." Xuedi''s face blushed slightly, and he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. He looked down at his slender legs. In the past, countless soul beasts admired her and praised her for being beautiful, but she didn''t care. Although the Lord just made a simple compliment, she felt a little different in her heart.


    "I will accompany you to see the outside world in the future. Now that the far north is so stable, you don''t need to stay here forever. No one will dare to be presumptuous in this place in the future." Zhao Ming smiled and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand. He stroked Xuedi''s soft white hair. Zhao Ming was a little intoxicated by the elegant fragrance.


    "Well, Lord, I want to go to the Tribulation now. In fact, my previous cultivation base can reach 700,000 years, just because I have been forcibly suppressing my cultivation base. Now that the Lord has come, I don¡¯t want to I''m avoiding it. An Anxin''s crossing the sky."


    "If I can survive the catastrophe, I will accompany the Lord. At that time, Xue Nu will not refuse to do anything the Lord does." Xuedi said, his cheeks were reddish, and his eyes could not help but dodge a little.


    Although she doesn''t understand feelings, she is not a wood. She knew that Zhao Ming might have some feelings for her.


    She knew that many strong soul beasts had such thoughts about her and Bingbing, and she dismissed those people. But if it were the Lord''s words, she would not say anything. The Lord is the most powerful existence in the world, and he can get whatever he wants.


    "Heavenly Tribulation? Are you sure you want to cross the Tribulation? If you wait a little longer, I will be able to help you carry it down when my strength recovers. Even if you want the Divine Mansion, I can bring it to me. You." Zhao Ming said, looking into the distance. Give him some more time and he will become a god. As long as he becomes the Emperor God, the God Realm will not pose a threat to him. At that time, if Xue Di wanted, he could give her any **** position.


    "Lord, I know all this..."


    "It''s just the catastrophe, it''s my own business after all. I don''t want to avoid anything. And it is the land of the extreme north that gave birth to me, even if I fail to cross the catastrophe, I will return to the land of the extreme north."


    "Those gods are also very good, but they are not what I want most." Xuedi said, she has her own pride. If even the Tribulation needs Zhao Ming''s help, how can it be done?


    Zhao Ming smiled, looking at Xuedi, Xuedi is really different. Even the **** position is not moved, perhaps in her heart, only what she personally obtains is the most precious.


    In her heart, she had survived 700,000 years of catastrophe by herself, which might make her more happy than he gave her a **** position.


    Xuedi is like this, she just wants to rely on herself for everything. If it is attached to others, then she will no longer be her.


    "it is good."


    "But for your tribulation, I can also help you." Zhao Ming smiled, what about the tribulation? In his eyes, the catastrophe is nothing. If Xuedi really encountered any danger in the catastrophe, he could also take action at any time.


    "Master, your strength hasn''t recovered yet, how can you help me?" Xuedi looked at Zhao Ming with a beautiful eye, and was stunned. She knew that Zhao Ming''s strength was strong, but his strength had not recovered much. Combat killing the Titan Snow Demon with Brigitte and the Titan Snow Demon. In the past, many fierce beasts were shocked, only relying on their own breath.


    "Of course I can do it. Others can''t, but I can. Don''t you believe the Lord?" Zhao Ming said, patted Xuedi on the shoulder.


    He is omnipotent in this world. Even if someone came from the God Realm now, he would not be his opponent. Because the system will help him.


    "Of course I believe in the Lord." Xuedi nodded, she believed in Zhao Ming''s strength. Zhao Ming was the senior of the entire soul beast world, and his strength was beyond her imagination. Even though she was Xuedi, she knew that if she wanted to attack Zhao Ming, she would not be his opponent. Those who are powerful all have hole cards, but those hole cards will pay a high price, Zhao Ming will not easily shoot.


    "Also, don''t worry. I won''t destroy your catastrophe. I will let you survive the catastrophe with your own strength."


    "I just want to refine your ultimate ice. That way, your strength will skyrocket." Zhao Ming said, his body has been able to complete the transformation of ice and fire energy. UU Reading Now even in the extreme north, he can absorb the celestial energy of the ice system and transform it into the energy of the fire system.


    I want to let Xuedi survive the tribulation, or directly break the tribulation with a powerful force, or increase the strength of the Xuedi to make her stronger. Including the Ice Emperor, if her ultimate ice can be more pure, it will be easy to break through the 400,000-year catastrophe.


    "Is this really okay? Can my ultimate ice continue to be purified and become colder?" Xuedi said in surprise, but when he thought of Zhao Ming''s ultimate fire, he understood. How could the extreme ice in her hand really reach the extreme?


    "Of course you can, but I need to prepare something first. Before that, you are not allowed to go through the robbery privately, otherwise, there will be heavy penalties. Even the Ice Emperor will be punished." Zhao Ming said lightly, straightened his face, showing a trace Serious expression.


    Xuedi is simple in mind and so proud. But if she really crossed the catastrophe alone, she would die forever.


    "Lord, my business is nothing to do with Bingbing." Xuedi stared at Zhao Ming blankly and said softly. However, a burst of sweetness rose in her heart. She knew that the Lord was just for her good. But if that were the case, how would the Lord punish Bingbing. Her mind couldn''t help but remember that the last time Zhao Ming and Brigitte had happened, her pretty face turned red.


    That kind of thing is the biggest punishment in her eyes.


    She is a snow girl in the ice sky, born from heaven and earth. I am not clear about those things, but I also know that it may be painful. After all, such a sharp weapon enters the body, such a fragile place, I am afraid that even...


    "That''s not necessarily the case. If I get angry, the consequences will be serious." Zhao Ming said, and the ice emperor appeared in his mind. Bingdi, so arrogant, I''m afraid it will turn into anger when hitting it.

 Chapter 402： Bet with Ice Emperor

    The opening sign of the Douluo Continent was signed to the chapter 402 of the main volume of Yan Ling Ji and the Ice Emperor bet for a few days, Zhao Ming asked the Ice Emperor to prepare some treasures of heaven and earth. And Zhao Ming stayed in the room with Brigitte, working hard for three days and three nights.


    In the room, Bingdi walked to Zhao Ming''s side and leaned slightly.


    "Lord." Bingdi said softly, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, a little lost, a little happy, and some girls'' hearts.


    "I will be going through the sky soon, can the Lord help me to refine my attributes." Bingdi pressed his lips lightly, lowered his head and looked at his toes, a little afraid of being rejected.


    Although she is also a soul beast in the far north, in the eyes of the Lord, it is not that important. Even after the catastrophe, it is only four hundred thousand years old, and there is nothing to help the Lord.


    In the eyes of the Lord, she may be nothing.


    "Of course you can."


    "I asked you to collect the treasures of heaven and earth. You belong to you. No matter how big I am, I will never forget my Bingbing." Zhao Ming smiled and rubbed Bingdi¡¯s long hair. Zhao Ming could feel the fragrance of Bingdi''s body, and couldn''t help but smile. ,


    Bingdi is also very beautiful, although it is different from Xuedi''s beauty, but it is also a little arrogant.


    "My lord, when did I belong to your house?" Bingdi said, his plump chest was slightly undulating, and his pretty face couldn''t help but become flushed.


    Lord, does that mean?


    "Now that you all surrender to me, it will naturally be my family. The soul beasts in the far north, including Xiaobai, are my family in my heart." Zhao Ming said, walking to the ice emperor''s side, today Bingdi wore a long green dress, revealing his white shoulders. The full **** are outlined in perfect curves.


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this." Bingdi said, pouting, a little wronged. She thought Zhao Ming meant that. If the Lord is willing to chase her, she will not refuse. In the extreme north of the soul beast, he can chase anyone, even her and Xuedi.


    And the Lord is so powerful and unparalleled, it can help her to purify the ice attributes. If the Lord is willing to chase her, she will refuse a few times at most, and then she will agree. After all, she is also shy of some girls.


    "Of course? Where did you think about it? Wouldn''t you pretend to like you for the Lord?" Zhao Ming said with a smile, pretending to understand nothing. Bingdi is so arrogant, he naturally wants to tease him.


    "I didn''t have one." The Ice Emperor looked at Zhao Ming and said, the blush on his cheeks continued to spread to his neck. "I''m just thinking that the Lord is so powerful, and it''s only a little happy to treat us as family. Lord, don''t think too much."


    Bingdi said, and he couldn''t help but feel a little pounding. She has always been proud and never bothered to lie. She has never lied for so many years, only this time she lied in front of Zhao Ming.


    "Bingbing, how do I feel that you are lying? In front of the Lord, my heart is different, but it is a big sin." Zhao Ming stepped forward and looked at Bingdi''s arrogant appearance, a little cute and pretty. The Bingbi Emperor Scorpion in the dignified far north also has such a side.


    "I can refine your ice attributes this time and become like the current Snow Emperor." Zhao Ming smiled and patted the ice emperor''s fragrant shoulder. Although the Ice Emperor is also the ultimate ice, the ultimate ice is also graded. Xuedi is one level higher than her ice.


    After all, the Ice Sky and Snow Girl was born from heaven and earth. Although Bing Bi Xie is a powerful race, it can''t compare to Snow Emperor?


    "Really? How is this possible?" Bingdi was stunned, and then Qiao''s face was full of surprises, and he pulled Zhao Ming''s sleeves directly.


    I can''t believe that Zhao Ming can raise her so much.


    For countless years, she has cultivated so hard that her ice attributes have only improved a little. But Zhao Ming can easily promote her so much.


    Xuedi is so powerful, she has always tried to reach the level of Xuedi.


    But how could this be so simple? The Bingtianxuenu clan was born Bingxue''s darling, although she was the Bingbi Emperor Scorpion, she couldn''t compare to the Snow Emperor.


    "Where can there be any things that are impossible? It''s only human."


    "If you don''t believe me, we make a bet."


    "Okay, if the Lord does not do it, I need to stay by my side for a year and not leave." Bingdi said, looking at Zhao Ming, a little moved. If Zhao Ming had been in the Far North for a few days, he would leave. It doesn''t take long to meet once you leave.


    "Huh? Are you reluctant to come?" Zhao Ming''s eyes lit up, looking at the girl beside him. Bingdi is really a bit proud. Duplicity.


    No wonder there has been no progress between her and Xuedi over the years. She is so arrogant and Xue Di is so pure and doesn''t understand anything, so how could something happen?


    But if he is tied by her, what will happen in a year? Maybe there are all the little scorpions.


    If he has nothing to do, it''s not bad.


    Unfortunately, he still has a lot to do now.


    "Lord, I didn''t mean that. I thought, the Lord is so powerful, and staying with me for a year can improve me a lot." Bingdi''s cheeks flushed, and he explained.


    "If you can do it, let me kiss it." Zhao Ming smiled and pinched Bingdi''s pink face. He had nothing to ask of the Ice Emperor. Bingdi will be his property sooner or later, and become his precious woman, what else can he ask for?


    "The Lord is like other men," Bingdi glanced at Zhao Ming, the blush on his face deepened. But she was a little happy in her heart, and she was also a little arrogant. The Lord also said that she didn''t feel that way for her, huh, it was not exposed yet.


    "No, I am different from other men."


    "Other men won''t bet with you. They won''t tell you this." Zhao Ming said, rubbing Bingdi''s long hair. If other men met Bingdi and Xuedi, they would have already begun to feel comfortable. Peerless Shuangjiao, two ice flowers, who will let it go? But how could he be that kind of person? If he hadn''t got their hearts, and got people first, what''s worthy of joy.


    "Well, the master is very powerful. No other man can compare with the master." Ice Emperor said, nodding. In the far north, like the Titan Snow Demon, he always looked at her and the Snow Emperor squintingly. But although the Lord is also very bad, he has never done anything bad to them. At most, it''s just holding hands.


    If the Lord is the Titan Snow Demon, what will happen? She and Xuedi probably didn''t know what they had suffered for a long time. It¡¯s better for the Lord, but the Lord sometimes becomes a piece of wood. But sometimes it''s a bit bad, holding her little hand, and sometimes gently hugging her.


    "Okay, let''s not say more, do you bet?" Zhao Ming looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, UU reading said slightly, he was naturally confident that he could say that. He was able to help the Snow Emperor, and naturally the Ice Emperor was no problem.


    "I bet, but if the master loses, you must remember to fulfill your promise." Bingdi lowered his head, his pretty face flushed. She knew that Zhao Ming was betting with her, she must be sure. The Lord is so powerful, everything can be achieved. If she loses, Zhao Ming has to kiss.


    She has not kissed anyone, for hundreds of thousands of years, endless years, she just asked Xuedi to hold her hand, nothing else.


    But if she talks to the Lord, she won''t say anything.


    "Okay, let''s not say more."


    "You should collect everything now. Now I will help Xuedi first. If the Xuedi becomes stronger, you can naturally become stronger too." Zhao Ming said, unable to help but look forward to it. If you use that method, you need two people to stay together peacefully to complete the transformation of attributes.


    Snow Emperor''s ice attribute spirit power can be absorbed by him, after being tempered in his body, and then returning to Snow Emperor''s body. This will slowly help her purify the attributes of the ultimate ice.


    Xuedi is so innocent, with white skin and beautiful long legs, and he may feel different later.


    And Ice Emperor, this girl actually took the initiative to send it up, and even bet with him.


    Girls like Bingdi and Xuedi, he will catch them sooner or later. It''s just that he will leave the Far North soon, and he won''t stay here for long. So he didn''t want to impress them too deeply for the time being.


    Otherwise, they have to endure the pain of lovesickness, how bad?


    flirted with others, and then left, doing nothing. This is scumbag. This is not his character.

 Chapter 403： Xuedi, the cultivation base is great

    In the Ice Palace, there is a secret room.


    The secret room is so cold that it is the core of the far north. There are many ten thousand years of ice marrow in the secret room. This rare treasure, placed outside, will definitely be robbed.


    Xuedi was wearing a pure and flawless white long dress, sitting by a cold pool, holding his head with both hands, and there was a little joy in his eyes that could not be restrained.


    She doesn''t know why, maybe it''s because her strength can be improved soon. She believed in what Zhao Ming said. Today she may be able to evolve the extreme coldness in her body to become the true extreme.


    "Lord, you are here." Xuedi stood up, leaned slightly to Zhao Ming, and said a salute.


    Zhao Ming nodded, looked at the girl in front of him, and felt the faint fragrance of Xuedi.


    "What is the Lord looking at?" Xuedi''s cheeks were slightly red, his beautiful eyes raised, and a pair of jade hands gently placed on his chest. These days, through Brigitte, she doesn''t understand those things at all.


    "I''m looking at my Snow Emperor. It''s so good-looking," Zhao Ming laughed. Looking at Zhao Ming, the Snow Emperor was born from heaven and earth. Although powerful, his mind is extremely simple. Has been living in this far north, and kindly protected this area. It''s as clean and pure as a snowflake.


    "Oh. Does the master often praise other girls for being beautiful?" Xuedi pursed his mouth lightly, looking at Zhao Ming, there was some joy in the corner of his eyes.


    "Where is it? How can I be the kind of half-hearted person." Zhao Ming said.


    "But, yesterday I heard the Lord praise Bingbing''s beauty." Xuedi said, blinking beautiful eyes.


    "Wow, can''t I even praise you for being beautiful? It''s so difficult to be a master. I just praise it, and have no other ideas." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Of course you can." Xuedi said, looking at Zhao Ming, smiling slightly.


    The Lord is not like other people, only praise her for beauty, and will not have other bad ideas. And Bingbing said yesterday that the Lord is a wood, but is the Lord really a wood? How could she not feel like it.


    Anyway, in the far north, countless soul beasts praised her for her beauty, and it was nothing. But she was still a little happy. It was nothing to be praised by others, but being able to be praised by the Lord was the most important thing.


    "Lord, can we start now?" Xuedi whispered. The two of them are in the secret room. If they don''t do anything, how embarrassed? In this secret room, so quiet, they can hear their breathing and heartbeat.


    "Okay, now is the time." Zhao Ming nodded.


    "Lord, what should I do?" Xuedi said, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes.


    "I will teach you, if you follow my instructions, there will be no problem." Zhao Ming said, holding Xuedi''s little hand, leading her into the cold pond.


    Cold Pool is a pool formed by the melting of countless thousand-year-old ice marrow. There are many heavenly materials such as snow lotus in it, which contains abundant heaven and earth power. If ordinary people can practice here for one night, their cultivation level will definitely improve.


    entered the cold pool, and the white skirt on Xuedi was instantly wetted, and it was tightly attached to Xuedi''s body in an instant, and the perfect figure was tightly outlined.


    Xuedi could not help but his cheeks flushed when he saw this scene. When she and Xuedi were cultivating in the cold pool before, they were all girls, and there was nothing wrong with seeing them. But the Lord is a man.


    Xuedi raised his beautiful eyes, ready to take a look at Zhao Ming''s reaction. When he met Zhao Ming''s eyes, his pretty face turned blushing again.


    Her little heart couldn''t help but start pounding. Even if she is the Ice Emperor, she is just a girl. She has always been frosty and clean, even if she simply shook hands with the Lord, she didn''t even hold her.


    "Don''t worry, the Lord won''t look around." Zhao Ming said, closing his eyes slightly, feeling the rapid breathing and heartbeat of Emperor Xue, and he couldn''t help but smile. Xuedi is so innocent. He just took a look and didn''t do anything. She was so shy, what should he do in the future?


    "Take off the outer long skirt first." Zhao Ming said, still closing his eyes, Xuedi is so beautiful and good-looking. If the outer long skirt is removed, his perfect figure will be revealed in front of him.


    Although he closed his eyes, his mental power can be unscrupulous...Bah, how could he have such nasty thoughts? This is absolutely not possible.


    But if you just look at it, you won¡¯t get pregnant, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    "Lord..." Emperor Xue lowered his head, his heart pounding, looking at his slender legs, feeling a little at a loss. She had never experienced this kind of thing, so she was naturally a little bit ashamed.


    "Don''t worry, the Lord is not such a person." Zhao Ming smiled. He was only here to help Xuedi purify her ice attributes and help her become stronger, without any bad thoughts.


    If he wants to do it, he can now become a wolf and tiger and do something to the lamb in front of him. It''s just that he won''t do these things.


    "Okay..." Xuedi nodded slightly, and she did not dare to refute Zhao Ming. She would do everything the Lord said. And the Lord would not do anything to her.


    After a rush of rustling, the veil on Xuedi fell slightly to reveal his flawless skin.


    Zhao Ming looked at Emperor Xue, smiled, waved his palm, and a cold ice gate crashed down, covering the entire cold pond. This way, no outsiders would disturb him and Xuedi.


    "What is the Lord doing?" Xuedi looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and the Lord sealed the cold pond. What did he want to do? Could it be that I want...


    "This is to prevent the energy from leaking out. Our ultimate energy is so powerful, and a little carelessness will cause a disaster." Zhao Ming said, Xue Di is so simple, why do you always doubt him?


    He is her lord, how could he be that kind of dirty person.


    "Oh, I see, Lord." Xuedi nodded softly and pouted. She always felt that the Lord took advantage of her.


    The cold pond was sealed off, and the light in the cold pond became a bit dim. The cold pond was originally not big, but now it is a bit narrow.


    The two sat cross-legged in the cold pool, and they could only hear their breathing, heartbeat, and of course some water sounds.


    "When I help you purify your attributes later, you need to concentrate, don''t use any distracting thoughts, otherwise, there may be serious consequences." Zhao Ming said, with a serious face.


    After finishing talking, Zhao Ming got closer to the Emperor Xue, and the two put their hands together and began to practice slowly. At this moment, Zhao Ming didn''t have any other thoughts. With his character, naturally he really wanted to help Xuedi purify her attributes and make her stronger.


    "Transfer your cold soul power into my body, and then transport it to your body after being purified in my body." Zhao Ming smiled, looking at the girl in front of him, with a perfect figure. Of course, the Xuedi still had clothes inside, and he wasn''t defenseless. In that case, even he dare not make that request.


    That kind of situation, let alone him, no man in the world can control it.


    Xuedi nodded, facing Zhao Ming''s gaze, a little shy. But I quickly adjusted my mentality. The Lord is all for her good, in order to refine her attributes, she can still be in danger. Even if there is no danger, the time of the Lord is so precious, how can she think too much if she is dedicated to helping her? And the Lord is so good, and there is no bad mind.


    Soon, their training began.


    The milky white ice soul power passed from the snow emperor¡¯s palm to Zhao Ming¡¯s body, slowly running through Zhao Ming¡¯s meridians, and the immortal fire in Zhao Ming¡¯s body slowly attacked the ice soul power. It was crushed, but because the undead fire had already adapted to the ice properties, the two did not produce any adverse reactions in Zhao Ming''s body.


    "Lord, it''s so powerful... The ice spirit power returning to my body has not only become more solid, but also more, and my meridians are fully supported." Xuedi closed his eyes. , Feeling the ice spirit power slowly returning from Zhao Ming''s body into his own body in his right palm, I couldn''t help but feel a little bit happy. She didn''t expect that the Lord could be so powerful, and her ice spirit power would be significantly improved after only one circle of Zhao Ming''s body.


    Now she only feels that her spirit power has become more condensed in her body, and the extreme degree of the ultimate ice has become deeper.


    "Of course the Lord is strong, did Brigitte not even tell you my strength?" Zhao Ming smiled, this Nizi, it is still unclear how strong he is. How can he be described as a mere powerful?


    "Biggie said about some things about the Lord, I just know that the Lord is very strong, and I haven''t experienced it. But I know now, the Lord is really strong. A icy spirit power passes through the Lord''s body, Become so solid and powerful." Emperor Xue said softly, no other thoughts in his mind for a long time. Feeling the vigorous spirit power in her body, she couldn''t help but feel a little delighted. If all the spirit power in her body had become so solid, even the catastrophe would be able to bear it. Not only the seven-hundred-thousand-year tribulation, but even the 800,000-year tribulation, she can carry it down.


    If she succeeded in breaking through the seven hundred thousand-year-old soul beast catastrophe, she wouldn''t be particularly afraid even if she faced Di Tian. One hundred thousand year soul beasts are also divided into strengths and weaknesses. Some weak one hundred thousand year spirit beasts, even less powerful than ten thousand year spirit beasts.


    Although Di Tian is of the blood of the Black Dragon King, it can''t match her. Their family of Bingtianxuenu was born from heaven and earth. How can the blood of the black dragon compare?


    It''s just her strength. If she goes out of the extreme north, her strength will drop a lot if it is not in this extremely cold environment.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later,


    "Master, okay, all the soul power in my body has been transformed." Xuedi opened his eyes, his forehead, and his body was already full of sweat. But her current strength has become stronger.


    and the surrounding ice marrow of ten thousand years, UU reading www.uukanshu. com and some heaven, material and earth treasures have been transformed into their own soul power.


    The Lord is really too strong. In just three days, her improved strength is much more than that of the past 30,000 years.


    Xuedi''s beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, with a strange feeling. Her spirit power came back through Zhao Ming''s body. It always felt a little weird, but it was fine.


    "Well, let''s do it for now. After I have purified your spirit power once, it has become the real ultimate ice. If it is purified again, it will not make much sense." Zhao Ming smiled and moved the edge of the cold pond. The veil on the skirt was handed to Xuedi.


    "Well, I want to cross the Tribulation now. My cultivation base has now reached the critical point of 700,000 years, but I feel I can cross it now." Xuedi took the veil in Zhao Ming''s hand, pretty. His face became flushed and spread to his chest. She just woke up and forgot to wear a skirt. Now she stood up and the Lord saw everything.


    "Okay, let''s prepare to cross the catastrophe. Now you are in the best state, maybe you can directly cross the catastrophe successfully." Zhao Ming smiled and glanced at Xuedi. The Emperor Xue was standing slim in the cold pond at this time, revealing his slender Yurun legs.


    "Well, Lord, then I''ll go first. When I succeed in crossing the catastrophe, I will thank the Lord." Xuedi pulled the gauze skirt to protect the important position on his body, and then rushed directly out of the cold pond. Before, she was still wearing obscene clothes and pants, so why did she end up with nothing? It all seemed to be a dream, but she didn''t feel anything.


    But she remembered it, as if it was the Lord... but she couldn''t remember it again.


    woo woo... Isn¡¯t she bullied by the master?


    But, the previous feeling is very refreshing, very happy, and it seems that I have not been bullied.

 Chapter 404： Xuedi crosses the robbery, is this the mighty power of the Lord?

    When Xuedi ran out, Brigitte and Bingdi were both staring at the hall.


    At this time, the veil on Xuedi''s body was already put on, but it still looked a little messy in a hurry. The snow-white fragrant shoulders and jade arms were exposed, which made people think.


    "Xue Di, you and the Lord..." The Ice Emperor looked at Xue Di blankly and couldn''t help asking. For more than three days, Emperor Xue and the Lord stayed alone together, and Emperor Xue came out in such a mess. Could it be that?


    In three days, can the pure Snow Emperor really resist it? The Bingdi couldn''t help thinking, Meisou looked at the Xuedi and couldn''t help but feel a little suspicious. The strength of the master, she had heard from Brigitte, even if she was an auxiliary soul beast, her body recovered quickly, but she couldn''t stand it.


    "Bingbing, what are you thinking? The Lord and I have been working hard to cultivate. How can there be the kind of thing you imagined? The Lord is not like that." The Emperor Xue said softly, the blush on his face slightly reduced. .


    "Then what''s the result? Your strength?" Bingdi asked. She looked at Xuedi, and suddenly realized her difference. Although Xuedi was stronger than her in the past, she could also feel the aura of Xuedi, but now she can''t even sense the aura of Xuedi, which means that Xuedi''s strength has improved again, and it is a great improvement.


    "I should be called the true ultimate ice now." Xuedi said, a milky white ice energy released from his hand, with a palpable aura. At the same time, Xuedi raised her head and looked out, she could feel the call of Heavenly Tribulation.


    If she releases all her breath now, she will be able to trigger the catastrophe right now.


    She was already close to the 700,000-year cultivation base. After Zhao Ming''s tempering, her soul power became more solid, and her cultivation base rose again.


    "This is the breath of Heavenly Tribulation." The Ice Emperor, Brigitte exclaimed, as soul beasts, they knew this breath too well.


    Although Xuedi had a very high cultivation base before, he was able to suppress his soul power, and could not reach the level of triggering Heavenly Tribulation. But now obviously it can''t be suppressed. The spirit power in Xuedi''s body had already reached saturation, as long as she released a little breath, it could trigger the heavenly calamity.


    Obviously, Xuedi has improved a lot with Zhao Ming''s help.


    "My current strength is not a big problem to get through this calamity. With my current energy condensed level, the next 800,000 years of calamity can also be passed safely." Xuedi said, with a touch of pride in his eyes. How could the trivial tribulation hold her? Her goal in the future is a million-year soul beast. Only the Million Years Soul Beast is truly powerful and can stand by the Lord''s side and help the Lord.


    "Come on, you can do it." Zhao Ming walked out of the room, smiled slightly, and said to Emperor Xue.


    "Yeah." Xuedi nodded, looked at Zhao Ming, and smiled lightly. Xuedi looked up at the sky, tapped his toes, and rushed directly into the air.


    At this time, the sky was densely covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, giving people a depressive atmosphere. Even Zhao Ming couldn''t help but feel a little moved when he watched Xuedi''s tribulation.


    If he enters this kind of tribulation without opening up, he will die without life.


    How terrifying is the seven hundred thousand year old soul beast heavenly calamity?


    Brigitte and Bingdi stood beside Zhao Ming, and looked at the Jieyun outside in surprise, with a touch of worry.


    "Is this the Xue Emperor''s calamity? It is indeed the Snow Emperor who is the head of the three northern kings. This level of calamity is stronger than Emperor Tian''s 700,000 year calamity."


    "The Snow Emperor is the Snow Girl of the Ice Sky, a soul beast bred from heaven and earth. Her tribulation is naturally much stronger than a powerful soul beast. If the Xue Emperor faces the tribulation of other soul beasts, she can also I won''t worry like that." The Bingdi said, her eyes looking into the sky, she couldn''t help feeling a little afraid. The Soul Beast Heavenly Tribulation is the nightmare in the heart of every soul beast. If you can''t hide, you will fall.


    Even if she is the Ice Emperor, there is no way to remain calm in the face of the Soul Beast Heaven Tribulation.


    "Don''t worry, I am here."


    "In the future, there will be no problem with your catastrophe," Zhao Ming said, holding their jade hands.


    ...


    Boom, boom.


    After about an hour of brewing, thunder and lightning flashed above Xuedi, and a terrifying aura leaked out.


    All the soul beasts in the far north are looking at the direction of the core area at this time.


    All the soul beasts felt this coercion, and couldn''t help showing a touch of horror, that was the fear from the soul. All soul beasts, whether they have not felt the aura of heaven for 100,000 years, are afraid.


    Heavenly Tribulation was originally aimed at soul beasts. Even if it does not fall on them, they still cannot be indifferent.


    What''s more, this is a seven-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast tribulation, such a tribulation is extremely powerful, and this breath can be felt throughout the extreme north.


    "This is a catastrophe?"


    "Is this Snow Emperor crossing the catastrophe?"


    "In the far north, apart from Snow Emperor, who can cross the catastrophe can have such a big momentum?"


    Xuedi crossed the robbery, this news, like explosives, instantly detonated the entire northern region. They all knew in their hearts that Emperor Xue didn''t cross the calamity before, but now that he crossed the calamity, he obviously had Zhao Ming''s help. If otherwise, Emperor Xue could have been cultivating for 10,000 years, why would he dare to overcome the catastrophe so quickly?


    "Oh my god... can the Lord help Emperor Xue to overcome the catastrophe? If otherwise, how dare the Emperor Xue?"


    "Nonsense... how powerful is the Lord that we can imagine."


    "Envy. If we can also get help from the Lord, wouldn''t we be able to become a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast? I am not far from the one-hundred-thousand-year calamity now."


    "Let''s go and take a look. At this time, we can watch the Xuedi crossing the Tribulation, which can also be good for us. And the Xuedi and the others will not say anything.


    Many strong soul beasts are approaching the core area of ??the Far North. If Xuedi can successfully overcome the catastrophe, there will be fewer soul beasts in the entire continent that can fight Xuedi. The ranking of Xuedi''s combat power in the soul beast world will also soar.


    More importantly, Zhao Ming can help Xuedi easily overcome the catastrophe. With this ability, they will admire Zhao Ming even more.


    "Master..." Standing in the air, Emperor Xue''s smooth and white toes lightly touched the cold wind, the breeze blew, and the white gauze skirt gently swayed, looking very beautiful. At this moment, Emperor Xue''s beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming and couldn''t help but smile softly, with a trace of firmness in his eyes.


    Once she didn''t hold much hope for Du Jie. She even thought that she would cross the catastrophe before the ice emperor, if she failed to cross the catastrophe, she would turn herself into her nourishment and help her become stronger.


    But now, Zhao Ming gave her a chance, how can she be afraid now? Zhao Ming is looking at her now, she must not let him down.


    "What about the tribulation? How can my Xuedi be restrained by the mere tribulation?" Xuedi said indifferently, looking up to the sky. At this moment, she turned into that majestic Snow Emperor again.


    Her delicate body leaped up into the air, and countless milky white soul power rays surrounded her, and the entire northern land, hundreds of miles of heaven and earth power was absorbed by her.


    Xuedi''s white gauze skirt was dancing in the air, and his pure white hair was floating, with a fairy-like atmosphere.


    But at this moment, between the sky, a series of lightning bolts slammed down on Xuedi''s body.


    Heavenly Road Thunder Tribulation, descended.


    Xuedi looked at the thunder robbery in the sky indifferently, with a touch of disdain. If she had encountered this thunder robbery before, it might be difficult for her to survive, but now this thunder robbery is nothing more than that in her eyes.


    Xuedi raised his palm, and a deep chill erupted from him, blasting towards the thunder tribulation.


    "Even if it is a catastrophe? How can the fate of my Xuedi be controlled by this heavenly way."


    As the snow emperor''s voice fell, the heavenly calamity was shattered by the snow emperor''s palm.


    The sky full of thunder light turned into pure energy and poured into Xuedi''s body.


    Heavenly Tribulation is the nightmare of all soul beasts. But once through the tribulation, the strength of the soul beast will skyrocket. Because the soul beast can also get a lot of energy from the catastrophe. Once through the tribulation, their blood and physique will be transformed once.


    "Xue Di, this is too strong."


    "The Snow Emperor''s strength has soared again. Have you noticed? The Snow Emperor''s ultimate ice is even more terrifying."


    "Is this the horror of the Lord? In just a few days, Emperor Xue''s strength has increased so much."


    "If we do our best to serve for the Lord, will the Lord also help us to overcome the catastrophe?" At this moment, countless soul beasts looked at Zhao Ming in awe, but more excited. It''s a pity that they are not Xuedi, nor are they female soul beasts, otherwise they would have a bit of advantage. But the Lord will never treat them wrongly. Maybe I will help them when.


    "Is this the power of the master? It is easy to make Xuedi transform. With Xuedi''s cultivation base, it is difficult to make any further progress. But the master can make Xuedi almost metamorphose." In the ground, Yuan Zhan looked shockedly at Xue Di, who was easily able to cross the catastrophe, with a touch of horror.


    He was somewhat fortunate, but fortunately the master didn''t shoot him last time. Otherwise, he might just be wiped out.


    In the sky, the thunder robbery continued to descend on Xuedi, but none of these thunder robberies hurt her at all.


    All the soul beasts looked at Xuedi easily defeating Lei Jie, full of awe. But they admired Zhao Ming more. What kind of mighty power does the Lord possess? In just a few days, Emperor Xue has become so powerful.


    Zhao Ming stood on the ground and looked up at the Emperor Xue in the sky. She was so moving at this time. In the thunderous sky, she was white and slender, becoming more moving and slender. As the energy of Thunder Tribulation continued to pour into her body, Emperor Xue''s temperament became more noble, like a goddess in the sky.


    Click.


    With the sound of a profound and profound sound, the golden light on Xuedi''s body flickered, the thunderclouds in the sky began to dissipate, and the shackles on Xuedi''s body suddenly shattered. At this time, Emperor Xue had also successfully become a 700,000-year soul beast.


    At this moment, Xuedi''s body was transformed.


    Seven hundred thousand years old soul beast, Xuedi''s prestige in land soul beast will reach an unimaginable level. In the future, Xuedi might even surpass Ditian to become the number one in the mainland. This is all possible.


    "Lord, thank you."


    "I succeeded..."


    Xuedi''s figure fell, his beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming and smiled knowingly.


    When crossing the catastrophe, she figured out a lot. How could her destiny be ruled by heaven? At least with Zhao Ming, no one can control her destiny.


    In the past, there was only Bingdi in her world.


    But now, there is another person in her world. That is Zhao Ming.


    Lord of the future far north.

 Chapter 405： The beast worships, Zhao Ming is such an expert

    "My Xuedi has become more beautiful." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at the woman in front of him. After going through the catastrophe, Xuedi''s figure has become better, he is slim, and the long skirts he had worn before were a little bit tight and looked tight. The beautiful legs have also become more slender and lustrous, but they are still so icy and clear, and the country is beautiful.


    "It''s all the Lord''s credit. If it weren''t for the Lord to help me, I wouldn''t even be able to survive the catastrophe." Xuedi said with a smile. Standing next to Zhao Ming, she only felt a little happy.


    "You were great originally, I just added to the flames." Zhao Ming smiled and walked forward and rubbed Xuedi''s soft white hair. Xuedi''s long hair was the same as Xiao Wu''s, long and still white. But not that pale, but pure and flawless white.


    Xuedi was like that, pure and flawless. Like her title, Xueben is pure, without the slightest impurities.


    "Well. The Lord is so good, I don''t know how to repay the Lord." Xuedi said, looking at Zhao Ming with a touch of tenderness in her beautiful eyes.


    Now in her heart, Zhao Ming, like Bingdi, is the person most worthy of her trust.


    "Is it okay?" Zhao Ming smiled, looking at the white and beautiful Snow Emperor in front of him. He is not a gentleman or a saint. As the so-called fair lady, a gentleman is so bad, not to mention that it is the Xuedi, so overwhelming and beautiful, no one would refuse to want such a woman to be a wife.


    Heart of beauty in everyone. He doesn''t believe that someone can hold it. If you can maintain it, it can only show that you are weak and short in those areas. This does not mean the reason for pride.


    "Master, do you really want it?" Xuedi''s face blushed, silver teeth bite, and looked at Zhao Ming. If she really wants it, she doesn''t really allow it. It''s just that she doesn''t have the knowledge in that area, and she doesn''t know them very well. Even Bingbing knows better than her...


    "Thinking is thinking, but the Lord is not such a person."


    "What I want is for you to be happy and do what you like to do for the rest of your life. That''s enough. As for whether you can be with me, it doesn''t matter. If you don''t like it, the Lord will not force anything. "Zhao Ming said, what he wanted was the sincerity of Emperor Xue. If Xuedi was to be with him to be grateful to her, or because of his identity, what good was it?


    Although he is not a gentleman, and sometimes shameless, but he still has some bottom lines.


    With his strength, if it was to get a woman, he could do anything long ago. For example, Tianshui Academy, if he relies on his cultivation base, the entire Tianshui Academy is not his opponent no matter how strong it is. Tianshui College now has thousands of students, all beautiful and beautiful. But what is the point if he does that?


    Douluo Continent is a world where the strong are respected. In such strength, strength is extremely important. Having the strength allows you to get almost everything you want. But it cannot be kidnapped by strength. With strength, do whatever you want, only to lose yourself.


    So even if Zhao Ming has the strength and power, he still has his own bottom line.


    "The Lord is really good, but I haven''t thought about those things." Xuedi said, Meisou looked at Zhao Ming, plucked up the courage, and took the initiative to plunge into Zhao Ming''s arms, feeling Zhao Ming''s breath. She knew that Zhao Ming had helped the Ice Emperor improve his strength in a few days and was leaving.


    "Okay, no more to say." Zhao Ming smiled, rubbed Xuedi''s white hair, and then looked at the many beasts around him.


    However, it was only the Xuedi who fought a catastrophe and scared them like this. How will you mess with him in the future? However, after a few days, the Ice Emperor will have to overcome the calamity, and when he helps the Ice Emperor improve his strength, he will prepare to leave.


    He still has a lot of things to do, and there are still many people waiting for him.


    In a few days, he will go to Tianshui Academy to see baby Bing''er, and the baby Huo Wu from Blazing Academy, Ah Yin, and even Qian Renxue from Tiandou City.


    He is really busy now.


    Many things have not been done yet.


    But if he waited for him to take the Heaven Dou Empire, the entire continent would be more than half of it. Although other forces are also difficult to entangle, they are nothing more than that.


    He only hoped that before he became a god, no power from the gods would get involved. When he becomes a god, even if the gods of the gods join hands, they will not be his opponents.


    However, this idea seems to be difficult to realize. If he wants to unify the mainland and kill the capital, the powers of the gods like Sea God Island must also be eradicated. At that time he would also attract the attention of the gods.


    Zhao Ming thought, and walked to the middle of the hall.


    Suddenly, all the fierce beasts all knelt on the ground.


    "Meet the Lord."


    "The Lord has eternal life without boundaries, and the divine power will last forever."


    All the fierce beasts said neatly, looking at Zhao Ming in awe. They knew that the Xuedi''s Tribulation was all given by Zhao Ming, and the Xuedi just explained that point.


    Zhao Ming is a soul beast over a million years old, with unpredictable strength.


    He easily raised Xuedi''s cultivation base so much, which made them feel a little moved.


    If Zhao Ming can also help them, they can easily overcome the catastrophe.


    In their eyes, the Lord is so powerful, the trivial tribulation is not worth mentioning before him.


    "Get up all." Zhao Ming waved his hand casually and said lightly.


    "From now on, as long as you are in the far north, as long as you work hard and are loyal to me, I will be rewarded. It is not impossible to help you overcome the catastrophe. The trivial catastrophe is nothing in my eyes."


    "Okay, great." All the soul beasts got excited when they heard the words, looking at Zhao Ming in awe, with surprises in their eyes.


    They didn''t hold any hope, Zhao Ming was so powerful and his master, how could he care about their life and death.


    But they were wrong. The master is such an expert, powerful and kind. This made them admire Zhao Ming even more.


    There are countless powerhouses in this world, but there are a few people who can do like Zhao Ming, with terrifying strength, and they still care about the life and death of these little fish and shrimps. Although they are all fierce beasts, the worst is ten thousand years old, but in the eyes of the Lord, they are like small fish and shrimps.


    "Swear allegiance to the Lord." With the voice of the Ice Bear King, countless fierce beasts began to show their loyalty to Zhao Ming.


    At this time, Zhao Ming had already let them surrender. In the past, even if the beings like Xuedi were powerful and boundless, they couldn''t be completely surrendered.


    In their eyes, Zhao Ming is the **** of soul beasts.


    It is easy to help a 700,000-year-old beast whose strength has improved so much, and even help her overcome the catastrophe, this can only be done by the true spirit beast god.


    In their minds, they don''t know if there is a spirit beast god. But they felt that the Lord was their god, and only the **** of soul beasts could be worthy of him.


    The Snow Emperor, the Ice Emperor, and Brigitte stared at this scene blankly, brightly colorful. From now on, Zhao Ming''s position in the Far North cannot be shaken. He will be like a **** in the far north.


    "You go away first. Practice hard." Zhao Ming said, his hands behind his back, an image of an expert.


    "Yes, Lord." All the spirit beasts responded and began to leave. But their eyes kept looking back at Zhao Ming, just to remember Zhao Ming''s image.


    Today, countless soul beasts in the far north are worshipped in front of Zhao Ming, not only surrendering to his strength, but also to his personality charm.


    Although they also bowed down in front of him, most of them worshiped his strength. But now they are convinced.


    Now even if there is a stronger existence than Zhao Ming standing in front of them, it will not affect Zhao Ming''s position in their hearts.


    "Lord..." Zhao Ming turned around, and Brigitte directly embraced Zhao Ming''s arms at this moment, tenderly. Seeing countless beasts worshipping in front of Zhao Ming, she only felt a little proud, and her heart was full of joy. She was even happier than she had spent 500,000 years in the catastrophe.


    In her heart, Zhao Ming is so powerful. From now on, Zhao Ming will not only be the lord of the fierce beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest, all soul beasts will respect Zhao Ming and surrender to him.


    "Let''s go, go back to the bedroom first."


    "Today is a little tired, and I will help you improve tomorrow." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at the Ice Emperor. He and Xue Emperor had been cultivating for so long, three days and three nights, even if his body was a little unable to carry it. live.


    "Well, the Lord will take a while to rest when you are tired. I''m not in a hurry." Bingdi nodded, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, a little disappointed. She also wanted Zhao Ming to rest for a while, if Zhao Ming helped her improve her strength, maybe she should leave.

 Chapter 406： Leave

    In the cold pool, the Bingdi lay half lying leaning on the edge of the cold pool, letting the cold water of the cold pool cover her body.


    On top of her snow-white body, the green gauze skirt has long faded away, leaving only some simple clothes to wrap the perfect snow-white body.


    Bingdi''s beautiful eyes stared at her body blankly, her cheeks were slightly red, and Zhao Ming''s figure appeared in her beautiful eyes. After a while, with Zhao Ming''s help, her strength will be greatly improved, and the mere tribulation will not limit her. But that is not the most joyous...


    "Is Bingbing waiting here so soon?" Zhao Ming smiled, appeared behind Bingdi, stepped into the cold pool, and sat face to face with Bingdi.


    "Lord..." Touching Zhao Ming''s eyes, Bingdi quickly lowered his head, and a red cloud flew across Qiao''s face.


    "Master, when will you leave?" After a long time, Bingdi asked aloud, feeling a little lost in his heart. Although Zhao Ming had only come to the Far North for a few days, she had a very happy time. If he left, she and Xuedi would be the only two in the far north.


    "When you succeed in crossing the robbery, I will leave." Zhao Ming said without hesitation. Gentle Township is charming, but if you blindly lose yourself in Gentle Township, you will undoubtedly lose yourself. Besides, he still has so many things to do outside.


    "Is it so fast?" The Bingdi opened his mouth, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, but finally did not say anything to keep him. In her heart, she is nothing more than a subordinate of the Lord. How can the Lord decide what the Lord wants?


    "I''m not going to wait any longer. But I''ll see you soon. And it''s not that I won''t be able to see each other anymore. Maybe I want you to help me in the future." Zhao Ming smiled slightly, so many forces in Douluo Continent , He can never run one by one, he naturally needs their help.


    "What can we do to help the Lord?" Bingdi said, somewhat puzzled.


    "Now I have already conquered the power of the soul beasts on the land. But the vast ocean, I have no use to conquer. You should be familiar with the sea soul beasts. Maybe you will accompany me on a trip. "Zhao Ming said with a smile, except for the south in the extreme north, all other places are surrounded by the sea. Therefore, the Snow Emperor and the Ice Emperor knew the ocean spirit beasts very well. And he will go to Sea God Island in the future.


    "Then the Lord, remember to come to me when the time comes, I should be able to help the Lord. I also have some understanding of the sea soul beast." The Bingdi blinked his beautiful eyes, a little smile.


    "Well, let''s practice first. What''s next, I''ll talk about it later." Zhao Ming said, looking at Bingdi''s perfect figure, he couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    So big, bigger than Xuedi''s.


    There is no trace of fat on the lower abdomen, and a pair of beautiful legs are very shiny, but if you look up along the beautiful legs, you can see nothing.


    The Ice Emperor in front of him, although beautiful, he can do whatever he wants to happen. But he will not easily break his principles.


    Bingdi''s cheeks blushed and nodded. She wasn''t the Snow Emperor, so naturally she knew where Zhao Ming was looking, and she couldn''t help but start pounding.


    Time slowly passed, Zhao Ming and Bingdi began to practice.


    In two days, the strength of the Ice Emperor had already improved a lot, and his cultivation became more stable.


    As night fell, Bingdi''s beautiful eyes slowly opened.


    She looked at and felt her cultivation base in surprise, her cultivation level almost soared, reaching 400,000 years directly. Countless thousands of years of ice marrow, as well as some treasures of heaven and earth, were directly integrated into her body during her and Zhao Ming''s cultivation.


    At this time, her icy breath was once again purified, and it had reached the level of Snow Emperor before.


    With the purity of her spirit power, let alone the 400,000-year tribulation, she would not be afraid of the next 500,000 or 600,000-year tribulation. In the next hundreds of thousands of years, she didn''t need to worry about any soul beasts.


    "Lord...Look at my cultivation level." In the cold pond, the Ice Emperor walked into the snow-white, light and petite figure, and threw directly into Zhao Ming''s arms, holding Zhao Ming''s arm with both hands. She is so happy. The results of these few days and Zhao Ming''s cultivation are enough to match the previous tens of thousands of years of cultivation.


    "First put your clothes on." Zhao Ming smiled, gently holding Bingdi Yingying''s waist, feeling the softness.


    "I see, sir, there is no one else here anyway." Bingdi said, hurriedly hiding aside, quickly covering the veil on his body.


    "Master, don''t peek."


    "I see, is that kind of person?" Zhao Ming smiled, is he always simple?


    "The Lord has been staring at Bingbing for a long time." Bingdi said, blushing involuntarily. As an ice emperor, with such a strong cultivation base and such a keen mental power, Zhu Zhaoming''s natural gaze has been focusing on some parts of her.


    Bingdi said, some little arrogant hiding behind a cold gate, quickly putting on clothes. Her heart throbbed.


    Lord, it''s really amazing.


    Easily, she has improved so much.


    But the Lord is so powerful, did she deliberately let her take off her coat? Obviously, two people do not need to take off their skirts for cultivation.


    She always feels that she has been used by the master.


    "Hmph, although the master is powerful, he is still shameless and said he doesn''t like others." Bingdi said softly, a little arrogant. She stood in front of the cold gate and looked at her figure with the light of the ice face of the cold gate.


    She seems to be a little more beautiful now, her height seems to be a little taller, and her long legs have become more slender. The appearance has also become better, and the temperament has become better.


    "This emperor is best seen, not worse than Xuedi." Bingdi said softly, wearing a green gauze skirt with snow-white calves, turning around in front of the ice gate, somewhat satisfied.


    After her strength improved, her appearance also improved. After that, waiting for her to successfully cross the Tribulation, absorb the energy of the Thunder Tribulation, and become more beautiful.


    "Lord, so shameless, isn''t it a root of wood? If I had just been the lord, I would definitely eat myself." The Bingdi snorted slightly, a little arrogant in his heart. She couldn''t help feeling a little lost in her heart, she was so good-looking, the Lord didn''t even do anything to her. But if Zhao Ming really did this to her, then Zhao Ming''s position in her heart would plummet.


    But if Zhao Ming didn''t do this, she would have some small disappointments in her heart.


    "Huh, I seem to hear someone saying bad things about the Lord?" Zhao Ming smiled, walked behind the Ice Emperor, and gently hugged the Ice Emperor''s waist from behind. This Nizi, does she think he is really a wood? If she really allows him, he will immediately have something to happen to her.


    But he knows that women are duplicity. You really broke her heart by doing that.


    "No, no one would dare to say bad things about the Lord." Bingdi said softly, her cheeks red, and she had forgotten that the Lord was still here just now. Then the Lord heard all the words she just said?


    "Really not?" Zhao Ming smiled, gently attached to Bingdi''s ear, and whispered.


    "No, you heard me wrong, Lord, there is no one else here." Bingdi whispered, his cheeks turning redder. The Lord is so close to her, what do you want to do?


    "Well, let''s treat it as not. But it''s time to fulfill the bet." Zhao Ming smiled, looking at the arrogant Ice Emperor in front of him, he couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    "Bet?" Bingdi''s cheeks turned red. She remembered the bet she had made with Zhao Ming before. If she loses, she can let Zhao Ming kiss her.


    "No, the Lord is shameless." The Bingdi turned around, and the blush on his cheeks continued to spread, extending to his chest. She hasn''t had close contact with any other men, let alone kissing.


    "Oh? It turns out that the dignified Ice Emperor, who is so unruly, is still in front of the Lord." Zhao Ming smiled and placed his palm on Ice Emperor''s fragrant shoulder.


    This Nizi, he is so tired, and to help her improve her strength, naturally she has to charge some interest.


    "Then...you can only kiss, the Lord is not allowed to have other thoughts." Bingdi said, blushing and looking at Zhao Ming, he couldn''t help but lower his head, looking at his own.


    "Okay."


    Zhao Ming smiled, stepped forward, stroked the ice emperor''s long hair, gently hugged the ice emperor into his arms, and could still feel the fragrance of her.


    Zhao Ming looked at the girl in his arms, his heart moved, and he gently kissed Bingdi''s pink cheek. The Bingdi still didn''t understand anything, so naturally he couldn''t kill her first kiss directly.


    "All right."


    "My Bingbing is so beautiful."


    Zhao Ming said, letting go of the Ice Emperor.


    "Master, shameless." The blush on Bingdi''s cheek was deeper, and he turned around, not daring to look at Zhao Ming again. There was a strange feeling in her heart.


    It turns out that kissing is such a feeling, a little itchy, but so happy.


    "When you cross the robbery, we will leave." For a long time, Zhao Ming looked at Bingdi and said softly.


    "Oh, but Lord, I don''t want to cross the catastrophe now, I still need to prepare for a few days." Bingdi said softly, his eyes began to lose weight. She is in the best condition now, and it is the best if she crosses the catastrophe, but she does not want to cross the catastrophe so quickly. Zhao Ming was about to leave after the robbery.


    "As long as you like it no one can force my family Bingbing to do anything, neither can I." Zhao Ming said, looking at the beautiful girl in front of him, there was a little arrogant little girl. The Ice Emperor and Snow Emperor were in the far north, unlike in the Star Dou Great Forest, they were accompanied by only ice and snow, naturally a little lonely.


    "If the Lord leaves, how long will it take to return to the far north?"


    "One or two years, maybe even shorter. One or two years is very short for you." Zhao Ming said, looking into the distance, he still has a lot to do.


    "It was really short before, but it may be very long in the future." Bingdi couldn''t help but said, the days with Zhao Ming were very happy, but very short. How can one or two years pass?


    Three days later, the Ice Emperor crossed the Tribulation and once again detonated the entire northern region.


    The Snow Emperor and the Ice Emperor succeeded in passing through the catastrophe one after another, which made Zhao Ming''s prestige rise again. Countless soul beast races began to worship Zhao Ming. There are even many soul beasts starting to build Zhao Ming''s ice statues, just to let future generations admire Zhao Ming''s heroic posture.


    At this time, Zhao Ming had already left the far north.

 Chapter 407： Go to Tianshui College, see baby Binger and Huo Wu

    The Tianshui Academy in the northern part of the Tiandou Empire is a holy place for the cultivation of countless water attribute spirit masters and a place that countless people yearn for. Countless people have been thinking of joining Tianshui Academy all their lives, even if they are not soul masters with the water attribute, they will also want to visit Tianshui Academy, because the students at Tianshui Academy are all beautiful women.


    Tianshui College has three non-acceptances, male soul masters, non-water attribute soul masters, and non-beauties. Such conditions make the students who can join Tianshui College themselves to be the beauty of heaven.


    Zhao Ming''s mood is a little happy at this time.


    He thought of baby Binger, and there was a ripple in his heart.


    I haven''t seen Binger for almost a month, and I can see her today.


    "The spirit bone in my body is enough to get a complete set of spirit bones for Baby Bing''er. But now I can''t give it to her directly, otherwise, wouldn''t I spoil her too much? And baby Huo Wu will be jealous too. Let it be rain and dew. Baby Binger has already become so strong. Give her so many soul bones, Baby Huo Wu will feel unbalanced." Zhao Ming smiled and thought of Huo Wu.


    "Host, I can tell you a good news, Huo Wu is also in Tianshui College now."


    "Huo Wu is also in Tianshui College? What is she going to do in Tianshui College?" Zhao Ming frowned, somewhat puzzled.


    "The Blazing Academy and Tianshui Academy have an academy competition every few months. The Blazing Academy now brings Huo Wu and the others to challenge."


    "So that''s it." Zhao Ming nodded, "That''s better. I haven''t seen baby Huo Wu for a long time. I don''t know if she is doing well now, but it should be a good time to be able to challenge Tianshui Academy. "


    Zhao Ming thought, could not help speeding up.


    Tianshui College, Bing''er and Huowu are here, what should I do? Will it fight?


    And if Huo Wu knew that he helped Bing''er become stronger and accepted her as a disciple, would he be jealous?


    ...


    Tianshui College, on the square.


    As the square of Tianshui College, many young and beautiful girls gathered on the square at this time, all of them wearing aqua-blue school uniforms, shouting loudly.


    Of course, in addition to the students of Tianshui College, there are also some students wearing gold-red school uniforms. Those are students of Blazing College.


    At this time in the square, all eyes were on the **** the platform.


    Shui Binger from Tianshui College.


    The goddess of Blazing Academy, Huo Wu.


    On the battle platform, Shui Bing''er was wearing a light blue long skirt, standing elegantly, and the breeze blew her long hair and skirt, revealing a girl''s flawless figure.


    Shui Binger''s calm eyes looked forward with a smile. Huo Wu, now her senior sister.


    "Shui Bing''er, what are you thinking about? We should fight, if you can give in early, I will start with a gentler." A long voice came, Huo Wu wearing a golden red school uniform, not too much Modified, but also very beautiful. Especially a pair, the perfect curve is wrapped in school uniform trousers, which is even more attractive. Huo Wu looked at Shui Bing''er, a little proud. She defeated Shui Bing''er last time, and now she can also defeat it.


    "Ok."


    "But you won''t be my opponent this time? Senior sister?" Shui Bing''er said, blinking her big beautiful eyes. Huo Wu worshipped Zhao Ming as her teacher before her, and she was naturally her senior sister. It''s just that Huo Wu still doesn''t know her identity. If you know, what will happen? Are you jealous?


    There is a trace of miss in Shui Binger''s beautiful eyes.


    Master said that she will come to her soon. Why haven''t you come now? If he can still see Huo Wu now, wouldn''t he really want to see his apprentice? Call her baby, she may be very important in his heart.


    After all, Huo Wu is so beautiful and has a perfect figure. The looks are no worse than her, and they are all fire spirit spirit masters.


    But she is also very beautiful, her legs are no worse than Huo Wu''s. The last time she was in the far north, wearing a short skirt, the master even looked at her shamelessly.


    "Senior Sister? What do you mean?" Huo Wu''s beautiful eyes looked at Shui Bing''er, and he couldn''t help but twitch. Shui Bing''er is not a student of Blazing Academy, how could she call her senior sister? Could it be that the master took Shui Bing''er as a disciple?


    "Master...?" Huo Wu looked at Shui Bing''er, her pretty face suddenly becoming a little unhappy. Master, if I haven''t come to see her for so long, I even accepted other apprentices.


    "Hehe, what do you think?"


    "Master also helped me improve my strength. I am now a forty-two level soul sect, no worse than you." Shui Bing''er smiled, raised her head and looked at Huo Wu, she could not help but straighten her chest, making her figure more perfect , She didn''t want to be worse than Huo Wu in appearance.


    "Sure enough..." Huo Wu gritted her teeth and looked at Shui Bing''er, feeling a bit wronged in her heart. Master, I haven''t come to see her for so long, and I took Shui Bing''er as a disciple. She didn''t know before, but now Shui Binger''s strength doesn''t know how strong it is.


    "When did you and Master met?" Huo Wu couldn''t help asking, feeling jealous. She was the only one who was Master¡¯s precious disciple before, but now she is not.


    "It''s almost a month now. I met him in the far north, and then asked him to accept me as a disciple." Shui Bing''er said softly, without concealing anything.


    "You, shameless." Huo Wu''s chest rose and fell slightly, looking at Shui Bing''er, couldn''t help saying. She said, how could Master accept Shui Bing''er as a disciple, because Shui Bing''er took the initiative.


    Shui Binger, shameless.


    She is so beautiful, which boy in the world can refuse it cruelly?


    Moreover, Shui Binger, an ice-attribute soul master, must have ulterior motives to worship Zhao Ming as his teacher. Maybe she still has that idea.


    "Okay, I won''t tell you this yet."


    "Senior Sister, don''t blame Junior Sister for being ruthless this time. Junior Sister is very powerful now." Shui Bing''er smiled cutely and directly released her martial soul. Two yellow, two purple and four spirit rings flashed, setting off her beautiful face. It makes people thrilled.


    "Hmph, you are a forty-two level soul sect, and I am also a forty-two level, my strength is not worse than you."


    "Master is not here now. As a senior sister, I must teach you a lesson." Huo Wu said, directly releasing the martial arts, and the golden red dress fluttered, releasing an aura that did not belong to Shui Binger.


    "Sister Binger, come on!!!"


    "Sister Binger will win."


    "Goddess Huo Wu, come on, Huo Wu defeated Shui Bing''er last time, so I should be able to win now."


    "Huo Wu and Shui Bing''er are so beautiful, how happy would they be if they could catch up? Such a beautiful woman has such a good talent. If such an emperor can get it, she can play for New Year."


    "And I remember that Huo Wu and Shui Bing''er are still single."


    "That''s natural. Have you ever heard of them having an affair with anyone? How can ordinary people like them deserve it?"


    Countless students from Tianshui College on the square, as well as many students from the Outer College, looked ahead excitedly. Every battle between Huo Wu and Shui Bing''er attracts the attention of countless people. There are crowds from various places in the square. They come to this place just to see the goddess in their hearts.


    Huo Wu and Shui Binger are the goddesses in their hearts.


    And here at Tianshui College, so many beautiful girls. Even if Shui Bing''er and Huo Wu can''t be chased, there will be so many beautiful girls, what if one can be chased? You must know that all the girls who can enter Tianshui College are extremely beautiful, clean and self-love.


    The battle time passed slowly, and Huo Wu was finally defeated by Shui Binger.


    "Wow, Shui Bing''er is so amazing, she deserves to be my goddess."


    "Senior Bing''er, Binger, Qingyujie, has a perfect body curve. If I can catch it, how good would it be? I would rather lose 50 years of life."


    "The Goddess of Fire Dance is also very good. It''s just that she is weak in strength. The two of them have always been on the same level. With this little difference, she will be able to catch up next time."


    All the students cheered, looking at Shui Bing''er and Huo Wu, they couldn''t help but have a trace of admiration. They are not roots. What is so good about the game? It is none of their business to lose or win.


    They were content to see the goddess. Many people looked up at the front, feeling a little excited, Shui Binger and Huo Wu were still single. They still have a chance in the future.


    "I declare, Shui Bing''er, from now on, she is the saint of our Tianshui College." Dean Shui Miao of Tianshui College said, couldn''t help but smile.


    "From now on, Huo Wu will also be the saint of our Blazing Academy." said Huo Shang, the dean of Blazing Academy, and he was very satisfied looking at the beautiful granddaughter in the audience. His granddaughter is beautiful and beautiful. Who doesn''t like it?


    But in his heart, there is already a candidate, and that is Zhao Ming. In his heart, no one except Zhao Ming could match the Huo Wu. After only one or two years, Zhao Ming became famous in the mainland, and in the future, even the Wuhun Palace would be trampled under his feet. Such a person is the master of Huo Wu. Their Huo family will become nobles because of this relationship.


    Although Huo Wu and Zhao Ming are a teacher and apprentice, he knew that Zhao Ming was already in his heart.


    They may be able to be together in the future, which is what he is looking forward to most now.


    On a high platform on the edge of Tianshui College''s square, a person stood in the middle of the high platform, watching Huo Wu and Shui Bing''er on the platform, could not help but smile faintly.


    He is a genius student of Shenfeng Academy, Feng Xiaotian. Feng Xiaotian, the son of the Feng Family Patriarch, has a distinguished status. A few days ago, Tianfeng Xiaotian defeated the older generation of geniuses in the academy and became the true first genius of the Shenfeng Academy.


    Feng Xiaotian looked at Huo Wu and Shui Bing''er on the stage, his eyes full of appreciation.


    "Huo Wu, a woman like Shui Bing''er is enough to be Feng Xiaotian''s woman." Feng Xiaotian said, looking at Huo Wu with naked eyes, without concealing his thoughts. In his mind, there are only three people who can be his women, they are Shui Bing''er and Xue Wu from Tianshui College, and Huo Wu from Blazing College. But what he likes most is Huo Wu, that passionate red color is as beautiful as fire. The body curve is perfect, and the face is full of beauty. Such a woman, he most wanted.


    Of course Shui Bing''er and Xue Wu are also pretty good, and Shui Yue''er is also very pretty. If he can catch up, he can get a lot of satisfaction. Moreover, Huo Wu and Shui Bing''er have very different temperaments. If they can get them at the same time, they will hug each other. I don''t know how many people will envy him. And Xue Wu, she can use martial arts fusion skills with Shui Bing''er As a peerless genius of the Kamikaze Academy, he is the person most hopeful to catch them. It is common for the Five Element Colleges to have the same spirit and family marriages.


    "When will Senior Xiaotian confess, with Senior Xiaotian''s abilities, you should be able to catch a woman with your hands. Even Huo Wu, Shui Bing''er is nothing in front of Senior Brother Xiaotian." Behind him is a student from the Kamikaze Academy. At this time, a beautiful woman, wearing a miniskirt and exposing her white skin, stood behind Feng Xiaotian and said flatteringly.


    Feng Xiaotian is also the strongest genius in the Shenfeng Academy, admired by countless girls.


    "Confession?" Feng Xiaotian''s mouth turned up. Last time he went to Blaze Academy to find Huo Wu to confess, he didn''t even see Huo Wu''s face. Now he came to Tianshui College to stop Huo Wu here and confess to her.


    And he had been preparing for a long time, and countless people watched it, letting those people put pressure on Huo Wu. If Huo Wu refused, she would also be under tremendous psychological pressure.


    "Huo Wu, Shui Bing''er, these women can''t escape from my palm. I will get the women I want." Feng Xiaotian said. They are still single anyway, and he has many opportunities.

 Chapter 408： Xue Wu’s sachet detonated the audience

    "Sister Xuewu, can you help? If I can catch Huo Wu, I can also help with Sister Xuewu''s training resources in the future." Feng Xiaotian said, looking at another stunning beauty not far away, and walked away. Past. Today, their Shenfeng Academy came to Tianshui Academy as a distinguished guest. Xuewu, as a genius of Tianshui Academy, naturally needs to communicate with them.


    "No help," Xue Wu said, walking a little further from Feng Xiaotian with her long, slender, white legs. The temperament revealed in that manner attracted the attention of countless people.


    Today Xue Wu wore a white short skirt and black stockings. The hem of the skirt just reached her knees, revealing a pair of beautiful, long hair tied with a purple ribbon behind her head, if there is no beauty revealed, it is enough to make countless people fall over. Although Xue Wu is not the protagonist today, and does not need to participate in the exchange battle between Blazing Academy and Tianshui Academy, it has attracted countless eyes. Everyone knows that in addition to Shui Binger, Tianshui Academy also has a peerless woman, Xue Wu. It is also full of power, and Shui Bing''er and Xue Wu can also display martial soul fusion skills.


    Someone once saw Xue Wu and Shui Bing''er performing martial arts fusion skills, and the two danced in the snow and ice, beautiful as a fairy, which made countless people''s hearts moved.


    "Sister Xuewu, is it so unrelenting?" Feng Xiaotian said, and a folding fan appeared in his hand, gently fanning, with the appearance of a gentleman.


    He straightened his body, gently fanned the folding fan, and walked slowly to Xue Wu''s side, feeling a little moved. Xue Wu is also his favorite girl. And Xue Wu is different from Huo Wu, Shui Bing''er, she likes to wear short skirts, which is more exciting.


    Long skirts are good, but how can they be better than short skirts?


    Especially Xue Wu still has a pair of beautiful legs, wearing black stockings and short skirts, which made him a little admired, and some strange emotions arose in his heart.


    "Is Sister Xue Wu so unfeeling?" Feng Xiaotian said softly, looking at Xue Wu. When he was in Shenfeng Academy, he was a direct disciple of the Feng family, the most outstanding genius. How many girls admire him, even if they don''t like his girl, he can get it in his capacity. When taking classes in his home academy, he has to listen to him. At the Kamikaze Academy, he can naturally do whatever he wants.


    But Huo Wu, Xue Wu, Shui Bing''er these women are all over the country, but he does not have this advantage. Although they are beautiful, they are not students of Shenfeng Academy.


    "I''m not your sister, Feng Xiaotian, you better pay attention, I don''t want to be misunderstood about our relationship." Xue Wu said, a trace of disgust in her beautiful eyes flashed away. What she hates most is Feng Xiaotian this kind of erotic, shameless you, she feels sick when she looks at it, and she wants to stay away from him. If it weren''t for the five element academies to join forces, she, as an outstanding genius of Tianshui Academy, must befriend them, she would have left now.


    In her heart, only people like Senior Zhao Ming are truly strong. Only such a person can gain her admiration.


    A few days ago, she specially went to Shrek Academy to pay her respects to Senior Zhao Ming. But at that time, Senior Zhao Ming had already left Shrek Academy. But what made her a little happy was that Bing''er was accepted as an apprentice by Senior Zhao Ming. Senior Zhao Ming also promised to come to Tianshui College to look for her, then she would be able to see Senior Zhao Ming.


    Now she always has a hunch that Senior Zhao Ming will come today. So she also wore a short skirt and stockings today, just to look good when she met Zhao Ming''s senior. She didn''t want any flaws in front of the people she admired.


    She is Xuewu, and she also has her own pride. Her appearance is also very high, not worse than anyone.


    "Senior Xuewu, what are you thinking?" Feng Xiaotian asked, his expression chilling. As a veteran of the flowers, he naturally knows what Xue Wu''s expression means. Xue Wu must have someone she likes, and she is still unrequited love. This made him slightly angry. Although Xue Wu is not his favorite girl, she is also an excellent girl in his heart. Now she has someone she likes? How does this make him not angry?


    "Feng Xiaotian, I, and Huowu and the others have nothing to do with you. I know what you are thinking, so please put down that nasty thought as soon as possible. That will only make us feel sick."


    "Furthermore, Huo Wu already has a boyfriend, and her boyfriend is much better than you. You and him are not at the same level. I advise you to get rid of this thought earlier." Xue Wu said coldly. Looking at Feng Xiaotian, there was a trace of disdain.


    In front of that person, what is Feng Xiaotian''s strength? Although Feng Xiaotian is also a genius, he is only a genius similar to them. How can he be comparable to Zhao Ming''s senior?


    Even Title Douluo fell under the hands of Senior Zhao Ming. Feng Xiaotian, what is it?


    "impossible."


    "Xue Wu, aren''t you kidding me? If Huo Wu has a boyfriend, how could I not know?" Feng Xiaotian said, his eyes became cold. How can the woman he loves with Xiaotian fall in love with others. He doesn''t need other women, but Huo Wu can''t. He has liked Huo Wu since he was a child, and since he was a child, he has wanted to make Huo Wu his woman.


    This is already an obsession.


    In his heart, Huo Wu should be her woman, except for him, no one else can have an affair with Huo Wu. A beauty like Huo Wu, a lady of heaven, can only be touched by him.


    "Huh, how can you know about some things?" Xue Wu said, and just about to say something, he saw a young figure slowly walking over.


    She is very familiar with that voice. Although she has not seen it, she has seen many portraits of him.


    Senior Zhao Ming!!!


    Seeing Zhao Ming, Xue Wu''s beautiful cheeks had a smile, blooming like a lotus flower, which immediately dazzled countless people.


    After finally waiting for him, her hunch was right.


    At this moment, countless eyes followed Xue Wu''s eyes and saw Zhao Ming.


    "Senior Zhao Ming."


    "That is Senior Zhao Ming..."


    Some girls from Tianshui College recognized Zhao Ming with surprise on their faces. They originally thought that after leaving the far north, it would be difficult to see Senior Zhao Ming again, and they might not even see each other, but they didn''t expect Senior Zhao Ming to come. He didn''t break his promise, he really came to Tianshui College.


    "Senior Zhao Ming? Who is it?" Feng Xiaotian frowned slightly. He seemed to have the impression of this name in his mind, but he couldn''t remember it anymore. Zhao Ming''s name is unremarkable, he has never heard of it in any college. And he also specially sensed Zhao Ming''s cultivation base, only the soul sovereign''s cultivation base.


    Zhao Ming''s simulated cloak can simulate some breath at any time. Zhao Ming usually doesn''t even release his breath. Just to enter Tianshui College, some cultivation skills are needed. He didn''t want to be too public, and only released the breath of the soul.


    "Senior Xiaotian, there is also a peerless master named Zhao Ming in the mainland recently." Feng Yue reminded the woman in a short skirt.


    "So that''s it, I just said why this name is so familiar?"


    "But it should be the same name. A soul sovereign, even though he is also a small genius, would he be such a character?"


    "Although the soul is considered a good genius, it is nothing more than that in front of us. Even if he wants to get a beauty like Xue Wu, it is simply a dream."


    He couldn''t figure out why Xue Wu would be so moved by such a person.


    What the **** is it? Feng Xiaotian is now a strong soul sect, a peerless genius, does she look down upon him?


    Could it be said that Feng Xiaotian is still inferior to a soul sovereign?


    "Yeah, only Senior Xiaotian is worthy of a woman like Xue Wu, what do the others do?" Fengyue said, she didn''t believe that the person was the legendary Master Zhao Ming. Those characters are not even titled Douluo opponents, so how can Shenlong come to Tianshui Academy if he sees the head but not the end?


    "This bitch."


    "I''m so bad, she doesn''t agree to be with me, even asking her to help me chase Huo Wu and Bing''er. She thought she was very good. She is not from the Huo and Shui family. Her family is not. Big family, if I really use strong, how can I play with her?" Feng Xiaotian said, suddenly becoming a little angry and angry. Looking at the woman next to her, he directly pulled her into his arms, kneading her palms vigorously.


    He was very angry, why he couldn''t get these girls.


    "Senior Xiaotian, it hurts, ah..." Fengyue, a girl in a short skirt, couldn''t help but screamed out, her delicate and pretty face full of pain.


    "Hmph, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. How can a woman like you be my woman? It''s almost the same as my plaything." Feng Xiaotian said, pushing the girl in his arms away.


    He hadn''t seen any women in the Kamikaze Academy, but they were all tired. Only women like Huo Wu, Xue Wu, and Shui Bing''er can make his heart move.


    Xue Wu did not hesitate the gaze of everyone around him, and walked straight towards Zhao Ming''s position.


    Those people don''t know Zhao Ming''s identity, but she does.


    This is one of the most powerful people in Douluo Continent. It is rumored that even the Star Luo Empire is secretly controlled by Senior Zhao Ming.


    ...


    As soon as Zhao Ming approached Tianshui College, he could sense countless gazes, which made him a little surprised.


    Did Baby Huo Wu, or Baby Binger see him?


    Otherwise, how can it attract so many people?


    Zhao Ming looked around, and he did not see Huo Wu and Shui Bing''er, but he saw another woman. Wearing a white skirt and black stockings, she looks very beautiful.


    Could this be Xuewu? Zhao Ming knew that in Tianshui College, there was another genius like Shui Binger, Xue Wu. Xue Wu and Shui Bing''er can display martial soul fusion skills.


    Xue Wu is very popular in Tianshui College, because she is a commoner, such a girl is easier to catch.


    "Sister Xuewu." Zhao Ming stepped forward and smiled brightly at Xue Wu. With Xue Wu here, he will naturally be able to quickly find the treasures Huo Wu and Bing''er.


    "Senior Zhao Ming, do you know me?" Xue Wu pretty blushed, looking at Zhao Ming, she couldn''t help but smile. In the past, she had only learned about Zhao Ming in various legends, Huo Wu, and Bing¡¯er¡¯s descriptions, and only really saw him today Yes, I heard that Huo Wu and Bing¡¯er said I told you that you are very beautiful, sincere and likable. "Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Really?" Xue Wu smiled. Although she is a student of Tianshui College, she is not the same as Shui Bing''er, and she has a good relationship with the people of Huowu.


    "Of course it is true. And Xuewu school girl is taller than I thought. Higher than Huo Wu and Bing''er." Zhao Ming said, looking at Xue Wu. Xue Wu''s figure is indeed taller, and her figure is perfect. Wearing short skirts and stockings makes her look very beautiful.


    "Thanks to Senior Zhao Ming for the compliment. By the way, Senior, this is a sachet I made by myself, which can help Senior..." Xue Wu said softly, a little shy. Although this sachet is not a precious thing, she actually sewed it with her hands one by one...


    Xue Wu wanted to give Zhao Ming a sachet, which immediately detonated the audience.


    Countless sighs sounded, all eyes looked at Xue Wu and Zhao Ming, and countless people''s hearts were broken.


    Xue Wu is also the goddess in the hearts of countless people, and Xue Wu has no family background, which is even more pitiful.

 Chapter 409： Show affection, Feng Xiaotian is dumbfounded

    "I''ll go, no, Miss Xuewu actually gave this person a sachet, what does it mean?"


    "My Xuewu, ah, I came to Tianshui College today just to take the opportunity to see her. I didn''t expect such a big thunder to explode. My goddess is now someone else''s woman."


    "Giving a sachet means..."


    "Xue Wu is showing her heart..."


    Countless people exclaimed, looking at Zhao Ming, full of envy. Then they looked at Xue Wu again, seeing her shy face, and their hearts were broken.


    Xue Wu is also a goddess who does not belong to Shui Binger in Tianshui Academy. Wearing a short skirt, she can attract the attention of countless people.


    "This..." Zhao Ming raised his head and looked at the sachet in Xue Wu''s hand. The small sachet was embroidered with two mandarin ducks with gold silk. What this means is obvious.


    "Don''t Senior Zhao Ming refuse to accept it?" Xue Wu said in a low voice, looking down at her toes, feeling a little disappointed. She gave Zhao Ming the sachet just to express her admiration, it doesn''t matter if Zhao Ming accepts it or not. It''s just that she will have some small losses.


    "Where? It''s the first time I received a sachet from a girl. I didn''t respond for a while." Zhao Ming smiled, took the sachet Xue Wu handed him, and placed it on the tip of his nose. Smell a faint fragrance. I don''t know where the fragrance comes from, it''s very fragrant anyway.


    "Very fragrant," Zhao Ming said, rubbing Xuewu''s hair. He didn''t expect that there are so many little fans of his own in Tianshui College. The key is that they are so beautiful and commit crimes.


    However, at Tianshui College, there are only a few people who can make him look good, and Xue Wu is one of them. Xue Wu is tall and has beautiful legs. She wears a short skirt with stockings, which is even more pleasing to the eye.


    "Really?" Xue Wu pursed her red lips, lowered her head, her cheeks blushing a little.


    "Of course."


    "By the way, there are still people today..." Xue Wu raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Feng Xiaotian not far away. Feng Xiaotian, shameless lascivious, still has that kind of thought about them. Most importantly, he was still mocking Zhao Ming just now.


    Zhao Ming''s senior is strong, how can people like them understand? People like Feng Xiaotian, the frog at the bottom of the well, even if they are more powerful, can''t get their respect.


    "Feng Xiaotian?" Zhao Ming raised his eyes and looked forward. He suddenly remembered that Feng Xiaotian had been pursuing his precious disciple, Huo Wu. But he didn''t expect Feng Xiaotian to still have an idea about Shui Bing''er, Xue Wu and the others.


    But it''s no surprise to think about it. After all, Feng Xiaotian is the best male soul master among the young generation of the Five Elements Academy, and he is still the son of the Feng Family. Such conditions will naturally make him somewhat ambitious. However, Feng Xiaotian was destined to be a tragedy when he met him.


    His precious disciple, especially someone like Feng Xiaotian can compare?


    "Feng Xiaotian just bullied you?" Zhao Ming asked, Xue Wu came from that direction just now, was it bullied by Feng Xiaotian?


    "No. I still have some status in Tianshui College, he dare not do anything to me." Xue Wu shook his head, feeling a little warm in his heart. Senior Zhao Ming is so warm, and he still knows to care about her.


    "Huh, a small soul master of the soul-sovereign level, dare to be with Xue Wu? Still dare to take her sachet?" Feng Xiaotian looked at Zhao Ming coldly, full of jealousy. Even if Xue Wu is not his favorite woman, she is still in his harem.


    "A Soul Venerable, although considered a good genius, among Xue Wu''s suitors, the Soul Venerable is just a very ordinary cultivation base."


    "I advise you to stay away from Xue Wu, otherwise, there will be very serious consequences." Feng Xiaotian said lightly, his eyes proud. He is the most outstanding genius of the Kamikaze Academy and naturally has his pride.


    "What then?" Zhao Ming smiled, looked at Xue Wu next to him, and directly pulled her into his arms, feeling the touch. What does Zhao Ming want to do, when will it be the turn of a person like Feng Xiaotian to point his fingers?


    Although Feng Xiaotian had a good talent, it was only good. What is it in his eyes? The mere soul sect, he can destroy it with a wave of his hand.


    "Senior Zhao Ming..." Xue Wu was pulled into her arms by Zhao Ming, her delicate body trembled slightly, her pretty face flushed. She looked at Zhao Ming with shame. The heart was pounding non-stop, and the full chest began to fluctuate violently.


    Everyone saw this scene and was dull on the spot.


    What a genius Feng Xiaotian is, the strongest genius of the Shenfeng Academy, is famous among the five element academies.


    And the man in front of him, but his soul-sovereign cultivation base, dared to hold Xue Wu in front of so many people and feel Huo Wu''s delicate waist, stimulating Feng Xiaotian.


    "You..." Feng Xiaotian looked at Xue Wu, her face turned green. The whole body was trembling with anger. In the Five Elements Academy, who wouldn''t give him Feng Xiaotian face? He Feng Xiaotian is a peerless genius. But the person in front of him doesn''t know what is good or what is wrong, so the mere soul, dare to show affection in front of him Feng Xiaotian?


    "Count you cruel..." Feng Xiaotian gritted his teeth and said nothing. At Tianshui College, he needs to maintain his demeanor. Although Xue Wu is beautiful, Huo Wu and Shui Bing''er are his favorites. Although Xue Wu is beautiful, it is an auxiliary spirit master, and ice type assistance is of little significance to his wind type spirit master.


    and,


    Feng Xiaotian glanced forward, and two beautiful figures came towards him.


    Among the crowd, there was a sudden exclamation. Suddenly, it attracted the attention of countless people.


    Huo Wu and Shui Binger, the girl of heaven, are here.


    Huo Wu quickly walked off the platform, her beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, and there were some tears in her eyes. Master, it''s been a long time since I came to look for her. She wore a tight-fitting golden-red school uniform, outlined a perfect figure, and had slender legs that attracted countless eyes.


    At this time, Shui Bing''er also walked beside Huo Wu, looking at Zhao Ming, and Qingcheng smiled, making countless people bewildered.


    The two dear girls walk together, like a beautiful landscape. The audience looked forward along the direction of their wind, and suddenly saw the smile of a gentleman with a folding fan in his hand.


    And Zhao Ming was ignored at this time.


    "I''m going, what''s the situation, Feng Xiaotian chased Huo Wu and Shui Bing''er at the same time?"


    "Feng Xiaotian was originally a peerless genius of the Shenfeng Academy. Now he has chased Shui Bing''er and Huo Wu, and no one will be able to shake his position in the future."


    "Feng Xiaotian deserves to be a peerless genius of the Shenfeng Academy, and only he is worthy of such a lady of heaven."


    "Why am I not Feng Xiaotian? How happy would I be if I were him?"


    Countless discussions sounded, and everyone looked towards Feng Xiaotian with expressions of envy. In their opinion, Shui Binger and Huo Wu are heading towards Feng Xiaotian. No one except Feng Xiaotian could make Huo Wu and Shui Bing''er dispatch at the same time.


    "Huo Wu."


    "Binger."


    Feng Xiaotian was stunned at this time, and his eyes were full of admiration. He didn''t expect Huo Wu and Binger to admire him. He used to blame them, and they always have him in their hearts. The five element academy, he is top notch in appearance and talent. Besides marrying him, how could they have a better choice?


    When Feng Xiaotian saw Huo Wu¡¯s long legs and Shui Bing¡¯er¡¯s delicate smile, he couldn¡¯t help but greeted him. Before he knew it, Huo Wu and Shui Bing¡¯er had become so beautiful, all overwhelmingly beautiful. Ups and downs, like a fairy.


    "Binger, are you really smiling at me?"


    "Binger looks so pretty when he smiles."


    "And Huo Wu, the body curve is more perfect..." Feng Xiaotian said excitedly, opening his arms to embrace Huo Wu and Shui Bing''er. Huo Wu and Bing''er, one fire and the other ice, if you hug left and right, you will have a lot of sense of accomplishment.


    Among the crowd,


    Feng Xiaotian opened his arms, closed his eyes, and walked forward, with a feeling of flying.


    Everyone watched this scene, and then Huo Wu and Shui Bing''er bypassed Feng Xiaotian and walked directly towards Zhao Ming behind.


    Feng Xiaotian rushed into the air directly.


    Huo Wu''s footsteps directly bypassed Feng Xiaotian and walked in front of Zhao Ming.


    From beginning to end, she did not look at Feng Xiaotian. In her eyes, only Zhao Ming.


    "Master, it''s been a long time since I saw you. You''re so cruel, you don''t even come to see me." Huo Wu said, rushing directly into Zhao Ming''s arms.


    "Master..." Shui Bing''er also poured directly into Zhao Ming''s arms. Although she and Zhao Ming were separated not long ago, it was already long enough for her.


    "I''m here now..." Zhao Ming said, rubbing the waist of the girl in his arms, with a hint of warmth. He hasn''t seen the baby Huo Wu for a long time. Her figure seems to be better and her hand feels better.


    "Did you work hard in the academy?" Zhao Ming smiled, UU reading www. uukanshu.com touched her baby Huo Wu''s long fiery red hair a little bit coquettishly.


    "Of course I did. I practiced very hard. It''s just that the master is partial and helped Bing''er become so strong. I''m not her opponent anymore." Huo Wu said, frowning and a little aggrieved.


    "Well, I won''t be partial. I also brought gifts to my Huowu, which can make the baby Huowu stronger." Zhao Ming said, there is still a drop of undead blood in his hand, which can make Huo Wu''s Wuhun directly evolved into the ultimate fire.


    "I don''t want any gifts. As long as you can come to see me, I will be very happy." Huo Wu said, couldn''t help but smile. She hadn''t seen Zhao Ming for a long time, so I really missed it.


    "Okay, don''t hold it, and then hold it down, I''m going to be eaten by other people''s eyes." Zhao Ming said, letting go of the treasures Huo Wu and Bing''er. At this time, he could feel countless evil things behind him. His eyes are looking at him.


    "On the contrary, Huo Wu belongs to the master, so I don''t care what others think." Huo Wu pretty blushed, a little farther away from Zhao Ming, and cleverly arranged his clothes for Zhao Ming. Shui Bing''er stood aside obediently and said nothing. Huo Wu and Zhao Ming haven''t seen each other for so long, so naturally she won''t go to grab Huo Wu''s position. Otherwise, there will be many contradictions.

 Chapter 410： To challenge, Feng Xiaotian wants to pretend

    At this time, the entire square of Tianshui College was completely silent.


    There was a terrible anger in everyone''s heart, looking at Zhao Ming fiercely.


    Huo Wu and Shui Binger are the goddesses in their hearts, but they are Zhao Ming''s women. And just now Xue Wu gave Zhao Ming a sachet. What does this mean?


    The three goddesses were all taken by one person.


    This news made them want to vomit blood. Zhao Ming, can it be carried by one person? Three people are all overwhelming, no matter how strong one is, how can it be carried?


    If it was only Xue Wu, fortunately, he had directly chased three of them. The three goddesses are all over the country and the city is full of graces. What will happen? If they were Zhao Ming, what would they do to Huo Wu and the others? it goes without saying.


    You know, Huo Wu and their looks are the best in Tianshui College and even the Five Elements College. And it''s the age of a young and beautiful girl.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    "This is impossible¡­¡­"


    "A soul-sovereign, who actually did something to my goddess, I want to fight him."


    Many teenagers looked at Zhao Ming with jealousy in their eyes. When they saw Huo Wu finishing Zhao Ming''s clothes, her gentle appearance was like a wife. This stimulated them even more.


    They even wondered if Huo Wu had something to do with Zhao Ming. Otherwise, how could Huo Wu show such a gentle expression?


    Thinking of this, countless people feel their mentality collapsed.


    At the same time, their eyes turned to Feng Xiaotian.


    They all know that Feng Xiaotian has been chasing Huowu, Feng Xiaotian has always been suave, and he even has that kind of affection for Shui Bing''er and them.


    What will Feng Xiaotian do now?


    In the face of everyone''s gaze, or ridicule, or sympathy, Feng Xiaotian couldn''t help being a little irritable, he just wanted to find a place to sew in.


    He thought that Huo Wu and Shui Bing''er were here to put him in his arms, but they went to Zhao Ming directly. What is it like to serve three peerless beauties together? This is what he has always wanted to do.


    And now they are all with Zhao Ming...


    "Huo Wu, what''s the relationship between you and him?" Feng Xiaotian watched Huo Wu tidy up Zhao Ming''s clothes, showing a gentle appearance, gritted his teeth, and couldn''t believe it.


    A Soul Venerable, no matter the cultivation base or what, it is very ordinary and ordinary. Is such a person better than Feng Xiaotian?


    And Shui Binger and Xue Wu both walked to him and hugged him. He has chased Huo Wu for so long, and he has never embraced Huo Wu.


    He only felt his face now, hot and a little painful. Feng Xiaotian actually let a soul show. The women he was fond of let him touch.


    He was a little unwilling.


    "It''s the kind of relationship you think in your heart." Huo Wu said, gently hugging one of Zhao Ming''s arms into her chest, then looked at Zhao Ming with red cheeks, and blinked beautifully. Feng Xiaotian was always pestering her, she just wanted to use the master to drive him away. If the master takes it seriously, of course it is also possible.


    "Huo Wu is my fiancee, you''d better stay away from her in the future." Zhao Ming said, holding Huo Wu''s slender waist, and directly and gently kissed Huo Wu''s forehead.


    Huo Wu stared at Zhao Ming blankly, and when he heard Zhao Ming saying that she was her fiancee, she was a little upset. He glanced at Zhao Ming angrily without saying anything.


    She liked Master, if Master wanted her, of course it would be better. But before, the master had to ask her to cultivate a higher level before he was willing to go further with her.


    "fianc¨¦e?"


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    "This is impossible¡­¡­"


    "How could Huo Wu have a fiancee..."


    Feng Xiaotian murmured, watching Zhao Ming kiss Huo Wu''s forehead, but Huo Wu hadn''t refused yet, and he was instantly angry. He didn''t believe that Huo Wu and Zhao Minghui had this kind of relationship. He had also prepared 999 roses and heart-shaped candles all over the floor to confess to Huo Wu.


    When night falls, give Huo Wu a surprise. But now it seems that all of his was wasted.


    Huo Wu already has a fiance, Zhao Ming.


    Since Huo Wu is Zhao Ming''s fiancee, what are the identities of Shui Binger and Xuewu? Is this the same relationship between them and Zhao Ming? If not, how could they walk so close to Zhao Ming and still be willing to give him a hug?


    A huge blow felt enveloped in Feng Xiaotian''s heart, and Feng Xiaotian only felt that he had been greatly humiliated.


    His eyes looked at Zhao Ming tightly. Zhao Ming was holding Huo Wu''s slender waist and stroking her long fiery red hair, but Huo Wu did not refuse, lying obediently in his arms.


    Zhao Ming showed his affection with Huo Wu in front of him. No one could stand this scene.


    What''s more, he Feng Xiaotian?


    The other people on the side, countless people, whether they were from Tianshui College or other people who came to the square, stayed in place, watching this scene, they were a little unbelievable.


    "Huo Wu, how could Huo Wu who is Bingqing Yujie be Zhao Ming''s woman..."


    "Furthermore, Xue Wu and Shui Bing''er...what is their relationship with Zhao Ming?"


    "Could he be three people...?"


    Huo Wu is Zhao Ming''s fiancee, and the news directly detonated the entire square.


    Many teenagers looked at Zhao Ming in shock, with envy in their eyes.


    That was the goddess in their hearts, but lying obediently in Zhao Ming''s arms. How can they not envy such a scene?


    "Zhao Ming, I want to challenge you." Feng Xiaotian said loudly, looking at Zhao Ming frantically. At this moment, his eyes on Zhao Ming were full of jealousy. Zhao Ming held Huo Wuxiu''s affection in front of him, and he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "You want to challenge me? Are you sure?" Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Feng Xiaotian. Does Feng Xiaotian really think that he is just a soul sovereign?


    "I''m sure, if I win, you will leave Huowu and the others. They will be my women in the future, how about?" Feng Xiaotian said, clenching his fists and looking at Zhao Ming fiercely. Until now, he has not completely lost his mind. He wanted to use this method to force Zhao Ming away. Right now so many people are watching, if Zhao Ming were a man, he would fight.


    "I never bet on my women. But if you win me, I will leave them forever." Zhao Ming said directly.


    As soon as Zhao Ming spoke, everyone looked at Zhao Ming blankly. They didn''t expect Zhao Ming to really dare to fight and make such a promise.


    Suddenly, countless ridicules sounded from the audience.


    "A mere soul venerable dare to fight Feng Xiaotian, who gives him the confidence?"


    "Feng Xiaotian is a peerless genius of the Shenfeng Academy, his talent is not much worse than Huo Wu and Shui Bing''er."


    "I''m so ridiculous. A Soul Venerable wants to pretend to be forceful in front of Huo Wu, Shui Bing''er and the others, but we also have to see who is on the other side. Fighting with Feng Xiaotian, I am afraid it will be cold." Many teenagers said, as the top five The students of Element Academy know Feng Xiaotian very well.


    "Haha, yes, if I win, they will be my women." Feng Xiaotian said, with a smile on his face. Behind him, Haifeng''s two-headed wolf spirit released, two pairs of two purples and four spirit rings slowly rising from his feet.


    Over the years, he has been working hard to cultivate, not hesitating to spend countless cultivation resources, and now he is a strong soul sect.


    A strong soul, how long does it take to defeat a soul sovereign? In Feng Xiaotian''s opinion, he needs to defeat Zhao Ming as quickly as possible, so that Huo Wu and the others can see Zhao Ming clearly. Zhao Ming is nothing more than a trash, so how big is the gap with Feng Xiaotian?


    "This Fengxiao is so innocent. He dares to speak to Master Zhao Ming like this. He is just a student with a good talent. How can he compare with Master Zhao Ming?" Shui Miao, Dean of Tianshui College, stood at this time. On the high platform, there was some irritation in his eyes.


    Originally, she just looked at Feng Xiaotian as a student of Shenfeng Academy and asked Bing''er and Xuewu to make friends with him, but she didn''t expect Feng Xiaotian to be such a person.


    "It''s okay for the young man to make him frustrated, but if he doesn''t constrain, I will take care of his descendants for the lunatic." said Huo Shang, the dean of the Blazing Academy, watching with appreciation. Zhao Ming couldn''t help being a little surprised. Fortunately, they met Zhao Ming at Shrek Academy and made a good bond.


    "Yeah. But Kamikaze Academy is getting worse and worse over the years."


    ...


    The fourth spirit ability, Demon Wolf Storm!


    Feng Xiaotian shouted and rushed towards Zhao Ming. He wanted to defeat Zhao Ming as quickly as possible, and then capture the hearts of Huo Wu and the others.


    Countless terrifying auras came out of Feng Xiaotian''s body, and a wolf claw slapped towards Zhao Ming fiercely.


    Everyone could see that Feng Xiaotian had already exerted all his strength at this time.


    Zhao Ming raised his gaze, looked at the oncoming wolf claw, gently lifted his right palm, and slowly extended a finger.


    Latest URL:


    Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in ¡ú¡ú

 Chapter 411： Spike Feng Xiaotian, it turned out to be Lord Zhao Ming

    At this moment, countless people''s eyes focused on Zhao Ming.


    Seeing Zhao Ming only extended one finger, he couldn''t help but sneer.


    "I''m afraid this person is stupid. The mere soul sovereign dare to be so arrogant that he wants to block Feng Xiaotian''s fourth spirit ability with just one finger? Is this whimsical?"


    "Does he think he is? It''s just a mere soul."


    Countless people laughed and said, looking at Feng Xiaotian and Zhao Ming, this was obviously a crushing battle.


    "How can they know how powerful the master is? A group of frogs at the bottom of the well." Huo Wu said, a little disdainful.


    "Since you insist on seeking death, then I won''t keep your hands. You don''t have any family background if you want to come..." Feng Xiaotian said, smiling.


    He couldn''t help straightening his chest, making himself stronger and taller.


    Soon, he was able to pretend to be a force in front of Huo Wu. He defeated Zhao Ming and would let Huo Wu recognize who is the man worthy of her love.


    boom!


    With a roar,


    The smug smile on Feng Xiaotian''s face had long since disappeared, her face turned pale, as uncomfortable as constipation.


    Zhao Ming blocked Feng Xiaotian''s dewclaws with a single finger. No matter how hard Feng Xiaotian tried, the dewclaws couldn''t shoot.


    At this moment, all the laughter in the square stopped abruptly, and he watched the scene with a dull expression.


    A faint black light flashed across Zhao Ming''s fingers, and Feng Xiaotian''s wolf claws were pierced in an instant. Then, Feng Xiaotian''s gusty two-headed wolves began to appear a crack.


    Wolf claws, wolf head, and the entire martial arts shattered at this moment.


    At the same time, Feng Xiaotian''s body shot backwards madly. It flew upside down for forty or fifty meters, and the surrounding crowds were also knocked off in front of Feng Xiaotian.


    This world, at this moment, fell into dead silence.


    Everyone looked at Zhao Ming blankly, not knowing what to say. The boy in front of him is no different from them, why is he so strong?


    He actually blasted Feng Xiaotian out with just one finger. Moreover, Feng Xiaotian''s martial spirit was also defeated by him. They could see clearly that Feng Xiaotian''s martial spirit had been broken. In the future, even if the martial arts can reunite, they will no longer be the top genius like they are now.


    After Feng Xiaotian, it was cold.


    Everyone looked at Zhao Ming and couldn''t help but choked.


    The scene before him was like a dream.


    How could they have imagined that such an ordinary teenager, without a name, would directly defeat Feng Xiaotian. And there is no suspense at all, it is directly crushed.


    Feng Xiaotian, the proud son of Shenfeng Academy, and the most outstanding figure of the younger generation was directly killed by Zhao Ming.


    Who can match such talent and such strength? Is this still a normal person?


    "Oh my God, Feng Xiaotian was actually seconded? Am I right?"


    "I must be dazzled, Feng Xiaotian can''t be so weak."


    "Feng Xiaotian is indeed not weak, but that person is too strong, far beyond Feng Xiaotian."


    "Yeah, he didn''t even release his martial soul just now, and then he only held out a finger to make Feng Xiaotian seconds."


    Countless exclamations sounded, and everyone''s eyes were full of shock. What kind of arrogant genius is Feng Xiaotian at the Five Elements Academy? But now he was killed by an unknown person.


    "puff."


    Not far away, Feng Xiaotian squirted out blood, feeling the countless gazes looking at him on the square, he only felt that those gazes were so dazzling. He felt a deep humiliation.


    He was killed by Zhao Ming in front of so many people, even with a finger, and was so humiliated, how should he behave in the future?


    In the future, let alone pursue Huo Wu and the others, even other beautiful sisters would not admire him if they knew that he was killed by others and suffered humiliation.


    "Zhao Ming, how could he be so strong?" Feng Xiaotian murmured, his gaze lifted, and when he saw Zhao Ming holding Huo Wu showing affection, he couldn''t help but vomit another mouthful of blood.


    He couldn''t figure out why a Soul Venerable was so strong. This kind of strength, killing him with a single finger, even the soul emperor or even the soul sage does not have it.


    "Could it be that this Zhao Ming is the one in the legend?" Feng Xiaotian said, looking at Xue Wu and the others, he suddenly had a terrible guess.


    Except for that one, who else would ask Xue Wu to stick it on to send the sachet? Who else can sit on Huo Wu and Shui Bing''er at the same time?


    "It turned out to be like this, I..." Feng Xiaotian couldn''t help but feel a sense of horror in her heart. Such a strong man, even the Spirit Hall can''t help him, how could he be an opponent?


    Feng Xiaotian thought about this sadly, and he provokes a big shot this time. Not only is the girl gone, maybe there will be some trouble in the future.


    Thinking of this, Feng Xiaotian fainted directly.


    In front of countless people in the square, Feng Xiaotian turned into a joke. But at this time no one paid attention to Feng Xiaotian anymore.


    All their eyes were on Zhao Ming, and they suddenly realized that it would be easy for a person who can be liked by all three goddesses?


    Just who is such a strong person?


    "Young Master Zhao Ming hasn''t seen him for a long time, can you still recognize the old man?" An old voice sounded in the sky, and an old man wearing a gold-red robe walked up to Zhao Ming and said with a smile.


    "Senior Huo Shang, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw you, Senior¡¯s strength is so diligent." Zhao Ming smiled, holding the baby Huo Wu in his arms, looking at Huo Shang, and said casually.


    "My strength is nothing in front of Young Master Zhao Ming." Huo Shang shook his head, thinking that when he went to Shrek Academy to meet Zhao Ming, although he was also very strong, he still couldn''t reach this level. Now Zhao Ming can ignore even Title Douluo. The Spirit Hall was drinking hatred under his hands. Such strength was terrifying.


    "Last time in the Far North, Master Zhao Ming rescued our group. The old man has not had time to thank him. Since Master Zhao Ming is here this time, I have to prepare well and let Master Zhao Ming experience the specialty of our Tianshui College. "Shui Miao also walked over and said respectfully.


    "I''m just here this time just to take a look, don''t have to spend a lot of time. UU reading now go and chat inside." Zhao Ming laughed, now his identity has been revealed, and I don''t know how many more there will be later. Mimei Midi.


    After Zhao Ming and others left, there was a more terrifying wave on the square.


    After a moment of silence, the square began to noisy.


    Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Is this Master Zhao Ming?"


    "I finally understand why Feng Xiaotian was killed by a spike. If Master Zhao Ming really wants to do it, Feng Xiaotian will immediately become a corpse now."


    "It deserves to be the strongest genius in the history of the legendary mainland. If such a genius catches Huo Wu and the others, I won''t say anything."


    "That is, even if Master Zhao Ming takes the entire Tianshui Academy as a harem, I have no complaints. Do you want a woman like that?"


    Latest URL:


    Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in ¡ú¡ú

 Chapter 412： Baby Huowu and Baby Binger

    In a secluded forest in Tianshui College, Zhao Ming and Huo Wu walked together.


    "Huo Wu." Zhao Ming said, looking at Huo Wu next to him, at this time the baby Huo Wu has put on a black dress, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Huh?" Huo Wu tilted her head, looked at Zhao Ming, and smiled.


    "I remember the last time I met you were still a little away from the Soul Sect. I didn''t expect to break through to the Soul Sect now. You have worked hard to cultivate." Zhao Ming smiled, remembering the promise he had made with Huo Wu at that time. Huo Wu cultivated so hard, could it be because he wanted to be with him?


    "Yeah. I practice very hard, but Master helped Shui Bing''er become so strong, he didn''t help me." Huo Wu said, her pretty face flushed. Of course she remembered the agreement between her and Zhao Ming, if she could break through the Soul King before she was twenty, she could be a lover with her.


    "By the way, did Master specially come to find Shui Bing''er this time?" Huo Wu said sweetly, but there were some questions in the words.


    "How is it possible? I know that the baby Huowu came here at Tianshui Academy, otherwise, how could it happen to meet you this time? The main purpose of my visit is to see you. Maybe I will leave tomorrow." Zhao Ming Smile.


    "Oh, that''s how it is."


    "Master, I recently bought a lot of beautiful clothes, but I didn''t wear them because Master was away. There are miniskirts. If Master stays for a few more days, I will wear beautiful skirts every day to show Master..." Huo Wu said, her voice suddenly It became sweet, and Zhao Ming couldn''t help being a little excited.


    miniskirt?


    Zhao Ming was slightly taken aback.


    No one has worn a miniskirt for him yet.


    You know, miniskirts are shorter than short skirts, and rounded thighs can also be revealed. The breeze blows, even...


    Even Xiao Wu and Zhu Qing did not wear miniskirts for him, at best they only wore short skirts.


    But he is especially a womanizer. Although he wanted to see what Huo Wu would look like in a miniskirt, he was just a little curious.


    "Master will leave tomorrow. I''m just here to look at you." Zhao Ming smiled and rubbed Huowu''s long hair. This girl knows to seduce him now, and wants to wear a miniskirt in front of him. What if he can''t hold it by accident? He is not a saint, if he can''t keep it, he will do everything he needs to do.


    "Can''t the master stay for a few more days?" Huo Wu raised his eyes and looked at Zhao Ming, a little disappointed.


    "If Master wants to see a miniskirt, he should spend more days with Huo Wu..."


    "Don''t look, Master is not a womanizer." Zhao Ming said, patted his chest. He will return to Heaven Dou City in a few days, and with his current accumulation, he will soon break through to the Soul Emperor. At that time, there were not too many people who could threaten him.


    He now needs to become stronger quickly, dominate the mainland, and can''t continue to grind. If the God Realm knew his thoughts, it might come out to target him. It wasn''t fun then, secretly developed, and then gave the gods of the gods a surprise, okay?


    "Huh, I don''t believe it." Huo Wu gritted her silver teeth and looked at Zhao Ming. She had kept Zhao Ming in this way, and she was still preparing to wear a miniskirt, but she couldn''t seduce Master. Is Master really a root of wood? If other people want her to show him in a miniskirt.


    "Master is so magnanimous, where is that kind of person? Baby Huo Wu can''t think too much."


    "Master doesn''t want to see it, just let me dress it to others." Huo Wu said, turning her head and leaving, Qiao''s face with a blush. She didn''t wear a miniskirt either, she would only wear it in front of the master. She would not wear that short skirt to other men. She just wanted to **** off Master.


    "That won''t work, Master doesn''t allow you to wear that kind of skirt outside." Zhao Ming directly grabbed Huo Wu''s little hand and pulled her into his arms.


    "Does the master still have to see what the disciple wears?" Huo Wu said softly while lying in Zhao Ming''s arms.


    "want."


    "But Master has to leave tomorrow. Recently, Master has had a lot of things, so I can''t stay with you for too long. When I remove all threats, I will come with you again."


    "I see, Huo Wu just wear it." Huo Wu lowered his head and said softly. She is not the kind of unreasonable person, she knows how busy Zhao Ming is now. The entire Wuhun Hall is now grudges against him. It''s just that her current strength is too weak to help Zhao Ming.


    ...


    As the sun sets,


    Zhao Ming and Huo Wu lie on a lawn.


    Huo Wu was wearing a black miniskirt, showing snow-white jade legs, and a long fiery red hair draped in her mind. The jade legs stretched out and Zhao Ming lay on it.


    "It''s so beautiful. My disciple is so beautiful." Zhao Ming was lying on Huo Wu''s thigh, only feeling a little soft and fragrant.


    "Hehe, which disciple is Master talking about? Master now has two disciples." Huo Wu said with a light smile, looking into the distance, Shui Bing''er was walking towards them wearing a long skirt. .


    "Master, do you think Huo Wu is good-looking, or Shui Bing''er is good-looking." Huo Wu said, Yu hand directly covered Zhao Ming''s eyes, and then looked at Shui Bing''er.


    "They are all pretty, my Huo Wu and Bing''er are both beautiful and beautiful girls." Zhao Ming said softly, with a smile on his face. Baby Huo Wu still wants to do something about him. How can he not know that Shui Bing''er is here too?


    "Then there is always something better. In Master''s heart, are we all the same?" Huo Wu gritted his teeth, exhaled like orchids at Zhao Ming, and scents poured into Zhao Ming''s nose. .


    "A little more beautiful?"


    "Of course there is."


    "I think Bing''er is more beautiful." Zhao Ming smiled, and a suction came out from his hand. Amidst Shui Bing''s tender voice, he pulled Shui Bing''er over and hugged it in his arms.


    "Master knows to bully Huo Wu, the miniskirt will be gone in the future." Huo Wu said, turning her head a little aggrieved.


    "Don''t... Master is just making a joke. In Master''s heart, you are all equally important." Zhao Ming said, holding the baby Huo Wu''s hand.


    As the sun sets, Zhao Ming holds the baby Huo Wu, and baby Binger lies on the lawn. The happiest thing in the world is this.


    "Master, the dean just asked me to ask you if you would like to come to Tianshui College to teach. If Master is willing, he will be our first male teacher in Tianshui College."


    Shui Binger''s cheeks are reddish, and she is wearing a white dress. She is sitting on the lawn, with the afterglow of the setting sun on her body, which is very beautiful.


    "Dean Shui Miao asked you to be a lobbyist? What are the benefits of being a teacher at Tianshui College? I don''t have time to come to class." Zhao Ming said, stretched his waist and sat up.


    "Master, are you a root of wood? We are all beautiful girls in Tianshui College. With Master''s reputation, if you become a teacher at Tianshui College, you can do whatever you want in Tianshui College." Shui Binger said, Meisou Looking at Zhao Ming, waiting for Zhao Ming''s answer.


    "So what? I''m not interested in those people." Zhao Ming said. He came to Tianshui College just to meet Bing''er and Huo Wu. Even if it was Xue Wu, he had no relationship with her for the time being. How could he care about other girls?


    "Hee hee, that''s good. But if the master puts a name in the academy, our academy will be very good We are all girls in Tianshui academy. If there is a master, there will be no one. Dare to bully us." Shui Bing''er said, blinking beautiful eyes, and their girls are very weak after all in many cases.


    "That''s fine. Whatever, but I just put a name on it and won''t come to class." Zhao Ming smiled. If it is an ordinary person, even being able to enter Tianshui College is a great gift, but Zhao Ming is now a girl So many, no interest at all for other girls.


    The other girls, no matter how beautiful, wouldn''t let him look at them even in miniskirts.


    ...


    The good times are always short. Zhao Ming gave the drop of immortal blood and some soul bones to Huo Wu and Shui Bing''er, and then left Tianshui Academy.


    His current goal is the Heaven Dou Empire and Wuhun Palace, if these forces can be resolved, this world is his.


    Qian Renxue, Bibi Dong, baby Nana, I''m here...


    Latest URL:


    Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in ¡ú¡ú

 Chapter 413： Exposure, risk of zero snow

    Zhao Ming''s body quickly moved towards Tiandou City. Originally, he planned to spend more time with Huo Wu and the others, but he always felt that something big was about to happen.


    In an instant, he remembered those people in Tiandou City, Xiao Wu and the others were still in Tiandou City, if something happened to them, it would be bad.


    But Zi Ji is in Heaven Dou City now, and Brigitte also goes back one step ahead of him. With them here, who can hurt them? Is it Wuhun Temple?


    Zhao Ming''s gaze turned cold. Although he didn''t want to get too stiff directly with the Wuhundian, if the Wuhundian really did something bad to the people around him, then even Bibi Dong would be too. Make her pay.


    Especially Xiao Wu, she is still pregnant. If something happens, he will never forgive himself for the rest of his life.


    "Host, after testing, Qian Renxue is now in danger of life, and the host is also asked to go to rescue quickly."


    "Because of the arrival of the host, the historical trajectory of the Douluo Continent has changed. Qian Renxue is now exposed in advance. Today is the day of royal hunting. The royal hunting area is protected by the army, and Emperor Xueye took the opportunity to send 50,000 troops. Encircled Qian Renxue, and countless local troops moved towards Tiandou City. This was all to suppress the forces in the Spirit Hall."


    "The Hall of Souls sent people to poison the Emperor Xueye. Now even if Emperor Xueye fears the Hall of Souls, he cannot restore the relationship with the Hall of Souls under such circumstances. The Heaven Dou Empire will only fight to the end."


    "Is the old slave here now? With her and the surrounding forces in the sub-temples of the Spirit Hall, Qian Renxue should be fine. There are two other Title Douluos. Last time I went to the imperial palace, I felt both. With strong fluctuations, these two Title Douluos should be protecting Qian Renxue''s safety at all times." Zhao Ming said, his eyes cold.


    He didn''t expect Qian Renxue to be exposed in advance, even he was caught off guard. But I remembered Qian Renxue''s previous performance, because of his appearance, there was no more calmness before, but a little more gentleness that a girl would appear.


    It was precisely in this way that Emperor Xue Ye noticed some clues.


    "Only the royal family and the court ministers can participate in the royal hunt, and the old slave is just the guardian by Qian Renxue''s side, and is not eligible to participate. Now even if she realizes that something has happened, there are countless army guards that can''t help Qian Renxue. What. The other two Title Douluos are the same. Now they are besieged by the army of the Heaven Dou Empire, they can''t get out to rescue Qian Renxue at all."


    "Furthermore, because of the besieging of the host in the Spirit Hall, the high-end forces deployed in the Tiandou Empire suffered heavy losses, and there was nothing to do."


    Along the way, the system informed Zhao Ming of Qian Renxue''s situation, making Zhao Ming''s intent to kill more and more intense.


    Qian Renxue is his default woman, and he must not allow Qian Renxue to have any accidents.


    Not to mention any insult to Qian Renxue.


    He could hardly imagine what kind of grievance Qian Renxue would suffer if she were caught by the enemy during the war.


    "Damn, I had known that I would not be able to chase Qian Renxue. Now that it has been exposed, if something happened to Qian Renxue, I definitely can''t forgive myself." Zhao Ming said, his speed increased to the extreme.


    At the royal hunting ground not far from Tiandou City, the smoke and dust were scattered here, and the dense woods had already changed their appearance. The original green has become bloody. There was endless blood flowing on the ground, and there were hundreds of corpses of Tiandou Empire soldiers.


    Qian Renxue was wearing a yellow prince robe with long hair fluttering behind her. She stood in front, holding a sword in her hand, moving lightly, and every soldier approaching her would be killed by her. Her beautiful and majestic face was stained with blood.


    Even her robe was stained red with blood. These are the blood of the enemy. The ordinary soldiers of the Tiandou Empire are naturally not her opponents.


    She swung down the long sword at will, and dozens of soldiers fell.


    "As expected, Qian Renxue, the only daughter of Pope Bibi Dong in Wuhun Temple is really beautiful. Such a beautiful daughter, the Pope, is willing to let you come to the Heaven Dou Empire as an undercover agent. It''s really patience to have the Pope crown."


    "Daughters are so beautiful, how beautiful is the pope? If she can be held on the bed, I am afraid it will be very comfortable. Although the pope of this term is strong, she is just a beautiful woman. In that respect, it is not necessary to beg for mercy." Prince Xue Xing said, with a smile in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that he could still have such luck. What would count for a woman like Qian Renxue to fall into his hands?


    Outside, she is an important figure in Wuhun Hall, the next pope. But it fell into his hands and she was just a woman.


    He has a thousand methods, and even a chaste woman can''t stand it.


    "I said, you are not allowed to insult my mother." Qian Renxue said coldly, her six spirit rings flickering, and a frightening aura was released. Although she didn''t like Bibi Dong, she couldn''t allow anyone to insult her like this. The grudge between her and Bibi Dong can only be resolved between them. She can disdain Bibi Dong, but others can''t. Not to mention that the other person has such thoughts, which makes her very angry.


    Prince Xue Xing listened to Qian Renxue''s words with a little playfulness, and looked at Qian Renxue''s delicate body, with a different emotion.


    "Qian Renxue, what if I insult the Pope? The relationship between our Xue family and your Spirit Hall is now, no matter how much I respect her, she will not let us go. If so, why bother?"


    "Fortunately, you sent it to the door. If you were caught, what would happen to the Wuhun Hall? You are a descendant of the thousand family, the orthodox pope of the future Wuhun Hall. If you die in our hands, your thousand families may have blood It''s broken. Qian Daoliu is strong, but he''s old. I''m afraid it will be difficult to regenerate a son? But I won''t do this. If I catch you, we will naturally have a way to negotiate conditions with Wuhun Hall.


    "I don''t believe they don''t care about the life of His Royal Highness as the Pope. Especially your grandfather Qian Daoliu, who caught you, will not dare to attack our Heaven Dou Empire at will." Prince Xue Xing said, his words revealed The idea is desperate.


    "You guys, despicable and shameless..." Qian Renxue was trembling all over. If she were caught by them, I couldn''t imagine what would happen. Especially Prince Xue Xing, shameless and shameless, I don''t know how many women died tragically under his hands. His methods are cruel and terrible. Moreover, Qian Renxue could not tolerate being captured alive, becoming a captive, and becoming a bargaining chip between the Heaven Dou Empire and the Wuhun Temple.


    "Shameless, we are already very kind compared to your Spirit Hall. No matter how strong the Spirit Hall is, the distant water can''t save the nearby fire. You didn''t think that someone else would come to save you. I naturally knew that it was yours. There will be a lot of strong people to protect you. Now there are about 400,000 troops around Tiandou City. Even if there are three or four Title Douluo, unless they are such peerless strong, don''t even think about coming to save you."


    "Today, I will taste your taste first. Thousands of family descendants, next pope, Seraphim Martial Spirit, my Prince Xue Xing has tasted countless women in his life, but I have never encountered anyone like you. I will use it later. Do all kinds of gestures and means until you surrender. I have more means to deal with a woman."


    "Keep on killing until Qian Renxue has no spare energy. If anyone defeats Qian Renxue first, he is allowed to enjoy it once." Prince Xue Xing said, boosting morale.


    "Uncle, don''t be like this. Qian Renxue...must leave it to me first." Xue Beng said, his eyes moved forward. Such a woman is so beautiful that he must enjoy it first.


    "Don''t worry, there is a chance, our uncle and nephew..." Prince Xue Xing said with an excited smile, waved his hand, and the army behind him slew towards Qian Renxue.


    "Haha, just rely on this?" Qian Renxue''s face was pale, and she smiled sadly at the army that kept coming towards her. After all, the manpower is limited, even if it is a titled Douluo, facing so many army encirclement and suppression, it can only die tragically. There are countless powerhouses in the Spirit Hall, and all of them need to be cautious when making moves against these countries, because of the terrible military forces. If a strong man can slaughter tens of thousands of troops at will, the Wuhun Temple would have unified the mainland.


    The strong is just a deterrent, and in countless army, countless soldiers can only drink hate. A strong person will be a strong person when he has soul power, but after his soul power is exhausted, he will be nothing.


    "I hope that Li Lao is okay. There are also Snake Lance Douluo and Pork Dolphin Douluo. If something happened to them because of me, my sin would be serious." Qian Renxue thought. With the three titled Douluo guarding her, how can he face countless troops? She only hopes that they can escape, so that her guilt can be smaller.


    "At this time, you dare to be distracted. Think about yourself. If you surrender actively, you will be punished less later. If a beauty like you is really tortured, we will also be sad. "Prince Xue Xing said lightly, looking at Qian Renxue''s pitiful appearance, he couldn''t help but enjoy it a bit.


    In his eyes, destroying good things is a pleasant thing in itself.


    "Kill...I, Qian Renxue will only die in battle, never bow my head." Qian Renxue said, her golden eyes turned blood red. A more fearful aura was released on her body.


    Angel field.


    Qian Renxue''s Seraphim Martial Soul was originally a **** bestowed martial soul, and it had an angel realm itself. Using her current cultivation base to release the Angel Domain, she can temporarily gain the fighting power of Contra.


    The golden light on her hand flickered, and dozens of people died tragically every time.


    And Qian Renxue''s spirit power was constantly being consumed because of the opening of the angel domain.


    "Qian Renxue is really strong."


    "Uncle, why don''t we send some powerful people. That way, we can capture Qian Renxue directly." Xue Beng was a little bit unbearable, looking at Qian Renxue''s appearance was full of heart.


    "Boy, what do you know? Let these soldiers consume them slowly. Anyway, they are ordinary soldiers. They are of no value. After Qian Renxue is really exhausted, we will make another move. It is also one to appreciate the desperate expression of such a beauty. Kind of enjoyment, isn''t it? Such an arrogant woman will obediently surrender after countless despairs. Even more depraved." Prince Xue Xing said, pressing Xue Beng onto the chair. A long whip appeared on his hand at some point, covered with blood. He was waiting for Qian Renxue''s exhaustion. At that time, he can do whatever he wants.


    And he didn''t have to worry that the Spirit Hall would retaliate against him. If he wanted Qian Renxue to live, the Spirit Hall would also be obedient.


    The Wuhun Palace was originally in charge of Qianjia, if Qian Renxue fell into his hands, Qian Daoliu would no longer have any desire to unify the mainland. My descendants are gone, what continent will be unified? Making wedding dresses for others? Qian Daoliu would not do such a thing.


    Therefore, if their Heaven Dou Empire wants to continue to exist, they must win Qian Renxue.


    Although Prince Xue Xing was shameless, he had seen so many fights in the imperial family that he had already been surprised by such things. As long as you are a little tougher, Wuhun Palace can''t help you.

 Chapter 414： 0 Renxue, crisis

    Boom, boom!


    Every attack from Qian Renxue can take away dozens of lives.


    It¡¯s just that her beautiful face is getting paler and paler, she just feels that her body is getting tired, her soul power is about to run out, her eyes are getting heavier and deeper, and she can¡¯t tolerate the slightest distracting battle for a long time. It made her a little tired.


    Even though her talent is very strong, she is only a soul emperor after all. As a soul emperor, she is already very strong, and even with all her strength, she can even compare with some soul fighting Luo. But this strength is far from enough.


    "Is Qian Renxue going to fall here today?" Qian Renxue gritted her teeth and forcibly supported her body, standing on the ground. She didn''t allow herself to fall incompetently.


    At this moment, her hair was messy, it became a little blood red because of too much blood, and the robes on her body were also slightly broken, exposing large areas of white skin. The breeze brushed her, and she was still so beautiful.


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes looked forward, revealing an ugly smile.


    "Zhao Ming... I''m sorry, you helped me so much. I originally wanted to give you the Dou Empire this day. But I didn''t expect me to expose it in advance. It''s ridiculous that I thought I was a good pretender. Now I am. Not only can it not help you, but it also caused you trouble." Qian Renxue said softly, blood dripping from her hair, and the blood dripping on and on the ground melted together.


    At this moment, Qian Renxue thought of Zhao Ming. Once, she had a fascination with him. It''s just that everything is impossible now.


    "It''s finally dying? It''s really worthy of Qian Renxue, and Seraphim Wuhun is also worthy of the world''s top Wuhun." Prince Xue Xing said with a wicked smile. The more fierce Qian Renxue resisted, the more he was able to arouse his desire. Qian Renxue, a soul emperor, has persisted in the siege of his soldiers for so long, and has slaughtered so many soldiers. If such a genius can enslav her to become his own female slave, he will gain a lot of sense of accomplishment.


    Moreover, taking control of her, detained in a secret room, while enjoying all day, can threaten the Wuhun Palace. Without Qian Renxue, Qian''s blood will disappear directly. The granddaughter of Qian Daoliu and other figures, the daughter of Pope Bibi Dong, such a person fell into his hands, how dare Wuhundian attack him and the Heaven Dou Empire?


    "You all retreat." Prince Xue Xing said, waving his hand to make the soldiers who besieged Qian Renxue retreat. Now that Qian Renxue''s spirit power was exhausted, he was really worried that Qian Renxue would be injured. Such a beauty will feel distressed no matter where it hurts.


    "Xue Xing, Xue Beng..." Qian Renxue looked ahead coldly, revealing a hint of killing intent. If she had known this, she should get rid of these two people. If so, he would not face such humiliation.


    She is Qian Renxue, how can Qian Renxue who is above him be defiled by these people?


    She would never accept this.


    What''s more, there was already a figure in his heart, although nothing had happened between her and him. But in her heart. From now on, her man can never be anyone else except him. Other men in the world are extremely vulgar, and only he is somewhat different.


    "Qian Renxue, you''d better surrender quickly. If you surrender to me earlier, I won''t hurt you. I have always treated my women very well." Prince Xue Xing stepped forward and sneered. , The breath released from the body is the soul king cultivation base.


    The soul king''s cultivation base is not worth mentioning in front of Qian Renxue, but now Qian Renxue has already exhausted, and the spirit power on his body has long been wiped out.


    "Qian Renxue, don''t think about struggling, take it off by yourself, or should I help you? Don''t even think that someone can come to rescue you. Three Title Douluo, I just got news that there are three Title Douluo beside you. Take protection with you. And there is no titled Douluo in our Heaven Dou Empire, the gap is really big. But now they are surrounded by the Iron Legion of our Heaven Dou Empire, with 100,000 troops, besieging them, what can they do?"


    "Take off your clothes for this king to enjoy." Prince Xue Xing said, with an almost crazy greed in his eyes. The relationship between their Xue Family and Wuhun Hall has long since been endless. Even if he treats Qian Renxue better, Wuhun Palace will let him go? It is impossible for Wuhun Palace to understand the principle of cutting grass and roots.


    In that case, he is not as good as himself. Holding Qian Renxue in his hand, Wuhundian will also throw a rat avoidance weapon.


    Moreover, Qian Renxue is also a beautiful woman.


    When she showed her face, he was shocked. As the prince of a country, he read countless women. The concubines in the palace are also very beautiful, but every one can be compared with Qian Renxue. This kind of beauty can be called the allure of the country. In this continent, there are not many women with this kind of beauty and talent.


    What he wanted to do now was to wipe Qian Renxue thoroughly and become his slave girl for himself to enjoy.


    "impossible."


    Qian Renxue said coldly, there was a hint of sarcasm in her eyes. She is Qian Renxue, she would rather die than let herself fall into the enemy''s hands. In that case, she will suffer endless humiliation, and she cannot survive and die. What does it mean to live like that?


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Prince Xue Xing said, waving the long whip in his hand. The whip is densely covered with fine thorns. These thorns are made of good plant spirit beasts, which can make people feel endless pain. And torture, but it will not leave any scars on the body, and it will recover in just one or two days.


    Qian Renxue''s cold eyes looked at Prince Xue Xing with a trace of disdain.


    She wanted to kill him very much and smash the body of this person who had nasty thoughts about her.


    But she knew that she was not an opponent.


    Her soul power has been exhausted, and there is no resistance.


    However, she still keeps her hands. She is Qian Renxue, how could she stay here without a backhand?


    "What''s the fear of death? If it falls into your hands, then life is worse than death." On Qian Renxue''s shoulders, blood was dripping on her robes. But at this time she didn''t care about it at all, and there seemed to be flames burning in her eyes. It was a white flame, and at the same time, there was a flame burning deep in her soul.


    That is the blood of angels, how noble is the angel family? Especially the angel blood bestowed by Angel Yan. As a female angel, if she encounters danger, she will activate the last angel bloodline and destroy herself. Angel Yan has fought countless fierce battles. This is also the trump card that every female angel leaves for herself. If a female angel is caught by an enemy in a war, she will suffer unimaginable torture. And now Qian Renxue also has this trump card.


    "Angel blood, burning..."


    "I, Qian Renxue, will die with you today... Even if I die, you will not be allowed to defile me..." The dazzling light covered Qian Renxue''s body, and the intense pain made her pretty face pale, but Qian Renxue Ren Xue remained unmoved. She is Qian Renxue, how could she tolerate her being defiled?


    Even if she died, Qian Renxue would die proudly.


    "Next time, I hope we can be friends... The hairpins are actually pretty good-looking." Qian Renxue remembered Zhao Ming''s face at this time and couldn''t help but smile. At this moment, the world was overshadowed by it.


    She held a small hairpin in her hand. This kind of hairpin is very common in small stalls, but it is indeed invaluable to her. Because only at the moment when she puts on her hairpin, can she be a normal girl.


    "No, Xue''er, don''t do anything wrong. If something happens to you, I will never forgive myself for the rest of my life." Bibi Dong was on the way from Wuhun City at this time, and there was a trace on her face. Guilt, there is a kind of colic in my heart. Only then did she realize how important Qian Renxue was to her. Everything around her is fake. Her only relative in Douluo Continent is this daughter.


    She looked towards the horizon, and nine spirit rings on her body flickered. At this time, she had already released her martial soul and drove with all her strength.


    But it seems that it is too late. What does that intense chest pain mean? She could not imagine.


    "Xue''er, you can''t be okay. I was wrong, and I will never let my anger on you again. I will take you home now, OK..." Bibi Dong muttered, tears filled her eyes. . She regretted it, she really regretted it. The reason she sent Qian Renxue to Tiandou Empire was just to escape. She hates that person, and even wants to destroy the Wuhun Temple he left behind...


    But now that Qian Renxue was exposed was something she hadn''t expected, and Tian Dou Empire moved so quickly that she didn''t even react. Last time the Spirit Hall had fallen to three titled Douluo, and there were some middle-level powerhouses, and the power of the Spirit Hall in the Heaven Dou Empire became weak. Tian Dou Empire took the opportunity to launch an attack, but she was helpless.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    "Crazy, crazy..." Prince Xue Xing''s face was pale, even if he couldn''t understand what Qian Renxue was doing, he would know when he felt this majestic and extremely unstable energy, if this energy exploded. , He will die without a burial place.


    Prince Xue Xing retreated madly, released his martial soul, and distanced himself from Qian Renxue.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and Xue Beng and the people around watched this scene blankly.


    Is this the nobility of Qian Renxue? I would rather die than be defiled.


    "It''s a pity. Such a woman is dead, and we don''t have any means to manipulate the Spirit Hall. Heaven Dou Empire, it''s gone..." Prince Xue Xing said blankly, with a deep regret in his heart. Why does he insult Qian Renxue so much? Solve her directly, tie her whole body, it''s not enough. Moreover, she couldn''t bring up any soul power even if she ate that kind of soul-spending grass. What can he want at that time? In his opinion, it was he who humiliated Qian Renxue in front of these tens of thousands of soldiers that made Qian Renxue die.


    But now everything is too late. Qian Renxue''s death would surely anger Wuhun Palace.


    In the sky Qian Renxue has turned into a real Seraphim, and her whole body is enveloped by the power of angels.


    The whole body seemed to be severely divided, with unbearable pain.


    There was a trace of tears in her eyes.


    She held a hairpin tightly in her hand. The last time Zhao Ming gave her a hairpin, it was the first time a boy gave her a gift. She was a little nervous and didn''t even dare to open her eyes. If there is a chance, she might be brave.


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes opened slightly. In the dimness, she seemed to see the distant sky with the figure of Zhao Ming.


    This may be an illusion.


    Before death, people will have this illusion.


    Zhao Ming is not in Tiandou City now, how could he come to rescue her. And she didn''t know if she was that important in his eyes. With so many troops besieged, even Title Douluo could not go out alive. How could Zhao Ming come to rescue her...

 Chapter 415： 1 move to slaughter tens of thousands, Bibi Dong arrives

    "Try to stop her, try not to let Qian Renxue die here." Prince Xue Xing said, and more than forty soul masters above him moved towards Qian Renxue at the same time.


    As the prince, Xue Xing, how could there be no strong around him?


    More than forty soul sects, the strong soul king rushed towards Qian Renxue, trying to stop Qian Renxue before she blew herself up.


    at this time,


    A black figure swept from the sky.


    Zhao Ming''s eyes were extremely angry.


    He didn''t expect Qian Renxue to be forced to this point. After all, the Heaven Dou Empire was still the world of the Xue family, and the Spirit Hall was severely injured by him before the power of the Heaven Dou Empire, and now he was unable to do anything.


    "Stop it for me!" When Zhao Ming saw Qian Renxue''s burning angel''s blood, his face changed wildly, and there was a hint of colic in his heart.


    In Zhao Ming''s hand, a dark ray of light directly surrounded Qian Renxue''s body, forcibly suppressing the angelic breath on Qian Renxue''s body.


    Qian Renxue''s angelic breath returned to his body at this moment.


    At this moment, Zhao Ming''s breath broke out.


    The martial spirit opened directly, releasing the terrifying aura from all over the body.


    The whole world became depressed at this moment.


    Zhao Ming looked at the dozens of soul sects ahead, the strong soul king, almost crazy.


    His woman, Qian Renxue, was actually forced to this level. The Tian Dou Empire discovered Qian Renxue''s identity and immediately dispatched, even the Spirit Hall could not respond. Several Title Douluo guarding Qian Renxue''s side were besieged by the army. Qian Renxue was alone with the soul emperor''s cultivation base, killing countless people but helpless. Although Zhao Ming didn''t know what it was like at that time, he could also feel Qian Renxue''s despair at that time. Qian Renxue, such a proud woman, never let go of her pride even in front of him.


    But such a woman was forced to use this method to blew herself up, without even the possibility of surviving. If it wasn''t really desperate, how could she do it?


    Zhao Ming stood in the air, did not speak, but released endless killing intent.


    At this moment, Zhao Ming seemed to be an ancient killing god.


    Prince Xue Xing, Xue Beng, and countless soldiers, strong men, looked at Zhao Ming and dared to breathe loudly.


    They don''t know Zhao Ming, but they can feel the powerful aura on Zhao Ming.


    This breath was so powerful and terrifying that even an ordinary Title Douluo could not compare with it.


    Prince Xue Xing was dumbfounded.


    He looked at Zhao Ming, and he didn''t understand why there were so many army besieged behind him, why anyone could come to rescue Qian Renxue. The three Title Douluo around Qian Renxue were all besieged by his army, it was impossible to rescue Qian Renxue.


    "Quickly, kill him..." Prince Xue Xing said to the soul sect, the strong soul king. Those strong men did not hesitate, they all used their full strength and rushed towards Zhao Ming. As the strong in the army, none of them fear death. Obedience is the duty of a soldier.


    "Haha, you all deserve to die." Zhao Ming waved his hand vigorously, and all the more than forty strong men stopped in place, with deep incredulity in his eyes.


    Around their necks, there was a thin line of blood left behind.


    In an instant, their heads and bodies separated directly.


    With a wave of his hand, he killed more than forty soul kings, the strong soul sect.


    "Zhao Ming, are you here?" Qian Renxue, wrapped in a ball of black light, her painful body eased a little, hearing a familiar voice, Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes suddenly red, and tears continued. Flowing down, following her blood-stained cheeks, it turned into pale red blood.


    At this moment, Qian Renxue''s brain was empty, and the pressure in her heart was much less.


    Zhao Ming is here.


    Killing those dozens of soul masters casually, Zhao Ming''s figure came directly to Qian Renxue''s side and hugged Qian Renxue in his arms.


    "Zhao Ming, you are here, it''s great..." Qian Renxue said softly, showing a pale smile. She did not expect that at this time, someone would come back to save her life.


    "I''m sorry, you exposed it because of me." Zhao Ming said with a wry smile, stroking Qian Renxue''s long golden hair, with a touch of pity and deep guilt. Only now did he realize that because of his arrival, too many things had changed, even Tang San was dead, and the history of the entire continent had already changed. Things that didn''t happen on the mainland before can happen now. Especially now that he has changed too many things, the trajectory of the continent will deviate further and further.


    He never thought that Qian Renxue would be exposed, and according to history, she would not be exposed. But since he started to move Qian Renxue, she hasn''t been so high, Qian Renxue who can hardly make mistakes. She also had her weakness, which would be detected by a generation of Xueye Great Emperor.


    The previous siege of the Spirit Hall against him also greatly weakened the high-end power of the Spirit Hall in the Heaven Dou Empire...


    This link is followed by another, continuously affecting the trajectory of history.


    "Don''t blame you, these days are actually my happiest days. Even if I was aloft and possessed a strong talent, I had never been so happy." Qian Renxue said softly, lying in Zhao Ming''s arms, she had some Sense of security. It''s just that her brows were slightly frowned and the angel''s blood was burned. Her body was severely injured. Even if Qian Renxue was rescued by Zhao Ming in time, her body would have many sequelae.


    "What''s wrong, is it still painful?" Zhao Ming asked, looking distressedly at Qian Renxue''s blood-stained clothes. The clothes were slightly broken, revealing some fine wounds. These wounds were accidentally injured by her. She is still just a soul emperor, facing the siege of so many people, she will also be injured.


    "No¡­¡­"


    "The hairpin you gave me was broken by me." Qian Renxue said, and her palm slowly lifted and loosened, and a small hairpin appeared in front of Zhao Ming. That was the hairpin that Zhao Ming gave Qian Renxue before he went to the Far North, but now it has been broken into several pieces.


    "They are all worthless things. I will give you better and more beautiful ones in the future." Zhao Ming said with pity, holding the girl in his arms.


    "That''s different. This is the first time a boy has given me a gift..." Qian Renxue said. Although she is Qian Renxue, she has both beauty and strength, but she has never really been a girl. She came to the Tiandou Empire when she was only a teenager and did not even wear her skirt a few times.


    "Then I will kill them all and take revenge for you." Zhao Ming said, brushing Qian Renxue''s long hair indulgently, and wrapped Qian Renxue''s body with a black coat.


    "Who are you?" Prince Xue Xing frowned as he watched this scene, and he felt a trace of palpitations.


    "Those who killed you, today, none of the people here want to leave, I want to kill them happily." Zhao Ming said.


    "Oh, I remember, you are Zhao Ming. Wuhundian has a grudge against you. It''s really stupid for you to help Qian Renxue." Prince Xue Xing said in a cold voice. He remembered that the world is still so young. Only Zhao Ming had such strength. It''s just that Zhao Mingming and Wuhundian have an enmity, why do they want to save Qian Renxue? He originally wanted to capture Qian Renxue and then join forces with Zhao Ming to defeat Wuhundian. But now the situation seems a bit beyond his expectations.


    "How can you understand my business? Even without Qian Renxue, my relationship with Tiandou Empire would only be hostile, because I want to win the supreme emperor''s throne."


    "Well, you don''t want to leave today. And those women you are in Tiandou City, if you do it with us, you also have to know the consequences. Your little girlfriends are all look like gods..."


    "Are you threatening me? Looking for death." Zhao Ming sneered, and the breath of fear was crushing toward Prince Xue Xing. At the same time, a sword light on Zhao Ming''s body was headed towards Prince Xue Xing.


    "Block him quickly." Prince Xue Xing was shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhao Ming would directly act on him. He had so many women in Tiandou City, and he was so bold.


    In an instant, the well-known soldiers blocked the front of Prince Xue Xing, holding shields in both hands.


    But this is of no use.


    Zhao Ming''s sword light directly pierced the soldiers'' shields, and the sword light swept thousands of meters, and thousands of soldiers fell everywhere. And Prince Xue Xing was also wiped out at this moment.


    One sword took away thousands of lives.


    This kind of strength made countless people see it, and the other tens of thousands of soldiers watched this scene blankly, their bodies trembling. Although they are well-trained, it does not mean they are not afraid.


    Thousands of people died in an instant, and they couldn''t be afraid.


    "Chong, you go and surround him, hurry up." At this time Xue Beng watched this scene, horrified, and the sword light just wiped his body and took away one of his arms. Such strength scared him.


    Avalanche was full of strength and flew towards Tiandou City, while tens of thousands of soldiers also bite the bullet and rushed towards Zhao Ming. They were so numerous that they exhausted Zhao Ming''s soul power and still had a chance to survive. If it collapses, it is even more terrifying.


    "It''s ridiculous."


    "I said, none of the people here will stay."


    A more terrifying aura was released from Zhao Ming''s body, and the first spirit ring under his body flickered. His first spirit ability, domain, polar domain of ice and fire.


    "Ice and fire are polarized, die for me." Zhao Ming didn''t care about his own consumption, his soul power gushing out like a whale.


    The area within a radius of ten miles is all shrouded in Zhao Ming''s domain. Countless people, whether they rushed towards Zhao Ming or fled, stood there blankly at this moment, a deep chill swept through their bodies, and even their souls trembled.


    The whole world, there are snowflakes at this moment.


    Snow fell on their bodies, and their bodies quickly turned into ice sculptures.


    In the whole world, tens of thousands of ice sculptures stand on the ground.


    Such a horrible scene made Qian Renxue stunned. She didn''t expect Zhao Ming to be so powerful. Such strength is enough to rival any Super Douluo. In the Wuhun Hall, there are a lot of Title Douluos. In order to distinguish them, they called the powerful Douluo of the ninety-fifth level titled Super Douluo. Those Super Douluos represent the top powerhouses in this piece of heaven and earth. Those talents are the real mainstay of Wuhun Palace.


    And now Zhao Ming''s strength has reached this level. Title Douluo, if he wants to break through to the realm after level ninety-five, he needs to comprehend the realm.


    And what Zhao Ming just displayed was the domain. UU reading www.uukanshu. Com slaughtered forty to fifty thousand people in one move, and such a realm almost reached the level of a god-level realm. Ice and fire are opposite elements, and the power released by their collision is unimaginable.


    "Burning." Zhao Ming looked at countless ice sculptures not far away, and said indifferently, the beautiful and deadly snowflakes in the sky turned into horrible flames. The flame burned, instantly extinguishing everyone.


    This scene was not only seen by Qian Renxue, but also by Bibi Dong.


    At this time, a beautiful figure, wearing a luxurious black robe inlaid with gold patterns, wearing a nine-curved purple gold crown, holding a scepter about two meters long and inlaid with countless precious stones. The woman has a nearly perfect face, and the noble and sacred breath inadvertently revealed on her body is even more emotional, which makes people want to kneel under her long skirt.


    Pope Bibi Dong, with all his strength, finally arrived here.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 416： Pope Bibi Dong, angry into anger

    High in the sky,


    Nine spirit rings on Bibi Dong flickered, and a terrifying aura was released, a ninety-eighth level of terrifying aura. At this time Bibi Dong had already reached the level of 98 Title Douluo''s cultivation base.


    Moreover, she is a twin martial soul, the rank ninety-eight titled Douluo is comparable to an ordinary rank ninety-ninth limit Douluo.


    But such a powerful Bibi Dong couldn''t help feeling shocked when he saw the scene before him.


    Tens of thousands of people and tens of thousands of living beings were killed in a flash, and she couldn''t help feeling shocked by such a terrifying move.


    Even if he is now unable to perform such an attack, slaughtering tens of thousands of troops in one move, this kind of strength is too terrifying, and such an existence is still the soul king, and even the soul emperor has not broken through.


    What if he breaks through the soul emperor? He is still so young now, and he can break through to a higher level in the future.


    Bibi Dong¡¯s majestic eyes looked at Zhao Ming. She was wearing a black pope robe, a nine-curved purple gold crown, and a shawl of silky long hair that fell down to her fragrant shoulders. That stunning face, quiet, elegant, and noble, seemed to be in this world. All beautiful adjectives can be used on her.


    At this moment, she looked at Zhao Ming with a calm gaze, with a trace of killing intent on her body.


    If a genius like Zhao Ming stayed in this world, it would be the greatest threat to their Wuhun Palace. If this kind of existence grows up in the future, no one in this world will be his opponent.


    Zhao Ming sensed Bibi Dong''s breath, took a look at her, then retracted his gaze and walked towards Qian Renxue. Bibi Dong is beautiful, but now he only has Qian Renxue in his heart.


    "Zhao Ming." Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes stared at Zhao Ming blankly, leaning against Zhao Ming''s chest, until now she was still a little shocked. She knew that Zhao Ming was very strong, but she didn''t expect to be so strong that she would kill tens of thousands of people in a flash. Few people in this world possess such strength.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Ming rubbed Qian Renxue''s long hair fondly, and touched her white skin with his fingers, which was covered with scars. Feeling these wounds, Zhao Ming felt more compassionate in his heart.


    Zhao Ming''s fingertips cut a wound on his palm, and blood overflowed.


    "Come on, my blood can heal your physical injury, drink a little." Zhao Ming said, placing his palm on Qian Renxue''s lips. He is now full of immortal blood all over his body. This blood has endless resilience and is an endless treasure for anyone.


    "Don''t..." Qian Renxue pursed her mouth and frowned slightly, looking at Zhao Ming.


    "Hey, if you don''t drink it, it''s wasted. My blood is very precious. If it drops on the ground, it will lose a lot." Zhao Ming said, sitting on the ground and holding Qian Renxue in his arms tighter.


    His blood was continuously poured into Qian Renxue''s body to help Qian Renxue recover from his injuries. It can be seen to the naked eye that Qian Renxue''s scars are slowly healing, but his breath is still so weak. Qian Renxue burned her angel''s blood, causing great damage to herself, even if he stopped Qian Renxue in the end, there was no way to offset Qian Renxue''s loss.


    The sequelae of burning angel''s blood will take a long time to disappear slowly, and Qian Renxue may not be able to use her strength for at least one month in the future.


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, like a cat in Zhao Ming¡¯s arms, blinked, sucked the blood on Zhao Ming¡¯s palm, and tapped Zhao with the tip of his tongue from time to time. Ming''s palm. At this moment, she only felt so comfortable, her whole body was warm and the pain in her body disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, Qian Renxue fell asleep in Zhao Ming''s arms.


    She was under too much pressure. She had gone through such fierce battles before. Even though she was very talented, she was not particularly strong as a girl. In such a high-intensity battle, she had long wanted to go to sleep, but she dared not sleep. She didn''t dare to let herself fall into the hands of the enemy alive, not even the corpse. If Zhao Ming did not come just now, and her angel''s blood burned out, she would also disappear completely, leaving nothing in this world.


    Even if Zhao Ming came, she still did not dare to sleep over.


    Although she believed in Zhao Ming''s strength, she still couldn''t help being a little worried.


    It was not until she saw Zhao Ming slaughter all these people, she lay in Zhao Ming''s arms, and she dared to completely relieve her heart.


    Right now, there is only Zhao Ming alone.


    Zhao Ming will not do anything to her. ¡¯


    She believed that Zhao Ming''s character would not take advantage of others.


    "Silly girl." Zhao Ming''s lips gently kissed Qian Renxue''s forehead, and her brows would stretch out only when she was sleeping. Looking at the girl in his arms, he felt a little distressed. Qian Renxue is just a girl, but she has to face so much alone.


    Fortunately, he will be there in the days to come.


    He will not allow Qian Renxue to be wronged.


    He can help her obtain anything Qian Renxue wants, the angelic **** position, as long as she is happy.


    In the distance, Bibi Dongfeng graceful, beautiful eyes watched Zhao Ming holding Qian Renxue and said nothing. The scepter in her hand slowly pointed to Zhao Ming, and then slowly retracted.


    Seeing Qian Renxue lying in Zhao Ming''s arms like a kitten, she didn''t think about anything, just licked Zhao Ming''s blood with the tip of her tongue. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help being a little shocked.


    She could see that the blood came from deep in Zhao Ming''s body.


    Essence and blood are extremely important existences for soul beasts and humans. Other blood can be recreated at any time, but the essence and blood are not good. Essence and blood are not only blood, but also the essence of practice, which can only be cultivated over a long period of time.


    Zhao Ming was willing to force out his own blood, just to recover Qian Renxue''s injury.


    How important is Qian Renxue''s position in Zhao Ming''s heart?


    Watching this scene, even her Bibi Dong couldn''t help but make waves.


    "Pope, Bibi Dong..." Zhao Ming hugged Qian Renxue and looked in the direction where Bibi Dong was.


    Bibi Dong is really beautiful.


    Her figure and appearance are not inferior to anyone. Her temperament, that kind of noble, elegant and quiet temperament, surpasses anyone.


    It''s hard to imagine such a woman, who looks gentle and peaceful, but in the end she turns into an image like a lunatic woman. Raksha, these two words have nothing to do with such a person. Seeing such Bibi Dong, even Zhao Ming couldn''t imagine why it would be like that.


    Perhaps it was because she was so disappointed that the whole world was deceiving her, especially seeing Yu Xiaogang''s true face. The collapse at that moment made her completely lose herself and willing to fall.


    "Zhao Ming, last time you killed the three titled Douluo of my Spirit Hall, how should I find you to settle this account?" Bibi Dong said coldly, taking back his mind and looking at Zhao Ming.


    At her level, how could she be really moved by the scene in front of her. What could be true in this world? So many people are cheating on her. Qianxunji, Yu Xiaogang...Where will Zhao Ming get better? And the content in the photo stone...


    "Last time, the Pope sent someone to intercept and kill me. It was still a sneak attack. I didn''t say anything about military ethics. You can''t make me a young man who can''t even resist." Zhao Ming said, looking at Bibi Dong, last time he The photo-taking stone for Bibi Dong still has that kind of content, Bibi Dong must know that he just wanted to soak her.


    "Hmph, a strong word. Our Spirit Hall was clearly ambushed by you." Bibi Dong frowned, but Ju Douluo told her what happened. She knew that Zhao Ming was surrounded by many strong men, who were also powerful soul beasts. They didn''t expect this, and they would lose so badly.


    "Then we are even. You attacked me, I am ambushing you, so let''s do it." Zhao Ming grinned.


    "Today you saved Xue''er, so I won''t kill you. Give Xue''er to me, and I will take her away." Bibi Dong said, looking at the girl in Zhao Ming''s arms, feeling guilty. She owed her too much in the end.


    In the whole world, Bibi Dong deserves no one in doing things, but I am sorry Qian Renxue.


    "No, I can only rest assured that she is by my side. Moreover, with your current relationship with her, if she wakes up and sees you, she won''t be happy." Zhao Ming said, hugging Qian Renxue tightly. Now he just wants to hold Qian Renxue quietly forever.


    "What do you mean? She is my daughter..."


    "So what? The relationship between the two of you is inherently stiff, she won''t appreciate it." Zhao Ming said, looking at Bibi Dong.


    "Hmph, will Xueer be happy to see you?" Bibi Dong said, a little annoyed, the breath on her body was slightly released, and she rolled towards Zhao Ming.


    "Didn''t you just see it? How quiet she is in my arms, like a kitten."


    "Zhao Ming, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking? You are just having ulterior motives when you approach Xue''er. How can you really fall in love with her? In the previous shadow stone..."


    "Do you think I will hand Cher into your hands?" Bibi Dong said, her beautiful pretty face full of anger. She gave Zhao Ming a chance to survive, but Zhao Ming didn''t know what was good or bad. Zhao Ming was still in the photo-taking stone before saying that he would chase her... Such a person, half-hearted, how could she believe that Zhao Ming really likes Cher. Leaving Qian Renxue in his hands will only sink deeper and deeper. What is the difference between Zhao Ming''s treatment of Qian Renxue and Yu Xiaogang?


    "I am different from them, I am serious about Cher."


    "Before, I would say that, but it was just to irritate Yu Xiaogang and let him speak the truth. In this way, I helped you recognize his true face, and you still owe me a favor." Zhao Ming Said, looking at Bibi Dong.


    "You have a slippery tongue. I will take Xueer away today. It''s useless to stop you." Bibi Dong said, and several spider spears stabbed towards Zhao Ming from behind.


    She could feel that Zhao Ming''s soul power had already been exhausted at this time. UU reading instantly killed so many people in the field, and Zhao Ming''s soul power was consumed too much? Moreover, he also fed his own essence and blood to Qian Renxue, and his body loss continued to increase. Wanting to kill Zhao Ming with her current strength is nothing more than a wave of hands.


    Since Zhao Ming insisted on holding Qian Renxue, she would not talk about affection.


    Zhao Ming couldn''t help but scalp troubles with the sharp sound of breaking through the air.


    With Bibi Dong''s strength, he would not be her opponent even if he was at full strength. Not to mention now. Even if the puppet is summoned, it will not be Bibi Dong''s opponent.


    So Zhao Ming did not resist at all, allowing Bibi Dong''s spider spear to penetrate into his body.


    He knew that Bibi Dong hadn''t become that way yet.


    She who seems unfeeling is actually the most affectionate.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 417： New mission to save Bibi Dong

    Puff puff.


    A series of spider spears pierced into Zhao Ming''s body, and blood overflowed from Zhao Ming''s wound. Zhao Ming hugged Qian Renxue''s body tightly at this time.


    Zhao Ming looked at Bibi Dong without flinching.


    He didn''t believe that Bibi Dong would really shoot him. If she really did something to him, it wouldn''t be Bibi Dong.


    And with the system, he can''t die directly.


    "You, why don''t you hide?" Bibi Dong looked at Zhao Ming, frowned, and the spider spear inserted into Zhao Ming''s body. She could feel the majestic energy and vitality in Zhao Ming''s body. Bibi Dong couldn''t help feeling a little horrified as he felt the breath of life.


    How could human beings have such a strong breath of life. Although human beings are very powerful and their cultivation speed is very fast, they are the darling of heaven in cultivation. But the life of human beings is extremely short, unless they become gods, otherwise their life span is incomparable with some ordinary soul beasts.


    Even if it was her Bibi Dong, she didn''t have such a pure breath of life.


    "It''s strange, obviously you are also a human being, and you have such a majestic breath of life." Bibi Dong murmured, looking at Zhao Ming with a hint of shock.


    Even she must admit that Zhao Ming is a genius, a real genius.


    All Tianjiao from the ages to the present cannot be compared with Zhao Ming.


    However, such a proud son of heaven has the same ideas as her, they all want to unify the mainland and sit on the supreme throne.


    Therefore, they can only be enemies.


    "You put down Xue''er. I will spare your life." Bibi Dong sighed and said lightly. She also has her own pride in Bibi Dong. She was able to defeat Zhao Ming upright and did not bother to use this method. Especially Zhao Ming had just rescued Qian Renxue, if it hadn''t been for Qian Renxue''s sake, he wouldn''t have exhausted his soul power, and would not have the slightest strength to fight back. In this case, she didn''t want to shoot Zhao Ming.


    "Don''t let go." Zhao Ming said lightly, still holding Qian Renxue. It was precisely because he knew Bibi Dong that he dared to speak like Bibi Dong. A long time ago, the system analyzed Bibi Dong''s shortcomings with her. Of course, in Zhao Ming''s view, this is Bibi Dong''s advantage and her cute side.


    "Do you really want to die?" Bibi Dong said angrily, her chest rising and falling slightly, she didn''t expect Zhao Ming to be so ignorant. Obviously his life is in her hands, and dare to speak to him like this. But she didn''t want to kill him yet, which annoyed Bibi Dong.


    "If Xueer wakes up later, she can''t live without me."


    "In a few days, I will personally accompany you to the Martial Spirit Hall, then you can do whatever you want." Zhao Ming said, with his current cultivation speed for a month, he can break through to level sixty. After completing the check-in task, he can break through to the soul emperor.


    At that time, even if he wasn''t Bibi Dong or Qian Daoliu''s opponent, he could run away. Moreover, if he can break through the soul emperor, his puppets'' various strengths may be comparable to Title Douluo. Six Titled Douluo level puppets shot at the same time, and with him, it was really not inferior to anyone.


    "Huh?" Bibi Dong looked at Zhao Ming, somewhat puzzled.


    "I want to help Cher acquire the inheritance of the Angel God. If I''m not here, I don''t worry." Zhao Ming said lightly.


    "The **** of angels? Can you help Cher inherit the mansion?" Bibi Dong was slightly surprised.


    "Of course, I can do things that others can''t do."


    "If you can only do things that ordinary people can do, how can you be called a genius?" Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Bibi Dong with a strange light in his eyes.


    Now Bibi Dong is inheriting the God of Rakshasa, but if it follows the current trajectory, Bibi Dong may not be able to become a god.


    The **** of Rakshasa was originally an evil existence, and it was this kind of divine residence that ultimately affected Bibi Dong''s character. The originally noble and elegant peerless woman turned into an evil female demon, and her appearance had undergone tremendous changes.


    Bibi Dong was able to pass the assessment in the end because he was completely hurt by Yu Xiaogang and became like that. But now Zhao Ming reminded Bibi Dongyu Xiaogang''s face in advance, Qian Renxue''s early exposure made her realize the importance of her daughter in her heart, will she still fall like that?


    "Although Raksha has a good position, it is far inferior to Shura God." Zhao Ming said slightly while looking at Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong was originally the killing **** of the Slaughter City, but in the end he chose not the inheritance of the **** of Shura but the **** of Raksha, which is a pity.


    Rakshasa and Shura are dead enemies. Tang Chen was almost able to inherit the **** of Shura, but he was stigmatized by the **** of Rakshasa, presumably Bibi Dong was the same.


    "Huh, what?" Bibi Dong said, a little surprised that Zhao Ming could feel the breath of Raksha''s power in her body.


    "You can''t inherit the **** of Raksha." Zhao Ming shook his head.


    "What do you mean?" Bibi Dong said, her beautiful pretty face was full of anger, her chest was slightly up and down, and her beautiful body was trembling slightly.


    Had it not been for Zhao Ming had just saved Qian Renxue, she would have killed Zhao Ming directly now.


    What a genius is she Bibi Dong? How could it not inherit a divine residence. She was a twin martial soul, and she was close to the limit of a human soul master at a young age. With her talent, how could she not inherit the **** of Rakshasa?


    "There is a trace of obsession in your heart..." Zhao Ming said, looking at Bibi Dong, he naturally knew that it was because of Bibi Dong''s nature that was not suitable for the Raksha God. Perhaps when the God of Raksha looked for Bibi Dong, he knew that sooner or later she would be betrayed by endless deceit and would embark on an evil road of no return. But the God of Raksha never expected that Zhao Ming would happen. Zhao Ming accidentally affected the history of the entire continent.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully triggering the mission and saving Pope Bibi Dong."


    "Task Brief: With the help of the system, walk into the depths of Bibi Dong''s memory and help Bibi Dong out of hatred and shadow."


    "Task reward: life potion. Effect: life and death, fleshy bones, can resurrect any creature that has died within a hundred years. Living people can increase their lifespan by thousands of years..."


    A series of systematic voices came over, making Zhao Ming''s eyes bright, and he couldn''t help being excited. Perhaps it is because his strength is already strong enough, and now it is difficult for him to trigger the task. But now another one has been triggered, and it is still a mission related to Bibi Dong.


    And what does it mean to have a life potion? One more life. Life and death are flesh and bones, even if the divine residence kills him now, he has a chance to resurrect. Moreover, the dead can be resurrected. Isn''t it possible... Of course if he dared to have a bold idea, Xiao Wu would probably kill him directly.


    "System brother, thank you very much." Zhao Ming had a warm feeling in his heart. He knew that this was a plug-in for him by the system. Whether it was a task or a reward, he would try his best to consider him.


    "You''re welcome, the existence of the system is to let the host do whatever he wants in this world, and open all the plug-ins. When the system selects the host, this is our only goal." The system said, making Zhao Ming feel more warm. It''s a pity that Brother System is not a girl, if such a system is a girl, he will give her a name for whatever he says.


    "Zhao Ming, what are you thinking?" Bibi Dong said coldly while looking at Zhao Ming.


    "I''m thinking, I can help you inherit the position of the **** of Raksha." Zhao Ming said without hesitation. Of course his statement is false. If he changes back to Bibi Dong''s memory to help her change, Bibi Dong It is impossible to inherit the **** of Rakshasa.


    "Hehe, do you think I would believe you? Although you are the proud man of heaven, the power of the mansion is too great. How can you help me? And since the position between us is opposite, how can you be? Help me?" Bibi Dong said. She tried her best, and now she has only passed seven tests. How could Zhao Ming help her? And even if she could, she wouldn''t believe him so kind.


    "You are so afraid of me? Do you think I care about your Raksha God position?" Zhao Ming said, there was a faint golden light flashing on his body, and a mysterious aura radiated from his body.


    With the release of this breath, Zhao Ming''s body became different in vain, noble and majestic, like the supreme emperor in charge of all things in the world.


    The emperor **** domain comes out, all gods surrender.


    "It''s that breath again, it really was you at the time." Bibi Dong frowned and looked at Zhao Ming coldly. She could feel the fear of the Rakshasa mark on her body under Zhao Ming''s breath. The **** of the Rakshasa, the mark of the first-level mansion, felt fear at this moment.


    "Are you not afraid that I will kill you directly to avoid future troubles?" Bibi Dong said, with a slight killing intent. Zhao Ming''s threat to her is too great, if she kills directly, she will not encounter any obstacles in uniting the mainland.


    "You won''t, I said, I can help you eliminate your inner demons and those obsessions, and let you go further." Zhao Ming said, his breath disappeared. In the original book, Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue said that killing Yu Xiaogang and Tang San had just played twice, just like fighting a fake match. How can a person who loves be truly ruthless?


    "Huh, let''s talk about it when you really help Xue''er obtain the inheritance of the Angel God." Bibi Dong said coldly, and finally did not kill Zhao Ming. Whether it was because of the gratitude that Zhao Ming saved Qian Renxue, or because of the illusory heritage of God that Zhao Ming said, Bibi Dong hesitated. Anyway, she has a chance. Zhao Ming hasn''t grown up yet. She is confident to kill him before he truly becomes an invincible powerhouse.


    "In one month, you must come to the Spirit Hall. Otherwise, I will find you directly. Then I will kill you."


    "This is a mark of mine, allowing me to feel your position at any time." Bibi Dong said, retracting the spider spear from his body and heading away. The army of the Heaven Dou Empire is still surrounding the three Title Douluo in their Spirit Hall. If she does not pass, even if it is Title Douluo, her spirit power will be exhausted and she will be in danger.


    "Xue''er will stay by your side for the time being, I know what kind of person you are, erotic, if next time I see Xue''er again, if she is gone, I will kill you. ."


    "Bibi Dong, isn''t that unkind. At least it hasn''t become that way yet." Zhao Ming looked into the distance and smiled. The black light on his body flickered, and the wounds on his body healed with visible injuries.


    In fact, if Bibi Dong really did something to him, he could also run away. Among the four spirit abilities given to him by his five million-year-old phoenix torso bones, there is a spirit ability of immortality and Nirvana, which allows him to escape in a dangerous situation in time, and then rebirth from Nirvana thousands of miles away. But in that case, the price paid would be great.


    Like Bibi Dong, he has ambitions and wants to unify the mainland and become the first person in the eternal age.


    There is no room for two tigers,


    Unless there is one male and one female.


    ...


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 418： 0 Renxue, shameless Zhao Ming

    Zhao Ming hugged Qian Renxue and found a wide cave in the wild to recuperate her.


    There are Brigitte, Zi Ji and Little Dragon Girl in Heaven Dou City, so they will not encounter any danger. If it is in danger, she can also sense them through the induction between the puppets. So Zhao Ming doesn''t need to worry about them for the time being.


    In the cave, Qian Renxue''s dresses were scattered, all clothes were stripped off by Zhao Ming one by one, revealing white skin. Qian Renxue''s bumpy body was perfectly presented before Zhao Ming''s eyes, and Zhao Ming couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva, his eyes were eager.


    Such a scene, let alone him, any man will react.


    However, Zhao Ming only glanced at Qian Renxue slightly before suppressing his desire. Gently slid the fingertips across Qian Renxue''s tender skin, looked at the fine wound in front of her, and slowly healed her.


    "My Xue''er is so beautiful." Zhao Ming sighed softly, wiping Qian Renxue''s body with a handkerchief. The blood stains are wiped away, and the skin becomes more radiant. From top to bottom, every inch of skin was wiped clean by Zhao Ming. When Zhao Ming finished wiping, a flawless body, exquisite and elegant, was exposed in front of Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming gently covered Qian Renxue''s body with a gauze skirt, and then slowly began to practice.


    Although Qian Renxue is beautiful, if he wants to do something under this circumstance, he can do it. It''s just that, he wouldn''t do it when he is in danger.


    He must now complete the breakthrough earlier and become the Soul Emperor. Without the soul emperor''s cultivation base, when he went to the Wuhun Hall, wouldn''t he be violently beaten by his wife? Unable to fight back?


    And now there is still a peerless power in the Wuhun Palace, Qian Daoliu. Now, Bibi Dong is not a god, Qian Daoliu is still the pinnacle of existence.


    He still remembered Posey''s words in the original book. The world soul master, Qiandao Liu is the strongest in the sky, Tang Chen is the strongest on land, and she is the strongest in the sea.


    Qian Daoliu possesses a **** bestowed martial spirit, a seraph martial spirit, and an angel realm. Now the combat effectiveness is at least five-fifth, perhaps even stronger. After all, he has become a titled Douluo at level ninety-nine.


    In a month''s time, he not only wanted to break through the Soul Emperor, but also to win the Heaven Dou Empire. Now that the Tiandou Empire has become like this, it will be destroyed sooner or later...


    When Zhao Ming woke up from his practice, he felt a trace of coldness around his neck, and someone held a sword against his throat.


    It is Qian Renxue,


    At this moment,


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful face was full of shame, her perfect body was wrapped in a thin white gauze skirt, and the exquisite curves were outlined. Her beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, with a noble temperament.


    At this time, Qian Renxue''s chest was violently ups and downs, and her beautiful face turned red.


    She just woke up and found that her clothes had been taken off completely, and her body had also become clean without a trace of stains.


    What does this mean?


    She was stripped naked, and Zhao Ming saw her naked. And now I don¡¯t know what happened.


    "Xue''er, what are you doing? If you have something to say, don''t do husband-killing actions." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Qian Renxue. Because of the aftereffects of burning angel blood, Qian Renxue is now like Just like an ordinary person, he couldn''t hold up any soul power.


    "Zhao Ming, you, shameless."


    "Did you see something you shouldn''t see..." Qian Renxue said, the blush on her face was deeper. When did he become her husband? Can you not be so shameless?


    "Where? I didn''t see anything just now, it''s just that Xueer, your figure has become better." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue was wearing the clothes he gave her at this time. These clothes are from Bao Rongrong and others, but they are all skirts and no underwear...


    Baby Rongrong and they also said they were afraid of doing bad things with them. Is he that kind of person? Really.


    "What are you looking at?" Qian Renxue said, feeling Zhao Ming''s gaze, her chest violently ups and downs, and the sword in her palm reached Zhao Ming''s throat more deeply.


    "What else can I look at? You don''t have spirit power now. I''m worried about your body."


    "Okay, baby Xueer, stop making trouble, sit down and rest first, your body is not completely healed yet." Zhao Ming said, grasping Qian Renxue''s little hand, and took down the long sword in Qian Renxue''s hand.


    Qian Renxue is so arrogant, even more arrogant than Ning Rongrong. He obviously doesn''t even have soul power...


    Zhao Ming sat down holding Qian Renxue''s beautiful body, playing with Qian Renxue''s long hair.


    "Shameless Zhao Ming, did you do something to me that shouldn''t be done?" Qian Renxue asked, her beautiful eyes staring at Zhao Ming tightly. She was a little worried about the situation before, whether Zhao Ming did something like that to her.


    She didn''t believe Zhao Ming would do such a thing. Although she had some feelings for him. But it is also impossible to allow Zhao Ming to do that kind of thing without her permission.


    If Zhao Ming did it, it could only prove that she was wrong. Zhao Ming is no different from the men outside, he is also a pure erotic.


    "Will I be that kind of person?" Zhao Ming shrugged and looked at the girl in his arms. He is a principled person, and will never do things when he is in danger.


    What''s more, Bibi Dong had warned him before. If he did, Bibi Dongtie would definitely come and kill him directly, without leaving any hands. There is also Qian Daoliu, these two people shot at the same time, unless he calls the strong soul beast around him, otherwise, he will die.


    "Hmph, I don''t believe your nonsense." Qian Renxue said, putting her hand on her chest and couldn''t help but blush. At this time, the outline of her body was completely printed under the white gauze skirt.


    "I really didn''t do anything." Zhao Ming said, "Besides, Bibi Dong warned me before. If I dare to do something to you, come and kill me. No matter how strong I am now, I am not Bibi Donghe. Your grandfather Qian Daoliu¡¯s opponent."


    "She''s here? She''s worried about those titled Douluo. But it''s okay, it''s a good thing that they were saved because I was besieged." Qian Renxue said, her eyes became cold. She doesn''t like Bibi Dong at all.


    "No, she came to you. She looked at me holding you and almost killed me." Zhao Ming said, "But after I talked about my relationship with Baby Xueer, she didn''t say anything, just gone."


    "Really?" Qian Renxue looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes.


    "Yes."


    "But I have nothing to do with you, what are you talking nonsense?" Qian Renxue said, trying to break free from Zhao Ming''s arms.


    "I just said that we are friends, and nothing else. Do you want me to expose our love relationship?" Zhao Ming looked at Qian Renxue, who was twisting in his arms, trying to break free. , Couldn''t help holding her tighter. Qian Renxue didn''t have the slightest soul power at the moment, wearing a white gauze skirt, like a fairy falling into the world, which made people heart-stirring.


    "Shameless Zhao Ming, you..." Qian Renxue had Hongxia on her cheeks. She wanted to break free from Zhao Ming''s embrace, but she couldn''t break free without spirit power.


    "Don''t move, I rescued you yesterday. I am so tired now. Let me take a rest." Zhao Ming said, slapped her palm against Qian Renxue''s hip, feeling the softness. Yesterday, he saved Qian Renxue and consumed so much, and was injured by Bibi Dong. Zhao Ming also had to take advantage of Qian Renxue''s body. Although you can''t do that kind of thing, there are still many things you can do if you are alone in the same room.


    "you¡­¡­"


    ...


    Half a day passed quietly.


    In the cave, there were only Zhao Ming and Qian Renxue. The two spent most of the day in the cave.


    The sky gradually darkened, and Zhao Ming took Qian Renxue and looked at the scenery outside.


    In half a day, Zhao Ming became radiant, his soul power reached saturation again, and his strength gradually became stronger. He had accumulated a lot of energy in his body, including the energy of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. With his absorption now, his cultivation speed was naturally fast.


    On the other hand, Qian Renxue was a little weak, her pretty face flushed, she was held in her arms by Zhao Ming, she had not fallen asleep, she had been staring at Zhao Ming. Fortunately, Zhao Ming did not do too much to her.


    "Let''s go to the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile School now. Go there, it''s safer. You can also rest there with peace of mind."


    "Okay, it''s just..." Qian Renxue hesitated. Before, she lurked into Xueqinghe, a disciple of Ning Fengzhi. What if I see Ning Fengzhi again now?


    "Don''t worry, Sect Master Ning is not so stingy. Before Sect Master Ning said that he would help me win the Heaven Dou Empire, maybe he was planning to get rid of you. But he didn''t know that you were Qian Renxue..."


    Zhao Ming hugged Qian Renxue and flew towards the position of the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and all the troops of the Heaven Dou Empire encountered on the way were massacred.


    Along the way, many disciples of the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Sect worshiped their eyes.


    They had already heard of the deeds outside. Tens of thousands of troops were slaughtered in an instant, no one can match this strength. Although no one has seen who killed those people, it has been tested by people that there is an endless fire element in that area. Only Zhao Ming possessed such a strength of fire attribute soul master.


    Zhao Ming slaughtered tens of thousands of people at will. Such news was so influential that it spread directly throughout the Tiandou Empire in a short time.


    These days, everyone is paying attention to these things. Xue Qinghe, the emperor of the Tiandou Empire, turned out to be a person from the Spirit Hall, which caused a great sensation.


    But what was even more unexpected was that Zhao Ming would actually take action, slaughtering tens of thousands of Tiandou army , which shocked countless people. Is Zhao Ming also planning to become an enemy of the Heaven Dou Empire? And it is rumored that the contemporary female emperor of the Star Luo Empire and Zhao Ming are still inextricably linked.


    "Wow...Is this Master Zhao Ming? Have you heard, Master Zhao Ming, so strong, the army of nearly 50,000 people was slaughtered by Master Zhao Ming alone. And even the body was not found, and the ashes disappeared."


    "Master Zhao Ming is too powerful, Master Zhao Ming doesn''t want to take the Heaven Dou Empire. I heard Master Zhao Ming..."


    "But if Master Zhao Ming can be the emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire, it will be better than the current Xue family. If Master Zhao Ming has this idea, I absolutely support it."


    "Is the person next to Master Zhao Ming Qian Renxue? I heard that it is the granddaughter of Wuhun Hall Grand Elder Qian Daoliu. Master Zhao Ming is too powerful, and even chased her."


    "If I can also become a woman of Master Zhao Ming, no one else can match such talent and strength."


    Many disciples looked at Zhao Ming and Qian Renxue in awe, but they didn''t come to disturb Zhao Ming, they just admired them.

 Chapter 419： 0 Renxue, jealous

    Ning Fengzhi, Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo sat in the main hall of the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    "Father-in-law, Jian Lao, Gu Lao." Looking to hold Qian Renxue''s hand, walked forward and greeted.


    "Well, it''s fine if you come back." Ning Fengzhi nodded. He hadn''t expected such changes in the Tiandou Empire in advance. The disciple Xue Qinghe he had been teaching turned out to be Qian Renxue of Wuhun Palace, which was far beyond his expectations.


    Ning Fengzhi looked at Zhao Ming for a while, then stopped on Qian Renxue who was beside Zhao Ming, and couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "You are Qian Renxue." Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "Teacher." Qian Renxue said softly and nodded, looking at Ning Fengzhi in embarrassment.


    "No need to be cautious. Now that you and Ming''er are in that kind of relationship, even if we can no longer be masters and apprentices, you don''t need to feel owed to me." Ning Fengzhi said, curling his lips and looking at Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming, this kid, is too bothered, even Qian Renxue in the Wuhun Hall will not let go. If Qian Daoliu''s old man came to the door, their Nine Treasure Glazed Tile School would not be able to help him. But he also had to be convinced, Qian Renxue was indeed a unique woman, with top talent and appearance, even Rongrong was inferior to her. Such a woman doesn''t have the slightest arrogance in front of Zhao Ming, this is also Zhao Ming''s method.


    "In Xue''er''s heart, Sect Master Ning will always be my teacher at any time." Qian Renxue said, looking at Ning Fengzhi.


    "Yeah." Ning Fengzhi nodded and looked at the entrance of the hall.


    Outside the main hall, Ning Rongrong dressed in a light blue gauze skirt and white stockings, pure and flawless, standing slim at the door, beautiful eyes looking at Zhao Ming and Qian Renxue with some taste, making Zhao Ming feel bad.


    Although Bao Rongrong and the others can accept that there are other girls around Zhao Ming, they accept it and accept it. They will also be jealous when they should be jealous.


    While Zhao Ming was thinking about how to coax baby Rongrong, Ning Rongrong''s voice rang in his ears.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, are you back?" Ning Rongrong smiled sweetly, stepped forward, took the initiative to take Zhao Ming''s arm, and sat on Zhao Ming''s lap. The exquisite and delicate body gently leaned against Zhao Ming''s arms. Here, very cute and pleasant.


    In that way, it seemed that he wanted to demonstrate to Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue was slightly startled when she saw this scene, and she couldn''t help but feel an uncomfortable feeling in her heart. Although she didn''t want to hug Zhao Ming, she didn''t want Zhao Ming to hug other girls either. ,


    However, now, Ning Rongrong is Zhao Ming''s fiancee. She is not.


    She had no relationship with Zhao Ming before, even just ordinary friends.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhao Ming showed their affection in front of her, and she couldn''t say anything.


    "Well, I''m back." Zhao Ming smiled, holding his baby Rongrong.


    "Why have you been there for so long and haven''t come back to see me? Rong Rong is brother Zhao Ming''s fianc¨¦e and has been waiting for you to come back at home all the time..." Ning Rongrong''s soft voice fell, beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming. There is a hint of cunning. She was sitting on Zhao Ming''s body, with her hands around Zhao Ming''s neck, she looked like a little bird.


    "call."


    "Teacher, Zhao Ming, talk slowly, I''ll go down first." Qian Renxue stood up directly and said, watching Ning Rongrong and Zhao Ming show affection in front of her, she felt a little unhappy.


    "Well, then you first go and let someone arrange a room for you, and I will see you later." Zhao Ming said, looking at Qian Renxue helplessly. He can''t slap Qian Renxue in front of Ning Fengzhi, can he do that? In that case, Ning Fengzhi can''t fight him directly? And the baby Rongrong is his fianc¨¦e, Qian Renxue hasn''t completely chased him now...


    "Okay, thank you Zhao Ming~" Qian Renxue said, and her beautiful eyes gave Zhao Ming a vicious look. There was some anger in his eyes, and he turned and left.


    Qian Renxue was angry.


    As she left, she stomped her feet fiercely, her full **** undulating slightly.


    Zhao Ming, a shameless man, obviously has a fiancee, and there are so many girls around him who treat her so well.


    Insatiable greed is simply shameless.


    Zhao Ming looked at Qian Renxue''s back and then at Ning Rongrong in his arms. She couldn''t go after Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue is pretty, but he can''t eat it. What''s the use? Baby Rongrong is now his fiancee.


    And if he goes out to chase Qian Renxue, how will he tease baby Rongrong in the future? How can he make baby Rongrong wear a miniskirt for him?


    When Qian Renxue left for the meeting, Ning Rongrong pursed his mouth, also a little unhappy. She always thought about Zhao Ming at home, so she brought other girls back, and they were so pretty. Even more beautiful than her. She just looked a little bit better, she should be a little bit better than her, and her long legs should be a little longer.


    "I''ll explain to you later." Zhao Ming said, wanting to explain to baby Rongrong.


    "Hmph, I won''t listen. Hold me..." Ning Rongrong looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes and said softly. She wasn''t really angry, but it was so messy outside, she was a little worried about Zhao Ming. This is the only way to watch him come back with other beautiful girls.


    "Yeah. In my heart, baby Rongrong has always been the most important thing." Zhao Ming said seriously, embracing Rongrong''s slender waist with emotion in his heart. Fortunately, Qian Renxue didn''t meet Xiao Wu, otherwise, what would happen?


    Xiao Wu has never liked Wuhun Hall very much, what should I do in the future?


    Man, it''s really hard.


    If one is not good, the harem will be in chaos.


    ...


    Above the hall, Ning Fengzhi looked at this scene and smiled helplessly. The life of young people is good. They don''t care about how Zhao Ming and his young couple are tossing.


    Since Ning Fengzhi decided to marry Ning Rongrong to Zhao Ming, he would not say anything except that Ning Rongrong was really wronged. If he shoots, it will affect the feelings between Rongrong and Zhao Ming.


    Moreover, Zhao Ming has a romantic nature and believes that, how can he manage it?


    Qian Renxue''s position in the Wuhun Hall is lofty. If Qian Renxue really becomes Zhao Ming''s woman, the benefits to Zhao Ming outweigh the disadvantages. Qian Daoliu has only a granddaughter like Qian Renxue, and if there is something between them, Qian Daoliu can''t attack Zhao Ming.


    It is even better if raw rice is cooked into cooked rice, and an egg is even laid. But he wouldn''t tell Zhao Ming these words, he can''t encourage Zhao Ming to make other girls'' belly bigger.


    "Heaven Dou City is fairly stable now. Our Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is also helping and taking care of those around you. But now your relationship with the Heaven Dou Empire has become like this, and we can''t help much..." Ning Feng Zhi was suspicious for a moment, and said.


    "Now that the people of the Tiandou Empire are panic, we will take this opportunity to take the Tiandou Empire. I will inform Zhu Yun and let her send an army to directly attack the Tiandou Empire. At that time, we should cooperate inside and outside and take the Tiandou Empire directly." Zhao Ming Said, with a trace of disdain. With so many powerful forces around him now, it is not difficult to win the Heaven Dou Empire.


    "Okay. I will also order when the time comes. Our Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has the hidden weapon you previously equipped, and the strength has increased a lot, and it can help you a lot.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. I will now notify Zhu Yun and let her be prepared." Zhao Ming said, leaving directly with her baby Rongrong.


    Having gone to the far north these days, he hasn''t eaten meat for a long time. Snow Emperor and Bing Emperor are beautiful, but they still can''t eat them.


    "Zhao Ming, what are you thinking? You are not thinking about bad things, are you." Ning Rongrong was held by Princess Zhao Ming, lying in his arms, feeling Zhao Ming''s hasty footsteps and a pretty face. Reddish.


    "What do you say? Who told you to tease me just now? I will punish you well today. And I have to deal with it by family law." Zhao Ming said, placing his palm on Ning Rongrong''s hip, feeling the softness.


    "No, shameless." Ning Rongrong had a touch of pink on his cheeks, and the powder fist struck Zhao Ming lightly, and the delicate and elegant body struggled slightly in Zhao Ming''s arms.


    Smelly Zhao Ming, too bad.


    Jing knows to bully her thinking of Fa''er.


    "Don''t move, you are wearing a skirt, don''t move. If others see something, I will be angry." Zhao Ming said, holding Ning Rongrong and quickened his pace.


    "Zhao Ming, you are necrotic," Ning Rongrong said, his cheeks getting hot.


    "How about next time? I feel a little uncomfortable in my throat today." Ning Rongrong looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, she was already blushing.


    "No, Rongrong dressed so beautifully today and wore such a beautiful dress for me. I can''t waste it." Zhao Ming smiled, ignoring Ning Rongrong''s begging for mercy, and rushed directly into the boudoir with Ning Rongrong in his arms. . You can¡¯t believe all the words of a girl, you can only believe half of it at most. Girls like duplicity most, if you really give up, you will become a straight man.


    The night is dim, with moonlight scattered around, and everything can be seen clearly even in the dark.


    Ning Rongrong lay obediently, her heart throbbing, her beautiful eyes were like water, she looked at Zhao Ming obediently, and asked softly, "Zhao Ming, will you always treat me like this? Maybe I will become old and not beautiful, and there are so many beautiful girls around you, would you not want me then?"


    "No, I will always treat you well. And I won''t let you grow old. My baby Rongrong will always stay with me and stay young forever." Zhao Ming said, nodding seriously and facing Ning Rongrong Kissed over.


    "Okay, I believe you won''t break your promise..." Ning Rongrong nodded, closed his eyes sweetly, and accepted him. She is just a girl, and she will do her best to give him whatever Zhao Ming wants. As long as he is happy.


    In the future, she knew that Zhao Ming would still have many girls, and their identities were even higher than hers, but she didn''t care. As long as Zhao Ming has her in her heart, she will be satisfied.


    One night''s time, fleeting.


    The eyes of the morning shone in the room, at this time Ning Rongrong had already wanted to come, his pretty face was slightly red, and he was lying obediently in Zhao Ming''s arms. She knew that Zhao Ming would be busy in the future, and that time would not be much.


    "Rongrong, let me give you a gift." Zhao Ming smiled. This time he went to the Far North and paid attention to a lot of specialty products. He knew that Ning Rongrong liked some small accessories since he was a child, so he paid attention to it. Life, there are always some surprises.


    "What gift?" Ning Rongrong looked at Zhao Ming with red cheeks, Jiao Chu directly sat up and wanted to escape.


    But before he ran away, he was caught by Zhao Ming and held him in his arms.


    "Zhao Ming, don''t..." Ning Rongrong said, her body has always been relatively delicate, and she really can''t bear it.


    "Where did you think of it?"


    "These are the earrings I brought to you in the far north. They are made of good ice marrow. It not only contains majestic energy, but also purifies the mind, which is good for your cultivation." Zhao Ming said, putting the pendant on Zhao Ming himself.


    "So pretty." Ning Rongrong raised her beautiful eyes, somewhat surprised.


    "But yesterday I didn''t follow the family rules..." Zhao Ming smiled, but he remembered that this girl was in front of Qian Renxue yesterday and deliberately angered him.


    "Shameless, no..." Ning Rongrong''s cheeks flushed, her teeth clenched, and she turned and left. She can''t let Zhao Ming punish.


    ...

 Chapter 420： Shrek Academy, dangerous

    Nine Treasure Glass Sect.


    In an elegant room, Zhao Ming held Qian Renxue''s hand and looked at the scenery outside the window faintly.


    "I punished Rongrong yesterday, and she will not target you in the future." Zhao Ming said, looking at the girl in front of him, he could still feel the familiar fragrance. Before, he had dealt with the baby Rongrong''s family law. Rong Rong is a girl with wild temperament. If you don''t adjust it, it will definitely cause chaos in his harem in the future.


    "Punishment? What is the punishment? There is no relationship between us." Qian Renxue said lightly, gently pulling out her hand.


    "How is it possible? I saved your life and you are mine. Don''t you admit it?" Zhao Ming smiled, gently stroking Qian Renxue''s long hair.


    "You, shameless. When did I say this?" Qian Renxue looked at Zhao Ming angrily, and moved a little to the side to prevent Zhao Ming from touching it. She is not like other women. If Zhao Ming wants to do something to her like other women, it is absolutely impossible.


    "Where is it shameless? You even accepted my token of love." Zhao Ming said, gently attached to Qian Renxue''s ear.


    "You... shameless, why didn''t you say this at the time."


    Qian Renxue said, her chest was slightly rising and falling, she did not expect Zhao Ming to be so shameless. Obviously he didn''t say that at the time, but now it is said to be a token of love.


    "You didn''t ask at that time either." Zhao Ming smiled and walked forward. Qian Renxue is really beautiful, different from the beauty of other girls, it is a holy and noble beauty. Bibi Dong''s beauty is noble and elegant.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person, Zhao Ming, you really are a lascivious, I see you clearly." Qian Renxue said, her pretty face flushed.


    "Did you realize it? It''s a pity that it''s too late, you can''t run away if you want to run." Zhao Ming stepped forward, looked at the beautiful Qian Renxue, and directly rubbed her into her arms Inside, in her wide-open eyes, it struck her red lips.


    Qian Renxue''s body became stiff, and she stared at Zhao Ming blankly, with her hands on Zhao Ming''s chest, trying to break free. But soon he lost his strength and stayed where he was, letting Zhao Ming kiss.


    There was also a strange feeling in her heart at this time, and her heart began to beat.


    Her beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming was hugging her affectionately at this time. She felt that her body seemed to be rubbed into his body by Zhao Ming.


    After a long time, Zhao Ming loosened Qian Renxue''s red lips and put Qian Renxue in his arms.


    "I said, you are my woman, and you will only belong to me from now on." Zhao Ming said, rubbing Qian Renxue''s slender waist with a trace of indisputability.


    "After a few days, when your body is completely recuperated, I will accompany you back to the Martial Spirit Hall."


    "Go to the Hall of Spirits? What are you doing in Hall of Spirits? Are you not afraid of death?" Qian Renxue said, looking at Zhao Ming with a hint of worry in her tone.


    She knew exactly what Wuhundian''s attitude towards Zhao Ming was. If Zhao Ming went to the Wuhun Hall, he would definitely be targeted. Even her grandfather Qian Daoliu would not let her go.


    "Go marry you." Zhao Ming said seriously.


    "And the inheritance of your Angel God is still in the Spirit Hall. I have to accompany you, otherwise what should I do? What if you are detained after returning to the Spirit Hall, what should I do?"


    "I have already identified you now, you, Qian Renxue is my Zhao Ming''s woman. I want to tie you to my side and can''t let you run away."


    "You are too overbearing, I haven''t said whether or not to be with you..." Qian Renxue said softly, but she couldn''t help feeling a touch of warmth in her heart.


    There are so many Title Douluos in the Spirit Hall. If Zhao Ming goes there, what kind of situation will he face?


    Even Bibi Dong, now there is no way to make all the Title Douluo in the Spirit Hall obey her.


    If Zhao Ming went to the Wuhun Hall, he would definitely be targeted a lot.


    And her grandfather, Qian Daoliu, could never allow her to marry Zhao Ming.


    With the thousands of families in the Martial Spirit Hall standing high, how could grandpa allow her to marry someone else. And there are so many women around Zhao Ming, it is impossible for grandpa to allow it.


    "Why don''t you go, if I have the inheritance of the Angel God, I will come to you. If you are not at ease, I will not go. Anyway, my life was saved by you. Whatever you say What is it?" Qian Renxue said, dodge in her eyes. She also doesn''t know how she feels about Zhao Ming. She had no previous experience in this area. She only knew that being with Zhao Ming was very comfortable, very at ease, and there was an unprecedented tranquility.


    Just like this, I didn''t think about anything, sitting quietly by the window and watching the scenery outside. This feeling is really good. Even she didn''t even want to think about those struggles and cultivation.


    "No, I want to marry you upright. Your grandfather Qian Daoliu can''t stop us from being together." Zhao Ming said, he and Qian Renxue have not really entered into a marriage contract yet. He didn''t believe that Qian Daoliu would really have a muscle.


    How could Qian Daoliu be stupid to be able to cultivate to the ninety-ninth level Title Douluo. If he can help Qian Renxue obtain the Divine Mansion of the Angel of God, in the future, he can also help him become a **** and turn Qianjia into a **** race, what can Qian Daoliu say?


    This world treats geniuses and strong people preferentially.


    "You''re really not afraid... My grandfather is a ninety-nine-level Title Douluo." Qian Renxue said, there was a sudden smile in her beautiful eyes. Although Zhao Ming''s strength is strong, it is not to that extent.


    "What about the ninety-nine-level Title Douluo? His precious granddaughter still wants to be my woman obediently." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "You are not allowed to be so shameless, if you do this again, I will leave." Qian Renxue said, Zhao Ming is too shameless, no matter what you say, you must bully her.


    "Alright, okay, I just don¡¯t want you to worry about me too much. My strength is also very strong. If something happens to me by that time, you will plead with your grandpa and Bibi Dong and let them forgive me. If I die, won''t it be enough?" Zhao Ming teased.


    "Well, if that time comes, I will." Qian Renxue nodded, with a hint of determination. If something happened to Zhao Ming, she would naturally do her best. She is so proud of Qian Renxue, since she owes so much to Zhao Ming, she will do her best to repay it.


    "I won''t accompany you first. I''m leaving now, and now I''m leaving for Tiandou City. Otherwise, Tiandou City is afraid that something will happen." Zhao Ming finished, no longer hesitating, and headed towards Tiandou City. .


    He killed tens of thousands of troops in the Heaven Dou Empire yesterday, and he has already torn away his face with the Heaven Dou Empire. Today perhaps the Heaven Dou Empire has already begun to deal with the people around him.


    Although Brigitte, Zi Ji and the others are powerful, they may also be dangerous in the face of countless troops.


    ...


    In Heaven Dou City, the originally lively and bustling streets have long been empty. In just a few days, what happened in the Tiandou Empire shocked all the melon-eating people.


    First, the crown prince Xue Qinghe of the Tiandou Empire had been transferred by the people of the Spirit Hall, and then tens of thousands of troops were slaughtered by the legendary Master Zhao Ming.


    Hearing this news, they couldn''t help but feel a little horrified. They must know that Master Zhao Ming is too young. With such a young person standing at the top of the entire continent, who else can do it except Master Zhao Ming?


    Moreover, Wuhundian and Master Zhao Ming attacked the Heaven Dou Empire at the same time, what does this mean? The Heaven Dou Empire may be about to change. Everyone knows that Master Zhao Ming and the Star Luo Empire are still inextricably linked...These two giants are not something that the Heaven Dou Empire can afford at the moment.


    At this time, in Tiandou City, the densely packed army, wearing black armor, rushed out to surround Shrek Academy and all the forces related to Zhao Ming.


    The coercion of the sky spread out, and the footsteps left by the well-trained soldiers on the ground were deafening. I don''t know how many residents of Tiandou City felt a trace of panic.


    Heaven Dou Empire, Xue Ye Great, furious!


    The news that Prince Xue Xing and Emperor Xue Ye''s only heir Xue Beng had been killed by Zhao Ming, made Emperor Xue Ye completely angry. This anger was even stronger than the exposure of Qian Renxue''s affairs. Qian Renxue killed almost all the princes of the Heaven Dou Empire in order to be able to secure the throne of the Xingluo Empire, leaving only an avalanche with little threat.


    And now Xue Beng is also dead, and his bloodline of Emperor Xue Ye is completely extinct. This made Emperor Xue Ye completely desperate. He knew very well now that the Heaven Dou Empire was over. Originally planned to capture Qian Renxue and make a deal with Wuhundian, and even befriend Zhao Ming to fight against Wuhundian together.


    However, they did not expect that their enemy is not only the Hall of Souls, Zhao Ming is more threatening than the Hall of Souls, and the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Sect also hooks up with Zhao Ming, the Blue Electric Overlord Sect does not care about the situation of the country...


    Such a situation has long surpassed his imagination.


    The Heaven Dou Empire is gone.


    He just wanted to let go and get rid of all the power of the Spirit Hall in the Heaven Dou Empire and everyone around Zhao Ming to vent his hatred.


    He, Xue Ye Great, Xue Family, should not be humiliated.


    Shrek Academy Academic Affairs Office.


    Shrek Academy has been thoroughly famous in the mainland since it was born Zhao Ming, a peerless genius. As the identities and strengths of other Shrek Academy students are further unearthed, Shrek Academy has become completely famous.


    Countless young girls come to Shrek Academy every day, come to study, or want to pay homage to some of Zhao Ming, the most outstanding peerless talent in the history of the legendary Douluo Continent.


    Then, Shrek Academy today is not as calm as before.


    All the senior leaders of Shrek Academy came here, as well as Brigitte, Zi Ji, the powerhouses around Zhao Ming, also came here.


    Countless army, exuding the pressure of the sky, besieged Shrek Academy. There are countless powerhouses under the royal family. Although there is no titled Douluo, there are quite a few Soul Douluos, soul-sage level powerhouses, and almost all of them came to Shrek Academy.


    Their only purpose is to destroy Shrek Academy and capture Zhao Ming''s woman in Shrek Academy. Take their lives to avenge the avalanche.

 Chapter 421： Heaven Dou Empire, countless armies, shot

    "Hmph, is Xueye Great deceiving me, Shrek Academy has no one? He even surrounded my Shrek Academy with the army."


    "I have thousands of teachers and students in Shrek Academy, what does he want to do?" Flender said coldly, his eyes cold. Thousands of Shrek Academy''s teachers and students have low cultivation bases, and they can only hate under so many troops.


    The army of the Heaven Dou Empire is not just ordinary soldiers, but there are also many soul masters who have entered from soul master academies across the country. Although Shrek Academy is strong, compared with a country, it is undoubtedly the difference between ants and elephants.


    "Dean Flender, don''t worry. With us, Shrek Academy will not be in any danger." Brigitte smiled. She is very confident. Although the Heaven Dou Empire has too many troops, their strength is not weak. There is also Yan, Ya Ya, the current strength is not bad.


    Just with their strength, it would be difficult to protect the entire Shrek Academy. Yifang Academy is too big and has a large number of people, and they can''t care too much.


    "That''s natural." Flender smiled, looked in the direction of Brigitte and the others, and couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Zhao Ming, this kid is really Jinwu Cangjiao. There are so many beautiful women around, and the aura on each of them is so powerful. He didn''t need to think about it, and each of these people was much stronger than him.


    Moreover, each of these people can be called outstanding, but Zhao Ming dominates them. Even Flander couldn''t help being a little envious.


    Erlong is also Zhao Ming''s woman now, guarding Zhao Ming''s side. Can also wear a beautiful dress for Zhao Ming. People are so popular, why is Zhao Mingyanfu so good?


    Liu Erlong also looked at Brigitte and the others blankly at this time, feeling ashamed in his heart. She is very confident of her beauty, especially the mature charm of her body has a strong attraction to Zhao Ming. But now in front of these people, I can''t help but feel ashamed. Her strength is not too strong, not even Contra.


    Thinking of this, Liu Erlong couldn''t help clenching his fists lightly. She also has her own pride, she must not be worse than anyone.


    Throughout the hall, the breath radiating from Brigitte and the others undoubtedly gave everyone present a booster.


    "Zhao Ming is also coming soon. Before, he killed nearly 50,000 troops of the Heaven Dou Empire outside. His strength should be stronger again." Flender said excitedly.


    How powerful is the army of the 50,000 Heaven Dou Empire?


    With so many people, even if they consume it, they can kill a soul Douluo at will, and even if the Title Douluo is weaker, surrounded by so many troops, it will be dead. Because in an army, there are not only ordinary people, but also many powerful men.


    But in the royal hunting grounds, Zhao Ming was invincible and slaughtered tens of thousands of people with only one hand.


    No one in an army came out of Zhao Ming''s hands alive, and even the body disappeared.


    Prince Xue Xing, Prince Xue Beng all died.


    "Hahaha... In Shrek Academy, it is fortunate for Shrek Academy to have a genius like Zhao Ming." Flender couldn''t help saying. Although Zhao Ming chased his cherished Liu Erlong, in his heart, Zhao Ming was still the most outstanding genius of their Shrek Academy and the pride of Shrek Academy.


    "In time, Zhao Ming will definitely become the most powerful expert in Douluo Continent. At that time, the prestige of our Shrek Academy will surpass all other academies."


    Not long after, all Shrek Academy students gathered on the square.


    Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Meng still... are all here. In Shrek Academy, their strength is increasing day by day, and their strength has long surpassed other students in the academy.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t walk around at will when you stand behind us," Brigitte looked at Xiao Wu and said.


    These troops, although they came to attack Shrek Academy. But the main target is people like Xiao Wu. Although their strength is good, they are nothing in front of so many troops. If they are caught by the enemy, it will be very troublesome.


    "Well, sister Brigitte, we know." Xiao Wu said softly, wearing a pink dress, still so beautiful.


    In her beautiful eyes, there was only Zhao Ming at this time.


    She heard that Zhao Ming had rescued Qian Renxue, but Qian Renxue had that kind of relationship with Wuhun Hall. What should I do in the future? Now Zhao Ming still doesn''t know the hatred between her and Wuhundian, and she can''t blame Zhao Ming for anything. But what should I do in the future? If she persuades Zhao Ming not to be with Qian Renxue, will Zhao Ming agree?


    Zhao Ming is not that kind of man, if he and Qian Renxue are together, I''m afraid he would not easily abandon Qian Renxue.


    ...


    In the center of Shrek Academy, there is a huge statue.


    This is the statue of Zhao Ming. Because after Zhao Ming became famous, many people came to worship Zhao Ming every day, so Flanders simply built a statue for people to admire, and by the way, he could earn some extra money outside the college.


    The statue is made of special materials, just like Zhao Ming''s face. A sword in one hand, mighty. Seeing this statue, everyone seemed to have returned to the scene where Zhao Ming held the sword to destroy the enemy.


    All the disciples of Shrek Academy stood here, looking at the statue of Zhao Ming, with a trace of reverence and fanaticism.


    The breeze was blowing, and the atmosphere seemed a little serious.


    Even though the army was dispatched one after another and surrounded the college, they still had no complaints against Zhao Ming. There is only admiration and respect.


    Senior Zhao Ming has become a real powerhouse in the entire continent, and no one in the world is an opponent of Senior Zhao Ming, except for those in the Martial Soul Palace. And Zhao Ming is so young, he will be stronger in the future. Give him a few more years, Senior Zhao Ming will be invincible in the world.


    This kind of strength, this kind of talent is enough to make all soul masters worship.


    Today¡¯s battle is inevitable, but they will not escape.


    They also have their own pride. They are Shrek Academy students, even if they can''t be worshipped by everyone like Senior Zhao Ming, they will bravely rush forward.


    "In this battle, all the disciples, obey Lord Brigitte''s command."


    "We hold on for some time, Zhao Ming will come, and then he will protect Shrek Academy." Flender said, boosting morale.


    All the disciples nodded, with a trace of determination in their eyes.


    "If Senior Zhao Ming comes, the royal family will pay the price."


    "Shrek Academy, all teachers and students, prepare for battle!" Flanders said, looking forward with a hint of killing.


    It''s been a long time since Flander killed anyone. The Royal Family of the Heaven Dou Empire wanted to razor their Shrek Academy to the ground, then fight!


    At this moment, there was a slight vibration on the ground of Shrek Academy.


    The army of countless Heaven Dou Empire followed the wall of Shrek Academy and poured into Shrek Academy. Tens of thousands of troops rushed in densely, waving flags.


    "The emperor has orders, all teachers and students of Shrek Academy are guilty."


    "All the troops, let me go in, kill all the men, and stay and enjoy the women. Shrek Academy has thousands of female soul masters..." a general said loudly, "and Zhao Ming''s women, as long as you can If you catch it, you can leave it to yourself..."


    Countless voices resounded across the sky instantly.


    "Destroy Shrek Academy and capture Zhao Ming''s woman alive."


    "All the girls in Shrek Academy belong to us."


    "..."


    The four Contra powers supported by the royal family of the Heaven Dou Empire broke in first, behind them, there were countless armies. This time, more than 300,000 troops from the Tiandou Empire returned, guarding Tiandou City, and more troops came over. It''s just that Shrek Academy is too small to use it for a while.


    However, the endless army can keep pouring in until all of the Shrek Academy is slaughtered.


    "Hahaha, this mission is really good. Kill Yifang Soul Master Academy. You must know that there are many young girls in the Soul Master Academy, all of them are soul masters, and they are very well maintained..."


    "Yes, these spirit masters are usually high, what can they do now? If you can enjoy a genius female spirit master, this life will not be in vain."


    "Everyone, slaughter with me." Soldiers from all directions kept pouring in.


    "General, these women..." A strong man walked over and asked a general, his eyes full of greed. He is not a member of the military, but he is here to slaughter Yifang Academy today. He knew that the most precious thing in the college was these students, especially these female students. He wanted to take these people back to enjoy.


    Not only him, there are countless strong men behind him, eyes full of greed, looking at Shrek Academy ahead.


    "You are free."


    "That Zhao Ming killed our Prince Avalanche, and our Heaven Dou Empire''s tens of thousands of iron troops, should pay the price."


    "If you encounter a female student who is interested and deal with it yourself, I will let Zhao Ming see what the cost of offending the majesty of the Heaven Dou Empire is."


    "Although we are not Zhao Ming''s opponents, these students in Shrek Academy will suffer a painful price. Moreover, there are many Zhao Ming''s beauties in Shrek Academy. All of them are captured alive and let them live forever for the army..."


    "Zhao Ming, invincible, what can you do?"


    ...


    Shrek Academy, everyone heard the clamor in the army of the Heaven Dou Empire was extremely angry. They released their spirits one after another, and killed them towards the coming army.


    The battle has broken out.


    Countless armies are frantically attacking Shrek Academy. However, Shrek Academy suffered very little. The teachers in Shrek Academy are all soul masters above the soul sect, and the students are not weak. No matter how weak the students are, they can easily kill these Heaven Dou Empire soldiers.


    Brigitte, Ziji and others stood in the air, guarding various places in Shrek Academy, easily repelling countless people. They can easily take away countless lives with a single wave. With their strength, dealing with these ordinary soldiers easily. And their consumption can quickly be made up.


    "Strange, why these people are still attacking the Academy so madly, without stopping for a moment, are they not dead enough?" Standing in the sky, Brigitte''s gentle eyes were a little puzzled. In a short period of time, they have slaughtered tens of thousands of soldiers, some of whom are strong.


    "Perhaps Xueye Great is crazy now. He wants to completely destroy ShrekThe Heaven Dou Empire is gone, Zhao Ming killed his last son, so he still wants to be crazy... "Zi Ji said, attacking and killing hundreds of enemy troops who came to attack.


    "And our spirit power is strong enough, but those ordinary students are low-powered, and there will always be the moment when their spirit power is exhausted. Shrek Academy is so big, we will not be able to protect everyone by then."


    "Moreover, the Heaven Dou Empire also has many powerful people. With the background of the royal family, even if those people are not truly powerful, the number must be beyond our imagination. At that time, we would also be in a fight and unable to make a move..." Zi Ji said, how could the huge Heaven Dou Empire not have some powerhouses.


    It''s just the beginning. When these soldiers consume some of them, they will take action...


    "Wait a little longer, Zhao Ming and the experts of the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Sect will come... I have just received the news..." Brigitte said, her body burst into a green halo in vain, and the entire history Lake College shrouded.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 422： The war broke out, Zhao Ming appeared

    The battle continued, and the army of the Heaven Dou Empire was still densely packed, and even more. The black and crushing heads are densely distributed on the periphery of Shrek Academy, making people feel shocking.


    At this time, Brigitte and the others also had a dignified look.


    If there were only them, it wouldn''t matter, just want to protect the huge Shrek Academy, it would be a bit powerless.


    Seeing the continuous influx of people, Flender''s eyes became cold.


    But at this moment, Zhao Ming, Jian Douluo, Bone Douluo and others brought disciples of the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Sect directly towards Heaven Dou City, slaughtering all the troops along the way with their hands.


    There are many armies surrounding the Tiandou Empire, and now nearly half a million troops have been assembled, just to protect the imperial city.


    Zhao Ming raised his gaze and looked at the dense army below. Between his palms, a black flame waved out, instantly extinguishing thousands of people in front of Zhao Ming. Such strength also surprised Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo.


    Zhao Ming''s strength seems to be no weaker than them, and it seems that he is even stronger than them.


    "Father-in-law, Jian Lao, Gu Lao. I will go ahead. If I''m not in Tiandou City, I''m a little worried." Zhao Ming said, looking at Ning Fengzhi beside him. With the assistance of Ning Fengzhi''s Eight Treasure Glass Tower, his strength has increased too much.


    After Zhao Ming finished speaking, his wings spread out and rushed towards Tiandou City. The black dragon sword in his hand gleamed with endless dazzling light.


    All the spirit power gushed out, and a sword split towards the front.


    In an instant, countless people ahead, except for a few strong ones, fell.


    In an instant, Zhao Ming rushed directly into Heaven Dou City.


    Originally, he wanted to follow Ning Fengzhi and the others to join Heaven Dou City. But the speed is too slow. Although Jian Douluo, Bone Douluo and others are strong, they are completely incomparable with Zhao Ming, who has the Wings of Immortality. Besieged by the army of the Heaven Dou Empire, it is difficult to rush in in a short time. Heaven Dou City.


    And he didn''t want to wait any longer, there were so many troops outside Heaven Dou City, Shrek Academy and Zi Ji must be besieged by the army. Although their strength is strong, they will also encounter danger in front of the endless army. And Shrek Academy still has so many ordinary students...


    ...


    In Shrek Academy, the battle continued.


    Brigitte, Ziji, Yan, Ya Ya... all have extremely strong strength. The enemy forces that rushed up basically fell on the periphery of Shrek Academy, and when they entered Shrek Academy, they would basically be strangled by the students inside.


    So for the time being, they did not encounter any danger.


    But even so, they are still a bit solemn. Flanders always feel that things are not that simple. These troops can''t keep on attacking meaninglessly. It won''t do them any good or gain anything. Could it be...


    Suddenly, in the center of Shrek Academy, a horrible air flow spread out.


    A figure flashed out of the ground with eight spirit rings. At the same time, at his time, dozens of powerhouses, at least with the soul emperor cultivation base, rushed in.


    Before, the army of the Heaven Dou Empire attacked from the outside to attract the attention of everyone in Shrek Academy. Seeing that Shrek Academy had so many strong guards, they had long changed their plans. In their army, there was a Contra powerhouse with a pangolin spirit, and it was he who secretly dug this passage directly under the cover of the army.


    "Hahaha, Shrek Academy is really strong."


    "That Zhao Ming is really beautiful, with so many beauties, he is not afraid of exhaustion. If he is exhausted, wouldn''t he have to let so many beauties be widows?"


    "But they killed so many people in our army, and it''s finally time to pay the price. I don''t believe they can protect everyone from thousands of teachers and students in Shrek Academy."


    "These people in your Shrek Academy, there are countless girls, what are the consequences of falling into our military? Haha... I''m afraid they will be very happy." A Contra clamored. In a short time, there have been hundreds of A strong man rushed out of the tunnel.


    Their strength is all above the soul emperor. Although the Heaven Dou Empire had no real powerhouse, there were many spirit masters who wanted to cultivate in this way.


    "Not good." Flanders, Liu Erlong and other Shrek Academy seniors, as well as Zi Ji, Brigitte and others, saw this scene, and the secret was not good.


    "It''s really mean," Zi Ji snorted coldly, and killed the man who uttered wild words. At this time, she hadn''t transformed herself into combat. In Shrek Academy, there are so many teachers and students, not only can she not use her full strength, but she also has to keep her hands on every attack. Otherwise, her casual blow may accidentally injure the students of the academy.


    Now that there are so many powerful people in Shrek Academy suddenly, it will be even more troublesome.


    "Don''t panic, everyone, we are in Shrek Academy, they dare not hit us hard, otherwise they will accidentally injure the students. Now, kill me..."


    "Remember, there are still many Zhao Ming''s beauties in Shrek Academy. Capture them alive..."


    Boom boom boom!


    Countless attacks were swept from their hands, and the terrifying majesty made the skies of Shrek Academy dark. The teachers of Shrek Academy, even the soul emperor are rare, how can they compare with them?


    "I''m going to help them..." Angel Yan''s **** underwear outlined a flawless figure, and her eyes became cold. A pair of white wings fluttered around her, and a soul sage easily killed with a single sword.


    "I''ll go too." Yun Yun said, her eyes were cold, and she went down as well.


    "Huh, it''s really terrifying. If we forcefully attack the strength of these people, we won''t even want to break into Shrek Academy today." A Contra coldly said, his name is Han Cheng, a member of the Heaven Dou Empire. Generals. At this moment, he looked at these powerful men who had just broken in, all of whom had the strength above the Soul Emperor, but were easily killed, and he felt blood dripping in his heart. These people are the mainstays of his army. Today, attacking a small Soul Master Academy has lost so many people.


    But everything is worth it.


    Hundreds of them are all strong, and even if they are killed, it will take a while.


    He has only one purpose now, and that is to find Zhao Ming''s women, and then catch them. This is also the order of Emperor Xueye. Emperor Xue Ye wanted to humiliate Zhao Ming''s beauty and then died in front of Zhao Ming.


    To achieve this goal, he did not hesitate to sacrifice so many people, just to catch Zhao Ming''s woman.


    Soon, Han Cheng''s eyes became cold, his eyes looked forward with a wicked smile.


    His speed increased rapidly and he moved forward. His strength, eighty-nine level, is still agile attack system, no one can stop him.


    His goal was toward a beautiful girl in front of him. He doesn''t need to know the faces of Zhao Ming''s women, he only needs to see the existence of those who are all over the country, they must be Zhao Ming''s women.


    At this time, Ye Lingling uttered a black long skirt, wrapping her exquisite and delicate body, revealing an elegant temperament in every move. At this time, her toes gently turned, her elegant long skirt danced with the wind, and the petals of the nine-hearted begonia scattered on her body, healing the injured classmates around her.


    This is the case with a dance that spreads the city of people, and then dances the country.


    As she danced, her complexion became a little pale, and some beads of sweat overflowed from her forehead.


    "What a beautiful girl, you must be Zhao Ming''s woman too." Gu Cheng''s voice fell, looking at the girl in front of her, she couldn''t help but wonder.


    All of Zhao Ming''s women are so stunning, just looking at them all have a kind of enjoyment, if they enjoy it, how will it feel? Although he is expensive as a general of a legion, he has never enjoyed such a beautiful woman.


    Today, these difficult characters, so many stunning women, they all have a common identity, that is, Zhao Ming''s woman.


    But soon, when he completely razed Shrek Academy to the ground, these women will also belong to him. Maybe he will offer a few to the Great Xueye, and he will stay and enjoy the other women alone. Moreover, after today, at Shrek Academy, thousands of female students will become the property of their army.


    "You..." Ye Lingling raised her beautiful eyes, looking at the strong man in front of her pale face, and her body slowly moved back.


    "I remember, the owner of the Nine Hearts Begonia Sect, you should be called Ye Lingling. Your mother is called Ye Tianxin. I didn''t expect that your Nine Heart Begonia Sect would also be against the empire. Do you know the consequences? If it''s me. The Jiuxin Haitang Sect will also be razed to the ground."


    "Despicable." Ye Lingling said coldly, her body trembling slightly. Although their family is strong, it is insignificant in front of the empire. Today, there are Sister Brigitte and the others, who are powerful, but they can''t do anything in front of countless troops. Their family, the Heaven Dou Empire only needs to dispatch an army of 10,000 people and it can be easily destroyed.


    "Of course, if you don''t want to see your people die, you just need to be my woman, surrender under my crotch, and let me do whatever I want." Han Cheng said, looking at the girl in front of her with a smile. He suddenly remembered that this was Zhao Ming''s woman. What if Zhao Ming saw his woman surrender under him?


    He was looking forward to it, Ye Lingling would nod her head so that he could get some satisfaction. With such a beautiful woman lying in his arms, Zhao Ming might go crazy. This is the biggest humiliation to Zhao Ming.


    How about Zhao Ming''s strength? It''s nothing in front of his so many troops. And now there are more than half a million troops outside Tiandou City, and Zhao Ming is probably very difficult to rush into Tiandou City.


    Even if he played with Zhao Ming''s woman now, Zhao Ming would not know.


    "Everyone gathered around me to protect my safety." Han Cheng said, and dozens of figures surrounded Han Cheng and Ye Lingling in an instant.


    "No, UU reading Lingling is dangerous." Countless people looked at Ye Lingling, including Zi Ji and others.


    "Whoever dared to attack me, I killed her. Even if you are a strong generation, at this distance, the speed will not be faster than me." Han Cheng said, looking at Zi Ji, he knew the strongest here. It is Zi Ji, whose strength is far superior to him. But so what?


    "Are you looking for death?" Zi Ji said, the endless killing intent swept out of her body, making everyone feel a bit of chill. Even Han Cheng couldn''t help but shudder, feeling a touch of horror.


    "You can''t kill me with a single blow, but I can kill her easily. Zhao Ming''s woman is so beautiful, I want to take pity and pity Yu Yu a little. But if you push me in a hurry, you can only do that." Han Cheng said. One step forward.


    At this moment...


    Han Cheng''s complexion changed, and he suddenly felt a trace of coolness, a dark shadow flashing away in his eyes.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 423： Zhao Ming appeared and killed them all

    Zhao Ming''s figure flashed past, and she hugged Ye Lingling directly in her arms, looking forward with indifferent eyes, as if she were looking at a corpse.


    His eyes were full of killing intent.


    Fortunately, he is not late yet.


    With the siege of so many troops from the Heaven Dou Empire, even Zi Ji and the others couldn''t take care of everyone.


    The appearance of Zhao Ming immediately attracted the attention of the audience.


    The military of the Heaven Dou Empire wanted to kill Zhao Ming. Now lure Zhao Ming over, just to kill Zhao Ming and avenge the Prince Avalanche.


    Outside the Heaven Dou Empire, there are countless armies. As long as Zhao Ming comes in, don''t even think about going out. The emperor was so angry that he fell a million corpses.


    "Zhao Ming, you are here. So many troops outside our Tiandou City didn''t stop you." Han Cheng looked at Zhao Ming with a smile.


    He was not worried about Zhao Ming being able to massacre tens of thousands of people at will. Even the 500,000 army behind him, even a peerless powerhouse, would not dare to take action easily in the face of so many troops.


    Moreover, in his opinion, although Zhao Ming is powerful, his soul power is not mellow, and the cultivation base that the soul emperor can''t reach, even if he has a super soul ability, what counts?


    "Let''s go together." Han Cheng said lightly, his body quickly retreated toward the tunnel, since Zhao Ming is here, he will not go to give away the head foolishly. These people are enough to stop him and make him retreat. He wanted to mobilize countless troops in the rear to crush Zhao Ming to death.


    At this moment, dozens of powerhouses around Han Cheng, all of whom were at the level of the soul emperor and above, and many soul saints, rushed towards Zhao Ming.


    An extremely terrifying breath was released.


    All the students of Shrek Academy looked at Zhao Ming''s figure.


    At this most dangerous juncture, Senior Zhao Ming finally came. Senior Zhao Ming is here, so what do those people count?


    "Zhao Ming..." Ye Lingling raised her beautiful eyes, looking at Zhao Ming, her nervous heart relaxed. She almost thought that she would be caught just now, and then she would become their bargaining chip to threaten Zhao Ming. In that case, she would rather die than be a burden to Zhao Ming.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry." Zhao Ming said softly, holding Ye Lingling''s hand slightly harder. His gaze looked forward, his killing intent was revealed. He hates others doing things to his women the most, and the sin is unforgivable.


    "Kill me, kill Zhao Ming, your majesty will have many rewards."


    "The reward is ten thousand taels, and ten thousand households are sealed."


    "There are countless beauties for you to choose from."


    Han Cheng said, many people''s eyes closed instantly, and the corners of many people''s lips looked at Zhao Ming, revealing a hint of sarcasm.


    Yesterday, Zhao Ming slaughtered tens of thousands of soldiers. In order not to cause panic, he was blocked by the military from the people below. Therefore, except for the high level of the military, they did not know Zhao Ming''s current toughness.


    "Zhao Ming, is this the genius of Shrek Academy? Hehe, being besieged by so many of us, he will definitely die today."


    "Thinking about the hero saving the United States, what is the mere soul king?"


    "Today, we will not only kill him, but also enjoy his woman."


    Many people around Han Cheng smiled, with eager eyes.


    The women around Zhao Ming are really beautiful, she looks like a god, but when they kill Zhao Ming and take Shrek Academy, they will also belong to them.


    Moreover, after killing Zhao Ming, they can still be canonized as Marquis, and they will enjoy endless glory and wealth.


    But at this time, they did not notice that Han Cheng''s footsteps were retreating rapidly, trying to escape. Their hearts now only want to kill Zhao Ming, and then enjoy...


    Not far away, Flanders and other Shrek Academy seniors, as well as Brigitte, Zi Ji and others, all saw Zhao Ming''s figure.


    There was a hint of excitement in their eyes. Zhao Ming finally arrived.


    Now Zhao Ming''s strength is no longer comparable to others. The once peerless genius has become a peerless powerhouse.


    "The Lord''s current strength is so strong." Zi Ji said softly, she could feel the faint coercion coming from Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming''s phoenix bloodline has the ability to suppress all beasts in the world. All the soul beasts fighting against Zhao Ming will not be able to display their full strength.


    "Yes, the master''s current cultivation base is close to that of the soul emperor. But the strength has long surpassed the general titled Douluo. Even if you and I fight the master, you can''t win." On the side, Brigitte smiled, Mei There is tenderness in the eyes. She looked forward to the day when Zhao Ming unified the mainland. He once promised that he would create a more perfect world, and she believed he could do it.


    The others, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and others held their palms tightly and looked at Zhao Ming. With so many people, all of them are at the level of Soul Emperor and above, even though they believe in Zhao Ming''s strength, they can''t help but feel a little worried.


    "The sixth spirit ability, map cannon."


    "Seventh soul ability, Wuhun true body."


    "The sixth spirit ability, the mountains and the ground are cracked."


    "..."


    Countless voices came, and everyone had only one goal, to kill Zhao Ming.


    "Hahaha, so many powerful soul abilities are all ten thousand years soul abilities, Zhao Ming will die."


    "How strong is a Soul King in a small area? His physical strength is definitely not good. This blow will probably blow him up directly."


    "Even Title Douluo can''t withstand the ten thousand year spirit ability released by nearly a hundred of us at the same time. We must know that there are so many spirit saints among us."


    Many people clamored, even Han Cheng''s escaped body stopped and turned his head to watch this scene. He wanted to see if Zhao Ming would really be killed. If Zhao Ming was killed, his goal would have been achieved, or even exceeded.


    Killing Zhao Ming, Emperor Xue Ye will also reward him. And his goal is Princess Xue Ke. If it weren''t for Princess Xueke, how could he still do his life for him even when Emperor Xueye was gone?


    As long as he kills Zhao Ming, he can ask Emperor Xueye to betroth Princess Xueke to him. Enjoying a royal princess has always been his goal.


    "Die... Hurry up and die..."


    "What I want, nothing can escape from my hands."


    Han Cheng''s eyes became cold, he hoped that Zhao Ming could die soon.


    "The ignorant, fearless." Zhao Ming smiled coldly, raised his eyes, and looked around.


    Zhao Ming''s palm lifted slightly,


    In an instant, the terrifying breath on the body burst out.


    These people, I''m afraid he still doesn''t know his strength. Although almost no one knows Zhao Ming''s strength in the outside world, in the military, in closed training, they will receive information at a slower rate.


    "If you do something wrong, you have to pay a price."


    In Zhao Ming''s hand, the black dragon sword appeared in his hand, and the black sword aura was released, and a faint dragon chant sounded through this world.


    Zhao Ming waved his sword.


    Jian Guang directly cut off the chest of a soul saint.


    "No... how is this possible." The soul saint looked at Zhao Ming in horror.


    How can it be¡­¡­


    He was a soul saint, and he used his martial soul avatar, but even so, he didn''t even react at all, and he was defeated.


    However, before he could say anything, his consciousness slowly dissipated. His body is directly separated.


    And behind him, dozens of people were also radiated by sword light. Their bodies are also directly separated, and the incision is smooth as a mirror.


    At this time, the other strong men who rushed towards Zhao Ming looked at Zhao Ming in horror, with a deep tremor.


    What a terrifying breath this is,


    With just one sword, half of them were killed. All of them were Soul Emperor, Soul Sage''s powerhouse, dozens of people were killed by one sword. He didn''t even have the power to resist, so he killed him.


    And if their positions were not scattered around just now, would all of them die under that sword?


    Everyone held their breath, watching this scene, feeling a little shocked.


    "How could it be..." A soul saint said in horror. He originally thought that they would work together to throw out hundreds of thousands of years of soul abilities. But now he found out that he was wrong, and they didn''t even have a chance to shoot.


    This kind of speed is extremely powerful, and if such a sword is used several times, everyone will die without a place to bury.


    "Your strength is weak and pitiful." Zhao Ming hugged Ye Lingling, gently soothed the girl in his arms, and looked at the strong man in the Heaven Dou Empire ahead with a little disdain. A mere soul sage, a soul master of the soul emperor level, will die under his hands no matter how many come.


    If it wasn''t for their current position in the center of Shrek Academy, he didn''t want to hurt innocent students, these people would be killed by him in an instant.


    The rest of the Heaven Dou Empire powerhouse stood in place, looking at Zhao Ming with a numb scalp, with a creepy feeling all over. And Han Cheng was even more outrageous, he believed that Zhao Ming could kill him easily. He couldn''t stop such a sword at all. He is only a sensitive attack type Contra, and his defense power is not high.


    "Hurry up, I''ll organize an offensive." Han Cheng yelled, and rushed towards the front Dito without hesitation.


    "Want to run? How could it be that easy?" The wings spread behind Zhao Ming, and the speed increased to the extreme. With a wave of the long sword in his hand, he killed a soul sage.


    Zhao Ming''s figure kept flashing in the center of Shrek Academy, incarnate for a burst of afterimages, situation swords, and hundreds of strong men died in Zhao Ming''s hands.


    "what,"


    "Don''t..."


    "What is this? My body..."


    "Why is this? I am a strong soul saint..."


    Numerous screams sounded on the court, and many strong men looked at their bodies in horror. They desperately saw a black flame burning their bodies quickly, and it couldn''t dissipate.


    Their bodies, under the burning of this flame, quickly turned to ashes.


    After killing these people, Zhao Ming looked at Han Cheng.


    "As a general, I actually escaped. Is this the general of the Heaven Dou Empire?" Zhao Ming recognized Han Cheng''s robe and couldn''t help but sneer. In his hand, a powerful trainer swung toward the front of Hancheng, and the tunnel collapsed, blocking Hancheng''s path.


    "Zhao Ming, how could you... so strong..." Han Cheng looked at Zhao Ming in horror. He led hundreds of powerhouses, all of whom were soul emperors and soul sage cultivation bases. He wanted to defeat Shrek Academy from the inside, combined with the inside and outside, to completely erase Shrek Academy.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhao Ming would suddenly appear, and hundreds of strong men would be wiped out in no time. He didn''t believe the news that Zhao Ming had massacred tens of thousands of soldiers in the Heaven Dou Empire before, and he suspected that it was someone else.


    But now he believes. Zhao Ming''s strength exceeded his imagination. Zhao Ming is a true generation of Tianjiao, even those people in Wuhun Palace can''t compare with Zhao Ming in talent.


    What frightened him even more was. UU reading


    There was a terrifying pressure in his mind, which instantly shredded his will. In his mind, there was a young man dressed in brocade robe, like an emperor.


    This boy is Zhao Ming.


    "How could this be..." Han Cheng said, looking at Zhao Ming as if he were looking at a peerless emperor.


    "You..." Han Cheng''s gaze became horrified, he knew what it meant.


    The general trend cannot be violated, Zhao Ming will surely take the Heaven Dou Empire and become a great emperor.


    However, he could not speak at all at this time.


    He stood there quietly, like a statue. It''s just that his eyes still looked at Zhao Ming with a hint of horror.


    Zhao Ming''s imperial **** realm, with a powerful will of the emperor, directly annihilated his soul.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 424： Wuhundian shocked, Zhao Ming’s strength

    "Long live Senior Zhao Ming."


    "My God... Senior Zhao Ming is too strong, how did this happen? I haven''t seen it clearly yet, they all died. You know, these people are so powerful..."


    "These things are not important. Senior Zhao Ming is the most powerful. No one in the world can match Senior Zhao Ming."


    Many Shrek Academy students looked at Zhao Ming in surprise, their eyes full of admiration.


    When they were a little desperate, Zhao Ming was like a savior, killing all enemies. Countless powerful men, soul emperors, soul sages, and even a Soul Douluo close to Title Douluo fell directly on the spot.


    This is the patron saint of their Shrek Academy, Senior Zhao Ming.


    "How is it? You are not injured," Zhao Ming said, looking at Ye Lingling in her arms with some pity.


    "No, you came here before they touched me." Ye Lingling said, being held in her arms by Zhao Ming, feeling sweet.


    Her fiance, Zhao Ming''s strength, is now so powerful.


    With so many powerhouses, even those powerhouses in the Spirit Hall would need to spend some time and effort. But Zhao Ming killed them easily. And before, Zhao Ming slaughtered tens of thousands of troops at will to save Qian Renxue.


    Not many people on this continent have such a record.


    But her fiance is so powerful.


    Ye Lingling smiled slightly, lying in Zhao Ming''s arms, all the shock she had received before disappeared.


    "I knew the young master would come,..." Dugu Yan said softly, her cheeks flushed, her beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, her eyes full of admiration.


    In her heart, no one can compare with Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming is the most powerful man in the world.


    "All the students of Shrek Academy, recover well, and then kill the enemy."


    "Our Shrek Academy must not be humiliated."


    Zhao Ming looked at the student below.


    All the students straightened their chests, stood up straight, and looked at Zhao Ming with blood boiling.


    Senior Zhao Ming is the idol in their hearts, a godlike existence. They will do what Zhao Ming said.


    ...


    Zhao Ming appeared in time. Hundreds of people, including several Contras, all fell. This was something Heaven Dou Empire had not expected. A small Shrek Academy has so many powerful people, beyond their imagination.


    Only Zhao Ming is so invincible, and there are so many peerless powerhouses beside him, how can he fight this?


    Even the troops who continued to besiege Shrek Academy couldn''t help but change their sorrow when they heard the news. They thought that the task assigned by the Great Xue Ye would be easy to complete, but they didn''t expect that they had sacrificed so many people and hadn''t won Shrek Academy.


    Although the teachers and students of Shrek Academy are weak, the people around Zhao Ming are too strong. These women are so powerful that they can kill countless people with a single blow.


    The appearance of Zhao Ming made them understand what the gap is.


    Hundreds of powerful men, not only did not pose any threat to Shrek Academy, but gave them heads instead.


    Zhao Ming is the first person in the Douluo Continent in history, and the first genius in all ages.


    Even if their army is under pressure, it will not be his opponent.


    "It''s over, it''s over, Han Cheng is also dead, and the Heaven Dou Empire is over..."


    "With so many strong people, none of them survived, and they didn''t even make any effective threats to Shrek Academy."


    "This is just the forces around Zhao Ming. If the Wuhun Palace is also going to take action, I am afraid we will lose even more miserably." Tiandou Empire Soldier Marshal Ge Long said, unable to help but feel desperate. At this moment, his heart is also shaking. Is the Xue Family of the Heaven Dou Empire still worth supporting?


    With so many troops unable to attack even a Shrek Academy, what should I do in the future?


    There are also the Star Luo Empire, the Hall of Martial Souls, and countless forces that are staring at them.


    In the distance, Pope Bibi Dong stood in the air, there were six figures beside her, and their bodies were all released with a frightening atmosphere. These six are Title Douluo.


    "Is this Zhao Ming? It is extraordinary. If it can be used by us, Wuhun Temple will be invincible in the world." An invincible figure stood beside Bibi Dong, staring at the figure of Zhao Ming ahead, full of admiration. . He is the second worshipping Golden Crocodile Douluo of the Worship Hall of the Wuhun Hall, a strongman of the ninety-eighth title Douluo level.


    Qian Renxue was in danger, how could Qian Daoliu feel at ease, and directly arranged for two strong men who worshipped the temple to come. The Hall of Worship is different from the Hall of Elders, only Title Douluo above level 96 can join. There are seven worshippers in Wuhun Hall, including the Great Worship Qiandaoliu.


    "Unfortunately, Master Zhao Ming is too arrogant after all, and will not succumb to anyone." said the old slave who had been guarding Qian Renxue''s side, looking at Zhao Ming in awe.


    "Hey, as the elder of the Spirit Hall, but so in awe of an outsider, I am afraid that you are too stupid in the Heaven Dou Empire these years." Another enshrinement said, looking at Zhao Ming ahead.


    He had heard that Young Master actually had that kind of relationship with Zhao Ming.


    What kind of identity is the Young Master of Wuhun Hall, and how can Zhao Ming be sullied?


    Qian Renxue''s talent has the opportunity to inherit the Angel God in the future. How noble is her status? What if Zhao Mingwu is Wushuang? If you can''t become a divine examiner, you can''t become a divine residence, even if you become a ninety-nine-level titled Douluo, there is a big gap compared with the divine.


    "Under the crown of the Pope, should we go and kill him now to avoid future troubles?"


    "Without my order, you are not allowed to do anything to Zhao Ming at will. Zhao Ming is not that simple. You have not seen that he has a deep relationship with the beasts of the Star Dou Great Forest?" Bibi Dongxiu frowned. He has a noble temperament. Looking at Zhao Ming with her beautiful eyes, she couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Zhao Ming is too bothered, he is still not satisfied with so many women. Such a person still wants to deceive her out of Cher? It is impossible.


    In her heart, even if Zhao Ming is better than someone like Yu Xiaogang, he is not much better.


    "By Zhao Ming''s side, there are indeed many soul beasts, a 100,000-year-old soft bone rabbit rebuilt. The famous Ziji, Brigitte, and an invisible golden dragon in the Star Dou Great Forest. And his Those puppets can''t see through either." Golden Crocodile Douluo said, standing beside Bibi Dong, his eyes a little surprised.


    "Could it be that Zhao Ming is a soul beast rebuilt?" A Title Douluo said in surprise.


    "I''m not very clear. I tried him last time. His meridians are the same as a normal human soul master."


    "Forget it, don''t do anything with him for the time being. Even if you give him some time, what can he do? Before becoming a god, everything is vain. If you can become a god, everything is nothing. In front of God, everything is nothing. Not much." Bibi Dong said, feeling the breath of Raksha''s power in her body, and remembering what Zhao Ming said at the time. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    Could it be that she really couldn''t inherit the position of the **** of Raksha?


    Why didn''t she get the inheritance of the **** of Shura, but she has now obtained the inheritance of the **** of Rakshasa, the **** of Rakshasa and the **** of Shura are deadly enemies.


    If she can''t complete the assessment of the **** of Raksha, she cannot become a god.


    "Yes." The title Douluo around Bibi Dong was shocked and looked at Bibi Dong in awe. Bibi Dong is also a **** examiner, and is most likely to become a **** in the future. Qian Renxue also has a chance to become a **** in the future.


    As long as they can become gods, everything will be nothing. And the Wuhun Temple with gods will be invincible in the world.


    "Go back to the Hall of Martial Arts. Let Zhao Ming deal with the mess here. Xue''er will stay by his side for the time being. If Zhao Ming does not come to the Hall of Martial Arts, I will come to him again. I want to come to him as a genius The heart is arrogant and will not break his promise." Bibi Dong said, looking at Zhao Ming again. She knew that Zhao Ming was also a **** tester, and that the gods Zhao Ming obtained were better than Rakshasa and Angel gods. Even the **** Shura is far inferior to the mansion of Zhao Ming.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 425： Shameless, Bibi Dong smiled confidently

    Shrek Academy, the battle is still fierce.


    Countless soldiers rushed in toward Shrek Academy, and the corpses built a wall.


    Zhao Ming raised his eyes, looked at the women in front, and gestured slightly.


    "I went to capture Ge Long, and everything was solved."


    At the same time, Zhao Ming swept forward directly, his target was the marshal of the Heaven Dou Empire, Ge Long. Although Zhao Ming''s strength is not the strongest right now, in terms of speed, perhaps only a strong like Qian Daoliu can suppress him.


    Even Han Cheng, who had just rushed in, was just a general of the Heaven Dou Empire, and Ge Long was the marshal of the Heaven Dou Empire. He controls nearly 500,000 troops in Tiandou City. If Ge Long is controlled, these troops will have no threat at all.


    High in the sky,


    Zhao Ming stood lightly in the void,


    The black wings are extremely dark, and there are faint fluctuations of heart palpitations, and the surrounding space seems to be affected by this blackness.


    Zhao Ming alone stepped into the void and looked down at all of them condescendingly.


    The body **** god realm was slightly released. At this moment, he seemed to be an emperor. He directly elevated his breath to the extreme. Using the simulated cloak, that breath even exceeded the level of Title Douluo.


    In the whole world, everyone''s eyes turned to Zhao Ming.


    Between heaven and earth, there was a dead silence.


    Countless soldiers on the ground looked at Zhao Ming in shock, and took a breath.


    They looked at Zhao Ming in shock, and they only felt that the aura on Zhao Ming surpassed everything. In the barracks, there are still many soul saints, and there are even a few Contra-level powerhouses.


    They felt the breath of Zhao Ming, and the shock in their eyes became deeper. They only felt that the aura on Zhao Ming''s body was as unfathomable as the endless sea.


    What kind of strength is this? It has even exceeded their cognition. Even Title Douluo is not so strong.


    Even if they are the peerless powerhouses like Qian Daoliu, even if they have never seen such a powerhouse, their reason tells them that Qian Daoliu is not as strong as the person in front of him.


    And this person is Zhao Ming!


    "Do you still think about Negyo''s resistance? After so many people have died, they still don''t give up, do you still want to be my enemy?"


    "The general trend of the Heaven Dou Empire is gone. Both me and the Spirit Hall can destroy the Heaven Dou Empire. Are you sure you still have to be loyal to such a country?"


    The billowing voice came from Zhao Ming''s mouth, continuously affecting the army''s belief.


    Zhao Ming looked at a camp surrounded by countless troops, then it was Ge Long''s residence.


    "Zhao Ming..." Ge Long also stood up and looked at Zhao Ming dullly. His body trembled slightly, feeling the breath coming from Zhao Ming.


    It was an emperor-like aura, which was even stronger than that of Emperor Xueye. Feeling this breath, he even wanted to kneel down for Zhao Ming.


    This is an innate feeling. As a general, he is extremely sensitive to this kind of breath.


    "Emperor breath, how is this possible? When did Zhao Ming become emperor? How could he have such a breath?" Ge Long looked at Zhao Ming from a distance, his voice trembling.


    He couldn''t believe what he saw. Standing in front of him seemed to be a generation of emperors, not only in charge of the world, but also in charge of everything under the world.


    It seems that everyone should worship Zhao Ming.


    Once such a thought appeared, he couldn''t erase it in his heart.


    "Ge Long, you should feel the breath on my body. God''s will, are you going to go against the sky?" Zhao Ming''s voice sounded, ringing in Ge Long''s ear, making Ge Long''s face changed again.


    "Go against the sky? What do you mean? Does it mean?" Ge Long''s face turned pale, and his body took two steps back.


    All the other soldiers were stunned when they heard this. They looked at Zhao Ming as if Zhao Ming was the sky.


    "What do you think? Don''t you see it now?" Zhao Ming said, continuing to put pressure on Ge Long. It would be best if Ge Long could directly surrender. In this case, he surrounded Heaven Dou City. Instead of Xueye Great Emperor surrounding them. With hundreds of thousands of troops, even he would feel a little troublesome.


    "Marshal Ge Long, Zhao Ming is right, the Xue family is gone. It can only be a dead end to continue assisting the Xue family." At this time, an elegant voice came, Ning Fengzhi, Sword Douluo, Bone Douluo and others appeared. At this moment, their eyes looked at Zhao Ming, with a hint of horror.


    They don''t know why Zhao Ming has such a strong aura, and even they can''t help but feel like they want to worship Zhao Ming.


    Those soldiers faced Zhao Ming at this time, and felt deeper. If it weren''t for the imperial aura on Zhao Ming''s body, they had already knelt on the ground at this time. Soldiers have to kneel down and worship the emperor. This is their most basic rule engraved in their bones. Facing Zhao Ming at this time, they were greatly affected.


    "Sect Master Ning. Sword Douluo under the crown, Bone Douluo under the crown." Ge Long bowed slightly, respecting Ning Feng.


    However, his heart couldn''t be calm at this time, he didn''t expect that the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Sect would also vote for Zhao Ming. He didn''t even know the news. He has been guarding with his troops, and it was the Emperor Xueye who suddenly sent him back to the army this time, and he hurried back.


    Originally thinking that now the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is boundlessly powerful, Ning Fengzhi has become a Contra, stronger. With the help of the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, the Heaven Dou Empire will not have trouble no matter what happens. but now¡­¡­


    "Marshal Ge Long, Master Zhao Ming is not as powerful as you can imagine. If you can surrender to Master Zhao Ming, Master Zhao Ming will certainly not treat you badly in the future. If not, you will die without a place to be buried." , Another old and strong voice sounded, Blue Lightning Overlord Sect Master Yu Yuanzhen came!


    "Yu Yuanzhen pays homage to Master Zhao Ming, Blue Electric Overlord Zong is willing to be loyal to the adults." Yu Yuanzhen said, volleying respectfully to Zhao Ming. Now Liu Erlong has been completely eaten by Zhao Ming and has become Zhao Ming''s woman. They also have some relationship with Zhao Ming. So they will naturally follow Zhao Ming. And their Blue Lightning Overlord Sect is in the Heaven Dou Empire. If they don''t follow Zhao Ming, what will they suffer in the future? The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie, the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and the power of the Zhu family is much stronger than him. Now even if he surrenders to Zhao Ming, what? They are now stronger.


    "Sect Master Yu is polite." Zhao Mingcan smiled and said slightly.


    "Sect Master Yu, I didn''t expect you to come too." Ning Fengzhi smiled and looked at Yu Yuanzhen. Originally, the strength of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect ranked higher than them in the upper three sects. It has only gradually declined in the past 100 years. Even the entire sect only had a titled Douluo like Yu Yuanzhen.


    "Didn''t Sect Master Ning also come? Master Zhao Ming is sufficient to convince the public whether it is virtue or strength, of course our Blue Lightning Overlord Sect is loyal." Yu Yuanzhen said, showing loyalty to Zhao Ming. Originally, he was still considering how to deal with the relationship between Zhao Ming and the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect.


    But seeing that the Zhu family successfully won the Star Luo Empire, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect became the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and it even had the title of the No. 1 Sect in the world. His heart couldn''t calm down.


    Both the Zhu family and the Ning family made their present today because of Zhao Ming''s help, and they were also the first to show their attitude with Zhao Ming and gained tremendous benefits. It was just seeing this that he would directly show his loyalty to Zhao Ming. He is convinced that Zhao Ming will have unimaginable power on the mainland in the future, and may even surpass Wuhun Palace. And the sooner the loyalty is revealed, the more benefits will be gained.


    "Sect Master Yu is here." Ge Long was stunned, watching the conversation between Ning Fengzhi and Yu Yuanzhen in shock.


    What did he just hear?


    Yu Yuanzhen, the supreme master of the dignified Blue Electric Overlord Sect, even called Zhao Ming an adult and was willing to be loyal to Zhao Ming.


    How can this be?


    Even the Wuhun Palace couldn''t make the Blue Lightning Overlord Zong surrender. The last three sects, even if the Blue Lightning Overlord sect was lonely, had endless arrogance. Back then, Yu Xiaogang made a mistake, and Wuhundian took the opportunity to attack the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect. The Blue Lightning Overlord Sect suffered heavy losses and did not surrender to the Wuhun Palace. And now...


    Ge Long just felt like he was dreaming. Nine Treasures Liulizong is willing to cooperate with Zhao Ming, and he can accept it. But the Blue Lightning Overlord Zong directly surrendered to Zhao Ming, subverting his cognition.


    The Three Sects of the Heaven Dou Empire were supreme beings, and even the Empire and the Hall of Souls could not shake their existence. They represent the most powerful weapon, beast, auxiliary Wuhun, unparalleled in the world.


    At this time, countless people and soldiers on the ground were also dull.


    His body was motionless, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Zhao Ming''s strength is very strong, but ordinary people do not have much concept. They don''t even have soul power, how can they know how powerful Zhao Ming is?


    But they are very familiar with the previous three cases. Everyone living in Douluo Continent has the concept of the Three Sects in their hearts. In the eyes of countless people, the Upper Three Sects are the lightest sacred grounds for cultivation besides the Wuhun Temple, and are affected by countless people.


    But with this kind of existence, the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and the Blue Electric Overlord Sect are willing to respect Zhao Ming.


    This made them finally know how much Zhao Ming was standing in front of them. Even the supreme sect in their hearts is willing to surrender to Zhao Ming, what use is it for ordinary people like them to oppose it?


    And they can also feel the emperor''s air from Zhao Ming. Could it be that Zhao Ming is the real son? Is the emperor chosen by God?


    Everyone looked at Zhao Ming, and Ge Long also stared at Zhao Ming.


    "Ge Long, Marshal of Heaven Dou Empire soldiers and horses, pay homage to Master Zhao Ming. Master Zhao Ming is supreme, and Ge Long''s 500,000 troops are willing to return."


    "By the order of the marshal, I ordered everyone to lay down their weapons and pay respects to Master Zhao Ming."


    Ge Long watched this scene, without any desire to resist, he directly knelt to the ground and bowed deeply to Zhao Ming. At this time, he had already surrendered, without any extra thoughts.


    There was an idea in his mind that Zhao Ming was sent by the heavens to unify the mainland, and the entire continent would be Lord Zhao Ming''s world. And he can only surrender, if he resists, he will be condemned by heaven.


    "Farewell to Master Zhao Ming."


    "Master Zhao Ming will live without boundaries, and the power will last forever."


    Countless people saw Ge Long come down, as if bowing down. From inside Tiandou City to outside Tiandou City, all the soldiers under Ge Long shouted Zhao Ming''s name and bowed to the ground.


    The countless troops outside Tiandou City didn''t know what had happened, but at this moment, they seemed to kneel to the ground.


    The voices of countless soldiers, close to half a million people, were deafening, and even Zhao Ming felt a little shocked. This is the feeling of power, the feeling of surpassing countless people.


    Hundreds of thousands of people kneeled before him and surrendered to him.


    At this time, countless forces in Tiandou City heard this sound and all stood up in shock. In the imperial palace, the Great Emperor Xue Ye heard the shocking sound and spit out blood and fainted.


    Outside of Heaven Dou City, Bibi Dong, who had just left, and the six Title Douluo around him stopped in place, hearing the voice behind him a little unbelievable. Zhao Ming surrendered hundreds of thousands of people so easily, and did not let them surrender. How can this be?


    "This is the power of the emperor." Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes lifted, and his calm mind was disturbed. She suddenly regretted it now. How good would it be if she had killed Zhao Ming directly? One month may be able to improve Zhao Ming''s strength a lot.


    This time, Bibi Dong, who had always been calm, was also a little panicked.


    "Under the crown of the Pope, Zhao Ming will become the enemy of our Spirit Hall in the future." Golden Crocodile Douluo said, hearing the voice of countless people surrendering, even he couldn''t help being a little shocked. It was the first time he felt such a shocking sound.


    "I know, but it''s too late to regret it. Now Zhao Ming has an army of 500,000 people, plus the strong men around him, we can''t take advantage of it. And Cher is still in his hands. "Bibi Dong said, calm down, and the beautiful face became calm again.


    "He will come to the Spirit Hall in a month. I planted a mark on his body and I can feel where he is at any time. As long as he can become a god, all the current pros and cons will be reversed. If he cannot become a god, What''s the point of everything?" Bibi Dong said calmly. As long as she can become a god, everything Zhao Ming has achieved now will disappear.


    After all, the Douluo Continent is the strong one who has the final say. Although Zhao Ming''s strength is strong, it is not the strongest. Although Zhao Ming also obtained the inheritance of God. But such a **** far surpasses the **** of Rakshasa, and even the **** of Shura. With such a heritage of God''s residence, Zhao Ming will face even more terrifying assessments.


    Can Zhao Ming pass such a divine residence assessment?


    In her opinion it is impossible. For such a divine residence, the assessment task would be very difficult. It''s not just a test of talent and cultivation speed, it''s more of a character.


    Zhao Ming, a lascivious, may face such a bad punishment. Faced with countless beautiful women, lost themselves.


    "Zhao Ming''s disposition is too bad, he must not become a god." Bibi Dong came to a conclusion, showing a confident smile.


    All divine residences will test lust, and shameless people like Zhao Ming will definitely not get through.


    Where does Bibi Dong know that Zhao Ming''s inheritance comes from the system. All you need to do is to complete the system tasks and completely unify the continent to become a god. For Zhao Ming, it was just a matter of time.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 426： The universe and the sea cover, Zhao Ming’s thoughts

    At this time, everyone in Shrek Academy was all dumbfounded when they heard this voice. They looked outside Shrek Academy. The countless soldiers who attacked them all put down their weapons, bowed to the ground and bowed to Zhao Ming. They shouted Zhao Ming''s name, respectfully loyal to Zhao Ming.


    "How is this going?"


    "Wow, Senior Zhao Ming just went out for such a short time, he actually let them surrender."


    "It''s unbelievable. Senior Zhao Ming has such an ability. Just now those people rushed to us without even wanting their lives, but now they are so docile and loyal to Senior Zhao Ming. This is also incredible."


    "This may be the charm of Senior Zhao Ming. I always feel that Senior Zhao Ming has an inexplicable temperament that can convince people."


    In Shrek Academy, countless students talked, watching this exciting voice, their admiration for Zhao Ming deepened. Now Zhao Ming is a god-like existence in their hearts, even the Spirit Hall cannot affect Zhao Ming''s position in their hearts. Some young girls were beautiful and beautiful, their eyes were blurred at this time, and their faces were red and recalled the figure of Zhao Mingwudi. In their hearts, Senior Zhao Ming is an invincible existence.


    "From tomorrow, I will also wear a miniskirt." A beautiful girl is a freshman who has just entered Shrek Academy. She came to Shrek Academy to pay her respects to Zhao Ming. Now that she saw this scene, she admired Zhao Ming even more.


    "I also want to wear shorts and silk stockings." A girl looked blurred and looked at the girls not far away. They all have that kind of relationship with Zhao Ming''s senior. However, although she is also very good-looking, there is a big gap between them.


    Many teenagers couldn''t help feeling a little excited when they heard the voices of the girls around. Senior Zhao Ming is their idol. If they can practice hard, there will be many beautiful girls around them in the future.


    Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Dugu Goose, and Ye Lingling saw this scene and couldn''t help but smile. Zhao Ming is really powerful. Hundreds of thousands of troops are willing to surrender to Zhao Ming''s feet. There are a few people in the world who can stop Zhao. Bright?


    "Zhao Ming, he is truly a well-deserved genius. No one in the world can compare with him. Even if Erlong followed him, it would be a good thing. At least better than the hypocrite Yu Xiaogang." Dean Flender, look. At this scene, I felt a bit of shock from the bottom of my heart.


    "Zhao Ming is the first person in our Shrek Academy, and Shrek Academy will also reach the top because of him." Liu Erlong said, his heart was a little throbbing. She likes Zhao Ming like this, like an emperor, aloof.


    "Give Zhao Ming some more time, and Zhao Ming will surpass everyone on the mainland. Even the Pope and the Great Worship of the Wuhun Temple will not be Zhao Ming''s opponent." Many teachers thought in their hearts, in their hearts Zhao Ming long ago Not a simple student, but a strong, truly strong.


    There are countless arrogances in Wuhun Hall, but can they be compared with Zhao Ming?


    Xie Yue, Hu Liena, and even the young master Qian Renxue of Wuhun Hall were far from Zhao Ming.


    In the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace, Xue Ke is wearing a purple palace dress, and outlines the girl''s delicate figure. Her little hand is gently caressed on a wooden pillar, her beautiful pretty face is full of despair.


    Her beautiful eyes looked into the distance blankly, her beautiful eyes were red, and she couldn''t help but remember the scene when she and Zhao Ming met for the first time. The scenes at that time still appeared in her mind, but now it''s nothing but the wrong.


    Her beautiful eyes looked into the distance, and her heart ached slightly. She finally understood why Zhao Ming disliked her. There can be no good results between them.


    Zhao Ming''s goal is the Heaven Dou Empire, so how can he be with her?


    And Zhao Ming''s woman Zhu Zhuyun is the empress. Zhao Ming relied on her to take the Star Luo Empire, and now he only wants the Heaven Dou Empire.


    "Goodbye, Zhao Ming. No, never see again." Xue Ke said softly, and two lines of tears remained in her cheeks. Her heart hurts.


    There was no possibility between the man she admired and her, only hatred.


    "Princess, let''s go quickly. If we go late, we can''t go." A maid said, looking at Xue Ke in front of her. If you don''t leave, the palace will fall and you won''t be able to leave.


    "Okay." Xue Ke nodded and got into the carriage. She looked at the palace behind her and smiled sadly. Why is she a royal princess?


    ...


    As soon as Xue Ke and the maid left, Zhao Ming appeared on the wall of the palace.


    He looked at Xue Ke, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart. Xue Ke is very beautiful, good-looking, and pure and kind as a princess, but nothing can happen between her and him.


    She is the princess of the Heaven Dou Empire, Prince Xue Xing, Prince Xue Beng, and even Emperor Xue Ye will be killed by him. Therefore, there can be no deep relationship between him and Xue Ke.


    "System, what do you think I should do?" Zhao Ming looked at Xue Ke and couldn''t help asking the system. Although the system is just a dead thing without emotions, it is already his friend in his heart.


    "If you like her, go get her. If you can''t get it, what''s the point? With the strength of the host, what else in the world can''t get? Even the goddess of the gods, the goddess of life, and the goddess of goodness, with my help, They will also bow their heads and surrender to the host. The host is the supreme being, and everything in this world can be obtained as long as the host wants it." The system said.


    "Forget it, you still don''t understand." Zhao Ming shook his head and looked at the heartbroken Xue Ke. With his strength, Xue Ke could be kept, but what about? Xue Ke may only be sad when she sees him now, not happy.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I don''t owe her anything now." Zhao Ming said, taking his mind back. He and Xue Ke only met in peace, and he had never had that kind of thought for Xue Ke.


    Zhao Ming cast his gaze on the palace and walked straight over.


    Ge Long has now surrendered to him, countless troops in Tiandou City have surrendered, and the Tiandou Empire exists in name only.


    Zhao Ming has only one goal, and that is the Universe Sea Cover. The Universe Sea Cover is the core of the Seagod''s Trident, which contains the seagod''s divine consciousness.


    It was because of the approval of Qiankun Hanhaisha that Tang San could easily obtain the inheritance of Seagod. If he was recognized by Qiankun Hanhaisha, he could easily become a sea god.


    However, Zhao Ming didn''t dare to be interested in the Seagod. He already had the inheritance of the emperor. But he doesn''t use it, but the people around him use it. And there is also Bo Saixi, she already has the Seagod Martial Spirit, as the high priest of Seagod Island. What would happen if I had the Shield of the Universe? Maybe you can also ask for restraint and become a sea god.


    Bo Saixi is also a peerless beauty, she is stronger in the ocean, and almost no one is his opponent. Such a woman, beautiful and outstanding, will naturally be admitted to the harem by him. And if he catches up with Bo Saixi, he can still show off Tang Chen. Now Tang Chen is still in the killing capital, what if she held Bo Saixi to see Tang Chen?


    Will Tang Chen die of anger?


    Tang Chen is already a half-dead existence, and the only people who can''t worry about it are the Clear Sky School and the beautiful Bo Saixi.


    "The King of Slaughter, it sounds really domineering. But what would happen if I saw this scene? The family should be neat."


    "Of course, there is also Tang Xiao. When I have finished all this, I should go to see Bao Zhi''er." Zhao Ming said, his eyes couldn''t help but feel a little interesting.


    When Zhao Ming walked into the palace hall, Emperor Xue Ye had already died wearing an imperial robe. The emperor has the emperor''s way of death, and naturally he does not want to die in the hands of the enemy.


    Zhao Ming''s spiritual power searched in the palace, and soon found the Universe Sea Cover.


    "The universe and the sea." Zhao Ming said softly, and with a wave of his palm, the entire palace was enveloped by a strong blue light.


    At the same time, the Universe Sea Cover appeared in Zhao Ming''s hand.


    The Universe Sea Cover is only the size of a palm, and the whole body is crystal clear blue with a three-dimensional triangle shape. The whole seems to be carved from sapphire.


    In the brilliant blue light, the radiance was engulfed, and strange energy fluctuations continued to flow from it. On this blue triangle body, there are ripples like waves. These lines are not like carved up, but more like alive, circles of blue light flashing, and the entire palace is glowing with a faint light.


    "Poseidon Trident," Zhao Ming said, with a smile on his face. He knew that the triangular shape of the Universe Sea Cover was the core of the Poseidon Trident.


    If you get the approval of the Seagod Divine Mind, you can have the Seagod Trident.


    Bo Saixi, the High Priest of Sea God Island, if you can catch it and hold it in your arms, you may have some strange feelings. I don¡¯t know what will happen to Bo Saixi seeing the Universe Sea Cover? Will you feel different about him?


    Such a peerless woman was sacrificed to Tang Doudou in the original work. If it hadn''t been for the help of the sea **** and possessed the undead soul, it would have disappeared in this world long ago. But now with his help, he can go further.


    "Tang Chen, if you knew that I was going to tease Bo Saixi in a few days, what would it feel like? Would you be angry?"


    "But it''s not now. When I let the Heaven Dou Empire stabilize, I have to go to the Wuhun Hall. Baby Xueer''s inheritance of the Angel God is a sure thing. But there is Bibi Dong..."


    "I don''t know if Yu Xiaogang has gone to Bibi Dong now? He is now a trash, and his cultivation base is abolished, not even as ordinary people."


    Zhao Ming thought, with many thoughts, and put away the universe and the sea.


    His eyes lifted, and there was a smile on his face. Tang Doudou will die, but the future should be very exciting.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 427： Xiao Wu’s heart knot, a chance to resurrect Xiao Wu’s mother

    Tiandou Empire Marshal Ge Long led an army of 500,000 to surrender Zhao Ming.


    Emperor Xue Ye died in the palace.


    These two astonishing news reached countless people''s ears directly. Countless people listened to the news in amazement, their faces shocked.


    In the Tiandou Empire, the Xue family has never been able to shake the position of the Xue family for thousands of years since the founding of the Tiandou Empire. How reliable is the Xue Family Royal Family''s position in the Heaven Dou Empire? Even the Wuhun Palace didn''t take action against them.


    At the same time, they thought of the Star Luo Empire. The Dai family of the Star Luo Empire also suffered the same. The Dai family was annihilated and Zhu Zhuyun became the queen of the Xingluo Empire. There seems to be a person behind all this, and that is Zhao Ming.


    Does Zhao Ming want to unify the mainland? The entire Star Luo Empire and the Heaven Dou Empire fell into Zhao Ming''s hands, and the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect were inextricably linked to Zhao Ming.


    Thinking about this, everyone couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe for Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming is not only a genius, a strong man, but also the helm of a huge power group.


    In the palace, Ning Fengzhi, Sword Douluo, Bone Douluo, Yu Yuanzhen, Ge Long, and Shrek Academy''s high-level Flanders, Liu Erlong and others gathered here to have a banquet.


    They all understand that this day will change from now on.


    In the future, there will only be two forces on this continent, that is, the forces on Zhao Ming''s side and the Martial Soul Palace. The Heaven Dou Empire will no longer exist.


    "You don''t have to be so polite to me." Zhao Ming sat at the top, looked at the many powerful men below, and showed a smile.


    "For the time being, I am not the emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire." Zhao Ming said. Although he won the Heaven Dou Empire, he did not want to participate in the management directly. If you become an emperor now, how will you show off in the future? I am afraid that even leaving the palace is very difficult. Of course, there is also an advantage, that is, he can take in concubines at will, and with his current status, he can make a list of the world. By then, all the beautiful girls will walk directly into his harem.


    But Zhao Ming didn''t have much interest in these girls. How could those truly magnificent women walk directly into his harem?


    So freedom is still important now.


    After he truly unified the mainland, he would not care about this. At that time, he was the first emperor in history, and all the magnificent women, Bibi Dong, Bo Saixi, Qian Renxue... countless women will become his concubines. What will it be like at that time?


    "Master Zhao Ming is unparalleled in the world, even if the adults are now on the throne, no one dares to say no." Marshal Ge Long said respectfully. At this time he had completely surrendered to Zhao Ming.


    "The word Tiandou will become history in the future, and everything in the Tiandou Empire will be temporarily managed by Zhuyun. From now on, the Star Luo Empire and the Tiandou Empire will be unified, and it will be called the Heavenly Mandate Empire. Marshal Ge Long, Sect Master Ning, Sect Master Jade, At that time you will assist Zhu Yun, she is not very familiar with the affairs of Tiandou Empire." Zhao Ming raised his eyes, and there was a hint of doubt in his tone. From now on, his Zhao Ming will be the heaven of the Douluo Continent, and his will will be the destiny. Heaven and earth surrender, all things worship, this day may not be far away.


    Ning Fengzhi and Yu Yuanzhen trembled in their bodies, looking at Zhao Ming with shock in their eyes. They all know what this decision means. The Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire will be completely unified and obey one person, and this person is Zhao Ming. The two empires are merged into one, and Zhao Ming''s status in the mainland will not be lower than that of the Pope in Wuhun Hall.


    "Good." Several people nodded and agreed to Zhao Ming''s decision. From now on, the entire continent, except for the Hall of Souls, will be subject to Zhao Ming''s hands. And even though Wuhun Temple is as strong as a cloud, what can it do?


    Sitting next to Zhao Ming, Liu Erlong, dressed in a pale blue palace dress, outlined a plump and perfect figure. Her chest rose and fell slightly, her beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, with a hint of tenderness in her eyes. Zhao Ming is a man with peerless talent, unparalleled in strength and character. Such a man is worthy of her liking.


    Liu Erlong poured wine for Zhao Ming gently, did not speak at the banquet, and sat quietly beside Zhao Ming like a gentle wife.


    Flender looked at Zhao Ming, then looked at Liu Erlong, and smiled. Such an excellent young man, let alone Liu Erlong, would not be moved by any woman in the world?


    "The gap between me and Zhao Ming is too big. Even if I am the dean of Shrek Academy and his elder, I can''t compare with it at all." Flender thought about this and drank the wine in the glass. All.


    ...


    Shrek Academy also set up a banquet at this time.


    Flender was also proud for a while today, and spent tens of thousands of gold soul coins for the teachers and students of Shrek Academy to have a good time.


    At this time it was dark, and thousands of students were outside, eating and drinking while watching the scenery outside.


    "Senior Zhao Ming, can we ask you if we have problems in our cultivation in the future?"


    "Senior Zhao Ming, I want to come to the senior to cultivate tonight, can I?"


    "Senior Zhao Ming..."


    Zhao Ming had just appeared in the square of Shrek Academy, and was immediately surrounded by a group of girls. Many girls were shy and said. Although they are shy, there are certain things they must speak up.


    Hesitate and lose.


    If you don''t take the initiative to fight for it, you won''t even have a chance.


    Zhao Ming looked at the school girls around, all wearing petite skirts, and suddenly felt a bad feeling. He is here to find his baby Xiao Wu, not to tease his sister.


    In his heart, he saved Qian Renxue, and now the baby Xiao Wu may be angry, maybe she is still a little sad now.


    "You talk first, Xiao Wu is still waiting for me now," Zhao Ming said, leaving the encirclement of the girls directly. No matter how beautiful these girls are, they cannot be as beautiful as Baby Xiao Wu.


    In his heart, Baby Xiao Wu must be the most important.


    And he hasn''t seen Babe Xiaowu wearing a miniskirt for him. Babe Xiaowu has such slender legs and perfect body. If he could wear a miniskirt, what kind of grace would it be? Although Babe Xiaowu always wears long skirts, can long skirts be compared with miniskirts?


    Although the long skirt is elegant and beautiful, he is just a layman. The girl Xue Wu wore a miniskirt last time, and the breeze was blowing, and a pair of snow-white jade legs was fascinating. If he were not firm in mind, he might have committed a crime.


    If he were the protagonist of those writers, and met a beautiful girl in a miniskirt who took the initiative to send it to the door, he would definitely not be able to control it and would directly do some bad things. But he is not that kind of person, Zhao Ming has always been upright, and he is not that kind of erotic. Of course Xue Wu is so beautiful, and she has martial arts fusion skills with Bing''er.


    Zhao Ming went to a quiet courtyard and found all the girls, Brigitte, Ziji, Little Dragon Girl, Angel Yan, Dugu Goose, Ye Lingling...but there was no baby Xiao Wu.


    Zhao Ming and them slapped Zhao Ming, and after a while, they walked over with Xiao Wu''s breath.


    At this moment Xiao Wu was sitting on a roof of Shrek Academy, looking up at the starry sky alone, with a trace of confusion in her beautiful eyes.


    She is wearing a pink dress, which outlines the girl''s delicate figure, and her beautiful legs are gently placed on the roof ridge.


    The moonlight was dim, and the bright moonlight gleamed on Xiao Wu''s delicate body, making Xiao Wu''s face even more beautiful. Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Wu not far away with a smile.


    "Xiao Wu, why are you here alone and don''t go out to play with them?" Zhao Ming said softly, and sat down beside Xiao Wu, hugging Xiao Wu''s slender waist. He could feel that Xiao Wu was a little unhappy at this moment.


    "Don''t bury anything in your heart, tell me. No matter what happens, I will be there for everything," Zhao Ming said, holding Xiao Wu tightly.


    "A dozen years ago, a woman was injured in the Star Dou Forest..." Xiao Wu said softly, lying in Zhao Ming''s arms, with uncontrollable grievances in her heart, tears constantly falling from her eyes.


    "Later, my mother became her spirit ring, and it was precisely because I wanted to seek revenge from her, that''s why I transformed myself. I came to the human world to avenge her, and I hate her." Xiao Wu''s emotions A little excited, thinking of her mother''s transformation into a spirit ring, her heart felt an uncontrollable heartache.


    Zhao Ming looked at the girl in front of him, feeling distressed.


    He naturally knew Xiao Wu''s goal. She transformed her form to find the Martial Soul Palace and seek revenge from Bibi Dong.


    In the Spirit Hall, Bibi Dong''s ninth spirit ring originated from her mother.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about such an important thing earlier?" Zhao Ming said. He couldn''t let Xiao Wu know that she knew about her mother, otherwise, it might be very sad.


    "I am not afraid that you are worried. Even if you know this with your strength, you are not the opponent of Wuhun Palace." Xiao Wu''s beautiful eyes still have tears, and her beautiful body is lying in Zhao Ming''s arms. That kind of weakness.


    "Zhao Ming, so can you not..." Xiao Wu said, with a glimmer of expectation in her eyes. He didn''t want Zhao Ming to have anything to do with the people in Wuhundian, Qian Renxue was even the daughter of her enemy, even more so.


    "Stupid girl." Zhao Ming said, gently stroking Xiao Wu''s hair, with bursts of soft touch.


    "If I say I can save your mother, can you let go of this hatred?" Zhao Ming smiled, holding Xiao Wu in his arms, and gently sniffing the fragrance on her body.


    "Zhao Ming, what are you talking about?" Xiao Wu shuddered, lying in Zhao Ming''s arms and suddenly stunned, she couldn''t believe what she had just heard. Can Zhao Ming resurrect his mother?


    A surprise hit, Xiao Wu straightened up, her beautiful eyes staring at Zhao Ming tightly, she was waiting for an answer.


    "As long as anyone who has died within a hundred years, I can be resurrected." Zhao Ming rubbed Xiao Wu''s long hair and said spoilingly. This is why Zhao Ming is grateful for the system. The system always appears so timely and the task rewards are so suitable.


    "Really? You are not lying to me." Xiao Wu said excitedly, with her arms around Zhao Ming''s neck. Her delicate body was trembling, her full chest was violently ups and downs, and her beautiful face became a little blush with excitement.


    "Of course it''s true, for you, I am willing to help you in anything." Zhao Ming said, plucking Xiao Wu''s cheek with his fingers.


    Baby Xiao Wu''s figure seems to have become better. It was not big before, but now it is not too small anymore. Just holding it in one hand is enough. Although not as big as the treasures Zhuqing and Zhuyun, but the legs are slender.


    "Is there a price to pay for resurrecting my mother? I don''t want you to have any accidents to make me happy. You and my mother are equally important in my heart." Xiao Wu said, her expression solemn. There is no free lunch in the world. If you want to get something, you will lose something.


    Following Zhao Ming over the years, she also knew this. This is the law that has always been followed between heaven and earth. Now Zhao Ming wants to resurrect his mother and resurrect a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast. What price does he have to pay?


    She was a little afraid to think, what would happen if something happened to Zhao Ming?


    "Your husband and I are so strong, how could something happen? Don''t think too much."


    "It''s just that the resurrection of the dead is indeed against the sky. If you want to be resurrected, you must put down all the hatred, and all the cause and effect can be offset, and the resurrection can be successful." Zhao Ming said, looking up to the sky, and said softly. He couldn''t help telling a lie to Xiao Wu, but if he didn''t tell this lie, how would they get along in the future?


    Even if Xiao Wu''s mother was resurrected, she would still hate Bibi Dong. What he has to do is to help them resolve their hatred as much as possible.


    Otherwise, what should I do in the future? Baby Nana, Xue''er also belonged to Wuhun Palace. Hate Wu and Wu, Xiao Wu will also hate them. If the conflict is not resolved, what will happen to his harem in the future? Wives fight, who should he help?


    Of course, what Zhao Ming didn''t know was that the wives'' direct fights never happened, and they miraculously got along well. Only Xiao Wu and the others teamed up to beat him, of course this was a long time later.


    "What is cause and effect?" Xiao Wu couldn''t help but ask. She didn''t understand this mysterious and mysterious thing.


    "Cause and effect is that Bibi Dong killed your mother and acquired a powerful spirit ability. This is the cause. You hate Bibi Dong, and you transform to seek Bibi Dong''s revenge. In the future, we will kill Bibi Dong for revenge."


    "If you want to resurrect your mother, you must have Bibi Dong peel off the soul bone and the power of the spirit ring... Then I can resurrect."


    "Life and death are flesh and bones. This is a matter of changing your fate against the sky. Since you have changed your fate, the previous cause and effect need to disappear..." Zhao Ming said, and he couldn''t help but feel that he was an old god''s stick. Such reasons were all made up.


    But Xiao Wu didn''t have any doubts when he heard what Zhao Ming said. She only felt that what Zhao Ming said was so secretive, destiny, heaven-defying, cause and effect... all of this seemed to be a law of heaven and earth, all of which seemed to touch certain taboos of heaven.


    "As long as my mother is able to survive, I don''t care about anything. It''s just that Bibi Dong is so bad, how could she give up the spirit ring and spirit bone. How could Bibi Dong agree to the energy of the spirit ring," said Xiao Wu, frowning. I was locked up again, but my mood improved a lot, and there was even a hint of happiness on my cheeks.


    In any case, there is a glimmer of hope.


    "So, only Bibi Dong, if you can let go, will you have a chance to succeed."


    "I don''t know if she is willing to do this. If she is really willing to let go of her hatred and abolish her spirit ring and spirit bone, you should be able to forgive her." Zhao Ming said, if it was possible, he suddenly remembered his There is also a two-headed **** dog skull in his hand. If Bibi Dong wants to, he can give this soul bone to her to make up for her loss.


    "Hmph, say, do you think people are beautiful, so you like them? You have been busy talking with her all the time." Xiao Wu pouted and said softly. Yushou firmly twisted the tender meat around Zhao Ming''s waist.


    "How is it possible? Am I like that kind of person?" Zhao Mingcan smiled and gently rubbed Baby Xiao Wu''s waist.


    "Hehe, of course not. I know, you are all for my good."


    "But if you can really resurrect your mother, I don¡¯t care about everything else. In my heart, the most important thing is you and your mother. If you can stay with me. I don¡¯t have to do anything else. I care." Xiao Wu said, her eyes were a little expectant. If her mother could also be resurrected, she would be happy to see her so happy now.


    "I will definitely do it, only from a husband''s promise to his wife. So, tonight..." Zhao Ming looked at Baby Xiao Wu expectantly.


    "No, for the safety of Wulin and Wu Tong..." Xiao Wu said, her pretty face blushing.


    "You''re all my baby Xiao Wu, can''t you go through the back door?" Zhao Ming smiled, holding the baby Xiao Wu tightly. Even if the back door is different, you can go through the side door. There is not only one door to walk through. He still remembered a certain philosopher who said that there are no doors in the world, and there are many doors with more people.


    "No, you are not allowed to be so shameless, you know to bully me." Xiao Wu said, the previous sadness is gone, only a little embarrassed. Although she is very gentle, she will agree to all Zhao Ming''s requests...but she can''t open the back door to Zhao Ming casually.


    "What should I do? Then I''m going to find baby Zhuqing." Zhao Ming smiled, squeezing baby Xiao Wu''s ruddy face.


    "Hmph, just go if you want to go. Shameless person, I will ignore you." Xiao Wu blushed and walked towards her boudoir. Zhao Ming is too shameless and bad, holding her and thinking of Zhuqing.


    Zhao Ming looked at Babe Xiaowu''s back, and the breeze was blowing. The long hair behind her fluttered lightly, with a faint fragrance, and followed directly behind Babe Xiaowu.


    He is not a straight man, if he really leaves at this time, it would be too stupid. Women are duplicity, so she can''t say no and just don''t do it.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 428： Haotianzong, Chaptery Zhier

    Zhao Ming hugged Xiao Wu and sat in front of the window as his eyes shone in the morning. Zhao Ming''s palm gently stroked Xiao Wu''s lower abdomen, feeling the movement inside.


    Xiao Wu was sitting quietly on Zhao Ming''s lap, gently relying on Zhao Ming''s arms, enjoying the feeling of being together with his lovers, beautiful and peaceful.


    "Xiao Wulin and Xiao Wutong haven''t moved much until now, so slow." Xiao Wu said, with a touch of tenderness on the beautiful face.


    "Of course, my family Wulin and Wu Tong are not ordinary people, so naturally they should be slower." Zhao Ming smiled and glanced at Xiao Wu''s place, a little smirk.


    "My little Wu still has to work hard. It''s not big enough. When Wu Tong and Wulin are born, what should I do if they don''t have enough food? It would be shameful to ask someone to borrow it." Zhao Ming smiled, holding her baby Xiao Wu , With a hint of happiness.


    "Where can I be so fast? I''m already growing fast, okay? When they are born, they will be bigger." Xiao Wu''s cheeks became blushing, and Zhao Ming''s eyes were white. Ming''s chest was hammered, but his strength was small and he didn''t feel anything.


    "It doesn''t need to be too big, you are not allowed to eat those things. My baby, Xiao Wu, is still a little petite to look good." Zhao Ming kissed Xiao Wu''s cheek indulgently.


    "Hehe, husband." Zhao Ming blinked her eyes, looking at Zhao Ming, a little shy.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Ming smiled, looking at Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu is a little conservative, unless he actively asks, otherwise Xiao Wu will not take the initiative to call his husband.


    "Tell me honestly, how sure are you sure to resurrect my mother? Did you make me happy?" Xiao Wu sat up straight, her beautiful eyes were clear, pure and flawless, her hair hanging down, her beauty was thrilling.


    "Ten percent sure." Zhao Ming said directly, rubbing Xiao Wu''s long hair in a petting manner.


    As long as the task is completed and the life potion is obtained, Xiao Wu''s mother can be resurrected, and the cause and effect he talked about before are all false. The system is produced, how could it pit him? The system can even travel through time and space and help Xiao Dongdong complete membrane repairs. How can it be possible to even involve these things in a resurrection?


    That was just an excuse that Zhao Ming wanted to help Xiao Wu and Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue and the others ease their conflicts. When two people are together, if they want to go further, naturally they can''t tell the truth like an honest person. If so, what good results can be achieved in the end? Not only affects the relationship, but also can''t solve anything.


    "Really?" Xiao Wu smiled brightly, feeling relieved. She was a little worried before, but now she knows that Zhao Ming did not lie to her. As a husband, he will not lie to her. She said that this was a promise made by her husband to his wife, and Zhao Ming would not let her down.


    "Of course it''s true, so how does Baby Xiao Wu want to reward me?" Zhao Ming smiled and patted Xiao Wu''s hip.


    "You are not allowed to think about those things, you are not allowed to bully me." Xiao Wu said, her pretty face flushed with shame.


    "If you really want to, go to Zhuqing, Yan''er, Lingling and others. And sister Biji, sister Yan... They miss you very much."


    "Baby Xiao Wu doesn''t want to, then forget it. I just want to be with my baby Xiao Wu now, no other girls can do it." Zhao Ming said, leaning his cheeks on Xiao Wu''s shoulders and sniffing lightly Xiao Wu''s body was faintly fragrant.


    ...


    Tongque Mountain Villa, the girls are enjoying breakfast at this time. All the food is made by them personally, and everyone participates together and enjoys it.


    Zhao Ming was entangled with the girls, spent a period of time happily, confessed something, and then left Tiandou City.


    In a few days, the baby Zhuyun will come to accept the mess of the Tiandou Empire, but with Brigitte in these things, he can leave without worry.


    He has only one goal, Clear Sky School.


    Bao Bao Zhi''er is now in the Clear Sky Sect, and because he was weak in strength back then, he arranged Zhi''er into the Clear Sky Sect. After all, Zhi''er''s identity is quite special, and if she stays by her side, there will be some trouble. Tang Xiao, there are some people who know her existence. If it is exposed, isn''t it bad?


    But now that Zhao Ming''s strength is strong, he no longer needs to worry about anything. Although Tang Xiao is strong, he is probably not his opponent now. If Tang Hao''s strength is not bad, relying on the explosion of the ring, he can explode with great strength. However, Tang Xiao''s strength was far behind Tang Hao.


    But for the time being, he could not expose Tang Xiao, nor could he take Zhi''er back. Otherwise, what about Baby Yuehua?


    "Let''s go to see baby Zhier first. Zhi''er is so gentle and considerate. I knew I shouldn''t send her to Clear Sky School." Zhao Ming said, speeding up and flew in the direction of Clear Sky School.


    Haotianzong was also in the Tiandou Empire, a mountain three hundred miles away from Tiandou City.


    There are no pavilions on this mountain. Looking around, it is a castle-like building that occupies the entire top of the mountain.


    Clear Sky School, an elegant residence, this is the only independent Yazhu in Clear Sky School. When Zhi''er returned to the Haotian School, Tang Xiao built this residence for her.


    At this time, Zhi''er was wearing a blue-gold dress, elegant and standing, with a luxurious and elegant temperament.


    The oncoming breeze made the woman¡¯s long skirt slowly danced, faintly outlines the perfect curve of the woman, Zhi''er¡¯s delicate cheeks, looking into the distance, the blue-golden long hair is gently tied behind her head with a golden ribbon, like that The beauty.


    There is a trace of longing in her beautiful eyes.


    She hasn''t seen the young master for a long time, she really misses him. Her current cultivation level had already broken through the Contra, but it was still not enough, and she hadn''t completed anything the young master gave her.


    Tang Xiao didn''t want to be an enemy of Wuhun Hall for his younger brother.


    But now that the forces around the young master are so powerful, there is no need to use such conspiracies to deal with these forces. Although the Spirit Hall is very strong, the Clear Sky School is not too strong.


    She missed the young master so much, she couldn''t wait to find the young master now, stay by his side, and do everything with him. Wherever the young master goes, she will go. She accompanied her to do what the young master wanted.


    The longing accumulated over the years, although Zhao Ming is not by her side, makes her more attached. A Yin was originally the system resurrected, and in her mind, she would only have such a special feeling for Zhao Ming. To other people, I will never feel that way.


    "Brother, are you here?" Zhi''er raised his gaze and looked not far away.


    Not far away, there was a tall man with a stature of two meters away, a sturdy back, a sharp face, and short gray hair. He was only wearing a simple gray coat, but he stood there, his whole person was like the core of the castle.


    He is the contemporary lord of the Haotian School, Tang Xiao.


    At this moment, his gaze was tender, his lips were slightly open, and he couldn''t help but feel a little throbbing when he looked at Zhi''er''s beautiful figure.


    Back then, he and Tang Hao fell in love with A Yin at the same time, but they didn''t dispute Tang Hao.


    But now the beautiful A Yin is in the Haotian School. Although he is not with him, it is also a kind of enjoyment to be able to appreciate her beauty from a distance.


    And now he also has some opportunities. Tang Hao was already dead, he couldn''t die anymore. Then he has the opportunity to be with the beautiful A Yin.


    Ah Yin is so beautiful, full of grace, perfect body curve, and pure and noble temperament, which is even more exciting.


    Such a Yin, how could he be willing to leave her alone? But now A Yin is still thinking about Tang Hao, he still can''t get her.


    In his opinion, Ah Yin was not thinking about tea and food all day long, sitting on the table in a daze, thinking of someone. That is Tang Hao. He didn''t expect that after so many years, A Yin''s feelings for Tang Hao were still so deep, and it didn''t diminish in the slightest.


    Such A Yin couldn''t help making him feel more pity.


    "A Yin, Xiaohao has been dead for so many years, so forget about him. If he is alive in the sky, I don''t want you to suffer so much. If you can forget him, he will be happy too." Tang Xiao said , Looked at Zhier. If she can''t forget, how can he take advantage of it?


    "Some things. You don''t understand..." Zhi''er said, a trace of disgust in her eyes flashed away. Having stayed in the Haotian School for so many years, UU reading has already seen Tang Xiao''s face clearly. This shameless person has been persuading her to forget Tang Hao. Although she had nothing to do with Tang Hao, all she missed all these years was the young master. But still somewhat contemptuous of Tang Xiao''s behavior.


    Tang Xiao, such a person is nothing more than cowardice and incompetence, and thinking about those things is simply unforgivable.


    "Brother, you leave first, I want to rest." Zhi''er said, walking towards the boudoir, she didn''t want to say anything to Tang Xiao.


    "Well, you have a good rest, now the weather is getting hot, Ah Yin, you can also try to wear some shorter skirts, such as short skirts. If you don''t have one by your side, you can ask someone to buy it. In Haotian Zong, you can order anything you need to buy it." Tang Xiao couldn''t help but said, looking at A Yin''s back, he couldn''t help feeling a little moved. The clothes Ah Yin wears every day are strict, and he has never seen anything. He couldn''t even see the snow-white calf, which made him feel helpless.


    When Zhi''er heard Tang Xiao''s voice, there was a slight disdain on her beautiful face. Her body belongs to the young master alone. She would only wear long skirts in front of outsiders, and she didn''t want to be unclean at all. Even her long hair was tied up. She didn''t want others to appreciate her beauty. Everything about her belongs only to the young master.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 429： Baby, sweet

    In Zhi''er''s boudoir, she gently leaned against the window, holding her cheeks, her eyes still a little happy.


    She had received news that the young master had now annihilated the Xue family, the Heaven Dou Empire also belonged to the young master, and the Star Luo Empire also belonged to the young master. Under the whole world, except for the Hall of Souls, other forces are not the young master''s opponent. Even the Clear Sky School, there is only one Title Douluo now. The Clear Sky School, with only one titled Douluo, was nothing in front of the young master.


    However, the young master is so powerful, unparalleled in the world.


    Why didn''t you come to see her?


    Has the young master forgotten her?


    She is not as strong as Sister Brigitte and the others, and nothing can help the young master. If the young master forgets her, it is normal.


    However, she has practiced very hard. She is already a Spirit Douluo, but it is too difficult to become a Title Douluo, and she can''t do it temporarily.


    Want to break through Title Douluo, as long as it takes ten years. Title Douluo, it takes a long time to accumulate so much spirit power through cultivation.


    "Master, have you really forgotten to treat your child? If you don''t come to see Zhi''er, you will be really angry with you after Zhi''er." Zhi''er gritted his silver teeth lightly, feeling a little unhappy.


    In her heart, she is the young master''s maid, and she wants to serve the young master, and stay with the young master in one step. Instead of thinking like this...


    Although she liked the young master very much, she would not pray to be with the young master. In her heart, she just wanted to meet the young master now, and she was very satisfied to see the young master.


    In the elegant boudoir, the fragrance is fragrant, and the breeze blows, and a faint good-smelling fragrance wafts out.


    Zhier''s back was a little lonely, standing there slim and lonely.


    If the young master could come to her now, how good would it be?


    But, how can she be extravagant, Master can come to see her?


    She is just a maid, not very important. A maid, even if the young master didn''t want her, she wouldn''t blame him. Just that, it would break her heart.


    at the same time,


    Zhao Ming has come to Zhi''er''s boudoir, standing silently behind her, watching her exquisite figure, for a long time.


    Baby Zhier, in the Haotian School these years, I have suffered.


    But now that he is here, Babe Zhier will not be alone again.


    Zhao Ming slowly stepped forward, looking at the beautiful figure in front of him, with a slender waist and a mature figure, like a peach. Even if she was wearing a slightly wide dress, she could still see her perfect figure. As I approached, I could smell the unique fragrance of Bao Bao Zhi''er.


    His darling, the country is beautiful, and the country is full of beauty, and there will be a better future in the future.


    He will protect Zhier, will not make her sad, let her sacrifice and harm her body.


    No matter what the danger is, he will stand in front of Zhi''er. If there is any wind and rain in the future, it will be fine if he stands in front of her.


    Baby Zhier, he hadn''t started eating because of his own physical problems before.


    Now he didn''t want to be patient anymore.


    He wants to completely treat the baby and become his woman.


    "Who is it? Didn''t I say that my room cannot be let in?" Zhi''er frowned and said coldly. She still looked at the sky and recalled Zhao Ming''s figure in her mind.


    "What''s the matter? Baby Zhi''er, can''t even I come in? Even if Zhi''er refuses to enter, I have to come in." Zhao Mingcan smiled happily, stepped forward, and put Zhi''er in his arms.


    "Master, is the master you?" Zhi''er heard the familiar voice, her body trembled slightly, she did not dare to look back, her beautiful eyes still looking at the sky. She is afraid that this is her fantasy.


    Is this really a dream?


    Is this an illusion?


    Zhao Ming looked at the beautiful girl in his arms, felt the softness and faint fragrance on her body, and showed a smile. So big, Babe Zhier''s figure seems to have become better.


    "It''s really me, otherwise, besides me, who else can hold you?" Zhao Ming smiled, stroked his palms, feeling the undulating figure of Babe Zhier.


    "Master, it''s really you." Zhi''er turned her head abruptly, looking at Zhao Ming''s figure, and could no longer contain the tears in her eyes.


    She is so wronged that she has not seen the young master for so many years.


    She really missed him.


    "Master, it''s really you. I thought that after Zhi''er I won''t see you anymore. The young master didn''t come to see Zhi''er. I thought the young master would not want me." Zhi Eryu held Zhao tightly. Ming''s sleeves leaned against Zhao Ming''s chest, feeling the temperature of Zhao Ming''s body and the sound of his heartbeat. Her eyes were full of tears, and she smiled, so touching, Zhao Ming also looked a little silly.


    "My house is so beautiful, how could I not want you."


    "It''s just that I am not strong enough to protect Babie Zhi''er. But in the future, my strength will be strong and I can protect you. No matter what happens, I will protect Babie Zhi''er."


    "I''ll be here in the future, so you are not allowed to cry, okay? You won''t be pretty if you cry." Zhao Ming rubbed Zhi''er''s long hair and said with pity.


    "Well, Zhi''er can''t cry." Zhi''er said softly, and Yushou wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, but his eyes were still red.


    Her beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, and her palms still held Zhao Ming''s sleeves gently, with attachment.


    She was afraid that Zhao Ming would leave when she let go.


    After such a long time, she could only know Zhao Ming''s traces from some news. Listening to his deeds, she missed it more and more.


    Seeing him now, she felt only a trace of happiness in her heart.


    She just wants to be with the young master.


    How good would it be to keep doing this?


    "Will the young master take Zhi''er away when he comes to Haotianzong this time? I don''t want to stay here anymore, I just want to be with the young master. I will be very happy to do anything with the young master." Zhi''er said sweetly, Mei Looking at Zhao Ming with some expectation in his eyes.


    "Give me some more time and I will take you away."


    "Master promises you, it won''t be too long, at most half a year, or even a few months." Zhao Ming saw that Bao Bao Zhi''er was a little unhappy, and said.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to take Babe Zhier away. Zhi''er is so obedient, well-behaved, and completely loyal to him. He needs to reshape Bao Bao Zhi''er''s body meridians, and even his martial spirit, so that Bao Bao Zhi''er has no relationship with Ah Yin anymore.


    He didn''t like his woman being branded by others. Baby Zhier is his clean baby Zhier. No matter who she was before, now she is just his close maid, Zhier. Before that, he had to destroy the Clear Sky School. No one who knows the identity of Baobaozhier can exist.


    Of course, he can''t do it himself, he can only rely on outsiders.


    Now he has a plan in his heart. It only takes a moment to complete everything.


    "Really? Master isn''t making Zhi''er happy," Zhi''er said softly, pouting, a little unhappy.


    "Of course it is true. Master deceives no one to deceive my Jia Zhi''er. Your position in my heart is unique, no one can replace you." Zhao Ming smiled and rubbed Zhi''er''s slender waist.


    "Well, the young master speaks the words, I will wait for you." Zhier lied in Zhao Ming''s arms cleverly, feeling the breath of Zhao Ming and stopped talking.


    "I''ll see Tang Xiao in a moment. The Sect Master of the Haotian Sect is so famous that I don''t know if he is strong or not.


    "Tang Xiao is a shameless, hypocrite. Today she wanted to show Zhi''er a short skirt to him, but I refused. I would only wear a short skirt in front of the young master." Zhi''er said, his chest slightly up and down, obviously Somewhat angry Oh? Tang Xiao turned out to be such a person? "Zhao Ming raised his brows. He naturally knew the relationship between Tang Xiao, Tang Hao, and A Yin. Tang Xiao also had that kind of thoughts about A Yin, but because of the relationship between Tang Hao and A Yin, he dared not move. What a crooked mind.


    Now that Tang Hao is dead, his thoughts have naturally revived.


    However, Tang Xiao still didn''t know that Zhi''er was no longer Ah Yin. He was the only person in her heart.


    "In this way, wouldn''t it be possible to show off Tang Xiao?" Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Bao Bao Zhi''er. He hasn''t seen Babe Zhi''er wearing a short skirt.


    "I also want Zhi''er to be well-dressed, wait a moment..." Zhao Ming whispered in Zhi''er''s ear.


    "Okay, Master wants to see it, naturally it doesn''t matter." There was a blush on Zhi''er''s beautiful cheeks. If the young master wanted to see her wearing a short skirt, she would certainly not refuse. Anyway, even if you wear a short skirt, nothing will be exposed. And even if the young master wanted something else, she would not refuse.


    She is the young master''s personal maid, and she will accept the young master''s request, no matter what.

 Chapter 430： Tang Xiao is angry, baby A Yin and Zhao Ming are holding hands

    After a while, Zhi''er had changed her skirt.


    It was a light blue short skirt, showing snow-white beautiful legs. Zhi''er gently turned in a circle in front of the bronze mirror, looking at his beauty, with some satisfaction.


    She looked at Zhao Ming and smiled, "Master, do you think it looks good?"


    "It looks good, no one in the world looks better than my Zhi''er. My Zhi''er is the best looking, gentle and considerate." Zhao Ming couldn''t help but smile when he looked at Zhi''er.


    Zhier was originally a stunning woman, she was all over the country, and she had a noble and quiet temperament. Now I wear a short skirt, and I look even more beautiful.


    Especially a pair of beautiful legs appeared, white and straight.


    If you look up along your beautiful legs, you can still...


    Such a beautiful woman, but only his personal maid. Even now there is no problem with what he wants to do to her. But for the time being, he doesn''t want to do that. What''s the difference between beasts and beasts if you want to leave.


    Although Zhi''er was his maid, he was completely obedient to him, he would not do such a thing.


    "Young Master likes to watch it." Zhier Qingcheng smiled, a little happy in her beautiful eyes.


    "What do you like to watch?" Zhao Ming asked, looking at Bao Bao Zhi''er''s long legs, gently embracing Zhi''er''s slender waist.


    "Isn''t the young master watching all the time?" Zhi''er said softly, her pretty face turned a little blush, her beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, and she couldn''t help but straighten her chest.


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter what the young master wants. Zhi''er was originally the young master''s, and now I can give it to the young master." Zhi''er said, looking down at her beautiful legs, and her heart began to throb. I haven''t seen the young master for so many days, the young master has grown up now. She can also hand over herself completely.


    "Forget it, wait until I take you back." Zhao Ming rubbed Zhi''er''s hair and couldn''t help but think of Tang Hao and Tang San. What would happen if they saw this scene? Would you just crawl out to find him in anger?


    However, anger is useless. Even if Tang Hao crawled out of the ground, it would not necessarily be his opponent. Even if he used the explosive ring, he would not necessarily be afraid of Tang Hao. As for Tang San, it was even worse.


    "Well, Zhi''er will always be a jade for the young master. The young master has not eaten yet. How about I invite the young master to eat?" Zhi''er said softly, looking at Zhao Ming.


    "Yeah." Zhao Ming nodded, showing a smile. Zhi''er has always been alone in Clear Sky Sect, even if he has been here for so long, he would never go out with other men.


    Let alone eat together.


    And Zhao Ming was the only man beside Zhi''er.


    Other people, even Tang Xiao, can''t imagine what Zhi''er can do with him.


    The interior of the Haotian School is a castle built on the top of a mountain, with all the facilities for food, clothing, shelter and transportation. Zhao Ming took Zhi''er''s hand and attracted countless eyes along the way.


    No one knew the identity of Zhi''er except Tang Xiao in the Clear Sky Sect. Even if Zhi''er came to the Clear Sky School for so many years, only Tang Xiao knew her true identity. Tang Hao had never brought A Yin back to the Haotian School. Naturally, other disciples didn''t know her identity. In order to prevent A Yin''s identity from being leaked out, Tang Xiao aroused the covetousness of the Wuhun Palace, and even hid A Yin''s true identity. Therefore, in front of outsiders, she is still called Zhier. Only when Tang Xiao met her alone would he call her A Yin.


    Everyone only knows that Zhi''er''s identity is unusual, and they don''t know who she is. But they all knew that she had some relationship with Sect Master Tang Xiao, and some people even thought that she and Tang Xiao had that kind of relationship.


    Soon, this matter caused a sensation.


    "Let me go, who is this? I dare to blaspheme my goddess, it is intolerable."


    "Didn''t the goddess Zhier generally have an unusual relationship with Tang Xiao?"


    "Who is this, holding the hand of the goddess Zhier, don''t want to live anymore?"


    Many disciples looked at Zhao Ming with anger and jealousy. During this time, Zhi''er had already gained a great reputation in the Clear Sky School. The Haotian School was closed, and Zhier was the most beautiful goddess in their hearts.


    "Who are you who dare to hold Miss Zhi''er by the hand? Do you know what Miss Zhi''er''s identity is? How can you desecrate Miss Zhi''er?" A soul king stood in front of Zhao Ming and blocked him. Zhao Ming''s way of going. As an elite disciple of the Clear Sky School, he naturally knew that Tang Xiao and Zhi''er might be directly related.


    "What is my relationship with Zhi''er? What do you care about?" Zhao Ming raised his eyes, looked at the person indifferently, and said disdainfully.


    "Huh, arrogant. Do you dare to take me a trick? The elite disciple of the Haotian School, Tang Jiu, if you lose, then leave Miss Zhier." The disciple said, his voice was cold, he could see Zhao Ming very Young, I don''t think he will be strong.


    "Okay." Zhao Ming said casually.


    Tang Jiu sneered, stepped forward, directly released the Martial Soul, raised the Clear Sky Hammer and charged towards Zhao Ming.


    Soon, snap!


    Dozens of bodies flew upside down, flew directly out of tens of meters, hitting dozens of people to stop.


    This scene was seen by countless disciples of the Clear Sky School, and was shocked. Tang Jiu was one of the most outstanding geniuses of the Clear Sky School. Zhao Ming was slapped and slapped into the air, without the strength to fight back.


    Flying directly out of tens of meters, vomiting blood.


    This Nima is outrageous.


    Are their disciples of the Clear Sky School so weak?


    "Go down, **** things, and lost all of my Vast Sky School''s face. In the next Vast Sky School disciple Tang Ge, please enlighten me." A disciple stood up, and released the spirit without saying anything else, it was the Sixth Ring Soul. The emperor''s cultivation.


    "too weak."


    Zhao Ming said, another slap directly shot Tang Ge nearly a hundred meters away.


    "Forget it, I''m here to have dinner with Zhi''er, and I don''t have time to play with you." Zhao Ming smiled and waved his palm. In the horrified eyes of everyone, hundreds of people in front were directly knocked to the ground.


    Zhao Ming led Zhi''er and walked directly to a restaurant in front of him.


    After a meal,


    Zhi''er lay in Zhao Ming''s arms and looked at the scenery outside the window with Zhao Ming. Because he drank some wine, Zhi''er''s cheeks were blushing.


    Today, Zhao Ming came and she was very happy.


    The countless days of waiting finally came to fruition, which made her feel relieved.


    Lying in Zhao Ming''s arms, she felt a trace of happiness, all worries and pressures disappeared in Zhao Ming''s arms.


    With Zhao Ming''s current cultivation base, even Haotian Sect''s Sect Master Tang Xiao might not pose much threat in front of him. Zhao Ming also promised her that she would completely take her out of here soon.


    Nothing could stop her from being with the young master at that time.


    Just when Zhao Ming and Zhi''er sat together to show their affection,


    Tang Xiao was angry. Ah Yin, who has never even met him before, is now being held by someone and having lunch together. In an instant, anger rushed to the eyebrows.


    The elders of the Clear Sky School were also angry. Someone came to the Clear Sky School to provoke and wounded hundreds of disciples.


    Except for the Spirit Hall, in the world, who would dare to touch the brows of the Clear Sky School?


    No matter who it is, opposing Clear Sky School will have to pay a price.


    The Haotian School is the first in the world. How can the sect''s majesty be violated?


    Their disciples of the Clear Sky School, all of them are distinguished, how can they be taught by others?


    Suddenly, Tang Xiao and many elders of Haotianzong attacked the hotel where Zhao Ming and the two ate.

 Chapter 431： Tang Xiao is angry, Zhao Ming’s strength

    "Master, they''re all here," Zhi''er said, looking at Zhao Ming with Mei''s eyes, glaringly.


    Master is so shameless.


    I''ve been holding her all the time, I haven''t let go, and I still enjoy it.


    But since the young master likes to hug, she wouldn''t say anything. She actually likes this feeling too. Anyway, she is also a young master''s person, and she will only hold her in her life.


    "Then let''s go down and take a look." Zhao Ming said, with a smile in his eyes. In addition to seeing Ah Yin in the Haotianzong this time, he also had to take away the map to Seagod Island. This map was drawn by Tang Chen when he returned from Seagod Island. With the map, he can go to Seagod Island in a more comprehensive way.


    On Sea God Island, there are more powerful beasts. The ranking of the top ten fierce beasts is only for the fierce beasts on land. As for the vast ocean, there are more powerful sea soul beasts. There he can improve his strength again.


    Under the whole world, the Star Dou Great Forest, and the extreme north, there were no powerful soul beasts that surrendered to him, and there was nothing that could make him attractive except the Dark Demon and Evil God Tiger. And in the ocean, there are countless powerful sea soul beasts. The soul beasts there are even stronger and weird because they haven''t suffered human invasion. There, perhaps he can slowly fill up the spirit ring he needs. Of course there is the evil emperor in the Sun Moon Forest.


    And there are Xiao Bai, Bai Xiuxiu, and Bo Saixi waiting for him. He must go early. In the deep sea, the demon soul great white shark clan and the evil demon killer whale clan have hatred. If he is late, what happened to them and what to do?


    ...


    When Zhao Ming took Bao Bao Zhi''er out of the hotel, hundreds of people had gathered outside, and they exuded a powerful atmosphere. In front of them, Sect Master Tang Xiao and five gray-haired old men stood there, looking at Zhao Ming angrily.


    These five old men seemed to be at least eighty years old, but they were all very energetic, with red faces. It is the elder of the Clear Sky School.


    At this moment, Tang Xiao stared at Zhi''er, who was held by Zhao Ming, and was stunned, unable to speak.


    He had never seen Ah Yin wearing a short skirt. For a while, his heart was full of heart. In his eyes, she is the most beautiful woman in the world, and no woman in the world can match it.


    But the next moment, when he saw Zhao Ming''s palm touching Ah Yin''s little hand, he seemed to enjoy some enjoyment, and he was suddenly angry.


    Tang Xiao only felt that he was a little bit angry, Ah Yin is so beautiful, and the country is all over the world, how can he allow an anonymous person to hold her hand at will? Ah Yin is extremely beautiful, pure and flawless, how can he allow him to tarnish at will?


    Even if he Tang Xiao, he can''t catch up with Ah Yin in his entire life. A Yin is also the wife of his younger brother Tang Hao, and he has no turn to outsiders...


    "Where does the rat generation dare to come to our Clear Sky School to run wild?"


    "The majesty of my Haotian School, the world''s first sect, can you invade at will?" An old voice rang in Zhao Ming''s ear. All the surrounding Clear Sky School disciples heard the thunderous sound and felt the huge pressure.


    Before Tang Xiao spoke, a high-ranking elder of the Clear Sky School took the lead. He is the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Clear Sky School. Someone made trouble in the Clear Sky School and injured so many disciples. He should be punished heavily.


    "Do you know my name?" Zhao Ming raised his eyes, with a hint of coldness. If you don''t care about Baby Yuehua''s feelings, what is this Haotianzong? Even the Xue family of the Heaven Dou Empire was destroyed by him, and the unification of the mainland is just around the corner. If it really angered him, a million army would attack, and the Clear Sky School would instantly be razed to the ground under the army''s iron cavalry.


    "The Rats from nowhere, dare to speak to me like this." The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall said, the terrifying pressure on his body was crushing towards Zhao Ming.


    But soon, he was speechless. The smile on his face stopped abruptly.


    boom!


    An aura that was twice as large as the aura on his body was released from Zhao Ming''s body, and rolled towards him.


    In an instant, everyone''s complexion changed wildly.


    They looked at Zhao Ming in shock. They didn''t expect Zhao Ming to be so strong, and they crushed one of their elders at will.


    "Puff." The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood and knelt directly on the ground. On the floor, the finest stone was crushed directly.


    "call¡­¡­"


    "Why is this person so strong?"


    "The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall was so vulnerable in front of him, but his breath crushed him to his knees."


    All the Haotianzong onlookers took a breath, staring at this scene dumbfounded, and there was a chill in his heart.


    This kind of strength directly crushed an elder, even easily.


    How strong should this person be?


    Countless people were full of thoughts, and they suddenly remembered that Zhao Ming had come directly to the Clear Sky School, and they hadn''t noticed it yet. Had it not been for Zhao Ming''s conflict with his disciples here, they wouldn''t even notice Zhao Ming''s breath.


    Thinking of this, all the Haotianzong elders couldn''t help feeling a little chill. Even Title Douluo wanted to quietly come to the gate of Clear Sky School, it was impossible. And even Tang Xiao didn''t notice his aura, his strength may be higher than Tang Xiao''s Sect Master.


    What does it mean that such a young man is still above Tang Xiao?


    Is he the recently famous Zhao Ming?


    Several elders of the Clear Sky School thought of this, their expressions changed at the same time. They had heard that Zhao Ming had already wiped out the Heaven Dou Empire. Although he didn''t claim the emperor on the bright side, everyone knew that both the Star Luo Empire and the Heaven Dou Empire were now under the management of Zhao Ming. If Zhao Ming wants, he can be emperor anytime, anywhere.


    And now both the Nine Treasures Liuli Sect and the Blue Electric Overlord Sect have a very deep relationship with Zhao Ming. Except for them, the Clear Sky School of the last three sects had become Zhao Ming''s influence.


    What does Zhao Ming want to do now? Is it because he wants to subdue them Clear Sky School.


    But no matter what reason Zhao Ming came, they could not offend Zhao Ming. They Haotian Sect had offended the Spirit Hall, and was forced to close the clan by the Spirit Hall. If they become enemies with Zhao Ming again, their Haotian Sect will be in desperation.


    The Spirit Hall and Clear Sky School are far away, and it is impossible to mobilize too many people to attack Clear Sky School, so they can handle it. If Zhao Ming is determined to destroy Clear Sky Sect, then Clear Sky Sect is really dangerous.


    You must know that Clear Sky School is in the Tiandou Empire. People under the eaves have to bow their heads. Otherwise, Zhao Ming''s millions of troops could directly smash the gate of the Clear Sky School.


    But at this moment, Tang Xiao couldn''t help it.


    His gaze lifted, and in an instant he saw Zhao Ming''s palm lightly pressed against Ah Yin''s buttocks and kneaded lightly, his eyes suddenly cracked.


    "Shameless little thief, let go of her quickly. How can you move someone from the Clear Sky School?"


    "As the Sect Master of the Vast Sky Sect, I will teach you well today. I must not be insulted by the Vast Sky Sect." Tang Xiao shouted and directly released the Martial Spirit.


    Nine huge spirit rings of yellow, yellow, purple, black, black and black surrounded him, and a huge and dark clear sky hammer appeared in his hand.


    And his cultivation base is the cultivation base of the 96th-level peak Title Douluo.


    Tang Xiao waved the Haotianzong directly towards Zhao Ming, and under his force, he extended hundreds of meters from his position, and the ground was completely shattered.


    Everyone knows that Sect Master Tang Xiao of the Haotian School was angry.


    Xiaotian Douluo, although he had not broken through the 97th level. However, the strength of the 96th-level peak was not weaker than any 97th-level Title Douluo. This is the power of Clear Sky School. The Clear Sky Hammer, the world''s first martial soul, was not blown out.


    "As expected of Xiaotian Douluo, his strength is good, but he is still far behind Tang Hao." Zhao Ming raised his eyes, a little surprised. Tang Xiao''s strength doesn''t seem to be weak, it''s stronger than he thought. This kind of strength, if he shoots with all his strength, there is only this kind of strength.


    "Then today, Zhao Ming, I will come to ask about the strength of Xiaotian Douluo." Zhao Ming said, letting go of Zhi''er. The Wuhun was directly released, the undead wings spread out, and the body exuded a terrifying breath.


    "Zhao Ming, he is Zhao Ming."


    "That Zhao Ming''s lord in the legend?"


    Many people screamed directly when they heard Zhao Ming''s voice. At this time, Tang Xiao also looked at Zhao Ming blankly, and when he looked at Zhao Ming''s Martial Spirit, he immediately understood something.


    But at this time his Clear Sky Hammer had already been swung out, and he could never take it back. And he didn''t want to take it back at this time, even if it was Zhao Ming? A Yin who dared to insult him will also be punished.


    In Tang Xiao''s mind, thinking of Ah Yin, he suddenly felt a little irritable.


    Ah Yin is so beautiful, with a natural beauty, and wearing a miniskirt to have lunch with Zhao Ming, even Zhao Ming can touch that part.


    This made him feel jealous.


    In normal times, he might still be afraid of Zhao Ming''s identity with his cowardly character, but now it is impossible. The woman he likes is being held in his arms by others, and is still being frivolous, he Tang Xiao can''t help it.


    "Tang Xiao, don''t..."


    "Tang Xiao, stop quickly, otherwise you will bring disaster to the sect..."


    Several Haotianzong elders said in unison, their expressions changed wildly. If Zhao Ming were injured in the Clear Sky Sect or something more serious happened, what would happen to them? At that time, I am afraid that they will never get peace when the Haotian School is closed. Zhao Ming is more terrifying than Wuhun Hall. In just a few years, they took down the two empires, and accomplished things that countless forces have not done for thousands of years. They know very well that such a person is a general generation?


    But they didn''t believe that Zhao Ming''s strength could withstand Tang Xiao''s hammer.


    Tang Xiao''s hammer obviously used his full strength. Although Zhao Ming''s strength was strong, he was just a young man. No matter how talented he was, he couldn''t compete with Tang Xiao, a top powerhouse in the spirit master world.


    But the next moment, they were sluggish again. They felt an extremely terrifying breath, and suddenly their eyes turned to the air again.


    "Xiaotian Douluo, that''s nothing more."


    In the sky, Zhao Ming''s indifferent voice came. Under the shocking gazes of everyone, Zhao Ming did not step back, but rushed directly in Tang Xiao''s direction.


    On his hand, a dark breath enveloped him, and the breath of endless terror spread from his right arm and palm.


    boom!


    Zhao Ming¡¯s palm hits the Clear Sky Hammer directly, UU reading www.uukanshu. com made a loud noise. Countless people in the entire Haotian Sect heard this huge noise at this time, and their expressions changed wildly.


    Zhao Ming not only followed the hammer of the Sect Master, but he also used his bare hands. The Clear Sky School is indestructible and powerful. Everyone can only avoid the Clear Sky Hammer and wait for the opportunity to take action. Even the countless strong men who played against the Sect Master didn''t dare to take the Clear Sky Hammer easily.


    And Zhao Ming actually took the Clear Sky Hammer with his bare hands.


    Everyone watching this scene was dumbfounded, and they looked at Zhao Ming dumbfounded. Although they had heard of Zhao Ming''s name, they also knew that he was an outstanding wizard. But Zhao Ming was still so young, they did not put him together with the top powerhouses of the older generation.


    But now, Zhao Ming really made them realize what a real genius is like. Even if it is the strong man of the older generation, Xiaotian Douluo, he can also fight against one.


    "Xiaotian Douluo, really powerful. I took the hammer of Xiaotian Douluo, and Xiaotian Douluo also came to pick me up?" An indifferent voice sounded from high above.


    In an instant, everyone felt a deep chill.

 Chapter 432： Zhao Mings shameless request, Tang Xiao vomits blood

    In the air,


    The bright golden spirit ring under Zhao Ming''s body lit up, and all kinds of terrifying fluctuations came.


    In the air, a wave of cold air made all the disciples of the Haotian School feel a cold from the bones.


    In an instant, with Zhao Ming as the center, the Haotianzong was covered with white snow. The white snow was beautiful, but it gave them some palpitations.


    Everyone looked at this scene in shock. Zhao Ming''s martial soul is the pure ultimate fire. As the most powerful ultimate fire soul master, almost everyone on the mainland knows that Zhao Ming is a fire attribute soul master.


    But such a powerful fire-attribute spirit master can perform other than such extremely cold moves, which is too unbelievable.


    "Domain." Tang Xiao raised his head, his face changed. The strength has been upgraded to the ninety-sixth rank Title Douluo. He naturally has his own field. It''s just that the domain he comprehends is not strong, and it can''t be compared with the domain in Zhao Ming''s hands.


    The realm in Zhao Ming''s hands was too terrifying, it could cover the entire Clear Sky School. Once Zhao Ming wanted to take action on Clear Sky Sect, he could severely inflict all soul masters below the Soul Sage in Clear Sky Sect with this field.


    Even if he is Tang Xiao, he is powerful. Can''t protect the entire Clear Sky School.


    All the disciples and elders of the Clear Sky School also realized this, feeling a trace of horror in their hearts. Is Zhao Ming going to attack Clear Sky School?


    No, if Zhao Ming really wants to attack the Haotianzong, how can he come alone.


    This is Zhao Ming venting his dissatisfaction with the suzerain. How about this trick even if the suzerain can follow? So many disciples of the Clear Sky School would be injured, and those with low powers couldn''t survive in this field.


    Because this terrible low temperature is the real ultimate ice. Even those with a high level of cultivation can''t help but shiver, how can other people stand it?


    "Master Zhao Ming, we have no intention of offending the adults, and hope that the adults will calm down."


    "It''s our fault to know Mount Tai..."


    "Tang Xiao, don''t you hurry up to apologize to Master Zhao Ming? If Master Zhao Ming is really angry, where are you going to put me in the Clear Sky School?"


    Several elders scolded Tang Xiao angrily while looking at Zhao Ming in awe. Although Zhao Ming is a junior, he is already a real powerhouse on the mainland. Even if they were the elders of the Clear Sky School, they were far inferior to Zhao Ming in terms of identity.


    Even with Zhao Ming''s current prestige, I am afraid that only the Pope and the Great Worship of the Wuhun Temple can compare.


    "I..." Tang Xiao stared at Zhao Ming, a little unwilling. Zhao Ming is a shameless person and is frivolous. If he apologized to Zhao Ming, what would A Yin think? How would so many disciples in the sect think of him?


    "Sect Master Tang Xiao, my move is called Ice and Fire Polar Regions." Zhao Ming said, his palm lightly waved.


    I only heard a soft noise in the dark,


    Everyone felt a kind of extreme heat, and the whole body felt a slight pain at this moment.


    In the Haotian School, countless disciples all released their martial arts to resist the physical discomfort caused by this terrifying temperature change. The temperature rose from extreme cold to extreme heat instantly, which affected their physical functions in an instant.


    The temperature outside is still rising.


    The white snowflakes turned into flames and burned slowly.


    "what."


    "It hurts."


    Some low-powered disciples on the ground couldn''t help but exhale in pain, looking at the weird flame burning on their bodies, and wanted to use their soul power to extinguish it. But it further contributed to the flame situation. A more terrifying flame burned all over.


    "Master Zhao Ming, Sect Master Tang Xiao of the Haotian Sect saw the Lord. Everything just now was a misunderstanding." Tang Xiao looked at this scene in horror, releasing his soul power to help the disciples extinguish the flames, but was helpless. How can the undead fire be so easy to extinguish.


    Tang Xiao looked at Zhao Ming''s figure and couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    He only knew Zhao Ming''s name in the rumors, and he had always been suspicious of Zhao Ming''s strength.


    But now he no longer doubts Zhao Ming''s strength. Zhao Ming''s strength is at least not inferior to him. With such a powerful domain spirit ability, even if he uses the Clear Sky School stunt, he is not afraid of Zhao Ming. so what?


    With this field, Zhao Ming was able to cause the entire Clear Sky School''s disciples to suffer heavy losses. But he couldn''t stop Zhao Ming.


    "Lord Zhao Ming, can forgive me for my recklessness and ignorance." Tang Xiao said, bending slightly with respect.


    He has reacted now. Zhao Ming''s identity is something he cannot afford to offend. With the current background of Clear Sky Sect, he has offended the Spirit Hall. If Zhao Ming is offended again, there will be no place for Clear Sky Sect in the world.


    "Master Zhao Ming, please raise your hand high. From now on, I will never offend adults again." The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall spoke at this time, his eyes awed in awe.


    "It''s okay, I didn''t come here today to trouble Clear Sky School. If I really intend to do something to Clear Sky School, I won''t come personally."


    "Marshal Ge Long''s hundreds of thousands of troops shot, all the forces in the world except for the Wuhun Palace can be eradicated."


    Zhao Ming said, with a wave of his palm, everything returned to its original state again.


    "Master Zhao Ming is right."


    "Master Zhao Ming, please go to the hall to give a narration. No matter what the sir has to say today, we will definitely try our best to satisfy." An elder said, his eyes respectful. No matter what Zhao Ming wants today, in addition to the supernatural skills of the Clear Sky School and the requirement to make the Clear Sky School surrender to Zhao Ming, he will try his best to satisfy everything else.


    With Zhao Ming''s current identity, they could not afford to offend the Clear Sky School.


    "Okay." Zhao Ming said, following Tang Xiao and the others towards the hall.


    All the Haotianzong disciples on the side looked at Zhao Ming''s leaving back, and finally couldn''t help it, and fell directly to the ground. Only they know how terrible Zhao Ming is. If Zhao Ming just wanted to kill them, it would be easy. Such domain spirit abilities can kill them directly even if they can''t pose any threat to the suzerain.


    Although the Clear Sky School is powerful, and the Howling Sky Douluo is even more powerful, it is simply unable to deal with such a powerful domain spirit ability.


    ...


    In the Clear Sky School, Zhao Ming sat at the top of the hall where Tang Xiao had originally been.


    Looking at Tang Xiao and several Haotianzong elders indifferently, he showed a smile.


    "I don''t know why Master Zhao Ming went to Clear Sky School? I..." Tang Xiao raised his gaze, looked at Zhao Ming, and couldn''t help asking. His eyes dodge a little, feeling the breath of Ah Yin not far from him, and he couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed. He doesn''t even dare to see Ah Yin now, because he feels a little sorry for her.


    Zhao Ming had just been so frivolous with her, and even stretched out a salty pig''s hand to her and did something like that to her. But he couldn''t protect in front of her like a man. If he and Zhao Ming acted, the other disciples of the Haotian School would suffer a disaster.


    Zhao Ming also noticed Tang Xiao''s gaze at this time, and couldn''t help but disdain.


    Tang Xiao was really cowardly, completely inferior to Tang Hao. No wonder Tang Hao finally embraced the beauty in the original book. Although Tang Hao is not good at dripping, he can give everything for A Yin. Although Tang Xiao was good at strength, Zongmen Slave''s thoughts were too heavy, and his personality was not as strong as Tang Hao.


    "I''m here this time, mainly to ask for something. I wonder if Sect Master Tang Xiao is willing to cut love?" Zhao Ming said, looking at Tang Xiao.


    "I don''t know what Master Zhao Ming said..." Tang Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that Zhao Ming was here this time to make Clear Sky School surrender to him. In that case, he would never do it. The Haotian Sect has been the largest sect for thousands of years, and it stands above it. He must not be the sinner of the Clear Sky School.


    "I want the map to Seagod Island in the Clear Sky School. It''s true that I am a little interested in the legendary Seagod Island." Zhao Ming said, showing a smile. After he got the map, he could leave for Sea God Island. Of course, before that, he had to go to the Wuhun Hall first.


    "Go to the map of Sea God Island? Are you going to Sea God Island?" Tang Xiao and several elders of the Clear Sky School all exclaimed, looking at Zhao Ming in surprise.


    They didn''t think that Zhao Ming came to Clear Sky School for this. Poseidon Island is not a place to mess with. At that time, more than four thousand spirit masters in the Wuhun Hall went to Sea God Island, trying to take the Sea God Island, but finally ended in failure, only a few hundred soul masters came back alive.


    Sea God Island is very powerful, much stronger than their Clear Sky School.


    If Zhao Ming had gone to Sea God Island, he would not please. But if Zhao Ming fell on Seagod Island because of his arrogance, it would be a better result.


    "Do you still have to explain my affairs?" Zhao Ming said lightly.


    "Don''t dare." Tang Xiao whispered, looking at Zhao Ming''s appearance, he felt a little angry but a little helpless.


    "This is the map of Seagod Island that Grandpa recorded back then." Tang Xiao took out a small box from his hand and handed it to Zhao Ming.


    "Then thank Sect Master Tang Xiao, I will not embarrass the Clear Sky School for anything in the future. A force like Clear Sky School has always been a well-deserved sect in my heart." Zhao Mingcan smiled and made a promise. .


    "I have always admired the Haotianzong, especially when I heard that Miss Zhier of Haotianzong is beautiful in the world, and she is very beautiful. When I saw it today, I was shocked. So I want to use Miss Zhier for a few days to let her accompany me Take a good look at the scenery of the Haotian School. Sect Master Tang Xiao probably won¡¯t disagree.¡± Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Bao Bao Zhi¡¯er. At this moment, she was sitting on the bench below, straight and white, and annoyed. Attention. She sat there quietly, her beautiful eyes looking at Zhao Ming, a little red, showing a look of weeping, she seemed to have suffered some inexplicable grievance.


    Baby Zhi''er is really cute, acting like this. Don''t you want to make Tang Xiao ashamed?


    He just wanted to see Tang Xiao''s helpless look in person, but he couldn''t get the woman he liked. I had to see her with other men with my own eyes, and couldn''t even resist.


    This is Tang Xiao''s destination. Tang Xiao was so incompetent, and together with Tang Hao, he was mad at his father. He just wanted to humiliate Tang Xiao like that. What can he do?


    Tang Chen, who was also the city of killing, couldn''t escape this fate. After he catches up with Posey, he still has to show off?


    "This, no, absolutely no." Tang Xiao said, standing upright. His gaze turned to Ah Yin''s beauty, and his desire for protection suddenly rose.


    He is the Sect Master of the Haotian School, and naturally knows that Zhao Ming is a **** man. Zhao Ming had obtained countless women from Heaven Dou City who were all overwhelmed by the country, and now it was obvious that he fell in love with Ah Yin. He absolutely cannot allow this to happen.


    Ah Yin is so pure and flawless that he must not be defiled by people like Zhao Ming.


    He must protect Ah Yin.


    "No?" Zhao Ming raised his gaze, his eyes gleaming with palpitations.


    "Very few people dare to say no to me, Sect Master Tang Xiao really has the courage..."


    "Master Zhao Ming calmed down his anger, it was the sect master''s rudeness. All female disciples of the Haotian School, no matter who they are, as long as Master Zhao Ming sees them, it is their blessing.


    "Since Master Zhao Ming likes to treat children, that is also her blessing."


    An elder said directly to Zhao Ming respectfully.


    "Yes, as long as Master Zhao Ming likes it, let Zhi''er stay with him for a few days."


    The remaining elders all agreed, and they were a little excited at this time. They also know that although Zhao Ming in the rumors is a genius, he is even a womanizer. How good would it be to tie Zhao Ming with a woman? At that time, although Zhao Ming was dissatisfied with Clear Sky Sect''s disobedience to his rule, he would not do anything to Clear Sky Sect at will due to their relationship.


    This is definitely a good deal.


    At this time, the elders of the Clear Sky School were not clear about Tang Xiao''s thoughts. I don''t even know that Zhier is Ah Yin. Tang Xiao didn''t want Ah Yin to expose his identity directly, because he would be expelled from the sect and even attract people from the Spirit Hall, so he also accepted the term "zhi''er".


    "No, no."


    "It''s definitely not good."


    "A...Zhi''er has a special status in my Haotian School, so it''s hard to be forgiven." Tang Xiao said, looking at Zhao Ming, and said.


    "Sect Master, is this your decision?"


    "It is the greatest sorrow of the Clear Sky School to have a master like you in the Clear Sky School."


    "For a woman, where do you want to put our Clear Sky School?"


    "If the Sect Master insists on this, then we can only convene a meeting of the elders and reconsider the selection of the Sect Master Clear Sky."


    Several elders immediately looked at Tang Xiao angrily, UU reading www.uukanshu. com they don¡¯t know why Tang Xiao is so uncomfortable. For a woman, no matter how she swallows her country, her destiny for a sect is worth it.


    "Elders, I..." Tang Xiao wanted to vomit blood. Zhi''er is Ah Yin, only he knows his identity. He really couldn''t agree. If she did so, how disappointed would she be?


    Even Xiaohao might get up from the ground and scold him. Even if he didn''t love Ah Yin, he definitely couldn''t do such a thing. Send her to serve others, this will be condemned by God. After he died, Xiao Hao would never let him go.


    Shameless people like Zhao Ming are lustful. He said that A Yin would accompany him to watch the scenery, but what would actually happen? He didn''t need to think about it.


    With Ah Yin''s beauty, how can Zhao Ming survive?


    But what if you really offend Zhao Ming? Tang Xiao doesn''t matter, but what should the huge Clear Sky School do in the future? Can thousands of disciples stop the countless iron army under Zhao Ming''s command?


    If the Clear Sky School was razed to the ground, what face would he have to face his ancestors?

 Chapter 433： Tang Xiao’s anger, for a few days

    "What is the unspeakable concealment of Sect Master Tang Xiao? I heard that Miss Zhi''er has no special identity in the Clear Sky School. If Miss Zhi''er really has any special identity, I will not mention the request just now."


    "But if Ms. Zhi''er has no identity, what does Sect Master Tang Xiao mean? I just want Ms. Zhi''er to accompany me to enjoy the scenery and can''t do anything. Does Sect Master Tang Xiao think I am that kind of person?" Ming''s face was gloomy, and his fingers touched the table lightly, making a bang.


    Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Tang Xiao and the several elders of the Clear Sky School changed their expressions.


    "Tang Xiao, if you dare to be disrespectful to Master Zhao Ming, we will convene an elders meeting immediately. I think your sovereign status is open to question."


    "Yes, Sect Master, Zhier was not originally from Clear Sky School. After spending so many years in Clear Sky School, it is time to pay back."


    "Master Zhao Ming is unparalleled in virtue, everyone knows. If Zhier can be pointed out by an adult next to Master Zhao Ming, he will fly into the sky..."


    Seeing that Zhao Ming was really angry, several elders quickly complimented. As the elders of the Haotianzong, they have not succumbed to others in their entire lives. But now people are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. Within the Tiandou Empire, the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and the Blue Electric Overlord Sect are already Zhao Ming''s forces. Zhao Ming may be looking for a reason to remove them from the Haotian School. So now they must not offend Zhao Ming, otherwise the Haotianzong thousand-year foundation will be destroyed.


    Back then, the Haotian Sect was so strong, even under the attack and killing of the Spirit Hall, it still suffered heavy losses and almost destroyed the sect. If Zhao Ming also came to attack their Clear Sky School, they would definitely not be able to defend this time. Zhao Ming is now more terrifying than Wuhun Hall. The army in his hand can razed Clear Sky School to the ground at will.


    Tang Xiao''s body trembled slightly, he also realized this. The Clear Sky School now is no longer the strong Clear Sky School before. Clear Sky Sect broke his arms, and closed the sect. The current Clear Sky Sect has only direct disciples, and all the forces attached to Clear Sky Sect have been abandoned.


    If Zhao Ming is really angry, what will happen?


    This time he just came to fetch a map, and would not do anything to Clear Sky School. But if it really annoys him, what will be the consequences?


    Zhao Ming is not a good stubborn, the two royal families of the Dai family and the Xue family died in his hands.


    However, if A Yin were in Zhao Ming''s hands, what good fruit would he have?


    Tang Xiao''s gaze turned towards Ah Yin, her face gloomy as she looked aggrieved and eager to weep. With Ah Yin''s character, he would never show such an expression. She was clearly wronged.


    "Does Sect Master Tang Xiao think about it? I just asked Miss Zhi''er to accompany me for a few days without doing anything." Zhao Ming said, looking directly at Tang Xiao.


    "I..." Tang Xiao''s heart was a little depressed. He didn''t dare to reveal A Yin''s true identity. The elders here all hate A Yin. If it is exposed, the consequences will be more serious. Moreover, after revealing her identity, he will not have a chance to chase Ah Yin in the future. In that case, the whole world will be ridiculed.


    "If this is the case, then forget it, I will leave first. If I have the opportunity in the future, I will come to Haotianzong again, then I will come to see Miss Zhi''er again..." Zhao Ming said, standing up directly, exuding from his body The terrifying breath, with the power of the Emperor God Realm, pressed towards Tang Xiao and the others.


    "Master Zhao Ming, next is the Great Elder of the Clear Sky School, I agree to this matter." An old man hurriedly stopped Zhao Ming.


    He had a hunch that if Zhao Ming came to Clear Sky School next time, their Clear Sky School would also suffer disaster. He must not allow this to happen.


    At the same time, he looked at Tang Xiao, tugged Tang Xiao''s sleeve fiercely, and motioned to Tang Xiao. Tang Xiao didn''t even put big things first. How can a woman compare to Clear Sky School?


    Zhao Ming has said that he will not attack Clear Sky School in the future. Did Tang Xiao have to have a stalemate with Zhao Ming, what good would this do to Clear Sky School? Back then, because of a silver, their Haotianzong thousand-year foundation was destroyed.


    Is it because of a woman now that Haotianzong suffers a greater disaster?


    "Tang Xiao, Ah Yin back then..." the elder said, with a dignified look in his eyes. How terrible did Ah Yin harm them Clear Sky Sect? Do you have to repeat the same mistakes now for this treatment?


    At that time, Tang Hao provoked Wuhun Hall to attack Haotianzong for Ah Yin. What will Tang Xiao do for this treatment?


    In the hall, several elders fell silent at the same time. How similar is this scene to back then? This may be indicative of something. Their Clear Sky School must not fall twice in one place. They were able to stand up the first time they fell, but if they fell again, they were dead.


    "A Yin..."


    "Zhier..."


    Tang Xiao''s gaze was dull, remembering the scene back then. He looked at Ah Yin, his body trembled, and he immediately retracted his gaze.


    He didn''t dare to look at her, he didn''t know how disappointed Ah Yin was with him now. If he made that decision, Ah Yin might hate him to death.


    "Master Zhao Ming, I agree..." Tang Xiao whispered, at this moment he felt a bit exhausted. Speaking this sentence seemed to exhaust all his strength. Even his body was shaking.


    "No, Tang Xiao, you can''t do this..." Zhi''er''s voice came from behind, with a hint of disappointment and even despair in his weakness.


    Hearing this voice, Tang Xiao couldn''t help clenching his fists. He hated and hated why he was so weak. Even Ah Yin couldn''t protect it.


    If he can be stronger, why is this? If his cultivation base breaks through, he will become the ninety-eighth level, the ninety-nine peak existence. How could Zhao Ming deceive him like that, in front of him, demanding a woman from the Clear Sky School. He knew that Zhao Ming was insulting them Haotianzong couldn''t even protect a woman. It was even insulting him, Tang Xiao, and he took the woman in the sect as a bargaining chip, just for a moment of peace.


    But if he doesn''t do this, he is giving Zhao Ming a reason, a reason to attack them. The **** lessons of the Haotian School are still vivid. That time, his father, and countless Haotianzong powerhouses died tragically, and the Wuhun Palace stopped.


    "Sect Master Tang Xiao is worthy of a distinguished person. As the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are handsome, and Zhao is admired by the courage of the Sect Master Tang Xiao." Zhao Ming smiled and walked down, looking at Tang Xiao with a smile. After all, Tang Xiao made this decision, handing over the woman he likes to others, and having to say it himself. Such a shame, even Tang Doudou, Tang Hao couldn''t do it.


    "As the master of a sect, you always have to make some choices." Zhao Ming continued, looking at Zhi''er not far away, and smiled. Baby Zhi''er is so good, he behaves so weakly, as if he really did something. But only in this way can Tang Xiao be humiliated step by step. He wanted to trample on Tang Xiao and even all the glory of the Clear Sky School.


    Clear Sky Hammer, the world''s first martial arts spirit. The Haotian School, the first in the world. In front of him, Zhao Ming, his fingers can be destroyed.


    "Master Zhao Ming is right. If the Sect Master can have a tenth of Master Zhao Ming''s abilities, our Clear Sky Sect will not fall here."


    "Master Zhao Ming is unparalleled in talent and will become the number one powerhouse in the mainland in the future."


    "..."


    Zhao Ming didn''t say anything. He just walked to Tang Xiao and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "One hundred thousand year soul beast, Blue Silver Emperor A Yin, it seems to be very good."


    "I haven''t encountered it, and I don''t know what it smells like..."


    "But now her name is Zhi''er, so even if I do something, it won''t matter."


    "Zhao Ming, you..." Tang Xiao felt a burst of anger in his heart, and he squeezed his fist hard and made a clicking sound. He knew that Zhao Ming knew the identity of A Yin. How could it be possible that Ah Yin''s one hundred thousand year soul beast''s rebuilt identity could not be seen with Zhao Ming''s strength.


    It is precisely this way that Ah Yin attracted Zhao Ming''s attention.


    Zhao Ming also knew that he liked A Yin, so he insulted him, trampled on his dignity, and even asked him to make that decision in front of A Yin.


    "Why? Do you want to do it to me? I don''t know how strong Clear Sky Sect is now when it is in its heyday? If Sect Master Tang Xiao wants to do it, just do it. It''s just that the consequences, I''m afraid the Clear Sky Sect cannot bear it. "Zhao Ming said, showing a faint smile. Tang Xiao is nothing more than that, even the woman he likes can''t protect, so what is it?


    "Zhao Ming, you are cruel." Tang Xiao squeezed his fists fiercely, his eyes were blood red, as if he could spray blood. If he didn''t have the burden of Clear Sky School, he would rather fight Zhao Ming to the death. Tang Xiao also has his own pride. If he had no worries, he would rather die than hand A Yin into Zhao Ming''s hands, let alone make such a decision. He would rather die in front of Zhao Ming, protect Ah Yin behind him, and prevent anyone from hurting her.


    But he couldn''t do all this.


    He also wanted to guard in front of him like Tang Hao. It''s just that he is the Sect Master of Clear Sky Sect, his words and deeds represent Clear Sky Sect. Hao Tianzong couldn''t bear the consequences if that decision was made. A Yin is his most beloved woman, but Clear Sky Sect is the foundation laid by countless ancestors for thousands of years, and he can''t let Clear Sky Sect make any surprises.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do too much. I just borrow her for a few days and let her accompany me for a few days. I won''t take her away, let alone hunt for her spirit ring. Of course all of this The premise is that you don''t interfere with me. If I''m not happy, the soul ring soul bone of a hundred thousand year soul beast is very tempting." Zhao Ming said The corners of his mouth could not help but turn up.


    "You..." Tang Xiao gritted his teeth fiercely, because when he reached his lips, traces of blood spilled from his mouth.


    "Miss Zhi''er, let''s leave now. I''m in the Haotian Sect these days, so I''ll trouble you." Zhao Ming said, handsomely went up to grab Zhi''er''s hand, and the other palm directly embraced it. With her soft and slender waist, she left directly.


    "Zhao Ming deceived people too much, deceiving me that there is no one in the Haotian School."


    "Shameless child."


    Just after Zhao Ming left, several elders of the Clear Sky Sect suddenly scolded. As the elders of the Clear Sky Sect, have they ever encountered such humiliation? The tranquility of the Clear Sky School requires a woman to maintain it. If this matter is spread out, where will the face of the Clear Sky School go?


    "Puff, A Yin..." Tang Xiao looked at A Yin''s back, Zhao Ming''s palm seemed a bit dishonest, his heart was burning with anger, and he spit out his blood. Pour directly backwards.


    He was sorry to A Yin, and even more to Tang Hao. His younger brother Tang Hao, what will happen to Tang Hao when he sees him after his death? Even the underground ancestors will blame him.

 Chapter 434： 1 day and 1 night, Tang Xiao vomited blood

    A back mountain in the Haotian School.


    Zhi''er was wearing a blue short skirt, beautiful eyes looking at the distant scenery, the breeze blowing, the skirt fluttering, revealing long white legs.


    Zhao Ming looked at Zhi''er next to her, and couldn''t help holding her slender waist. Baby is so good to treat children, so obedient. If it hadn''t been for worrying about Bao Bao Yuehua''s opinion, now he would leave with Bao Bao Zhier.


    "Master, Zhi''er didn''t let you down just now." Zhi''er raised her eyes, and Shui Lingling looked at Zhao Ming with a beautiful smile. As long as you can be with the young master, no matter what you do, you are very happy.


    "Of course not. My family''s treatment is too powerful. I just couldn''t bear it when I saw my family''s aggrieved." Zhao Ming said, thinking of Tang Xiao''s uncomfortable expression just like eating shit, he couldn''t help showing it. A smile.


    "Hehe, really?" Zhi''er blinked her big beautiful eyes and leaned gently on Zhao Ming''s chest.


    "Master, can you stay with me for a few more days this time? Anyway, you told Tang Xiao and the others. You can stay here for a few more days." Zhi''er said, Mei Mou looked at Zhao Ming with some expectations.


    Although the young master said, he will come to pick her up soon. But she doesn''t know how long it will take. If the young master is not around, even a short day can be difficult.


    Every night she missed her young master, and sometimes it was unbearable, and even felt very painful.


    "Well, I don''t want to leave you either." Zhao Ming said, rubbing Zhi''er''s long hair in a petting way.


    "That''s good." Zhi''er smiled, feeling a hint of happiness in his heart.


    "Master, do you like Zhi''er?" Zhi''er gently leaned on Zhao Ming''s chest, feeling Zhao Ming''s breath, and then slowly said for a long time.


    After asking this question, Zhi''er''s pretty face became a little blushing, and his heart was pounding, and the surrounding world seemed to be quiet. She lowered her head and looked at her toes, feeling a little at a loss.


    "What do you mean? My family Zhi''er is so well-behaved, of course I like it." Zhao Ming gently picked up the baby Zhi''er and sat on the ground, gently stroking her long hair.


    "From now on, I want you to be my wife, not a maid." Zhao Ming said softly, his treatment is so well-behaved and gentle, he listens to everything. He will naturally give her a place in the future.


    "Really? But I''m not so greedy. As long as I can be with the young master, it''s enough." Zhi''er smiled, she likes the young master, and the young master also likes her.


    In this way, it is good.


    She didn''t want much, as long as she could be with the young master. She can accept everything, even if she has no status.


    In her mind, status is not important.


    "Master, can you make Zhi''er the young master''s woman? There are so many girls around the young master. There are many things I should do, but I didn''t do it." Zhi''er said, her pretty face turned red. She was a girl, and she was ashamed to say these words. But some things will be too late to regret if you miss it.


    She also wants to be the young master''s woman, and even have a child for the young master.


    "Now?" Zhao Ming looked at Zhi''er, feeling a little warm in his heart. If Baobao Zhier really wanted it, he wouldn''t hesitate. He didn''t want to do it before, but he didn''t want to hurt Zhi''er.


    "I don''t want to wait any longer. If the young master really loves to treat children, let''s get Zhier." Zhier said softly, lying in Zhao Ming''s arms like a kitten, so cute and pleasant.


    After listening to Zhi''er, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but feel a little moved as he looked blushing.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you this time."


    Zhao Ming lightly kissed Zhi''er on the forehead, then hugged Zhi''er and went straight back to the room. Then seal all around the room. Everyone, including Tang Xiao, would never want to penetrate this seal.


    And then,


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Day and night passed,


    In Zhi''er''s boudoir, on the soft incense bed, Zhi''er lay flat on the bed, closed his eyes, and seemed a little tired. And her body was covered with Zhao Ming''s clothes, and her white arms and long legs were revealed.


    Zhao Ming looked at Zhier and smiled brightly.


    "Young Master..." Zhi''er opened his tired eyes and looked at Zhao Ming, with a hint of sweetness in his heart.


    She has finally become the young master''s woman, and the relationship between her and the young master will become more intimate in the future.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    "Well, I''m afraid I can''t serve the young master today." Zhi''er said, her pretty face flushed. She didn''t know that doing that kind of thing would hurt so much. She was aching everywhere now, and she couldn''t lift the strength all over.


    Fortunately, she desperately begged for mercy yesterday, otherwise it would be even worse.


    "You take a good rest first, I''ll take care of you today. I''ll go get you something to eat first." Zhao Ming said, pulling the silk quilt next to him to cover Zhi''er''s white body.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    "Zhao Ming..."


    "What did Zhao Ming do to Ah Yin?"


    Tang Xiao stayed up all night last night and sat tightly opposite the Ayin courtyard. Feeling the seal in Ah Yin''s boudoir, he felt a little anxious.


    Why did Zhao Ming put a seal on Ah Yin''s boudoir? What is he going to do to Ah Yin? Since Tang Xiao discovered the seal outside Ah Yin''s boudoir, his heart could no longer calm down.


    The day passed quickly,


    The night passed quickly,


    Zhao Ming never came out of Ah Yin''s boudoir.


    One day and one night, Tang Xiao couldn''t help but feel a little anxious when thinking of this, with an unspeakable pain in his heart.


    "Zhao Ming, you shameless person did such a thing to Ah Yin. You said you wouldn''t do excessive things."


    "A day and a night, it is good to see the scenery? Stay in the room to see the scenery?"


    Tang Xiao was anxious, with a trace of hatred in his heart, as well as regret and despair.


    Blood was constantly overflowing from the corner of Tang Xiao''s mouth, and his teeth bit his lip fiercely, as if the pain in his body could make him feel better.


    But everything is to no avail. He only feels his heart hurts. He hates Zhao Ming and hates himself even more. Why did he make that decision? What if Haotianzong was completely destroyed by Zhao Ming? He can still stand and die.


    But now, Ah Yin has been humiliated, endless humiliation.


    Tang Xiao closed his eyes, and two lines of clear tears fell. The man did not flick when he had tears, but he was not sad. Zhao Ming''s behavior, A Yin was frivolous, which completely stimulated his heart and made him feel desperate.


    "Sect Master Tang Xiao, why are you here?" Zhao Ming walked out of the room. He happened to see Tang Xiao and couldn''t help but smile. Tang Xiao was really fragile, and he was much older without seeing him for a day. He didn''t do anything, and Tang Xiao''s rescue became like this, what should I do in the future? He hasn''t really shot yet.


    "Zhao Ming, did you say it''s good to see the scenery? Didn''t the beauty of my Haotian Sect enter your eyes? Looking at the scenery, I saw the room without coming out all day and night?" Tang Xiao said, his eyes became angry.


    He still remembered what Zhao Ming did to Ah Yin before,


    In front of him, Zhao Ming dared to do anything to Ah Yin without concealing it.


    Now that he is not around, how bold will Zhao Ming be? What would Zhao Ming do to Ah Yin when he was alone and widow all day and night? He knew without even thinking that Ah Yin might have been taken away by Zhao Ming now. The innocent, pure and flawless Ah Yin was no longer the same.


    Once upon a time, he still imagined that when A Yin had no shadow of Xiaohao in his heart, he could succeed in holding hands with A Yin. At that time, she was Zhier, and his Zhier belonged to her alone. No one except him will know her true identity, so that he can live a happy life with Zhi''er.


    But now, all his thoughts have become dreams. He personally handed over A Yin to others. What will A Yin think of him in the future? Even now, perhaps it is not Zhao Ming that Ah Yin hates most, but him. It was he who made that decision, which hurt Ah Yin.


    Thinking of this, Tang Xiao just felt heartache and couldn''t breathe. If he weren''t how good the Sect Master of the Haotian School would be, in that case, he would have to give it a go and protect Ah Yin. However, he is the suzerain and cannot be emotional.


    "Sect Master Tang Xiao has ever heard a saying, love the mountains and the mountains more beautiful people. She is the most beautiful scenery in my heart. All the beautiful scenery of the Haotian School is not as good as her."


    "Of course, after waiting a few days, I will let her accompany me to enjoy the scenery. Even today, she is a little uncomfortable." Zhao Ming said, with a slight smile. Appreciating Tang Xiao''s angry face, Zhao Ming felt a hint of pleasure. If his system is a god-level hatred system, what a super angry system. I''m afraid he has become a **** now.


    "What do you mean, what''s wrong with A Yin? If you dare to hurt her, I will make you regret it." Tang Xiao said angrily, clenching his fists, and letting out the aura. A Yin is uncomfortable? Could something happen to Ah Yin? A Yin is a hundred thousand year soul beast, Zhao Ming may not be able to resist the temptation...


    "Sect Master Tang Xiao, you are misunderstood. She has a high status in my heart, and I won''t let her have any surprises. A Yin is uncomfortable just because I was too tired yesterday..."


    "...She begged me yesterday..."


    Zhao Ming said, patted Tang Xiao on the shoulder.


    "Zhao Ming, you are shameless..."


    "I''m going to kill you¡­¡­"


    Tang Xiao spit out a mouthful of blood, and the thing he feared the most finally happened. Zhao Ming, a shameless person, actually did such a thing.


    "Kill me? Take action against me, but you want the consequences In my capacity, even if you can escape, Ah Yin can''t escape. A hundred thousand year soul beast is very tempting Yeah." Zhao Ming smiled and threatened Tang Xiao.


    "Huh. Zhao Ming, you are such a ruthless means to kill the heart. I advise you to leave the Clear Sky School early, my Clear Sky School does not welcome you." Tang Xiao took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "Sect Master Tang Xiao don''t worry. After two days, I will leave after enjoying the beautiful scenery here."


    "By the way, A Yin is still waiting for me to buy her food. I have to go quickly, otherwise, A Yin''s body is afraid that he will not be able to eat it, and there are still several days left." Zhao Ming smiled. , Walked towards the distance.


    Tang Xiao''s fate was firmly grasped by him. What is he worth now?


    Whether it is Clear Sky School or A Yin, it is his weakness. Titled Douluo with weakness is nothing.


    However, Tang Xiao still didn''t know that the baby A Yin was his cure, and belonged to him alone. He is the only person in his heart. If Tang Xiao knew this, he would vomit three liters of blood, and he couldn''t help but do something to him. But now is not the time, he can''t take action against Tang Xiao yet. When the time is right, he will destroy the Clear Sky School in one fell swoop. He is not in a hurry now.

 Chapter 435： Zhao Mings thoughts, leave Clear Sky School

    When Zhao Ming returned, Zhi''er was still lying on the bed, looking a little tired. There was a soft light in her beautiful eyes, and she blushed at the thought of yesterday''s experience.


    It was the first time she experienced such a thing, but it felt so happy.


    Although very tired, there is a touch of sweetness when seeing the young master obsessed with her.


    A woman is a person who pleases herself, as long as the young master likes it, she will be no problem even if she is tired.


    Zhao Ming stepped forward, looked at Zhi''er on the bed, couldn''t help but smile, and hugged her in his arms.


    "It''s so soft." Zhao Ming smiled, his Jia Zhi''er is really in good shape, with a slender waist and a full grip, he hugged it in his hand soft as boneless.


    "Come on to eat something to replenish your body." Zhao Ming smiled, holding a packet of snacks in his hand. Handed it to Zhier.


    "Thank you, Master." Zhi''er blinked her beautiful eyes, and Jiao Chu lightly leaned on Zhao Ming''s arms, so beautiful and well-behaved.


    "Do you still call me Master now? I should be punished." Zhao Ming said, patted Zhi''er''s hip with his palm.


    "It''s not Young Master, what''s that?" Zhi''er said in a slightly aggrieved voice, and Meisou looked at Zhao Ming, and couldn''t help but jump a little.


    Master, do you want to give her a place? Although she doesn''t care about these things. But if the young master can give her status, it means that the young master has her in his heart, and she will be very happy.


    "What do you mean? Now you are my baby wife, what else can you call."


    "Master..."


    "Will Zhi''er be called Young Master Husband from now on?" Zhi''er said softly, her pretty face flushed even more, and a heart thumped. She had never thought of having such a status by Zhao Ming''s side before. She is just a close girl, although she is very beautiful, she is just a girl.


    But now the relationship between her and Zhao Ming seems to have become closer.


    She doesn''t know what it feels like to be in love with two people, she only knows that there is a young master who loves her so much, that''s good.


    "Of course, you will call my husband in the future. You can only call me husband alone." Zhao Ming smiled and gently stroked Zhi''er''s blue long hair. Zhi''er is so gentle and moving, and only he is worthy of the world. As for Tang Hao, she is not worthy of her.


    "Oh." Zhi''er nodded obediently, blushing all over, buried in Zhao Ming''s arms, and gently ate the snack in his hand. There was only Young Master in her heart. As for the other people, she didn''t even know Tang Hao, although she might be a little like that A Yin. But it''s just alike, she only has the young master in her heart. She wouldn''t even look at other people.


    She was originally a soul beast rebuild adult, how could there be any relationship between a soul beast and humans? It''s ridiculous.


    And the young master is the supreme powerhouse of the soul beast race, unparalleled in the world, she would like such a person.


    ...


    For three days, Zhao Ming stayed in the Haotian School and practiced with Zhi''er.


    The happy time is always short. After three days in Clear Sky School, he left directly. During this period, he didn''t make any irritating behaviors any more, just staying with Bao Bao Zhier.


    Bibi Dong was still waiting for him in Wuhun Hall. He has figured out that as long as he completes that task, he can travel to the past with Bibi Dong. Of course, going back in time, Bibi Dong is still the Bibi Dong, and he doesn''t know what will happen in the future. But he knew a lot. At that time, he could see Bibi Dong as a teenager in advance and catch her in advance.


    As for Chihiro Ji, Yu Xiaogang and so on, all get off.


    At that time, Bibi Dong was still a disciple of Qian Xun Ji, and Yu Xiaogang was still thinking about going to Zabi Bi Dong. Everything seems so dangerous. Fortunately, he can fall from the sky and protect her.


    In that era, even Qian Xun Ji was just a titled Douluo, not a strong person, could it be slammed by him at will?


    After beating Qian Xun Ji, Qian Xun Ji did not dare to have any bad thoughts in Bibi Dong.


    At that time, Bibi Dong''s wife could be made clean without a trace of pollution. But at that time he might be able to live a happy life with Bibi Dong earlier.


    Waiting for Bibi Dong to return to real life with him, the raw rice has been cooked into cooked rice, what can she say? Maybe you will marry him directly.


    Zhao Ming''s eyes brightened, and a bold idea suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Anyway, his original intention in coming to this continent was to be superior in strength, and then to chase many beautiful girls, and then live a happy life.


    Bibi Dong is so beautiful and magnificent, he will naturally not give up.


    And there is a treasure Nana in the Martial Soul Palace, Nana is so beautiful, naturally it will be his.


    "At that time, Baby Bibi Dong will become my woman, isn''t the Wuhun Palace captured yet?" Zhao Ming thought to himself, couldn''t help but couldn''t wait. Want to go to Wuhun Hall.


    "Host, it''s shameless, but I like it."


    "When the overlord completes that task, the overlord will only affect Bibi Dong''s fate alone. At that time, if the overlord catches up with Bibi Dong, he can do something."


    "Moreover, everything in Parallel Time and Space is real, it''s just a different timeline. So if the host has done something by Bibi Dong, wait for you to return to the real world. There will be real feedback on Bibi Dong."


    "Then what if I have a baby ahead of time? Isn''t it too difficult? The secret of my journey with Bibi Dong will also be revealed." Zhao Ming said, with a hint of doubt.


    "The host is too shameless. If the host causes a loss of life through time and space, this system will never be responsible. Moreover, the host can only change Bibi Dong''s line of fate. Other people, except Qian Renxue, who has too much involvement with Bibi Dong, There won''t be any slight changes. If you change too much, it will cause chaos in the laws of the world."


    "So, I don''t recommend that the host kill someone." The system continued, giving Zhao Ming a contemptuous look.


    Shameless host, only thinking about doing those shameless things.


    "Don''t I just talk about it? How could I be that kind of person." Zhao Ming smiled and took his thoughts back.


    In a few days, when his cultivation base stabilizes, it is best to reach the soul emperor before he can go to see Bibi Dong. There are dozens of Title Douluos in the Spirit Hall, and there are six or seven worshipers above the 96th level. With his strength, it would be embarrassing if he was captured before Bibi Dong had been seen.


    At least he had to wait for him to see Qian Daoliu, the other people in Wuhun Palace, he couldn''t lose.


    As for Qian Daoliu,


    He has soaked up his granddaughter, what else can he say?


    Qian Daoliu''s ninety-ninth level titled Douluo, UU Reading and Bo Saixi are both protectors of their god-level inheritance. Qian Daoliu guards the **** of angels. When Qian Renxue became a god, he sacrificed the way to become a **** and helped Qian Renxue become a god. This makes him such an enemy existence, there is no sense of existence in the original book.


    But now Qian Daoliu hasn''t sacrificed yet, he is still the number one strong in Wuhun Palace.


    And now Qian Renxue may become a **** without sacrificing. Like Tang San, Qian Renxue''s practice is shallow, and he became a **** in the original works, relying on the power of the protector to sacrifice. And Bibi Dong truly became a **** by himself. Before becoming a god, she was already a Limit Douluo, and she could become a **** directly.


    Now Qian Renxue''s bloodline is authentic angel bloodline, and it is highly compatible with the angel god, and should be able to rely on herself to become a god.


    In this way, Qian Daoliu might be regarded as owing him a favor.


    At that time, what would happen if he directly proposed marriage to Qian Daoliu?


    Will Qian Daoliu agree? If he didn''t agree, he would directly cook mature rice with Qian Renxue''s raw rice, anyway, Qian Renxue owed him his life, he saved her, and promised this request by himself.

 Chapter 436： All the girls meet, lively

    The Heaven Dou Empire should be called the Destiny Empire at this time.


    A few days ago, Zhu Zhuyun, the empress of the Star Luo Empire, led an army, swept straight into the Heaven Dou Empire and directly into Heaven Dou City. The next day, it was announced that the original Tiandou Empire and Xingluo Empire were merged and renamed the Destiny Empire. Zhu Zhuyun was called the Empress of the Destiny, ascended to the throne in Tiandou City.


    Once this news came out, it directly shook the entire continent. Countless people were all shocked, and they couldn''t feel calm after hearing this news for a long time. Those forces, entrenched on one side, felt an inexplicable crisis. Even the Spirit Hall, knowing this news, couldn''t help but look at it.


    For countless years in the Douluo Continent, the forces of all parties have been intricate, and the forces of all parties have checked and balanced each other, forming a clever balance. Although the Heaven Dou Empire and the Xing Luo Empire fought again and again, none of them had a clear advantage. The two empires, the three sects, and the Wuhun Hall have formed a balance for countless years.


    But now this balance is directly destroyed as if it was a ruin. First, the Dai family, which had stood firm in the Xingluo Empire for thousands of years, was annihilated, and now the Xue family of the Heaven Dou Empire was also annihilated. The unification of the two empires has never happened in countless years. But now it is done in the hands of a woman.


    In the future, there will be no Heaven Dou Empire nor Star Luo Empire on the mainland. There is only one empire and that is the Destiny Empire. But it is a woman, Zhu Zhuyun, who controls such a powerful empire.


    Suddenly, countless people in Douluo Continent remembered this name.


    Countless people heard this news and became angry with Zhu Zhuyun with a trace of admiration.


    But what they admire more is Zhao Ming, a legendary existence, the strongest genius in the history of Douluo Continent.


    They knew that Zhao Ming was behind Zhu Zhuyun. Zhao Ming is the real helm of the huge Destiny Empire, but he has no intention of power now and has not directly enthroned. There are countless beauties around Zhao Ming, and the current empress Zhu Zhuyun is one of Zhao Ming''s beauties.


    In the Heaven Dou Empire, in the harem, the women gathered in the hall, wearing long skirts, beautiful and beautiful, all of a sudden the hall was filled with a variety of faint fragrance.


    Brigitte, Zi Ji, Yan Ling Ji, Xiao Long Nu and other daughters who had known each other in Tianyi Pavilion sat on the left. Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and other Shrek daughters sat on the right. Zhu Zhuyun is now the empress naturally sitting at the top.


    At this time, the banquet was a little embarrassing.


    The women sat elegantly at the banquet, and none of them spoke, and the scene was a bit strange and quiet. At this time, the beautiful eyes of the girls looked around and couldn''t help but curl their lips. Zhao Ming is too bothered, and there are more than a dozen sisters here, and each has its own advantages, and they are absolutely beautiful.


    And what they didn''t know, Zhao Ming''s confidantes who fell outside did not know how many.


    At this time, Zhu Zhuyun was sitting above the hall, beautifully looking at the sister below, biting her silver teeth. Aside from embarrassment, there were more grievances. She came to Tiandou City as she wished. She thought she could spend more time with Zhao Ming in the future, but she did not expect Zhao Ming to have so many sisters beside her, and she also Many are prettier than her. Except for her figure, she has no advantage compared to them. And those sisters have the kind of relationship with Zhao Ming, and the puppet has a deeper connection with Zhao Ming. Now Zhao Ming''s cultivation base is not particularly high, not obvious yet. After Zhao Ming is promoted to Soul Emperor, even Soul Sage, the puppet''s true strength will be revealed, and he will be able to have more time and opportunities to accompany Zhao Ming.


    At this time, the girls were sitting quietly in their seats, with different thoughts, as if they had various thoughts. Especially in front of Brigitte, Yan Lingji, Zhu Zhuyun, even Ning Rongrong, who had always been arrogant, felt ashamed. Their strength is already very strong, they are like the beauty of heaven in Shrek Academy. But here is nothing unusual.


    There are so many beauties around Zhao Ming, each of them can be called the national beauty and heavenly fragrance, and walking out casually can cause a sensation. Although their talents are strong, they seem a bit ordinary here. Especially their strength is not strong yet, which makes them gritted their teeth and determined to practice harder.


    Dugu Yan, Ye Lingling and the others came from the Tiandou Royal Academy, and they felt a great deal of pressure. They also have their own pride, but here, they have been hit too much.


    "Well, since everyone is sitting here, we will all be sisters in the future. We will all need to help each other in the future. If there is any conflict, we can solve it together. Don''t hurt your peace because of any misunderstanding." Brigitte said. , Stood up, there was a trace of majesty in his gentle eyes. In the field, Brigitte and Xiao Wu had the highest prestige. Although Zhu Zhuyun was sitting in the top seat, she met Zhao Ming very late, and it was the first time we met with them.


    "Sister Brigitte, Zhuyun will bother her to take care of her from now on." Zhu Zhuyun said, leaning slightly.


    "You are welcome, they will all be my own sisters from now on," Brigitte said, looking at Zhu Zhuyun with a smile. Even she had to admit that although the master was lustful, she still had excellent eyesight. Each of the sisters here is of very good character.


    "Okay, well, sisters don''t have to be cautious."


    "That is, our sisters have to unite. The villain Zhao Ming is so careless and so bad, we have to unite. If Zhao Ming is still so bad, ignore him. See him in the future, dare not dare to be so bad. Ning Rongrong said, blinking beautiful eyes.


    "Puff, Rongrong, why did Zhao Ming be bad to you? I remember that Zhao Ming and you were both in the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Sect before, and two people stayed together. Did something special happen?" Zhu Zhuqing on the side looked at Ning Rongrong. , Said with a smile.


    "How can it be bad? It''s just that bad. Our family Rongrong has been eaten and wiped out now..." Meng still added his jealousy.


    "Nothing."


    "Zhuqing, still, you two are not the same... I live in the next room, and occasionally I can hear the sounds of you and Zhao Ming." Ning Rongrong said, his pretty face turned red.


    "Rongrong, don''t talk nonsense." The pretty faces of Meng Ye and Zhu Zhuqing also turned blush, and they hurried up to cover Ning Rongrong''s lips. Ning Rongrong was so heart-spirited, he was speechless, and he could even talk about that kind of thing. Although there are no outsiders here, how can such a boudoir matter be said casually.


    "Puff, Rongrong, how do you know so much? Could it be that you were eavesdropping in the corner at night?" said the lone geese beside him, with a trace of sadness in his beautiful eyes. She couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed watching them tell the kind of things between herself and Zhao Ming. Between her and Zhao Ming, nothing has happened yet. I don''t know when she will completely become Zhao Ming''s woman.


    "Smelly Yanzi, you are not allowed to talk nonsense, how could this young lady eavesdrop on those things. It''s obviously that they called too loudly." Ning Rongrong came out proudly, a little unconvinced.


    Before he finished speaking, Ning Rongrong was thrown to the ground by Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Ning Rongrong, you...I want to teach you..."


    As soon as Ning Rongrong was thrown down, Meng still leaned forward and directly pressed Ning Rongrong under him, and put his palm into Ning Rongrong''s dress, scratching Ning Rongrong''s itching. For a time, spring is boundless.


    The other girls couldn''t help but pursed their lips when they saw this scene, and the previous embarrassment disappeared.


    Although they don''t want so many girls around Zhao Ming to share Zhao Ming''s love. But they couldn''t stop them with Zhao Ming''s carefree character. So since everything happened, they can only accept it.


    They can never leave Zhao Ming, although Zhao Ming is very carefree, but their love for him is very deep. If they were to leave Zhao Ming, it would be impossible.


    Zhao Ming went back to Tiandou City and made a round, without seeing Xiao Wu and the others, he found his breath and went directly to the harem. Feeling the familiar aura in the hall, he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous, but he walked in calmly.


    "Dear Concubine, are you waiting for me? I haven''t slept so late." Zhao Ming grinned, and he couldn''t help but smile when he looked at so many girls in the hall. He couldn''t help but remember the dream he had when he first came to Douluo Continent. It seems that everything is about to come true now.


    When he completely dominates the world, these girls will become his concubines.


    At that time he will also live a happy life.


    When he came to Douluo Continent, he was thinking of chasing all the beautiful girls into his hands. When he became a great emperor, he could do whatever he wanted.


    "Zhao Ming." Hearing Zhao Ming''s voice, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, and Meng still played around in an instant. The three of them stopped making a fuss, blushing, tidying up their long skirts, and returning to their own. Location, sitting quietly and elegantly.


    "Master." Brigitte, Ziji and others looked at Zhao Ming''s figure, showing a smile.


    "Brother Ming, you are here." Zhu Zhuyun sat above, seeing Zhao Ming, there was a trace of nostalgia in her beautiful eyes. She came to Tiandou City, and even set the capital of the Destiny Empire in Tiandou City instead of Xingluo City, hoping to meet Zhao Ming. Staying with Zhao Ming, even if she stayed for a while longer, she felt very satisfied.


    "Thanks for your hard work." Zhao Ming stepped forward, holding Zhu Zhuyun in his arms with a trace of pity in his heart. Now he didn''t care about all matters of the Destiny Empire, and left it to her. The huge empire has just been reunified, the situation is still unstable, and some principalities and kingdoms have not returned. UU reading is currently the busiest business, but all the burden is on her.


    "It''s not hard work for you at all. It''s just that..." Zhu Zhuyun glanced at the sisters below, and couldn''t help but complain. Although she knew that Zhao Ming had many beauties around her before, she didn''t know that there would be so many. And Zhao Ming was not in Tiandou City a few days ago, but went elsewhere. Maybe he also went to see an unknown sister. This made her feel a little bitter.


    ...


    Staring at Zhu Zhuyun and the resentful gazes of the girls in the hall, Zhao Ming couldn''t help feeling a bit of chill. Had to smile. Although he is strong, he would not be an opponent if he was beaten in a group by his wives. And if his wives shoot him, he can''t fight back, it''s a bit miserable.


    "So what, how are everyone doing recently?"


    "The empire has just been unified recently. Don''t worry too much about it. If you have any difficult things, hand it over to your subordinates." Zhao Ming said, trying to divert the attention of the women.


    On that kind of problem, no matter what he says, it is wrong. Maybe it will cause public outrage. If he is beaten violently by his wife, would he not shame on Zhao Ming?

 Chapter 437： Warm bed, goose

    Seeing that Zhao Ming was performing "shift" to divert everyone''s attention, the girls couldn''t help but roll their eyes.


    However, they also knew that the Tiandou Empire had just been destroyed recently, and the Star Luo Empire had only stabilized not long ago. Now the two countries have merged into one, just when the affairs were busy, and they didn''t say much.


    "Biggie, how is the situation in Tianyi Pavilion recently?" Zhao Ming suddenly remembered the previous days that Emperor Xueye ordered an encirclement and suppression of the forces around him. Except for Shrek Academy, Tianyi Pavilion will naturally not be spared.


    "I disbanded all the employees of Tianyi Pavilion in Tiandou City before the turmoil and went home. Now everything is resuming operation, but there is no major loss." Brigitte said. After she heard that Zhao Mingquan wiped out the army that besieged Qian Renxue, she knew that Emperor Xueye would attack them. As a result, the employees of Tianyi Pavilion were disbanded in time and guarded Shrek Academy with the girls.


    "That''s good." Zhao Ming nodded, feeling clear.


    "Recently, if you have nothing to do, you can come to help Zhuyun manage the empire. The empire is first established and there are many things to do. I am worried that Zhuyun will not be able to handle it alone. Yun''er, Cailin, you two will be with Zhuyun. Dealing with the affairs of the Destiny Empire. All forces in the Destiny Empire territory, especially the various principalities and kingdoms that were originally affiliated, will be killed on the spot if they refuse to accept it." Zhao Ming said, smiling at Yun Yun and Medusa below. They were originally the Yunlanzong, the leader of the Snake People tribe, and they are naturally familiar with these matters.


    "Good." The two nodded.


    "And Yan, the army of the empire, I don''t trust it to be handed over to others. I will leave it to you for training at that time. I hope to have an iron army in the future." Zhao Ming said, looking at Angel Yan. She has experienced countless battles in the plane of Super Seminary, and training the army is perfect.


    In the future, he will not be able to do a lot of things by himself, and the strength of the forces around him will also increase. Many things can be left to them.


    "Okay, leave these things to me." Angel Yan said, naturally she knew nothing more about military affairs. Recently, she was almost suffocated in Tiandou City, and she couldn''t help but feel a little happy to return to her old career.


    "and also¡­¡­"


    Zhao Ming kept telling him that his power had always been scattered before, and he didn''t arrange any tasks for the girls. But now that the empire was first established, it was a time when there was a shortage of people, so naturally he would not bury their talents.


    Serious men are the most handsome, and this sentence also applies to women. Zhao Ming naturally wouldn''t just tie them around. Just stay in the harem, like a bird in a cage, they will not be happy.


    When Zhao Ming slowly explained everything, it was already late at night. The women don''t have much time to see Zhao Ming on weekdays. Now that they see Zhao Ming, they naturally refuse to leave.


    In the end, Brigitte took the lead and said: "Lord, I will go back first."


    Zhao Ming nodded slightly, and the other women could only leave after seeing this.


    Zhao Ming is a little helpless. The girls are here now, and he can''t do anything he wants. Otherwise, it will cause public anger if you are not careful. The girl''s jealousy is very big, if he keeps other girls, instead of keeping her. Their minds will be confused.


    He wanted to stay, but it was definitely unrealistic. Although each of them did not show up, they were all arrogant, and being able to share one husband was already a big concession. If they want to do more excessive things, they will never accept it.


    Zhao Ming glanced away and looked at a beautiful figure at the entrance of the hall, showing a smile.


    Zhao Ming''s voice suddenly came from the ear of Dugu Goose who walked to the entrance of the main hall: "Yan''er, would you like to warm the bed for the young master tonight?"


    Dugu Yan''s beautiful body trembled slightly, and her pretty face suddenly became flushed, a little shy, and a little surprised. She didn''t expect Zhao Ming to choose her instead of letting others accompany him. This is enough to show that she still has a place in Zhao Ming''s heart.


    "Young...Master, don''t let it go, it''s so warm tonight..." Dugu Yan whispered, her beautiful eyes looked around, her face bitter. Today so many sisters have come, but she is the only one who stayed, so she can''t be teased another day?


    "Yan''er, how do you look like a thief?" Zhao Ming looked at the light-handed look of Dugu Yan, naturally knowing what she was thinking, and couldn''t help being a little funny. With Brigitte and the others'' cultivation base, it is not clear who stayed there.


    Dugu Goose blushed slightly, walked gently in front of Zhao Ming, made a hissing gesture, and said softly: "If you let the sisters know, I will be miserable tomorrow. Or, master, even tonight Come on. It''s so warm today..."


    Dugu Yan said softly, his face turning red. She remembered Zhao Ming''s purpose for keeping her down. Zhao Ming suddenly asked her to warm up the bed, perhaps that was the meaning.


    If it really means that, what should she do?


    Refuse?


    But she is reluctant, but if she doesn''t refuse, what will happen tomorrow? They would definitely tease her... Thinking of Dugu Yan, he couldn''t help being blushed all over, even his neck was stained with blush.


    "But the young master is so cold today..." Zhao Ming smiled, holding the soft boneless waist of the Dugu Goose with his palm. He is now used to sleeping with a girl. Even if you don''t do anything, just hold it and fall asleep.


    Seeing Dugu Goose still hesitated, Zhao Ming''s arm directly hooked the Dugu Goose''s calf and hugged it.


    "The young master''s request is not allowed to be refuted." Zhao Ming smiled and walked directly to his room.


    When Dugu Goose came back to his senses, Zhao Ming had already taken off the clothes outside. Seeing Dugu Goose still standing there stupidly, he couldn''t help but ask: "What are you doing standing stupid? Still not taking off your clothes?"


    Dugu Goose came back to his senses, gently pulling on his skirt with both hands, with the shyness of some girls, and said shyly: "Master, I''m just here to warm up the young master, the young master is not allowed to do bad things to others."


    "Of course, Young Master is not a bad person." Zhao Ming smiled and walked forward directly, rubbing Dugu Goose''s long hair. Yan''er was really naive, and he was so innocent, even if he really didn''t want to do anything, he couldn''t help it. He is not a saint, even if he can bear it.


    "Oh." Dugu Yan nodded lightly, her body trembled slightly, she always felt Zhao Ming''s smile a little weird. However, he didn''t worry about anything, Yushou quickly took off the long skirt outside, exposing his snow-white skin to the air.


    With a blushing face, Dugu Goose jumped directly onto the bed, retracted into the quilt, and covered her white body with a quilt.


    Immediately, Zhao Ming lifted the quilt and got in, reaching out and holding the exquisite and petite body of the Dugu Goose into his arms.


    "Master, what do you want to do?" Dugu Yan''s body trembled and said in a low voice, looking at Zhao Ming with his beautiful eyes like autumn water, his chest was slightly ups and downs, a little nervous. Although she had warmed Zhao Ming before, she only warmed the bed before Zhao Ming went to bed. Now it is a little different. She has a hunch that something might happen today. Although she is also looking forward to it, but...


    "Warm the bed, hold you warm." Zhao Ming laughed and hugged the Dugu Goose tighter, feeling the softness and unique fragrance of the girl in his arms.


    "My goose is so fragrant." Zhao Ming said softly, leaning his nose against the lone geese''s neck, feeling the unique fragrance of the lone geese.


    "The Yan''er is mine, and no one can take it away. Let me take care of you in the future..."


    "Young Master..." Hearing Zhao Ming''s call, Dugu Yan''s body suddenly softened, lying in Zhao Ming''s arms, and said no more.


    She had been looking forward to this day, and she was just a little shy and scared before. After all, it is the first time to encounter such a thing. Every girl is a little scared when encountering such a thing.


    "Yan''er, I will marry you in the future..." Zhao Ming promised, and then...


    ...

 Chapter 438： Zhao Ming’s plan is 0 percent less expensive

    The next day, Zhao Ming woke up, the Dugu Goose in his arms was still asleep. After tossing for most of the night yesterday, she was naturally a bit exhausted when she first experienced personnel.


    Looking at Dugu Goose''s charming face, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but gently print his lips on her face, feeling the soft skin of Dugu Goose.


    Dugu Goose screamed, and was pleasantly surprised by Zhao Ming. Beautiful eyes raised and looked at Zhao Ming, then gently squeezed into Zhao Ming''s arms, closed beautiful eyes and continued to sleep.


    Zhao Ming smiled slightly and hugged the Dugu goose lightly. At this time, the white and tender skin of the Dugu goose was slightly flushed, and when he stroked it, there was a strange feeling.


    "Does it still hurt?" Zhao Ming said, gently touching her wound with his finger.


    Dugu Yan''s pretty face turned red in an instant, and said, "Master!"


    When Zhao Ming saw her frowning her eyebrows, it was obviously very painful, and he couldn''t help but feel a little distressed, "You sleep a little longer, I''ll take a look first."


    Dugu Goose nodded.


    Zhao Ming got up and dressed, pushed the door out, and directly saw Qian Renxue''s figure. At the gathering of the girls last night, Qian Renxue and Zhao Ming hadn''t confirmed the relationship, so they didn''t go.


    "Xue''er, what are you doing to me? Did you miss me?" Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Qian Renxue and said. After a few days of absence, Qian Renxue''s strength has recovered a lot, and with the recovery of strength, the whole person has become more beautiful.


    "Huh, where are you looking?" Qian Renxue said Jiao Jiao, her jade hand covering her chest, said angrily. Yesterday she naturally received an invitation from the women to gather, and if Xiao Wu came to invite her. But she did not agree. When Zhao Ming¡¯s woman meets, she has nothing to do with Zhao Ming. What are they going to do? It''s no use going there.


    "I don''t think my Xueer is good? You are too domineering, right."


    "I saved your life. It stands to reason that you should repay my kindness with your body. Now you are my precious woman, can''t I see it yet?" Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Qian. Ren Xue''s face was blushing and she was protecting her chest, and she couldn''t help feeling a little cute.


    "You, shameless."


    "Shameless person, even if I find someone to marry in the future, I won''t marry you. There will be no relationship between me and you." Qian Renxue turned her head, and her heart was pounding.


    Zhao Ming is too shameless. Although she is very grateful that he can save her, she will not agree with her personally. And there are so many girls around Zhao Ming, all of whom are so outstanding, she would not be Zhao Ming''s woman.


    "No way."


    "Even if you can''t marry me in the future, you can''t be with others. If I realize that you like someone, I will kill him."


    "There is no one in the world that Zhao Ming can''t kill." Zhao Ming said with a solemn expression.


    Under the whole world, among human beings, the only people he could see were Bibi Dong, Qian Daoliu, Golden Crocodile Douluo, King of Slaughter Tang Chen and Bo Saixi in the Spirit Hall. Only these five people can stabilize him in terms of strength. No one else poses much threat to him.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Then I would rather die alone..." Qian Renxue couldn''t help but said, biting her silver teeth, Zhao Ming was too shameless. If he did this, no one would dare to like her again. Zhao Ming was originally a genius and strong, but now he is the overlord of one side. Who dares to fight him?


    "No, I don''t agree." Zhao Mingcan smiled and walked forward. He is not a root of wood, even if he can''t see that Qian Renxue is playing tricks.


    "I have nothing to do with you. You don''t agree to shut me down..." Qian Renxue kissed Zhao Ming directly on her lips before she finished speaking, preventing her from continuing.


    "We all kissed. Doesn''t it matter?" Zhao Ming said, holding Qian Renxue''s hand tightly. Since Qian Renxue allowed him to shake her hand, Qian Renxue''s heart would have his shadow. If you really don''t feel anything, how can you let others touch it at will? Not to mention such things as kissing.


    "You..." After a while, Qian Renxue reacted, she looked at Zhao Ming blankly, and gave Zhao Ming a fierce look.


    "Xue''er, your body has some defects due to the previous self-detonation. Although I saved you in the end and saved your life. But your meridians have become fragile and the foundation is unstable. For a long time, I want to break through to the back. It will become very difficult." Zhao Ming said, and when he was in contact with Qian Renxue, he probed Qian Renxue''s body.


    Before Qian Renxue spontaneously burned the angel''s blood and wanted to explode, although she didn''t succeed in the end, she was already broken. These things may not be a big problem for ordinary people. But for Qian Renxue, who has the posture of becoming a god, it will be very troublesome if he wants to become a **** and want to break through the realm behind. The real powerhouse, whether it is body, mental power, talent, spirit ring, spirit ability, will do the best.


    With Qian Renxue''s qualifications, Zhao Ming would naturally not allow Qian Renxue to have any defects, he would help her go further.


    "It''s enough to get one life back. How dare I ask for more." Qian Renxue said, but there was a trace of loss in her heart. Originally with Zhao Ming''s help, she had the blood of angels, and she would definitely be able to inherit the position of God in the future. But now it seems to be a little far away from that position.


    To become the inheritor of God, the physical fitness must reach the best level.


    "Don''t worry, I am here, and you won¡¯t be embarrassed. And I also said before Bibi Dong, I want to help you become a god. So I will try my best to help you. At least before we go to the Wuhun Temple, I want The cultivation base that will help you upgrade to Soul Sage." Zhao Ming said, with a trace of wonder in his eyes.


    "Soul Saint? How is it possible?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but exclaimed. She remembered that Zhao Ming once said that at that time he said that he would return to the Wuhun Hall with her in a month. Now this time has passed for several days, and twenty days has helped her promote to Soul Sage, how is this possible?


    "How can it be impossible? Didn''t you find Rongrong''s cultivation base?"


    "Rong Rong is now in the Soul Sect, and she is only fourteen years old. I can help her improve her cultivation base, and naturally I can help you improve it." Zhao Ming said. It''s a pity that there is no fairy grass anymore, otherwise, giving Qian Renxue a plant can increase her strength a lot.


    He helped Qian Renxue improve his cultivation, and when he went to the Wuhun Hall, Qian Daoliu would not say anything even if he didn''t like him anymore. In the original book, the Spirit Hall of Martial Arts truly broke out, and it had the ambition to unify the mainland after the mainland soul master competition. In that hunting operation, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect were destroyed, and the Wuhun Palace had the idea of ??unifying the mainland. Now with his arrival, the situation has already changed. There is no deep hatred between Wuhundian and him.


    In this world, there are no eternal friends, only eternal interests. He believed that Qian Daoliu and Golden Crocodile Douluo would not say much in the future. Follow him, maybe you can become a god. Why not do it.


    As the saying goes, one emperor and one courtier, if he is a **** emperor and is in charge of the **** realm, he will naturally favor his people.


    "Can you really help me improve my cultivation?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but ask, no soul master can withstand this temptation, even if she is Qian Renxue. She knew that Zhao Ming had a way to improve his strength. Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, and Xiao Wu, with Zhao Ming''s help, had their strengths advanced by leaps and bounds, leaving even the geniuses of the Spirit Hall far behind. . Hu Liena, Xie Yue, the top generation of these spirit halls, are also far from them. Of course, there is a gap in talent, but it is more that Xiao Wu and the others have Zhao Ming''s help.


    When she was in Xueqinghe before, she had collected Zhu Zhuyun''s information. Zhu Zhuyun''s strength was directly promoted by Zhao Ming to rank six or seven within one day. This kind of terrifying strength increase, even she couldn''t help but be moved.


    "Of course, I never tell lies. Now I will teach you a trick of my own soul skills." Zhao Ming nodded, stretched out his hand to embrace Qian Renxue, and put her in a strange posture. God Foot Sutra.


    Qian Renxue''s delicate body stiffened slightly, and soon her face flushed with shame.


    "Zhao Ming, what are you doing? Didn''t you teach me to create my own soul skills?" Qian Renxue groaned, twisting his body to break free from Zhao Ming''s hands. She was wearing a long dress that was a little close-fitting, and she was put in this pose by Zhao Ming, and her figure was directly outlined. Even Qian Renxue couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed when she saw it.


    Zhao Ming looked at Qian Renxue, watched Qian Renxue''s face blushing, struggling, and couldn''t help patting her buttocks, "Sher, don''t think about it, I''m teaching you my own soul skills. "


    "you¡­¡­"


    Being patted by Zhao Ming''s buttocks, Qian Renxue suddenly reacted, her body was so hot that she almost fainted in shame. She has a noble status in the Wuhun Hall, and no one dares to touch her even with their hands. But Zhao Ming dared to do this to her.


    Even if she was taught to create a spirit ability, if she knew that creating a spirit ability was like this, she would not touch this kind of spirit ability if she was killed.


    "Yeah, are there any questions? This is my self-created spirit ability, which I found out by myself. Do you have any questions?"


    "You, shameless person, look at your hand, what are you doing!" Qian Renxue said angrily, but his face became more ruddy.


    Only then did Zhao Ming react. Just now, his palm was only placed on Qian Renxue''s waist. Qian Renxue kept moving and moved up accidentally. He didn''t mean it, how could he Zhao Ming be such a shameless person.


    Zhao Ming chuckled, "I''m sorry, but I made a mistake for a while. If you practice yours, leave it alone. If you learn this soul skill, you can stay young forever."


    When Qian Renxue heard the words "keep youth forever", she struggled a lot less. Forever youth This is a temptation for all women, even Qian Renxue can hardly resist such temptation.


    "Take care of your hands and don''t touch them randomly. If you do something like that to me, I won''t care about you again." Qian Renxue took a deep breath and said. She found that if Zhao Ming didn''t make it clear, Zhao Ming would definitely climb up the pole, lower her bottom line step by step, and finally wipe her out.


    "Okay, but this spirit ability has a unique operation route. So..."


    "Don''t touch places that shouldn''t be touched..." Qian Renxue gritted her teeth, now Zhao Ming has taken all the cheap. If she doesn''t learn it now, isn''t she a big loss.


    "Okay." Next, Zhao Ming didn''t take advantage of Qian Renxue anymore. Cultivation is not a joke. If there is a problem with the exercise route, there may be serious consequences.


    Qian Renxue forcibly endured the shame in her heart, and according to Zhao Ming''s instructions, running the soul power in her body, she suddenly felt a clear light in her mind, and her body that was originally hot began to calm down.


    Latest URL:


    Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in ¡ú¡ú

 Chapter 439： 0 Renxues heart

    "It''s really amazing, it can increase the training speed so much. And the quality of the soul power has also improved. The body strength seems to have been tempered in the practice." Qian Renxue muttered, couldn''t help but be surprised.


    When I thought of this mysterious spirit ability, Zhao Ming had created it. There was a wave of waves in her heart. Zhao Ming''s talent is indeed unparalleled, and he can even create such a powerful spirit ability. Self-created spirit abilities can only be created by those true geniuses. Since ancient times, there have been very few people who have created their own spirit abilities. There were only a few of their own spirit abilities recorded in the Wuhun Hall. And those soul skills are not powerful, and she hasn''t learned it either.


    But Zhao Ming''s spirit ability, which can increase the speed of cultivation, is enough to be called a divine ability.


    Cultivation speed is very important to all spirit masters in the world. Even if it can only increase the cultivation speed by 10%, it is already against the sky. She felt that Zhao Ming''s soul skills would help her more as she became more proficient.


    However, with such a self-created spirit ability, so shameful, Zhao Ming should have never touched a girl, and the enlightenment he got from it created this spirit ability.


    "Sure enough, he is a shameless person." Qian Renxue said, her beautiful eyes opened, and her strength was slowly collected.


    "Why am I shameless again?" Zhao Ming curled his lips. Did Qian Renxue misunderstand him?


    "You can create even this kind of spirit ability. I don''t know how many girls have been harmed, and I still say that I am not a shameless person." Qian Renxue said, her pretty face turned red, and she tidyed up her long skirt and looked slim. Stand there.


    "This..." Zhao Ming didn''t think of this. Now in Qian Renxue''s heart, he is probably the image of a big pervert. Thinking of this, Zhao Ming felt helpless.


    But anyway, between him and Qian Renxue, he kissed and hugged him. Qian Renxue couldn''t get away even if he wanted to run.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qian Renxue snorted softly.


    "I just forgot to tell you that the soul ability you just learned was created by my painstaking research for several years. This is the betrothal gift that I am going to go to the Hall of Souls to hand over to the Great Worship. It''s my wife." Zhao Ming said shamelessly. Anyway, his image in Qian Renxue''s heart has already collapsed, so he doesn''t care.


    "Zhao Ming, you..." Qian Renxue was speechless, and his chest rose and fell slightly, turning his head to stop looking at Zhao Ming. But there was a hint of sweetness in my heart.


    "Let''s go, I will take you to improve your strength now. Although the spirit ability I taught you can improve your strength, it still can''t quickly improve your strength in a short time."


    "Hmph, I don''t want to improve my strength, I just practice slowly." Qian Renxue turned around and wanted to leave.


    "It can be promoted to the soul sage cultivation base, hey, if someone breaks through and can break through to the soul sage, they can display the real form of the martial arts. Then they will use the angel martial arts, and they will become a big beauty. I don''t know how beautiful my Xueer would be if she used her martial spirit, so I am looking forward to it." Zhao Ming smiled and moved in front of Qian Renxue.


    Without his help from the soul emperor to the soul sage, it would take Qian Renxue at least a year to break through to the soul sage. Of course, if she gains the inheritance of the angelic **** and absorbs the power of the gods, it will be much faster.


    "I don''t want it, don''t want to seduce me." Qian Renxue exclaimed.


    "Okay, I''m not angry anymore, I was wrong." Zhao Ming took the initiative to step forward and held Qian Renxue''s jade hand, a soft and warm touch came from Qian Renxue''s palm.


    "It wasn''t like that when you just bullied me." Qian Renxue broke free, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, her pretty face flushed.


    "Then I won''t bully you anymore, I swear." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Hmph, I don''t believe you. But if you dare to do that to me, I won''t pay attention to you in the future." Qian Renxue said, looking at Zhao Ming''s appearance, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and there was a hint of sweetness in her heart.


    When Zhao Ming died, he knew to take advantage of her.


    She also put her in such a pose, she didn''t believe it, Zhao Ming really wanted to teach her to practice.


    Maybe Zhao Ming wanted to do that kind of thing.


    Zhao Ming chased after, coaxing girls takes patience. How could it be possible for a girl like Qian Renxue to catch up completely in a short time?


    Moreover, Qian Renxue was a little arrogant, and she didn''t need to pretend to put down her identity.


    But this kind of Qian Renxue is also very good, as long as Qian Renxue can be happy every day, no matter what happens in the future, he can carry it in front.


    Soon he will go to the Martial Soul Palace, he will propose to Qian Daoliu, and marry Qian Renxue in an open and honest manner. He believed that if Qian Daoliu saw his talent and his help to Qian Renxue, he would not refuse.


    Qian Renxue is Qian Daoliu''s only attachment in the world now. Qian Daoliu is willing to sacrifice himself for Qian Renxue, which represents his love for Qian Renxue. If he could help Qian Renxue and make Qian Renxue happy, Qian Daoliu might not stop it.


    ...


    Imperial Palace of Destiny,


    Zhao Ming and Qian Renxue were playing in the harem.


    Soon Zhao Ming brought Qian Renxue to the Imperial Garden.


    The imperial garden, a world like Huahai. The endless flowers of various colors and the fragrance are like a paradise.


    Standing among the flowers, Qian Renxue was wearing a long skirt, and her slender face was even more beautiful at this moment. Her beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming with a hint of happiness.


    She hasn''t relaxed like this in a long time. Although Zhao Ming is a little shameless and lustful, but staying with him is really happy, carefree, and you can worry about nothing.


    Qian Renxue closed her beautiful eyes, and the surrounding butterflies fluttered lightly around her. At this moment, in Zhao Ming''s mind, Qian Renxue was the most beautiful woman in the world.


    After a long time, Qian Renxue opened her eyes and looked at Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming threw herself into the soft flowers when she just wanted to say something.


    "Zhao Ming..." Qian Renxue''s cheeks were reddish, and she felt Zhao Ming''s breathing, her heart pounding.


    "Don''t run next time, just stay by my side." Zhao Mingcan smiled.


    "You... let me get up..." Qian Renxue''s face was slightly red, and Zhao Ming pressed her arm and couldn''t move at all. Now even if Zhao Ming wants to do something to her, her strength has not recovered, and she cannot break free. And even in her heyday, she is not Zhao Ming''s opponent. If Zhao Ming treats her now, no one will see anything.


    Qian Renxue''s face turned flush, and she began to think wildly.


    "Don''t let it go. Unless you promise me one thing, I will let you go." Zhao Ming said, the fat sheep he was unwilling to get flew like this. Throwing Qian Renxue down, he could feel the softness of Qian Renxue''s body and the unique fragrance that was independent of the surrounding flowers.


    "Okay, I promise you, you let me get up quickly, if someone sees it, I won''t explain it clearly." Qian Renxue said, her eyes dodge a little, she didn''t dare to look at Zhao Ming''s.


    "From now on, marry me. When I go to the Wuhun Hall in a few days, I will propose to your grandfather." Zhao Ming said.


    Qian Renxue''s cheeks flushed, and she gave Zhao Ming annoyingly.


    Is it because she doesn''t agree, Zhao Ming won''t let her get up, and even do some excessive things? There is no one here anyway.


    "I want you to be my wife and protect by your side in the future. From now on, we will watch the ups and downs of this world together. In the future, we will go out of this world and see other worlds." Zhao Ming seriously Said. If he chased Qian Renxue, he would take it seriously and would never apologize to her.


    "I...I would..." Qian Renxue turned her head and said in an inaudible voice. Although Zhao Ming has many shortcomings, is bad and bothersome, he is very happy with him. In the future, she also wants to be with Zhao Ming forever.


    In the future, if she can become a god, she can also go to the **** realm and be a couple of gods.


    I am used to the days when Zhao Ming is around without her worrying about anything. She never wanted to go back to what she used to be the Young Master of Wuhun Palace. Although that position is very attractive, she can still become the Pope of Wuhun Hall in the future, but that is not what she wants.


    She didn''t understand before, what she was living for. In order to become stronger through cultivation, what is the point of becoming the strongest and overlooking countless people?


    But now she has understood the meaning of living.


    With Zhao Ming, she can act like an ordinary girl in front of Zhao Ming, and sometimes she can play tricks. Life has also become very happy.


    "Xue''er, are you serious?" Zhao Ming gently stroked Qian Renxue''s long hair, sniffing the faint incense. He has been waiting for Qian Renxue''s words for a long time.


    "Yeah." Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, her pretty face was already red.

 Chapter 440： Zhao Ming’s thoughts, soul

    "Zhao Ming, my grandpa still has people from the Spirit Hall..." Qian Renxue said in a low voice. She is the young master of the Spirit Hall. If they are in love, let grandpa and the others know that they might not agree.


    "I don''t care what your identity is, no one can stop us from being together." Zhao Ming said. Qian Renxue is his woman, she is now and she will be in the future.


    "Okay." Qian Renxue smiled, "No matter what happens in the future, I will face it with you."


    "In fact, it''s not that difficult. If we do that kind of thing ahead of time, your grandfather won''t dare to say anything." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Qian Renxue. This is the simplest and most practical method. If Qian Renxue let him eat it, Qian Daoliu would not be obedient to admit it.


    If you kill him, Qian Renxue will have to be a widow. Qian Daoliu certainly didn''t want to see such a result.


    Qian Renxue glanced at Zhao Ming angrily and deceived her head. Zhao Ming, still so shameless.


    "Don''t think about doing bad things all day, don''t even think about that kind of thing."


    "Well, I don''t want to. Now I will take you to improve your strength."


    "Where to go?"


    "Star Dou Great Forest." Zhao Ming smiled, holding Qian Renxue''s waist with his palm. He didn''t have any fairy grass in his hands, he could only rely on the power of his soul bone to help Qian Renxue become stronger.


    "Xingdou Forest? Zhao Ming, tell me, what is your relationship with the fierce beasts in Xingdou Forest?" Qian Renxue''s expression changed and couldn''t help asking.


    "She has always had a question these days, that is Zhao Ming''s identity. Zhao Ming and the soul beasts are very close, and even Zi Ji and Brigitte are the beasts of Star Dou. These other people may not know, but she As the young master of the Spirit Hall, how would she not know it? She had already known about it before. At that time, Ju Douluo also explained these things after returning to the Spirit Hall. Therefore, she always suspected that Zhao Ming''s identity would be... "


    "If I said I was a soul beast, would you be disappointed?" Zhao Ming smiled and rubbed Qian Renxue''s long hair.


    "No." Qian Renxue shook her head. She likes Zhao Ming. She didn''t care what kind of race Zhao Ming was originally.


    "Don''t worry. I am not the one hundred thousand-year soul beast rebuild as you imagined. My current state is a bit special. I can say that I am a human or a soul beast. I have now said that I have a combination of these two forms. Feel it." Zhao Ming said.


    "Although I am a human now, I can transform into a spirit beast form. This form is different from the real Wuhun body, it is completely transformed into a spirit beast."


    "How is this possible?" Qian Renxue''s mouth grew wide, a little dumbfounded.


    "Anything in this world is possible. Now I can defeat a Contra or even a Title Douluo at will without using a martial spirit. Is this what ordinary spirit masters can do?" Zhao Ming said, looking at his arms. Qian Renxue showed a smile.


    With his relationship with Qian Renxue, he doesn''t need to hide anything from her.


    Qian Renxue is the **** of angels in the future. In the future, he wants to help the soul beast change his current embarrassing position, and she can also help a lot.


    "Xue''er, what is the relationship between humans and soul beasts now?"


    "Death hatred, indelible hatred." Qian Renxue said. Because the soul master wants to break through, he must hunt down the soul beast. This way caused irreconcilable hatred between humans and soul beasts.


    "So, I always have a wish, I want to change everything."


    "With the development speed of human soul masters, it may only take 10,000 to 20,000 years before those powerful soul beasts will be slaughtered. This is not a good thing for humans and soul beasts. Moreover, soul beasts will not sit and wait for death. There will be a battle..."


    "So I hope that in the future, after I become a god, I can re-enact the rules. If I can take charge of the God Realm, I can rewrite all the rules of the God Realm''s subordinate worlds. At that time, I will abolish these unreasonable regulations." Zhao Ming said. There is no world that must be killed to become stronger, which is too terrifying. No matter which fantasy world, spirit beasts, beasts, and holy beasts can bring great benefits to mankind, it is not only by killing each other that you can break through a certain realm.


    The current rules of the Douluo Continent do not satisfy the principle of sustainable development at all. The soul master must hunt the soul beast to become stronger, and the soul beast declines, and the profession of the soul master will also decline.


    If one day there is no powerful soul beast in Douluo Continent, then there will be no powerful soul master. This is a dead knot.


    "Whatever you want, I will accompany you." Qian Renxue did not continue to ask anything. She will accompany him whatever Zhao Ming wants, that''s enough.


    Moreover, she was tired of such fighting and killing. If humans and spirit beasts could find a common path, it would benefit the creatures of Douluo Continent.


    "it is good."


    "I will take you to meet those fierce beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest. Then I will find a way to find you the most suitable soul bone and your seventh soul ring." Qian Renxue''s martial soul seraph It has three attributes: sacred, light and flame. Zhao Ming wanted to get Qian Renxue a powerful spirit bone with light attributes. If possible, he also wanted to help Qian Renxue get a one-hundred-thousand-year-old spirit ring.


    More importantly, he wanted to try the spirit that Huo Yuhao had studied in Dou Er. If he can get it out, the spirit beast doesn''t have to die directly, and the spirit master can also get the spirit ring.


    A soul is different from a soul ring. A soul ring is a dead thing, while a soul is a special spirit body that can give a soul master a soul ring. When the soul master kills the soul beast, he can draw a soul ring from the soul beast to break through. No matter how powerful the spirit beast is, how many powerful spirit abilities there are, only one spirit ring can be produced. The soul is different, it can bring multiple soul rings to your soul master. In Dou Er Zhong Xue Di occupied his three spirit ring positions as a soul spirit, allowing Huo Yuhao to directly obtain the Xue Di San Jue. What''s more terrifying is that the soul itself has a powerful fighting ability, and it has a good auxiliary effect on the soul master.


    If Qian Renxue could also have an existence like a soul, it would definitely help her. And those soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest that can''t survive the catastrophe of 100,000 years and want to live can also live by the way of souls. When Qian Renxue became a god, UU read www.uukanshu. The com spirit will regain freedom, and even gain benefits when the host becomes a **** and become a beast.


    This is undoubtedly a good thing for a win-win situation.


    Along the way, Zhao Ming told Qian Renxue about the Star Dou Great Forest, and even in the far north, about the situation of many fierce beasts, causing Qian Renxue to exclaim. Although she knew the existence of these spirit beasts, she didn''t know that they could be so powerful. The number of these strong soul beasts is not even less than the strong ones in the human world.


    At the same time, Zhao Ming was also communicating with the system how to acquire souls.


    If he can help Qian Renxue obtain a soul, can he also use Ditian and them to make sacrifices to become his own souls. If that were the case, his soul ring groove would be unprecedented. When he becomes a god, Ditian can regain freedom, and even with the help of his divine power, they can directly upgrade to a **** beast.


    Because his divine position is an emperor, the benefits they can get from it are tremendous.


    If Qian Renxue was able to succeed, compared to Di Tian, ??these spirit beasts would take the initiative to request a contract with him to become a spirit. Because he wants to become a god, it is a certainty.

 Chapter 441： See all the fierce beasts

    As soon as Zhao Ming and Qian Renxue came to the inner periphery of the Star Dou Great Forest, a soft voice rang in Zhao Ming''s ear.


    Zhao Ming couldn''t help but be in a daze when he saw someone coming.


    It was a beautiful girl with white and soft skin, big pink-blue eyes, long curly eyelashes, a slender body, a long pink-blue wavy hair draped behind her head, setting off her Flawless face. She wore a lavender dress and pale pink stockings to outline her almost perfect legs. First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/


    This is the Emperor Rui Beast, but it should be called Wang Qiu''er now.


    When Zhao Ming stepped into the Star Dou Great Forest, Di Tian and the others had already felt Zhao Ming''s breath, and Rui Beast, now Wang Qiu''er, naturally couldn''t help it, and ran over to look for him. Now the beast has long transformed into an image like the goddess of light.


    "Brother Zhao Ming." When Wang Qiu''er saw Zhao Ming, her delicate body moved directly into Zhao Ming''s arms, and wrapped his hands around his neck. "Hehe, Brother Zhao Ming, you finally came to us. .You have not come, I am still going to the human world to find you."


    A strange color flashed in Qian Renxue''s eyes, standing beside Zhao Ming silently, without saying anything. She knew that this might be the Emperor Rui Beast that Zhao Ming said, with three-eyed golden eyes.


    "Qiu''er, why are you here?" Zhao Ming smiled and embraced her soft waist, feeling the touch with a hint of heart. He had only seen the face of Rui Beast in the image given by the system before, but now it was the first time that he saw it in reality, and he couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    Qiu''er is even more beautiful than he thought, with a slender waist and a delicate fragrance. And Zhao Ming could feel that her physical fitness was much higher than that of ordinary spirit masters. It is worthy of the emperor''s Rui Beast transformation, which is incomparable to other hundred thousand year soul beasts.


    "Qiu''er? Brother Zhao Ming, are you calling me? This name sounds good? I will call this name from now on. Wang Qiu''er." Wang Qiu''er blinked her beautiful eyes, and she remembered sharing memories with Zhao Ming before. When you see the picture. She knew then? Deep in Zhao Ming''s mind, there was a figure, and that was Wang Dong''er. That''s why she turned into that appearance. In that case, Zhao Ming would love her even more. No matter how many women there are around him? He will never change that love for her.


    is just a simple Rui Beast, don¡¯t you know? The memory Zhao Ming shared with him was fabricated by the system. Because there are too many secrets in Zhao Ming''s memory, through the system, there are so many girls? The most important thing is that there are dozens of G''s reserves that Zhao Ming has seen in his previous life, and he can''t teach Rui Beast.


    "Yes, you look like her. Is this a surprise specially prepared for Brother Zhao Ming?" Zhao Ming smiled? His voice became softer? He whispered in Wang Qiu''er''s ear.


    Although Wang Qiuer is very attached to Zhao Ming? But it is the first time that he has such close contact with a man. The sound of Zhao Ming''s breathing hit her earlobes and neck? It made her tremble, blushing and lying in Zhao Ming''s arms speechless.


    After a long time, he nodded gently.


    "Does Brother Zhao Ming like me like this?"


    "I like it? Why don''t you like it?" Zhao Ming smiled? Looking at Qiu''er tenderly? Feeling her tender and soft body.


    Qian Renxue''s delicate body trembled slightly? Looking at Zhao Ming and Wang Qiu''er holding each other? With sweet words, her chest slightly fluctuated? Her complexion became a little black. If this was not the inner circle of the Star Dou Great Forest, and Wang Qiu''er''s identity was very special, she would have been tempted to do it a long time ago.


    Zhao Ming in front of her? So easily with other women. How can she accept this kind of scene indifferently?


    "Ahem." At this time, Zhao Ming naturally saw Qian Renxue''s face? He couldn''t help coughing twice. Qian Renxue''s arrogance is clear to him, although she promised to be with him. But she still couldn''t accept making love to others in front of her. And Zhao Ming knew that Qian Renxue might think that only the two of them could become gods in the future, and that Zhao Ming''s other women could not become gods, so they would stay with him. In this way, after becoming a god, if Zhao Ming''s woman can''t take the spirit world, there are still only two of them.


    But Zhao Ming knew that his goal didn''t stop there, what he wanted was the entire God Realm to become his vassal.


    Hey, the revolution has not yet succeeded, and we still need to continue to work hard. Zhao Ming sighed in his heart. In the future, there will be Bo Saixi, Xiaobai and others. It will be even more difficult for them to accept all this. First release https://(www) https://m/.x81zw./com/


    But this is interesting. If you can conquer casually at once, what''s the point? There is no sense of accomplishment at all.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, who is she?" Wang Qiu''er also saw Qian Renxue at this time and couldn''t help but squat. She naturally knew Zhao Ming''s character, and the relationship between the woman in front of him and Zhao Ming must be not shallow.


    "She is Qian Renxue, the young master of Wuhun Palace, and she has the same identity as you. She will practice here for a few days. You must take good care of her." Zhao Ming let go of Wang Qiu''er and said.


    Immediately, Zhao Ming said to Qian Renxue: "This is Wang Qiu''er, the emperor Rui Beast I told you before. She can double the growth rate of Star Dou Great Forest Soul Beast, so she has a high status in the Soul Beast World. ."


    "Hello, sister Xue." Wang Qiu''er walked to Qian Renxue''s side, blinked her beautiful eyes, and stretched out her little hand. Wang Qiuer knew that with Zhao Ming''s ancient phoenix character, there would be no fewer women around him in the future. And she didn''t think there was anything, in the time world of soul beasts, the strong was king. The strong can have all the resources, even a spouse. So since nothing can be changed, it is better to follow Zhao Ming''s wishes.


    She is Wang Qiu''er, who has the memory of Zhao Ming''s brother, and can clearly know what he likes. In that case, she can grasp his heart. And in front of Brother Zhao Ming, he naturally had to behave better.


    "Sister Qiu''er, hello, I will ask you to take care of it these few days." Wang Qiu''er took the initiative to greet her, and Qian Renxue''s anger towards Zhao Ming disappeared a lot. Rui Beast''s status is noble, even if she is the young master of Wuhun Palace, she can''t match it.


    "See the Lord."


    "I have seen my brother-in-law."


    When Qian Renxue was talking with Wang Qiu''er, six figures suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Ming. They were Ditian, Ten Thousand Demon King, Scarlet King, Xiong Jun, Titan Giant Ape and Sky Blue Bull Python.


    Their bodies exude a breath of terror. Once they appeared, the spirit beast aura around them lay on the ground.


    At this time, they bowed their heads and knelt on one knee, saluting Zhao Ming respectfully.


    Their gazes were a little horrified at this time, because they felt that Zhao Ming''s breath seemed to be even more terrifying. They hadn''t seen it in a short time, and Zhao Ming''s sense of oppression against them these fierce beasts became stronger.


    And a few days ago, they also received news from the Far North. Zhao Ming has now conquered the Far North, and all the soul beasts in the Far North are worshipped by Zhao Ming.


    News like this reached their ears, making them excited. Although they knew that Zhao Ming would unite all the spirit beast forces sooner or later, they didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Moreover, the last of the three northern kings, the Snow Demon King, was also beheaded by Zhao Ming. Although the Titan Snow Demon didn''t rank in the top ten on the mainland fierce beast list, he was not far behind Zi Ji and others.


    Zhao Ming''s ability to kill the Titan Snow Demon also shows that he has the ability to kill them. This makes them more in awe of Zhao Ming. They knew that Zhao Ming''s current cultivation hadn''t broken through the Soul Emperor, but he had such terrifying strength.


    How powerful would Zhao Ming break through Title Douluo? I am afraid that even ordinary gods can be killed.


    The rebirth of the ancient powerhouse is truly terrifying.


    But the stronger Zhao Ming is, the more excited they are. They believed that Zhao Ming would surely be able to lead their soul beast clan to rise, at least they don''t need to live in another place, they have powerful strength but they dare not shoot at will.


    Qian Renxue felt the terrifying aura of the many fierce beasts around her, her pretty face was pale, and her heart was shocked. She had heard Zhao Ming introduced these fierce beasts before, but she couldn''t take it lightly when she felt their breath now.


    As the young master of Wuhun Hall, she knows how strong the high-end strength of Wuhun Hall is. And there were at least two of these fierce beasts in front of Zhao Ming, no less than his grandfather Qian Daoliu. UU reading www.uukanshu. The aura on the soul beast headed by Com is even more unfathomable. She even guessed that her strength might surpass her grandfather.


    And the other soul beasts here, except for the Titan Great Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python, which are well known in the human world, the other three soul beasts are definitely no less than the powerhouses they worship.


    What would happen if these strong men attacked the Wuhun Hall at the same time? And Zhao Ming seems to control the Far North.


    Thinking of this, her beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, and she couldn''t help biting her silver teeth. If Wuhundian really wanted to fight Zhao Ming, it would definitely not be his opponent.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am here." Zhao Ming''s figure flashed, and he held Qian Renxue''s waist. This time he brought Qian Renxue to the Star Dou Great Forest. In addition to improving Qian Renxue¡¯s strength, the more important point was to pass Qian Renxue¡¯s mouth to capture Zhao Ming¡¯s identity and the beast¡¯s The strength was conveyed to the Titled Douluo in the Spirit Hall.


    In this way, it can shock the powerhouse of Wuhun Hall. There are countless strong people in Wuhun Hall, and there are only six or seven strong people in the Hall of Worship above the 96th level. There are also many other Title Douluos. But if they knew the forces around Zhao Ming, their invincible will would also be shaken. When he manages Qian Daoliu and catches up with Bibi Dong, this force will be used by him.


    But he didn''t dare to use Ditian and them directly, unless he was really about to become a god. Otherwise, it will attract the attention of the God Realm in advance, and the gain will not be worth the loss.


    But these Zhao Ming''s worries, Wuhundian is not clear, if you learn that Zhao Ming has such a terrifying soul beast power around, I am afraid that he will no longer want to be an enemy.


    "Let''s go, let''s go into the lake of life and say, I have something to tell you this time."

 Chapter 442： 0 Renxue’s external soul bone, with extremely bright attributes

    In a short while, Zhao Ming brought Qian Renxue and the fierce beasts to the Lake of Life.


    The lake of life is still the same, clear to the bottom, as clear as a blue crystal. As the core area of ??the Star Dou Forest, the breath of life is constantly rippling.


    "Originally, the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest turned out to be a lake." Qian Renxue murmured. During the conversation, she breathed the air here, and she could actually feel the increase in her strength visible to the naked eye. If you cultivate in this place for a long time, even ordinary soul masters can evolve into geniuses.


    "This is called the Lake of Life. It is the place with the purest vitality and the strongest vitality in the entire Star Dou Great Forest. We are resting here these days. Staying here, your previous injuries should soon recover." Zhao Ming Xiang Qian Renxue explained.


    "Yeah." Qian Renxue nodded, gently pulling Zhao Ming''s sleeve with her palm. Even if she was Qian Renxue, she couldn''t help but feel a little nervous when she came to the Star Dou Great Forest in the legendary core area. Grandpa had warned her that even if he did not dare to set foot in the core area of ??the Star Dou Forest.


    "Lord, you are here this time..." Di Tian asked, respectfully. He was a little puzzled, how did Zhao Ming bring a human genius here this time. As Di Tian, ??he naturally saw that Qian Renxue''s talent was the top of the human world.


    "I''m here this time, I have two things to tell you to do."


    "The first thing is to take down other spirit beast forces on the land. In addition to the Star Dou Great Forest and the Far North, there are still many spirit beast gathering places on the mainland. Send people to conquer these forces as soon as possible. "


    "There are also sea soul beasts. Di Tian, ??I want you to go to the deep sea personally, to subdue the powerful soul beast races in the deep sea, and leave me the list of those who do not surrender. I will go there personally when the time comes."


    "Also, I want to establish the power of our spirit beasts, the beast temple. I am the lord of the hall, Emperor Tian, ??and Xuedi as the deputy hall lord. The fierce beasts over 200,000 years old are for worship, and the spirit beasts over 100,000 years old. For the elder. Ditian will also plan this matter. All sea spirit beasts, if they are willing to surrender, can be granted the position of elder if they meet the requirements."


    Zhao Ming said lightly, with a touch of majesty in his eyes. Soul beasts are different from human beings. Soul beasts and all races cannot be of the same mind. Even if the beast temple he founded, he can let the beasts obey orders when he is in power. But once he leaves, the dominance of the Beast God Temple will be far weakened. Human race has only one race, and various forces are fighting endlessly, let alone soul beasts?


    But this is also good, not only can they be twisted into a rope when they are in danger, they will fight separately when they are strong. In this way, the balance of the mainland can be well maintained.


    Otherwise, human beings really want to go to war with spirit beasts, and spirit beasts are united, human beings are definitely not rivals.


    If he becomes a **** emperor in the future, he will rewrite the laws of the world and maintain the balance of the world. Just like the numerical planning of a game, whoever beats others, who is weak and strengthens others. The whole world must follow the rules set by him.


    "Yes, please follow the Lord''s oracle."


    All the fierce beasts were shocked when they heard Zhao Ming''s order and said respectfully.


    Their eyes were full of excitement. Since ancient times, the spirit beasts have been fighting on their own. If the beast temple is truly established, all the high-end combat powers of the spirit beast realm will be gathered. Although there are many contradictions, it can at least solve the spirit beasts better and more efficiently. The contradiction between. They can also formulate rules together to restrict their behavior.


    If there is the restraint of the Beast Temple, those endangered powerful soul beast races can also get some protection... This is definitely a good thing.


    And Zhao Ming is the lord of the Beast Temple. Who dares not accept it in the world?


    Who dares not to obey the Lord''s orders?


    The soul beast powerhouse of the ancient times, all soul beasts, whether it is Di Tian or even Gu Yuena, must treat them respectfully.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, what about me? I''m not a hundred thousand year soul beast." Wang Qiuer said with her big eyes winked and her mouth flat.


    "You will be the sacred beast of our Beast Temple, and they have the same status as Ditian." Zhao Ming smiled and rubbed Wang Qiu''er''s long hair. Wang Qiu''er is the emperor auspicious beast, and his status in the soul beast world will naturally not be low.


    "Hehe, that''s good, I thought Brother Zhao Ming had forgotten me." Wang Qiu''er smiled sweetly and lay directly into Zhao Ming''s arms.


    "Stupid girl." Zhao Ming was helpless and continued to look at the fierce beasts.


    "The second thing, I want you to help me search for spirit bones with sacred light attributes, preferably with spirit bones attached. By the way, there are 100,000 years of light attributes in the Star Dou Great Forest, which cannot survive the 100,000 years of calamity. Soul beast?"


    "A hundred thousand year soul beast with a bright attribute?"


    "My lord, there is a sacred Heavenly Spirit Tiger that is close to one hundred thousand years old, and there are about a hundred years to pass the catastrophe. However, its bloodline is not pure, and there is no hope of crossing the catastrophe."


    "That''s all right, you go find it, and you say I want to give it a good luck, so that it can successfully survive the catastrophe, but it needs decades of freedom to exchange it." Zhao Ming raised his eyes and said lightly.


    "But soul bone..." Zhao Ming frowned slightly, he wanted to help Qian Renxue get some powerful soul bones, so that her foundation for becoming a **** would be much better.


    "Is Brother Zhao Ming trying to help Sister Xue find a suitable soul bone?" Wang Qiu''er asked, looking at Qian Renxue, she couldn''t help pouting.


    "Ok."


    "I forgot to introduce. This is Qian Renxue, who is also the young master of Wuhun Hall. The Wuhun Hall is dedicated to Qian Daoliu''s granddaughter. If she can become the **** of angels, she can also become us. Great help."


    "Young Master of Wuhun Hall?" Di Tian and several fierce beasts looked at Qian Renxue squarely. They all know that Wuhun Temple guards the inheritance of the angel god. It is much easier for humans to become gods than soul beasts, and Qian Renxue''s talent can indeed become gods.


    "Qian Renxue pays homage to a few seniors." Qian Renxue finally reacted from the shock at this time, bowing to the beast in front of him. She didn''t expect that Zhao Ming''s status in the spirit beasts would be so high. If the beast temple was really established, Zhao Ming''s prestige in the spirit beasts would be even higher.


    Moreover, Zhao Ming also ruled the Destiny Empire, and all the territories of the original Heaven Dou Empire and Xing Luo Empire were controlled by Zhao Ming. Thinking of this, she really understood how much energy is around Zhao Ming. Under the whole world, even the Hall of Souls was nothing in Zhao Ming''s eyes.


    "Okay, I will try my best to collect it." Di Tian nodded, Zhao Ming''s orders will be executed without hesitation.


    "No, this matter is handed over to me, and sister Xue''s soul bone is handed over to me." Wang Qiuer said,


    #ËÍ888Òƶ¯ºì°ü#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    "Give it to you?" Zhao Ming was a little surprised.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, have you forgotten the attributes of other people? People are the ultimate light, naturally I know better than them the soul bones of light attributes. I have a pair of soul bones there, and I have put that soul beast for a long time. I have always been reluctant to attack it." Wang Qiuer said, looking at Zhao Ming complainingly.


    "Extreme fire, extreme light, spiritual attributes." Zhao Ming''s eyes lit up. Only then did he remember that the three-eyed golden yao itself is the ultimate light attribute.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, Sister Xue, wait for me," Wang Qiuer said, disappearing quickly.


    When she reappeared, a giant dragon of light attributes about twenty meters long appeared in the sky and the earth. This giant dragon exudes golden light, with pure white dragon scales, and in the light, it also faintly reveals a sacred breath.


    "Bright Sacred Dragon." Qian Renxue was not calm after seeing this giant dragon corpse, she couldn''t help exclaiming in exclamation. Her body undulates slightly, and her pretty face is full of excitement.


    "Isn''t the soul beast like the Bright Dragon already extinct? How could it still exist? In the records of the Wuhun Hall, the bright dragon has long been extinct..." Qian Renxue couldn''t help saying. The dragon of light is the soul beast that their Xue family has wanted to hunt for generations.


    Because the light dragon possesses the sacred and light auras, it is most suitable for their Seraphim. If she can absorb the spirit ring or spirit bone of this kind of spirit beast, she can make breakthroughs, and even directly possess the ultimate light attribute.


    "The dragon of light is indeed extinct. This is the last dragon of light on the continent. It is only because of this that I have not swallowed it. The soul bones on its body are its claws." Wang Qiuer said with golden light in her hand. With a wave, two golden lights appeared on her hand at the same time, and all kinds of bright auras shed, making Zhao Ming''s body feel a touch of warmth.


    This is the purest attribute of light.


    Zhao Ming also knows a little about the dragon of light. In Dou Er, Mu En, the master of the Sea God Pavilion of Shrek Academy, and Bei Bei, the boss of the Shrek Seven Devils, possessed this kind of martial spirit.


    The light dragon was opposed to the dark dragon. From Wang Qiu''er''s eyes, Zhao Ming also knew that this kind of soul beast was probably killed by the emperor. As the Dark Dragon King, Di Tian would naturally not allow this soul beast that could threaten him to exist.


    "Lord, I will leave first." Di Tian said, feeling the breath of the light dragon, and he instinctively showed a trace of disgust. The dragon of light and the dragon of darkness are opposites. This is a gene engraved in the blood, and the emperor can''t change it.


    Zhao Ming nodded, "You all go down. It would be nice to have me and Rui Beast here."


    After all the fierce beasts saluted, they retreated.


    "The double claw bones of the bright dragon." Qian Renxue murmured, still not coming out of the shock. She did not expect that she could still have such a situation. With the seraph and the strongest claws of the light dragon, she couldn''t imagine how strong she would become if she could absorb this soul bone. If she can be promoted to Soul Saint. I''m afraid they are enough to compete with Title Douluo.


    "Sister Xue, take it." Wang Qiu''er had a painful expression on her face, but still handed the external soul bone to Qian Renxue. She knew that with Qian Renxue''s aptitude, she would surely become a **** in the future. In that case, it is a good thing to befriend her.


    "Qiu''er, I..." Qian Renxue gritted her teeth and wanted to refusal, but couldn''t say it. The lure of the light dragon is too great for her. If her grandfather is here, knowing that there is the soul bone of the Great Dragon of Light, I am afraid that he will fight for it at all costs, and even catch the entire Wuhun Hall.


    "Well, if Sister Xue is really upset, wait for Sister Xue to become stronger and become a god, remember to take care of me, and help our soul beast clan." Wang Qiu''er Said, handed the soul bone in her hand to Qian Renxue.


    "Xue''er, take it. This is also Qiu''er''s intention." Zhao Ming said that Qian Renxue was still hesitating, and said directly.


    "You are here to absorb the soul bone, and we will protect the law for you."


    "Okay." Qian Renxue nodded, since Zhao Ming has said so, she is not too twitchy.


    Qian Renxue sat cross-legged and began to absorb spirit bones. But Zhao Ming put away the corpse of this bright dragon directly. If there is this soul bone as a betrothal gift, what can Qian Daoliu say?


    "It''s better for my family, Qiu''er, to relieve my urgent eyebrows." Zhao Mingcan smiled happily and hugged Wang Qiu''er tightly in his arms.


    What happened today was completely unexpected by him. He originally intended to help Qian Renxue improve her strength and lay a good foundation, so that he could easily inherit the inheritance of the Angel God, but he did not expect this. The extra soul bone bonus of a pair of bright dragons, after Qian Renxue became a god, is probably much stronger than Qian Renxue in the original book.

 Chapter 443： Wuhun evolution, 0 Renxues gratitude

    Qiu''er''s heart throbbed, her pretty face flushed, and she snorted softly. She only felt very happy with her brother Zhao Ming.


    "Hee hee, as long as Brother Zhao Ming likes it." Wang Qiuer''s voice came, so gentle. In her heart, it is best to stay with Zhao Ming''s brother.


    "Of course I like it, Qiu''er is my baby." Zhao Ming smiled and rubbed Qiu''er''s waist.


    "Really? What about Sister Xue and Sister Xiaowu?" Wang Qiuer said, blinking her big blue eyes.


    "Xue''er and Xiao Wu are also my darlings." Zhao Mingcan smiled radiantly and hugged Qiu''er even harder.


    "Hmph, Brother Zhao Ming, bully people." Wang Qiuer said in a tender voice.


    "They are not as important as you. Baby Qiuer is the most beautiful girl in my heart."


    "Really?" Wang Qiu''er smiled sweetly in her heart. What if there are many girls around Zhao Ming''s brother? Brother Zhao Ming''s favorite must be her.


    Zhao Ming nodded slightly and looked at the girl in front of him.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, what do you want to do?" Wang Qiuer''s face was flushed, wearing a long skirt, sitting on the ground, her slender legs stretched out flat.


    "Qiu''er is so soft, let me lie down and sleep for a while." Zhao Ming smiled, lying flat on Qiu''er''s pillow, still smelling a faint fragrance.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, are you taking advantage of Qiu''er?" Wang Qiu''er said, his heart beating wildly. She didn''t believe that Zhao Ming''s brother was really tired. He is so strong, how could he be tired. With the strength of Brother Zhao Ming, even if he stays awake for ten days and ten nights and keeps practicing, he will not get tired.


    "Where? I''m really tired, can''t Qiu''er let Brother Zhao Ming take a break? Brother Zhao Ming is so sad." Zhao Ming said, lying on Qiu''er''s lap, really comfortable. Soft, with a hint of fragrance.


    "Of course." Wang Qiu''er nodded lightly, looked at Zhao Ming and smiled. As long as Brother Zhao Ming likes it, she also likes this feeling very much, very happy.


    "Qiu''er squeezed the shoulders for Brother Zhao Ming and massaged it." Wang Qiu''er intimately put her little hand on Zhao Ming''s shoulder and kneaded it gently. There were many thoughts in her little head, and it was the first time she helped a person massage.


    She is the emperor Rui Beast, the status is noble, no soul beast dared to offend her. Let alone let her massage them. Not even Ditian. She is the Emperor Rui Beast, it is impossible to do such a thing.


    However, it is okay to massage Zhao Ming''s brother.


    Brother Zhao Ming is so good and will become her husband in the future. It is natural for the wife to massage her husband.


    Zhao Ming squinted his eyes, enjoying Qiu''er''s massage, and from time to time he looked towards Qian Renxue, paying attention to the movement of Qian Renxue.


    at this time,


    Qian Renxue''s body was completely covered by layers of golden light, and the bright energy was released, still carrying a sacred and majestic aura.


    Under the shroud of golden light, Qian Renxue became even more beautiful. A long golden palace dress outlines her graceful figure. The long golden hair was scattered randomly behind her, her skin surpassed snow, her face was peerless.


    At this time, on Qian Renxue''s hands, golden light flickered, and a majestic light aura was constantly released. The endless light energy was constantly being swallowed by Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue''s Seraphim was originally the attribute of sacred light, which was similar to the attribute of the light dragon. Naturally, there is no problem in absorbing the soul bone of the sacred dragon of light.


    "Angel Realm." Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes closed slightly, and her long golden hair was flying, beautifully moving. With the absorption of this majestic soul bone energy, holy breaths surrounded her. The weak meridians in her body gradually became stronger a little bit, symbolizing the light and sacred angel realm to release automatically at this moment.


    Three pairs of wings appeared behind Qian Renxue, flapping slowly, and Qian Renxue''s body directly flew up, flying into the air, and the golden dress was dancing, holy, radiant, holy The breath radiated from his body. At this moment, Qian Renxue seemed to become an angel god, like a goddess.


    Angel bloodline, angel realm, light sacred dragon double metacarpal bones...With these bonuses, Qian Renxue is different after all.


    Qian Renxue in this life can finally go further. With her talent, she can accompany him to a broader world in the future.


    With her talent, she would naturally become a **** without the infringement of a scumbag. The gods choose inheritors, not all inheritors need to be selected. When your talent is too high, how can God be like before, and you still need to pass some tests. Even if it is Shrek Academy, if your talent is too high, you can directly enter the fourth level of entrance assessment. No matter where, geniuses are given preferential treatment. Tang San relied on his powerful talents to satisfy God Asura, and even though he had inherited the Sea God, he could still let him inherit the God of Asura.


    And now Qian Renxue''s talent would not be inferior to Tang San in the original work, this kind of talent probably far surpassed the previous Angel God. Her path to becoming a **** will become much easier. At least in Zhao Ming''s view, in this life, Qian Renxue can become a **** even if Qian Daoliu does not sacrifice.


    The angel domain was opened, and golden light flooded into Qian Renxue''s body.


    Her Martial Spirit Seraphim, at this moment, has also undergone a huge transformation.


    At this moment, she truly became the ultimate bright attribute. Although the angel martial soul is powerful, possessing three attributes: light, sacred, and flame, each of which is very powerful, but none of the attributes reach the extreme. However, under the catalysis of the power of the bright sacred dragon, Qian Renxue''s martial arts directly evolved into the ultimate light, and even the sacred attributes were strengthened a lot, and the distance to the extreme was not far away.


    "Sister Xue''s martial spirit has evolved, the ultimate light." Wang Qiu''er raised her eyes, looked at Qian Renxue, and couldn''t help saying. Even among the soul beasts, there are not many soul beasts that have reached the ultimate attribute. Soul beasts with the ultimate light attribute are only possessed by powerful soul beasts such as the Light Sacred Dragon and the Light Goddess Butterfly. But now Qian Renxue has this attribute.


    And she knew that Qian Renxue''s Seraphim Martial Soul had other attributes, and none of these attributes were weak.


    "No one can stop her from becoming a **** in the future. I don''t believe that the Angel God will be dissatisfied with Qian Renxue. If the Angel God sees Qian Renxue''s talent, he will ask her to accept the inheritance of the Angel God. ." Zhao Ming said with a smile, there is no big difference between gods and people, just stronger.


    Qian Renxue''s figure fell, and the three pairs of angel wings gathered behind her. Her beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming with a touch of excitement.


    Her current talent has far surpassed her grandfather Qian Daoliu, and even all the ancestors of the Qian family. With extremely bright attributes, her angel martial soul has once again evolved.


    "Zhao Ming, thank you..."


    "And Qiuer..."


    Qian Renxue looked at Zhao Ming and Wang Qiu''er with beautiful eyes, and smiled sweetly. Nothing can restrain her in the future. In the future, she will no longer be alone, and there will be lovers, friends...


    "Xue''er, she''s become beautiful again." Zhao Ming looked at the girl in front of him with a smile. Transformed by the Soul Bone of the Light Sacred Dragon, Qian Renxue''s body, Ruoyuowu, releases a sacred aura, her temperament has become more noble, and her figure seems to have become better, her skin is softer, her figure is slim, her legs are also beautiful. More slender.


    "It''s all your credit." Qian Renxue Qingcheng smiled, walked forward and held Wang Qiu''er''s hand. Qian Renxue and Wang Qiu''er are both bright attributes, standing together, they are as beautiful as a god.


    "Oh, is there a reward?" Zhao Ming asked directly with his eyes bright. The current Qian Renxue is so beautiful, so Zhao Ming can''t wait, maybe he can chase Qian Renxue directly and completely now.


    When he came to the Douluo plane, he was not interested in anything other than getting stronger in his cultivation and chasing many beautiful girls. He only wants baby Xue''er and Qiu''er now, and he will spoil them in his arms.


    "What kind of reward do you want? I can consider whatever you want." Qian Renxue''s face blushed, she bit her teeth and looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes.


    Zhao Ming helped her so much, if Zhao Ming really wanted it, she would not refuse. And if he went to the Wuhun Hall, he would become safer if he wanted her. He had that kind of relationship with her, in any case, Grandpa would not really hit him.


    "Tonight, can you..." Zhao Ming smiled, and the Lake of Life had no extra rooms. The soul beast is sleeping and does not need to sleep in the room. Therefore, there is only one room in the entire Lake of Life, which was built by Ditian and the others when he and Xiao Wu came.


    "Huh, Brother Zhao Ming, you know you didn''t have a good idea."


    "Tonight, Sister Xue sleeps with Qiu''er. You are not allowed to make bad ideas." Wang Qiu''er said, holding Qian Renxue''s hand, gave Zhao Ming an unhappy glance, and then turned and left.


    "Then what should I do? There is no extra room here Zhao Ming smiled, walked forward and held Qiu''er''s hand.


    "You won''t really bear the heart to let me sleep all night. If Ditian sees it, I will lose face, maybe they will think I am afraid of my wife. My majestic and unparalleled image will be gone."


    "Who is your wife."


    Qian Renxue gave Zhao Ming angrily, her face blushing.


    Wang Qiuer looked at Zhao Zhaoming with a smile: "I am sleeping with Sister Xue tonight, what else does Brother Zhao Ming want to do? Are you thinking about those things?"


    She would not easily agree to Brother Zhao Ming.


    Sister Gu Yuena had said that if she was handed over to a boy easily, they would not cherish it.


    "How is it possible? Am I that kind of person?" Zhao Ming smiled and walked between the two women, holding their hands.


    "Then Zhao Ming is only allowed to sleep outside. If Zhao Ming dares to do bad things, I will ignore you."

 Chapter 444： 2 womans heart

    The moonlight is like day, shining on the surface of the lake of life, like a layer of silver frost. Zhao Ming sat outside the small building in the heart of the lake, practicing cross-legged. He has always been a little restless lately, as if something was about to happen. Without great strength, everything he has now is nothing. Although his strength is strong enough, he is still far behind the power of God.


    Now he must cultivate to Title Douluo as soon as possible, or even become a god, in order to control everything in his hands.


    "Sister Xue, what is the relationship between you and Brother Zhao Ming? Has anything happened between you?" In the room, Qian Renxue and Wang Qiu''er only wore thin bras and trousers, with large areas of white skin exposed. outside. It''s just that such a scene is destined to no one to appreciate.


    "Where will I have anything to do with him? I still..." Qian Renxue said, her pretty face flushed, her eyes evasive. She didn''t expect Wang Qiu''er to be so bold and directly asked her such questions.


    "Hee hee, I don''t believe it. Brother Zhao Ming is so lustful and sister Xue is so beautiful. I don''t believe that brother Zhao Ming will not do anything to sister Xue." Wang Qiu''er curled her lips, her snow-white body pressed tightly against Qian. Ren Xue said in her ear.


    "Really not, Qiu''er, don''t guess."


    "Really? If this is the case, I will start first. Then maybe I will still be ahead of Sister Xue." Wang Qiuer said, looking forward to her beautiful eyes. She would only like Brother Zhao Ming for the rest of her life, and she would not take another look at other men.


    "What''s in front of me?" Qian Renxue frowned and couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course it''s the ranking. There are so many girls around Zhao Ming, and there will be a ranking in the future. Otherwise, what should I do? Unfortunately, I got to know brother Zhao Ming very late, and sister Xiao Wu was the first one. I know brother Zhao Ming." Wang Qiu''er''s face collapsed, she was a lot late after all.


    "Qiu''er, where did you learn these messy things, girls should be a little reserved, not too proactive." Qian Renxue was blushing as Wang Qiuer said, and the little deer in her heart was beating like a mess.


    "Hehe, brother Zhao Ming and I have shared memories..." Wang Qiu''er said softly, sliding his fingers on Qian Ren''s snow-white skin.


    "Shameless, Zhao Ming, thinking about these things every day." Qian Renxue screamed, her pretty face flushed even more.


    ¡¾Collect free books¡¿Follow v.x¡¾Book Friends Base Camp¡¿Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    "Sister Xue, I don''t have brother Zhao Ming in my heart. I don''t know if Sister Xue said it." Wang Qiu''er curled her lips, and immediately, as if she had discovered a new world, she gently unbuttoned Qian Renxue''s buttons.


    "Qiu''er, what are you doing? Go to sleep. Don''t do that..." Qian Renxue realized something, and panicked to protect the white snow on her chest.


    "Sister Xue, when I was a Rui Beast, I had never seen a human girl''s body. I don''t know if there is any difference between us." Wang Qiuer said, looking at Qian Renxue with beautiful eyes, she couldn''t help but feel shocked. bounce.


    "No, we are all girls, we are all the same. You..."


    "Hush! Sister Xue, keep your voice down. Brother Zhao Ming is outside. If you let Brother Zhao Ming hear it, maybe you think there is something wrong between us. It would be bad then. If Brother Zhao Ming doesn''t If you like me, Sister Xue will pay me." Wang Qiu''er gently hugged Qian Renxue, pulling a thin silk quilt over the two of them.


    "Qiuer..." Qian Renxue''s pretty face turned red, and even her snow-white body was printed with a layer of pink. If someone else, even a girl, is so rude to her, she will definitely be angry. However, Wang Qiu''er''s status was much higher than her. As a beast of the soul beast clan, her status was lofty. Moreover, Wang Qiuer helped her before, so she couldn''t be angry with her. Moreover, they are all extremely bright attributes, and Wang Qiu''er still has a layer of auspicious air, which makes her have a good impression of her.


    Under the first ray of sunlight in the morning, the majestic vitality of the lake of life was gently instilled towards every part of the Star Dou Great Forest at this moment, and everything seemed to be alive.


    At this time, a black flame burned on Zhao Ming''s body, enclosing Zhao Ming in it, making him look like a fireman, passing through the flames in the palpitating fluctuations.


    Sixty level, breakthrough.


    Zhao Ming''s gaze was raised, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. At the same time, all the black flames on his body were drawn into his body.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for activating the sign-in task."


    "Ding, sign-in task release: sign-in to Bibi Dong''s boudoir."


    "Task reward: The sixth puppet, Qing Qingzhu."


    Note: Lingqingzhu is located on the Martial Universe Plane, the young palace master of the Nine Heavens Taiqing Palace, the super sect of the Eastern Xuanyu. After systematic modification, Ling Qingzhu is still a virgin and has not seen Lin Dong. So the host can rest assured and bold...


    "Sign-in task?" Zhao Ming''s eyes lit up. He is no stranger to Aya Qingzhu on the Martial Universe Plane. In the world of Martial Universe, the most outstanding are Aya Qingzhu and Ice Master Ying Huanhuan.


    "It''s a pity, it would be nice if the ice master can also become my puppet." Zhao Mingcan smiled, but it''s a pity that he has only ten soul ring positions.


    "The human heart is not enough to swallow the elephant, but if the host wants to become a god, he can go to other worlds. But the host should be faster. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee anything. As a system, I can change the causal line of the puppet. Let the puppets and male protagonists from various worlds not meet. But for other people, the system cannot be changed. So if the host is unhappy, the children may have grown up." The system said casually on the side, anyway, it is just a system. , And don''t care about anything.


    "Shameless." Zhao Ming couldn''t help but curl his lips, and the system liked to mess with him. But he knew that what the system said was correct, and he had to become a **** quickly.


    ...


    "Xue''er, Qiu''er should get up." Zhao Ming got up and walked into the room. He had been cultivating last night. He didn''t know what Qian Renxue and Wang Qiuer did in the room yesterday, but he seemed to hear some strange noise yesterday.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, why are you here?" Wang Qiu''er opened her eyes in the dim, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes.


    Qian Renxue also woke up from her sleep at this time, aware of Zhao Ming''s gaze, she quickly looked at herself.


    "Ah." Qian Renxue yelled, and quickly hid in the bed. Her pretty face turned red and spread to her chest. Last night, Qiu''er... Then Zhao Ming saw everything now? Zhao Ming watched for so long, he must have seen everything.


    "Ahem, put on your clothes first." Zhao Ming said, closing the door. What did Qian Renxue and Qiu''er do last night? He didn''t even wear clothes. Could it be? ? ?


    Soon, a rustling voice sounded in the room, and Qian Renxue and Wang Qiu''er walked out dressed in clothes, and the two women''s pretty faces were a little blushing at this time. Even Wang Qiu''er felt a little throbbing in his heart.


    No matter how bold she is, facing those things, she can''t be indifferent.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, did you see anything just now?" Wang Qiuer asked softly, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes. For some reason, she somewhat expected Zhao Ming''s brother to see something, but she didn''t want him to see it.


    "I didn''t see it." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at the girl in front of him. The key place was blocked by the quilt, so he naturally didn''t see it. But, the other...


    Hearing Zhao Ming''s answer like this, it seemed that he hadn''t seen anything, and the blush on his face disappeared.


    "Let''s go, Xue''er should be a 70th-level cultivation base now and can absorb the seventh spirit ring. But this time, I want Xue''er to try if she can have a spirit." Zhao Ming said.


    "Soul? What is a soul?" Qian Renxue raised her eyes and looked at Zhao Ming suspiciously.


    "Soul is another guess I have about the relationship between the soul master and the soul beast. After the human hunts the soul beast, the soul ring will be produced, but there is another possibility. The soul beast takes the initiative to sacrifice to humans and become the human soul. The existence of can give the soul master at least one soul ring, and the soul beast itself can survive in the form of a soul."


    "As far as the soul master is concerned, in addition to having one more soul ring, he can also have a powerful combat partner. This combat partner has his own memory and can release his soul abilities. It is just because he has become the soul ring of the soul master. So the strength it exerts will change according to the soul power of the soul master." Zhao Ming explained. There is a slight similarity between the existence of the soul and his puppet spirit.


    In Douerli, Huo Yuhao developed this method and built the Spirit Transmission Tower.


    However, this method is still not the optimal solution in Zhao Ming''s view. Therefore, he will not promote it on a large scale. After he becomes a god, he will naturally focus on solving the problems between soul beasts and humans.


    Now, as the master of the spirit beast, he naturally can''t hunt and kill the 100,000-year spirit beast at will for Qian Renxue''s sake, otherwise he would be sad. Therefore, the method of sacrificing souls is the best. This method was the best result for Qian Renxue and the one hundred thousand year soul beast that could not survive the catastrophe.


    "Zhao Ming, does this method really exist?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but widen her eyes looking at Zhao Ming in disbelief. It''s hard to believe that such a method actually exists in the world, and they haven''t known about it for so many years in the Wuhun Palace.


    If a soul master can have souls, wouldn''t it be possible to have many powerful combat partners?


    "It¡¯s not that simple to own a soul. The first point is that the soul master and the soul beast are connected, and the soul beast can¡¯t resist the soul master. That is, your martial soul has a bright attribute and has a high affinity. Plus mine. Identity can help you have a soul." Zhao Ming said helplessly, the relationship between the soul beast and the soul master is irreconcilable. Where is it possible for ordinary people to have souls? And the method of obtaining souls is also in his hands.


    "It turned out to be like this." Qian Renxue nodded and suddenly realized. The spirit beast alone can''t resist the spirit master, this one condition is enough to stop countless spirit masters.


    "Unless forced, no soul beast would be willing to become the soul of a soul master. Human life spans for hundreds of years, and those powerful soul beasts can easily go for tens of thousands of years. So this is what I asked Di Tian to find a soul that cannot successfully overcome the catastrophe. The reason for the beast. Once Xue''er becomes a **** in the future, her soul can also get rid of the shackles again, and even get a good fortune..." Zhao Ming continued to explain. The soul should be his gift to Qian Renxue. Anyway, he had learned through Di Tian that the holy Heavenly Spirit Tiger that was about to cross the catastrophe was a female, and nothing bad would happen.

 Chapter 445： Soul, 100,000 year soul ring

    On the periphery of the Lake of Life, Ditian, Ten Thousand Demon King, Xiong Jun, Crimson King, Titan Giant Ape, Sky Blue Bull Python and other fierce beasts stood aside. Behind them was a fifteen meters long and seven meters tall. The giant tiger, the giant tiger is snow-white all over, exuding a powerful and bright aura, this is the sacred heavenly tiger that only needs to fuse into a thousand ren snow souls.


    "Do you say that the Lord''s experiment can be successful? If it succeeds, the loss of our high-level spirit beasts will be greatly reduced in the future." The Ten Thousand Monster King said, his eyes full of awe. He didn''t expect that the Lord could easily create a spirit that could surpass the spirit ring. If it could be realized, it would be a good thing for their soul beasts.


    It''s just that if the soul master can fuse soul beasts and possess a soul spirit with fighting ability. The human power is obviously becoming stronger. And the spirits obey the spirit masters, don''t they still have to oppose their spirit beast clan in the future?


    "Since the Lord has said it, it is natural to be sure. How can you and I be able to observe the power of the Lord at will?" Di Tian said lightly.


    "Moreover, the Lord''s soul experiment this time may have another meaning."


    "With our current status of soul beasts, we cannot become gods at all. Compared to humans, it is much easier for humans to become gods. This is also the reason why the Lord wants to rebuild into humans. If it is the body of a soul beast, the Lord It¡¯s too slow to regain strength."


    "If the soul experiment can be successful, then we can also merge into the soul of the Lord and contribute to the Lord. When the Lord becomes a god, we can also be free from bondage, and even directly become a beast." Di Tian said lightly, right Zhao Ming is full of admiration. At the same time, he still has a slight expectation that if the soul experiment can succeed. They can also become Zhao Ming''s souls, and at that time they can even enter the dragon gate like a carp and evolve directly.


    "So that''s the case, if this is the case, can we not use the Lord''s strength to ascend to the sky in one step? And we can also accompany the Lord to fight the God Realm together." The Scarlet King exclaimed, with a touch of shock in his heart.


    He originally had doubts about this soul experiment. If humans had souls, although the decay rate of soul beasts would be delayed, it would not be a good thing for humans to become stronger. But now it seems that he is thinking too much.


    "But wanting to become the soul of the Lord is not that simple. The Lord is noble, I am afraid that we only have the opportunity to Ditian and Ten Thousand Demon Kings." Jun Xiong sighed, he had this idea early in the morning. With the strength of the Lord, the future will definitely become a god. If he sacrifices to the Lord, it is definitely a good thing. Now that the existence of souls is even better. Become the soul of the Lord, and accompany the Lord to fight in all directions. It''s a pity that he has only had a cultivation base of more than 200,000 years. Although it is a terrifying and fierce beast like the Dark-Gold Direclaw Bear, it is still a question of whether the master can see it.


    "Let''s talk at that time. If Qian Renxue can successfully possess a spirit this time, it depends on how the Lord arranges. At this stage, the Lord still has many things for us to do, and it won''t let us become spirits for a while." Di Tian shook his head.


    The sacred Tianlinghu on the side listened to Ditian and their conversation, and was shocked to speak. She did not expect that she would have such a good luck.


    Originally, she thought she was running out of time, and she would fall directly if she failed to cross the Tribulation. But now she can survive in a new way. And Ditian just told her about this matter. The object of her sacrifice is Qian Renxue, the young master of Wuhun Hall. If Qian Renxue becomes a **** in the future, she will be able to free herself and regain the body of the soul beast. Even under the baptism of divine power, a great good fortune will be obtained.


    "Lord."


    Seeing that Zhao Ming brought Wang Qiu''er and Qian Renxue to him, Di Tian and other fierce beasts respectfully saluted.


    "See the Lord." Seeing Zhao Ming''s arrival, the sacred Tianlinghu crouched, buried the huge tiger''s head on the ground, and saluted Zhao Ming respectfully. Even the beast **** Emperor Tian was so in awe of Zhao Ming, which made her fear Zhao Ming, the master, which was the natural fear of the superior in the blood of the soul beast.


    "What''s your name?" Zhao Ming raised his eyes to look at this sacred Heavenly Spirit Tiger, feeling her cultivation.


    "My name is Tian''er. I am the patriarch of the holy Tianlinghu clan, with a cultivation base of ninety-nine thousand nine hundred years." Tian''er said, with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you."


    "I can feel that the blood in your body is very weak. If you cross the catastrophe, there is no hope of survival. But if you can complete the fusion with her and become her soul, then you will exist in a new way. You still The king among the beasts, you can still use all your previous abilities. When Xueer becomes a god, you can regain your freedom. Are you willing to try?" Zhao Ming said, touching her palms on her forehead, feeling emotional Stabilized.


    "I am willing." Holy Tianling Hu Tian''er nodded. Whether it was an experiment as a soul beast race or for her own future, she had no reason to refuse.


    "Xue''er." Zhao Ming looked at Qian Renxue.


    "Well, I know." Qian Renxue nodded, she also had some expectations. Although the holy heavenly spirit tiger is not as good as the bright holy dragon, it is also a rare existence for her. It is a great thing for her to have a soul that is infinitely close to one hundred thousand years old, and an excellent soul ring.


    Zhao Ming looked at both sides, the spiritual power in his body was released, covering Qian Renxue and the holy Tianlinghu all in it.


    Zhao Ming had learned about the method of concluding a soul contract from the system before. Although it is the first time to use, it is still handy.


    Di Tian, ??Jun Xiong, all concentrated on watching this scene. They all knew that if the Lord succeeded, they would create the history of Douluo Continent. In the future, in addition to spirit ring and spirit bone, Douluo Continent will have more A powerful ability, soul.


    But this is not what they are most concerned about. If the Lord can succeed, they will also have the opportunity to become the soul of the Lord and gain a good luck in the future.


    As time goes by,


    The sacred Tianlinghu was slowly wrapped in a layer of gold, and the gold slowly became stronger, and it began to surge forward from the tail of her body. Wherever the golden light passed, her body became withered and dim.


    Zhao Ming''s palm waved, and a golden scepter appeared in his hand. Zhao Ming''s mouth constantly confided some jerky spells, which caused the world to shake.


    A golden six-pointed star is drawn and formed on the ground, covering Zhao Ming, Qian Renxue and the holy Tianlinghu all within Welfare] Give you a cash red envelope! Follow vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it!


    "Roar!" A mighty tiger roar came, and a blood red one hundred thousand year spirit ring slowly rose under Qian Renxue''s body, and then, a white figure appeared in front of her.


    The four powerful tiger claws landed, and the holy heavenly spirit tiger exuded a faint golden light, except that the body became illusory, it was no different from before.


    "Success, this is the soul." Qian Renxue said excitedly, with a glimmer of joy in her beautiful eyes. She could feel all the information of the sacred Tianlinghu in the depths of her soul.


    "War." Qian Renxue gently spit out a word, and appeared directly on the back of the sacred Tianlinghu while walking slender. The sacred Tianlinghu and Qian Renxue had the same mind, and dashed directly on the vast plain with their powerful limbs.


    "Holy Heavenly Spirit Palm." Qian Renxue was covered by a golden light on her right hand. She patted forward gently, and within 20 meters, the ground collapsed directly, leaving behind a huge deep palm print.


    "Soul..."


    Di Tian, ??Xiong Jun, when the fierce beast saw this scene, there was a strange excitement in his eyes. They could see that the sacred Tianlinghu after becoming a soul still maintained the previous consciousness. Moreover, it has become a soul. It seems that the sacred Heavenly Spirit Tiger has directly evolved into a hundred thousand years with the help of some kind of power. The scarlet red soul ring under Qian Renxue''s body is the best proof. .


    Di Tian, ??Ten Thousand Demon King, Xiong Jun and others looked at each other, their faces were deeply shocked. If this method were mastered by humans, the consequences would be disastrous. Fortunately, it is the Lord who masters this method. In the future, their soul beast race is bound to reach the peak under the leadership of the Lord.


    "The Lord is unparalleled in the world, and the might of the world is overwhelming."


    "..."


    Several fierce beasts directly knelt on one knee and bowed in front of Zhao Ming. Their eyes were full of excitement at this time, and if they could become the souls of the Lord, they could ascend to the sky in one step.


    "I know what you are thinking about. When I become a god, I will take you to the upper realm together. But not now. You need to do as soon as possible the things I confessed to you. Now we need to unify the mainland as soon as possible~www.novelhall .com~If the gods interfere, it may be very troublesome in the future." Zhao Ming said lightly.


    "Yes." Di Tian and others responded excitedly. After getting Zhao Ming''s reply, they finally relaxed. They are also the powerhouses of the soul beast race. If they can become Zhao Ming''s soul, they can also contribute to the battle against the gods in the future.


    If not, relying on their strength, even Di Tian, ??facing the weakest mansion, I am afraid they are not opponents.


    "Zhao Ming, thank you." Qian Renxue walked in front of Zhao Ming, looked at Zhao Ming and said softly. Now she didn''t know how to face Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming did so many things to her, but she did nothing to help him. This made her who had always been arrogant couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed.


    "Thank me for what? Anyway, you are my woman, even you are mine, do you still need to say thank you?" Zhao Ming smiled, even Qian Renxue belonged to him, and the things given to Qian Renxue could not run away. Go away from home. And these are trivial things to him.


    "Yeah." Qian Renxue nodded and heard Zhao Ming say that she was his woman, surprisingly there was no objection. Just stood there slim and looked at Zhao Ming tenderly. In the whole world, only Zhao Ming and her grandfather Qian Daoliu are really good to her. And in her heart, there were only two of them, her relatives. She doesn''t care about other people.

 Chapter 446： Commitment to Gu Yuena

    "What do you think?" Zhao Ming looked at the sacred Heavenly Spirit Tiger.


    "Lord, the bloodline of the Tianlinghu on my body seems to have evolved and become more pure. If I had the aptitude as I am now, I should be able to successfully overcome the calamity." Tian''er said, crawling on the ground, with a white tail. He tilted up high, expressing his excitement.


    When Zhao Ming''s palm touched her forehead, she couldn''t help licking Zhao Ming''s palm with her tongue. The warm touch gave Zhao Ming a strange feeling.


    "You will regain your freedom soon. At that time, you will still be a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast." Zhao Ming smiled. This sacred sky-spirited tiger was already close to one hundred thousand years old and was becoming a soul In the process, it evolved directly into one hundred thousand years.


    "Now you are the soul sage who has a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul ring. I am afraid that even if you are an ordinary Title Douluo, you are eligible for a battle." Zhao Ming smiled and kissed Qianren gently. Snow forehead. Qian Renxue''s talent is now stronger.


    "It''s all your credit. But even if you helped me so much, I''m still far behind you." Qian Renxue said, closing her beautiful eyes and letting Zhao Ming kiss.


    "Don''t have so much pressure. If you want to cultivate, just practice, and rest if you want to rest. No matter what happens, I will protect you in front of you." Zhao Ming smiled, looking at Qian Renxue with some distress. He just wants the girl he likes to be happy every day. He will resist everything else.


    "That won''t work, I also want to protect you. Maybe, I will become a **** before you, and then it will be you and I protect you." Qian Renxue said, after returning to the Martial Soul Palace this time, she will start Absorb **** outfit.


    "Okay, since I was a child, I dreamed of lying down and eating soft meals. From now on, I will lie down comfortably and Xueer will do it to protect me." Zhao Ming laughed. Whoever he and Qian Renxue first became gods The same, anyway, they will not become enemies in this relationship. He is not Yu Xiaogang, a good wife is not allowed to let it go, she has to become an enemy.


    "Okay, you just need to lie down..." Qian Renxue didn''t finish her words, as if she realized something, her voice stopped abruptly. Qian Renxue''s eyes glared at Zhao Ming fiercely, and her pretty face turned red. She is no longer the girl who knew nothing about men and women. She naturally heard a little ambiguity about what Zhao Ming said. How could she be such a woman, such a thing, Zhao Ming can''t even think about it. Let her move by herself, shameless person, really didn''t think of any good things.


    "What''s the matter? Xueer didn''t want to be crooked, right?" Zhao Ming smiled, pretending that he didn''t know anything, that he was a wood.


    "You, shameless, still pretend." Qian Ren looked at Zhao Ming with anger, the breeze blew, his red and pretty face became cooler, but there was still a hint of shame. Zhao Ming even dared to make such a joke to her, and I am afraid that he will be more precise in the future.


    "What did I pretend to do? I was wronged." Zhao Ming smiled and stepped forward and took Qian Renxue''s little hand.


    "Sister Xue, what did Brother Zhao Ming say?" On the side, Wang Qiuer blinked her beautiful eyes, revealing an innocent smile. The little hand held Zhao Ming''s other palm.


    "He..." Qian Renxue gave Zhao Ming and Wang Qiu''er angrily and stopped talking.


    ...


    "Qiu''er, Xue''er, talk slowly."


    "Also, Xueer, first familiarize yourself with the fighting method of the soul. Tian''er is an illusory body. Only when you release it with your consciousness will she be released. You can gradually familiarize yourself with the fighting method of the soul. I will go to Ditian first. Understand some things." Zhao Ming asked, walking towards the lake of life.


    Naturally, he was not looking for Ditian, but for Baby Naer. Zhao Ming would naturally not tell Qian Renxue about Gu Yuena. It''s not because she doesn''t worry about her, but because Qian Renxue needs to accept God''s inheritance. Who knows if she will expose anything because of this?


    Now as his movements become more frequent, it is more and more likely to attract the attention of the gods. So Zhao Ming must be more cautious.


    Walking into the palace under the lake, Zhao Ming felt the familiar fragrance of jasmine.


    "Na''er, I have come to see you." Zhao Ming said, striding towards the palace.


    At this time, Gu Yuena was wearing a long elegant palace dress, which outlined a slim figure. With long silver hair scattered behind him, his cold eyes looked at Zhao Ming with a hint of tenderness.


    She looked at Zhao Ming, and a smile appeared on her beautiful pretty face.


    She could feel Zhao Ming''s strength now becoming stronger. When he left here at that time, he was only the cultivation base of the soul emperor, but now he was about to break through the soul emperor, only one soul ring was missing from the soul emperor.


    "Your strength is improving so fast, if you give you some more time, maybe the whole continent will be invincible." Gu Yuena couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "That''s not necessarily true. What I want is not just the Douluo Continent, but the entire God Realm. What if I take the entire Douluo Continent? I can''t become the Lord of the God Realm. Everything I have now is vain." Zhao Ming said, there was a softness in his eyes. Gu Yuena is still facing the chase of the gods, if the gods of the gods know that she is slowly recovering her strength, she will definitely not let her go.


    "My current strength has been restored to the level of the first-level divine residence. If I return to the peak, it should be comparable to the existence of a divine king." Gu Yuena said softly, if she could absorb the power of the Golden Dragon King Then she could be transformed into a dragon **** again. At that time, unless the five great **** kings attacked her at the same time, otherwise the entire God Realm could not help her.


    Unfortunately, if you want to attack the gods, how difficult is it? There are so many powerhouses in the gods, the four kings of life, destruction, kindness, and evil, plus the **** Shura, the law enforcer of the gods, who will not helplessly watch her devour the power of the Golden Dragon King.


    "Don''t worry too much, I said I helped you. Just give me up to two years, and I will take you back and forth with everything that should belong to you." Zhao Ming said, he has at most one year to make it. God, maybe the real thing needs to be shortened a bit. However, Zhao Ming cannot guarantee that there will be no accidents during this period. In two years, no matter what happens, he can become a god.


    "So fast? What can you do?" Gu Yuena opened her mouth slightly, a little surprised. Although Zhao Ming''s strength is powerful, his strength is also surprisingly fast. But it is almost impossible to directly become a god. If Zhao Ming became a **** in an ordinary way, even if he inherited a divine residence like the **** of Shura, it would not be too strong. She also didn''t believe that Zhao Ming would become a **** in this way.


    "You kiss me and I''ll tell you." Zhao Ming said with a smile, and couldn''t help but look forward to it. Looking at Gu Yuena''s cold face, if she could actively kiss him, she would feel different.


    "You, no." Gu Yuena turned around, her cheeks that had been cold and blushing. If Zhao Ming kissed her, she might still agree. If she took the initiative to kiss Zhao Ming, how could it be possible? She seldom had close contact with any man, and only let go of it when she was with Zhao Ming.


    "Just forget it if you don''t want to know, it''s a pity..." Zhao Mingcan smiled and said seductively.


    "that¡­¡­"


    "Then you can only kiss, if you have any other excessive demands, I will ignore you." Gu Yuena said blushing, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes.


    "it is good."


    Gu Yuena gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, and quickly pressed towards Zhao Ming''s lips. As soon as she touched Zhao Ming''s lips, Gu Yuena''s body trembled slightly as if she had been electrocuted, and quickly fell backwards.


    But how could Zhao Ming allow Gu Yuena to do what he wanted, holding Gu Yuena''s slender waist with one hand, and covering the back of her head with the other, and kissed hard.


    After a long time, Zhao Mingcai let Gu Yuena go.


    "All right."


    "My Na''er is really beautiful." Zhao Ming said softly, hugging Gu Yuena into her arms. A beauty like Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, she is outstanding, and she stands at the top of the mainland in terms of strength and beauty. Such a woman, I am afraid that all the men in the world, when they meet her, they can''t help but want to embrace her in their arms and take good care of her.


    [Reading benefits] Pay attention to the public.. [Book Friends Base Camp], read books every day and get cash/points!


    "You...you shame." The blush on Gu Yuena''s cheeks is deeper, and her full chest rises and falls slightly. She wanted to leave with a secret kiss, and it wouldn''t be too embarrassing. Unexpectedly, Zhao Ming would directly harm her. Sure enough, none of what the man said was true.


    "It''s not that my Na''er is too beautiful, I couldn''t hold back it for a while." Zhao Ming smiled, and stroked Gu Yuena''s long hair like silver silk with his palm, feeling the silky touch.


    "Humph." Gu Yuena snorted softly, but her small mouth couldn''t help but lifted up, feeling a little happy in her heart.


    "Put your hand on my forehead and you will know everything." Zhao Ming said, holding Gu Yuena''s small hand and placing it on her forehead.


    At the same time, layers of faint golden light on Zhao Ming''s forehead were released, and layers of mysterious and mysterious aura enveloped Zhao Ming''s body. At this moment, Zhao Ming seemed to be the aloof ancient emperor who generally ruled the world, and everything in the world must be worshipped.


    "This is the realm of gods?"


    "And this kind of field is so strong?"


    Gu Yuena looked at Zhao Ming in horror and felt the realm that Zhao Ming had released. She only felt a slight palpitation. Now her strength has been restored to the level of the first-level divine residence, and she even felt a little scared from it.


    How can this be?


    What kind of horrible existence is UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com, the God''s Mansion inherited by Zhao Ming? I am afraid that even the Dragon God cannot match it.


    "This is the realm of the emperor gods, and the divine residence I inherited is called the emperor god, the emperor of the gods. Once the emperor gods appear, the gods submit." Zhao Ming said.


    "Emperor God? So that''s the case." Gu Yuena said, no wonder that under Zhao Ming''s domain, she felt that her divine power seemed a little out of control. The Emperor God Realm probably has a natural suppressing effect on all God Mansion. Even if she is Gu Yuena, she must be suppressed.


    "So, give me some more time. After I become a god, the God Realm can''t stop my pace. I can give you what you want at that time." Zhao Ming said, looking at Gu Yuena.


    "I still remember my promise at that time. When I help you inherit the power of the Golden Dragon King and become the Dragon God, I will marry you."


    "good. I''ll wait for you."


    "Remember not to try too hard, and try not to be exposed. When I come next to you, I will take you to the God Realm. I will recover the grievances you have suffered before." Zhao Ming said. He is not a saint, the **** king of the gods may stand from their perspective and did nothing wrong. But the woman who bullied him deserves to die.

 Chapter 447： Go to Wuhun Hall

    After lingering with Gu Yuena for a day, Zhao Ming was also going to the Wuhun Hall. Regarding the Spirit Hall, he now has two tasks to complete, one of which is the sign-in task, only after signing in can he break through to the soul emperor.


    In addition, he will help Bibi Dong get out of the shadows, and he will give her a good memory. Then, completely won the Wuhun Hall.


    The fighting in Douluo Continent has long been meaningless, his current enemy is only the God Realm. He still doesn''t know what is going on in the God Realm. If the God Realm knew that his **** position was so powerful, perhaps it would directly attack him. Gods are selfish, just like people. They absolutely don''t want a **** above them to appear.


    "Brother Zhao Ming is leaving again? You can''t stay with Qiu''er for a while..." Outside of the lake of life, Wang Qiu''er was slim and light yellow dress. At this time, there were two lines of clear tears streaming down her cheeks in her beautiful eyes.


    "Don''t cry, I''ll be away for a while, and I''ll be back soon. We won''t be separated the next time we meet." Zhao Ming said, wiping away the tears on Wang Qiu''er''s face with his palms.


    "But I don''t want to leave Brother Zhao Ming, I''ll follow you, OK." Wang Qiu''er pouted, and said with some expectation.


    "Qiu''er is obedient, now the affairs of the Star Dou Great Forest are busy. As the Emperor Rui Beast, how can you run around? I am a close person in the Star Dou Great Forest. You are gone, who will guard this place for me? And I promise you that when I come back next time, I won''t leave again." Zhao Ming stretched out his hand and embraced Wang Qiu''er in his arms. Why didn''t he want to live a happy life sooner? It''s just that his strength is not enough now.


    Wang Qiu''er shook her head firmly, "I don''t..."..." Zhao Ming gave a deep kiss before he finished speaking.


    This kiss took a moment, and Zhao Ming didn''t let go until Wang Qiuer''s pretty face turned red.


    Zhao Ming laughed, "Is Qiu''er still good?"


    Wang Qiu''er''s eyes were filled with waves, and Bai Ying''s neck was slightly flushed, and her body was limp and weak, she had to hum softly, "Then Brother Zhao Ming, remember to come and see me early. You must not find too many girls, sister Xue, remember Look at him."


    "Good." Qian Renxue nodded, but felt a little helpless in her heart. How can she manage Zhao Ming? With Zhao Ming''s character, she can''t manage it if she wants to. Zhao Ming is not strict with his wife, even if it is strict with his wife, it is not her turn.


    Zhao Ming and Qian Renxue headed towards Wuhun City all the way. Along the way, I also encountered many geniuses and powerhouses who went to Wuhun City. Wuhun City has the supreme status in Douluo Continent, because the Wuhun Palace is located in it.


    ¡¾Book Friends Welfare you can get cash or points, and iPhone12 and Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    Countless people have come to Wuhun City to admire this holy place, and of course many people are here for Wuhun Academy. Because these days are the days for Wuhun Academy to recruit students. As a subordinate college of Wuhun Hall, Wuhun Academy is still the supreme existence among all Soul Master Academy. Even the Academy of Five Elements is far from its status.


    As the Spirit Master Academy of the Spirit Hall, people from countless places in Douluo Continent will come here to study. If they perform well in the Wuhun Academy, they will have the opportunity to enter the Wuhun Hall they dream of.


    "Have you heard? Wuhun Academy will recruit a group of new academies to train. If we can enter Wuhun Academy, our cultivation base will be soared, and our status will be different."


    "Yeah, there is even more breaking news that the Spirit Hall will have a son. But there is no suitable candidate yet. If you can stand out in this new life, you will have the opportunity to be selected by the Spirit Hall son. Opportunity. If you can become the saint son of the Spirit Hall, it will be amazing."


    "Yes, everyone in the Wuhun Academy has said that the prerequisite for becoming a saint child is to be born with soul power. If you have that kind of talent and have both virtues, you have the opportunity to become the saint child of the soul hall."


    "It''s a pity, our talents are too bad. I heard that Master Zhao Ming of Shrek Academy is innately full of soul power, and many of his confidantes are also innately full of soul power. If I were like Master Zhao Ming The cultivation base will definitely not go against the Spirit Hall. If you can get to that person, wouldn¡¯t it be beautiful in the harem? You know, there are many beauties in the Spirit Hall. The beauties of the entire continent will enter the Spirit Hall for further study, such as the current ones. The saint is the existence of the country and the city."


    "Shameless, I know what is good about looking at beautiful women in the harem. Even if I starve to death, I will not find so many harems outside."


    "Cut, just like you, you still need to look for the harem. It would be nice to find a girlfriend. At least you have to be the Son of Wuhun Temple to have a chance to find the harem. And maybe, if you become a Son, the pope will be happy The saint betrothed to you."


    Along the way, all kinds of people have good identities.


    They are either geniuses or strong men, all rushing excitedly. There are countless powerful people in Wuhun City, and if they are attracted by them, they will fly into the sky.


    And Zhao Ming and Qian Renxue walked behind, only smiling slightly.


    Even if you starve to death, don''t you find so many harems? So many beautiful girls, don¡¯t they smell good? Even if you don''t have the ability, it''s okay to keep your eyes at home.


    In this era, one could have three wives and four concubines, which is quite normal.


    When the world calms down, there is nothing to do, how boring? If you can be with the beautiful young lady every day, you can also make up a few tables of mahjong.


    "But it''s not bad to be the saint son of the Spirit Hall. If the elders of the Spirit Hall see me, how shocked?" Zhao Ming smiled. The most important thing is that the position of the saint son is a match for the saint too. Generally speaking, the saint is to marry the saint son. Isn''t he a loss?


    "Aren''t you thinking about grabbing the seat of the saint son? With your current identity, grab that position, aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?" Qian Renxue smiled, just imagine that the whole continent is a top man. Bit high weight. The man at the helm of the Destiny Empire wanted to compete for the seat of the Saint Child, and she was a little expectant thinking about that scene.


    "So what? What are the conditions for your Martial Soul Palace to select the Saint Son and Daughter?" Zhao Ming smiled and asked Qian Renxue.


    "Under the age of fifteen, he is unparalleled in talent, and there are no rules on strength." Qian Renxue said.


    "Then I am just right." Zhao Ming smiled, looking at Qian Renxue with beautiful eyes.


    "Yes, I almost forgot, Brother Ming, you are still a teenager under the age of fifteen." Qian Renxue said, her heart swaying. Because of Zhao Ming''s style and appearance, he looks like an adult. With him, she even forgot that he was younger than her, as if she was the little girl.


    "So what? When it is time to beg for mercy, it is not necessary to beg for mercy."


    "What nonsense?" Qian Renxue''s cheeks were reddish, and she glared at Zhao Ming.


    "Did the two sons also go to the Wuhun Academy?" The two girls in long skirts, with beautiful faces and fourteenth-five-year-olds, walked to Zhao Ming and Qian Renxue. Because Qian Renxue is too beautiful, Zhao Ming doesn''t want to be too troublesome, so she is now disguised as a man. Qian Renxue is still beautiful after a woman disguised as a man, but in the eyes of a girl, she looks more feminine and handsome.


    "Yeah." Zhao Ming nodded, his immunity to girls is still very high now, besides Qian Renxue is by his side, he naturally won''t respond to girls'' calls.


    "We also went to Wuhun Academy to sign up for new students. There are too many bad guys on the road. Can we go with the two sons?" said a white skirt girl, looking at Qian Renxue and staring at Jin Xing.


    "Sister, these two elder brothers are so good, they will definitely take us there." Another lovely girl, wearing a long skirt, holding the girl''s arm in the white skirt, smiled at Qian Renxue.


    "No." Zhao Ming shook his head. He could see clearly that these two girls had that kind of meaning to his baby Xueer. Although it is a girl, nothing will happen between the three. But Zhao Ming would not allow it either.


    "I and Xue''er are lovers, we are used to being together." Zhao Ming smiled, hugging Qian Renxue''s slender waist. He naturally has a way to drive away these two girls.


    "Sher?"


    "Couple?"


    The two women stayed together, staring at Zhao Ming and Qian Renxue in a daze. When they saw Zhao Ming''s arms around Qian Renxue''s waist, and Qian Renxue''s face showed a trace of shame, they couldn''t help but feel a chill.


    What happened next made them stunned.


    Under their gaze, Zhao Ming directly embraced Qian Renxue and kissed.


    "Hiss." The two girls saw this scene, their pretty faces turned pale in an instant. They are still young, where have they seen such a battle?


    "The two sons are bothering you, my sister and I can go to Wuhun Academy by ourselves." The white skirt girl said quickly, pulling her sister and leaving.


    Countless other people on the road also saw this scene, and couldn''t help feeling scalp numb. His eyes didn''t dare to look at Zhao Ming and the others, only they felt a bit spicy.


    "Why is it so bad?" Qian Renxue glanced at Zhao Ming in shame, and now the two girls just now might already have shadows.


    "It''s not that my Cheryl is too attractive. When she is so beautiful in women''s clothing, she can be fascinated by a large group of little fans when she is dressed as a man. What if I don''t? "Zhao Ming smiled and couldn''t help but hug Qian Renxue. How do they know how beautiful Qian Renxue is? Smile Qingcheng, then smile Qingguo. And Qian Renxue, who was disguised as a man, had a heroic spirit, which gave Zhao Ming a different feeling.


    "I think you think I attracted the eyes of those two girls, you are a little jealous." Qian Renxue smiled, she didn''t believe what Zhao Ming said. He is so bad that he wished to be accompanied by two more girls. And the two girls just now had good looks, and some of the little girls were jerky.


    "How is it possible? I can''t be jealous of my wife no matter how shameless I am. And I''m not a casual person. How can I just think about the girls on the road casually."


    "It''s best to be like this. When you go to the Wuhun Temple, you are not allowed to tease other girls. I have eyeliner." Qian Renxue said sternly.


    "That won''t work, what should Nana do? Nana and I also have that kind of relationship, I can''t let it go. I have kissed her." Zhao Ming said shamelessly, palms lightly on Qian Renxue''s waist. Rubbing Humph, except for Hu Liena. The other girls, whether from Wuhun Academy or Wuhun Palace. You are not allowed to have bad minds. "Qian Renxue cast a blank look at Zhao Ming. She naturally knew about Hu Liena and Zhao Ming, and didn''t say much.


    "Ok."


    "By the way, I will go back to Wuhun Hall first, and after I tell Grandpa everything, you will come back again." Qian Renxue said.


    "Okay, but you remember to tell Grandpa, don''t always shout and kill. We are all people with status, so we must pay attention to our image. By the way, this is my gift to Grandpa. The corpse of the bright sacred dragon , And the soul bone of the holy Tian Linghu are in this ring. I know you can¡¯t absorb this soul bone, so I put it away in advance.¡± Zhao Ming said, handing a storage ring to Qian Renxue.


    "Who is your grandfather, the matter hasn''t been done yet." Qian Renxue said in embarrassment. Zhao Ming was too shameless. He had already started calling out before seeing her grandfather.


    But she knew that Grandpa should not refuse this time. The things Zhao Ming brought to them are so precious. If these things are used properly, they will continue to prosper in the future, and even create another god.

 Chapter 448： I came to see my wife Nana

    Wuhun City is much more lively than Tiandou City.


    As the holy land of the spirit world, the titled Douluo, which is very rare in the Douluo Continent, is not uncommon here. As soon as Zhao Ming perceives it slightly, he feels the breath of a dozen Title Douluo. They are all the elders of the Spirit Hall, and many of them are worshipped by the Spirit Hall.


    In the Wuhun Hall, one must have the cultivation base of Title Douluo if one wants to become an elder, and one must have at least the level of 96 strength if one wants to become an worshiper.


    In the Hall of Souls, the highest authority is the Hall of Elders. Although Qian Daoliu is not the Pope, he is the elder of the Hall of Souls adjudicating and worships. Perhaps in the eyes of the outside world, the strongest person in the Hall of Souls is the Pope. In fact, inside the Hall of Souls, everyone knows that it is the strongest person who worships Qian Daoliu. Even Bibi Dong was afraid of him. It''s just that Qian Daoliu wouldn''t make a move with Bibi Dong for the stability of the Martial Soul Palace. He knew that it only needed Qian Renxue to grow up, and the Spirit Hall would return to Qian Family''s hands, so he was not in a hurry.


    "I''m leaving first, and you will come back when I arrange everything in order." Qian Renxue stopped at the entrance of a street in Wuhun City, her arms wrapped around Zhao Ming''s waist, her eyes looked beautiful. To Zhao Ming, he said softly.


    "Okay, remember to say hello to Grandpa." Zhao Ming smiled and rubbed Qian Renxue''s long golden hair.


    "Yeah." Qian Renxue rolled her eyes at Zhao Ming unanimously, tapped her toes, and quickly moved towards the Spirit Hall in front.


    And Zhao Ming was heading towards the Wuhun Academy. At this time, there were already many young boys and girls walking towards the Wuhun Academy on the street.


    At this time, Wuhun Academy is undergoing testing.


    And Hu Liena, Xie Yue, and Yan, as the Emperor Jin generation of Wuhun Academy, are responsible for the test of Wuhun Academy freshmen. In this way, the freshmen of Wuhun Academy can know the power of Wuhun Academy.


    The enrollment rules of Wuhun Academy are different from those of Shrek Academy. As long as you are under twenty years old and have the same talent and strength, you can join Wuhun Academy. It''s just that those elders entered the inner courtyard of Wuhun Academy. For the students in the inner courtyard, Wuhun Hall has higher requirements.


    At this time, Hu Liena had already lined up in front of a densely packed team. Hu Liena was a generation of Tianjiao in the Wuhun Academy, and she was also a saint in the Wuhun Temple, which naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    At this time, she was wearing a black long dress with gold stripes, which outlined a beautiful figure of a girl. A pair of fox-like eyes are full of water, even though her pretty face is a little cold at this time, but still very faintly flattering. The long hair shawl like ink wash scattered behind her head, just sitting there, there is endless beauty.


    Especially that Ruoyoruowu''s fascination revealed, coupled with the girl''s perfect body, made countless people''s hearts moved.


    Countless Wuhun Academy students looked at Hu Liena, and couldn''t help but admire a little. Today even many veteran students from Wuhun Academy are here, just to see Hu Liena. Hu Liena is the saint of Wuhun Temple, even if she is studying in Wuhun Academy, she is not what ordinary students can see.


    At this time, Yan from Wuhun Academy also looked at Hu Liena blankly. Even if Hu Liena didn''t show a slight smile, just sitting there, testing the new soul power, in his eyes, it still made him want to stop. He studied at Wuhun Academy since he was a child, and Hu Liena was the most beautiful girl he had ever seen. Such a girl, he could dream of it. If he can get it, he can live a happy life every day. This is his greatest wish.


    And if he could catch Hu Liena, his position in the Spirit Hall would also increase. Hu Liena of the Wuhun Academy, the saint of the Wuhun Temple, the disciple of the Pope, who does not know, who does not know? Moreover, Hu Liena is still so beautiful, like a fairy, if you can catch it, you can play New Year. The most important thing is that Hu Liena is still single and clean up to now.


    "Nana, you see that our team doesn''t even have a figure to test. Even if there are, there are only occasional girls. The same is a Wuhun Academy student, the gap is too big." Xie Yue joked from the side. Looking at the beautiful sister around her, she felt helpless. He was of course very happy to see Nana popular, but with so many people needing testing, she would be very tired.


    "Yeah, Nana is so beautiful, like a fairy." Yan said, looking at Hu Liena, swallowing her saliva.


    "Yeah." Hu Liena nodded politely to Xieyue, the courtesy was in place, and she didn''t say much. Her eyes didn''t even look at Yan. She and Yan were just fellow students. As for the others, she would not even think about it.


    Zhao Ming has long been in her heart. It''s just that she will bury this feeling in her heart and will not say it. The relationship between Zhao Ming and their Spirit Hall is irreconcilable, and no one can become a friend of Spirit Hall even after killing the elders of the Spirit Hall. Although Zhao Ming is very strong and unparalleled in talent, he is no exception.


    Moreover, if the saints of Wuhundian were to marry, they would only marry people from Wuhundian. Zhao Ming is a great figure in the Destiny Empire. She has heard from the teacher that the Destiny Empire is now Zhao Ming''s power, possessing the borders of the original two empires, and is unparalleled. But even so, Wuhun Palace would not be afraid of him.


    She has decided now that she will not let the teacher marry her to someone else. She would rather guard the Wuhun Hall by herself than have that kind of relationship with other people.


    at the same time,


    Zhao Ming had already arrived at the Wuhun Academy, and he was surprised to see such a long line in front of Hu Liena.


    "Brother, you also came to line up?"


    "I have only heard of the good name of the Saintess of the Spirit Hall before. When I saw it today, it was true. If the Saint gave me a test, I might even touch my hand." Several teenagers around Zhao Ming said, His eyes are full of admiration.


    "..."


    "I came to see my Nana wife, which is different from you. And you had better stay away from my Nana, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious." Zhao Ming said, so many people came to his house. Does Na test her soul power, is she trying to exhaust Nana?


    "When is Your Royal Highness your wife?"


    "Would your Royal Highness Bingqingyujie''s reputation allow you to ruin it?"


    "Dare to tarnish Hu Liena''s reputation? Today I will teach you a lesson." When the dozens of teenagers around heard Zhao Ming''s remarks, they suddenly became angry. Hu Liena is pure and clean, with noble status, how can anyone rise to the top?


    Zhao Ming looked at these people carelessly, waved his palm and slapped it out. All of the dozen students who surrounded Zhao Ming flew upside down.


    This scene was seen by many freshmen who came to the Wuhun Academy for the test, all eyes widened. They didn''t expect that Zhao Ming, a freshman, could be so strong. More than a dozen people, many of whom were senior students from Wuhun Academy, were all slapped into the air.


    This is ridiculous!


    "Where is Hu Liena? Where is my baby Nana?" Zhao Ming said, looking up, Hu Liena was surrounded by many freshmen at this time, and did not notice his arrival.


    "Your baby Nana?" Many people around heard this and looked at Zhao Ming jealously.


    Hu Liena, the goddess in everyone''s hearts, the saint of Wuhun Hall, when is your baby?


    Had it not been for Zhao Ming''s exposure just now, they would have long since beaten Zhao Ming violently.


    "Why? Do you have any comments?" Zhao Ming said, looking faintly around.


    "No...no..." The surrounding freshmen all turned their heads, pretending to see nothing. They could see that if Zhao Ming slapped him in the face, this year''s Wuhun Academy assessment would have failed. Although the saint is beautiful, it is the existence that they admire, but if you miss a major event because of this, it will not be worth the loss.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Liena frowned and said softly. She heard some noisy sounds in front of her. Behind her there are more than ten elite students from Wuhun Academy.


    "Your Royal Highness, there is a person behind, who claims to be your boyfriend." A Wuhun Academy student who was beaten up by Zhao Ming stepped forward and said with red eyes. Hu Liena is a genius of Wuhun Academy, how could it be that person''s girlfriend?


    Does he not know how many suitors Hu Liena has in Wuhun Academy? If you let them know, he will die without a burial place. Because another genius of Wuhun Academy, Yan is Hu Liena''s suitor.


    "My boyfriend?" Hu Liena said, frowning slightly, her beautiful eyes lifted and she looked into the distance. Suddenly she was stunned. She couldn''t believe it. She was here, at the gate of Wuhun Academy, and saw the young man who dreamed of seeing him again.


    Does he not know how dangerous it is?


    The whole Wuhun Hall was hostile to Zhao Ming, if they knew that Zhao Ming was here, they would definitely not let him go.


    "What? Someone dared to slander Nana''s reputation? Nana is ice-clean and has never been related to any man. Is it his boyfriend?" Yan said angrily, patted the table hard, even he didn''t dare to say He is Hu Liena''s boyfriend, so some people dare to slander Hu Liena like this.


    "My Royal Highness, what should I do?" the disciple asked, bending slightly, he just wanted Hu Liena to teach that kid well. The reputation of his goddess cannot be tarnished.


    "I''ll go and teach him first." Yan said, seeing Hu Liena still stunned, thinking that Hu Liena was already angrily speechless. Xie Yue also nodded, and followed Yan to the front. However, he was very familiar with Hu Liena. She showed this expression, it was clear that... In combination with Hu Liena''s recent performance, he had a bold guess...


    He walked behind Yan, a strange light flashed in his eyes. He wants to see what the person his sister likes is like? If he can last a minute in front of Yan, he can allow him to be with his sister. As long as his sister can be happy, there is no problem with his character. As for his strength, he doesn''t particularly care. Because he observes very clearly these days, Nana has no thoughts about tea and food almost every day, she clearly loves her deeply.


    So as long as the brother-in-law''s performance is not too bad, he will not stop him. He only needs him to be able to hold on for a minute under Yan. But this is not a simple matter. For a minute under Yan''s rage, there were not many that could be resisted in Wuhun Academy. Not to mention a freshman?


    At this time, Zhao Ming was surrounded by many teenagers and many beautiful girls.


    They looked at Zhao Ming, all a little angry.


    The person in front of him dared to claim that he was Hu Liena''s boyfriend, it was shameless.


    This is obviously trying to attract Hu Liena''s attention by special means, and then pursue her. This is simply a fight.


    And Zhao Ming couldn''t help shrugging when he saw this scene, a little helpless, he was telling the truth. He just wanted to meet Hu Liena. Apart from Hu Liena in Wuhun Academy, is there anything else that would arouse his interest?


    These years, to be honest, there are people who questioned the most basic trust between people?


    Pay attention to the public account: book friends base camp, pay attention to send cash and coins!

 Chapter 449： Shameless Zhao Ming, Hu Liena is angry

    "Who are you? Why are you looking for Nana?" Soon a young man with fiery red hair came out surrounded by a group of people, looking at Zhao Ming with a gloomy expression.


    In Wuhun City, in a place like Wuhun Academy, someone would dare to sully Hu Liena''s reputation so unscrupulously, this made him unable to bear it. As the saint of Wuhun Palace, Hu Liena, the golden generation genius of Wuhun Academy, is likely to be with him in the future.


    Because he was the same age as Hu Liena, and both were geniuses of the golden generation of Wuhun Academy, taking the lead. As long as Hu Liena does not hate him, even if he does not like him, he will have the opportunity to be with Hu Liena.


    "My name is not enough for you to know. If you know it, maybe there will be a disaster." Zhao Ming said lightly. With his current status, he can have an equal dialogue with Bibi Dong and Qian Daoliu. Even if the elders of the Spirit Hall were hostile to him, they couldn''t help but acknowledge his identity. What is a student from Wuhun Academy in a mere mere?


    "I heard that you claim that Nana is your girlfriend?"


    "What is your relationship with Nana?"


    Yan''s face flushed, and he couldn''t believe that Zhao Ming dared to talk to him like this. Doesn''t Zhao Ming know he is afraid? How famous is his Yan''s name in Wuhun Academy, doesn''t this person know?


    "I think you may have made a mistake." Zhao Ming said lightly.


    Yan''s expression eased a bit when Zhao Ming said this. The surrounding teenagers all looked at Zhao Ming contemptuously, feeling Zhao Ming was horrified.


    "I never said that Nana is my girlfriend. I always said that Nana is my wife. Although Nana and I are not married yet, they have long been married for life." Zhao Ming said, looking towards Yan. He knew that this guy had a crush on his treasure Nana in Wuhun Academy, and it was time to beat him. The woman Zhao Ming was fond of was not something he could climb high.


    "You are looking for death!" The smug smile on Yan''s face came to an abrupt end, his face quickly congested, and his muscles violently trembling because of the intense emotions. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to tease him like this. Even the teachers of Wuhun Academy would not do this. Because he has the opportunity to be promoted to Title Douluo with his cultivation base.


    The killing intent gushed out from Yan''s body without concealment, and pressed towards Zhao Ming. The flame lord of his martial spirit was released, and five huge spirit rings emerged from Yan''s body, yellow, yellow, purple, purple and black. These were the standard spirit rings for geniuses.


    Everyone looked at this scene in surprise, a little unbelievable. They thought Zhao Ming was going to admit counsel, but they didn''t expect him to be teasing Yan. Don''t he know what identity Yan is? But now Yan had exposed the martial spirit, two yellow, two purple and one black five spirit rings. What this meant was self-evident.


    "I thought he was going to admit it. I didn''t expect to be a man. But in front of Yan, his pride is nothing."


    "Yan is a genius of the golden generation of Wuhun Academy. He is as famous as Hu Liena and Xieyue. This person may have angered Xieyue.


    "Yan is the standard five-ringed soul king, and Wuhun is also top-notch, how could he be able to handle it?" Countless people around him discussed.


    "As long as this guy can resist Yan''s three moves, I will perform chop today." A ruthless person said, he is a veteran of Wuhun Academy and is confident of Yan''s strength.


    "Good fellow, I don''t think I can be too confident. If Yan let the water out and let him escape three tricks, wouldn''t you want to be cold?" Countless people around looked at this ruthless man and said in surprise.


    "Hu Liena is forbidden by Yan. Anyone who wants to get close to Hu Liena will be beaten to death by Yan. Let alone this one teasing him like this. I guess Yan will definitely use the strongest spirit ability directly to kill this girl. Slander. The saint is a serious crime, and you will not be punished if you kill him." The ruthless man said that he made this decision after rational analysis, and there will be no accidents.


    Everyone around nodded and agreed with him.


    At this moment Xie Yue frowned when she saw this scene. Originally, he still had a good impression of Zhao Ming. As long as his sister likes it, he can accept it even if the strength is almost impossible. But such an arrogant person can never become his brother-in-law. Poor strength is acceptable, but the low strength still doesn''t recognize herself, and it will only harm Nana in the future. He had already thought about it, and after today he will persuade Nana to recognize him. How can a person who can''t even see his own strength bring happiness to Nana? In the face of a genius Soul King, who dares to be so arrogant, what should I do in the future?


    "Sister, you seem to be the one you met before."


    "Shhh, keep your voice down, keep quiet."


    The sisters who met Zhao Ming and Qian Renxue on the road before apparently recognized Zhao Ming at this time, but now they dare not have any intersection with Zhao Ming. He had offended Yan before entering the academy, and even if he could pass safely today, his future would be slim if he entered the Wuhun Academy in the future.


    "Now you know who I am." Yan said coldly. He hasn''t taken any action yet, he just wants to appreciate Zhao Ming''s horrified expression. But it didn''t seem to be possible, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. Since he entered the Wuhun Academy, he has not seen such an iron man.


    "Oh, your name is Yan, I know." Zhao Ming said in a flat tone.


    "Dare to ignore me, I will let you die here today." Yan said angrily, and his spirit power fluctuated violently.


    "Ten Thousand Years Soul Skill, Fei Sha Kuang Yan!"


    Yan roared, and the ten thousand years spirit ring on his body suddenly lit up. Flames emanated from his body and struck in Zhao Ming''s direction.


    As the top soul king, his ten thousand years soul ability is very powerful, even the soul emperor, it won''t be uncomfortable to hit his soul ability.


    "You don''t even do it yet, so scared of it," Yan said, finally showing a long-lost smile on his face. He just thought that the person in front of him was very strong, but he was pretending to be everything.


    "I said, you are too happy."


    "Under the world, no one has dared to play with fire in front of me. You are the first one." Zhao Ming said lightly, stretching out a finger.


    Suddenly, the flames approaching Zhao Ming stopped as if it had stopped.


    Everyone looked at this scene in horror, a little dumbfounded.


    Immediately afterwards, they saw that the flame that Yan emitted had shrunk in Zhao Ming''s hands and turned into a small fireball.


    With a light flick of Zhao Ming''s fingers, the fireball swiftly swept in the direction of Yan.


    "The second spirit ability, Granite Rock." Looking at the fireball, Yan''s pupils shrank, and he took a deep breath. His ten thousand years spirit ability, the flame released by his flame lord unexpectedly stopped in front of Zhao Ming''s fingers, and he was still playing with him obediently, which subverted his understanding of flames. Before he could think about it, he hurriedly released the second spirit ability, and his whole body spirit power was released, wrapping his body.


    He had a hunch that he might not be able to catch this attack.


    The next moment, there was a loud bang, and a fireball exploded on Yan''s body. Yan''s figure was covered by flames.


    Everyone stood there, motionless, watching this scene in shock.


    If Yan was defeated by others, it might make them shine, but they would never be so surprised. Yan''s fifth spirit ability, Ten Thousand Years Soul Ability, such a powerful flame, actually played casually in the hands of others. Moreover, Zhao Ming finally returned the spirit ability that Yan himself had released to Yan, but the power seemed to be countless times greater.


    "No." At this moment, Hu Liena heard the huge sonic boom, and returned with a reaction, moving the lotus step lightly, and quickly ran towards Zhao Ming.


    "Your Royal Highness, you are finally here, but you want to avenge us."


    "His Royal Highness, this person beat Senior Yan like this, I''m afraid Senior Yan will be over in the future."


    "Yeah, all the hairs on and off of Senior Yan''s body are burnt."


    "Just now he slandered your innocence, saying that you are his girlfriend. This is simply too shameless." The eyes of countless disciples around were red, and they wanted to eat Zhao Ming. Seeing Hu Liena''s fluttering dress, that figure and appearance made them look admiring. Hu Liena is the saint of Wuhun Hall, the noblest existence in Wuhun Academy.


    Although Zhao Ming''s strength is very strong, Hu Liena is a saint, Zhao Ming slanders the saint, and there can be no good results.


    At the same time, many teachers from Wuhun Academy also noticed the movement happening here. Today is the day when Wuhun Academy enrolls students. Naturally, there will not be only some old students to help, but also some teachers. They couldn''t have heard such a loud sonic boom here.


    Hu Liena''s pretty face was reddened, and his chest was slightly ups and downs, making everyone stare. Hu Liena was a little embarrassed at this moment, but more impatient.


    She didn''t know the promise between Zhao Ming and Bibi Dong, she only knew that as Zhao Ming, killed the elder of the Spirit Hall, it was dangerous to appear here. Moreover, such a big movement might attract the attention of the teachers of Wuhun Academy and even the elders of Wuhun Hall.


    At that time, Zhao Ming was bad.


    Although Zhao Ming was powerful, it was too dangerous to come to the Wuhun Hall alone.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t you know who you are?" Hu Liena anxiously stomped her foot. She was a little worried about Zhao Ming''s safety. Although Zhao Ming is a pervert, she does not want Zhao Ming to be surprised.


    "I''m here to find you specifically. I miss you. Come and see you, can''t you?" Zhao Ming said with a smile, looking at the beautiful girl in front of him. Hu Liena is the saint of the Martial Soul Palace, also sought after by thousands of people, and is the goddess of countless people.


    "Why? Don''t you want to see me? I''m too sad, then I''ll go first." Zhao Ming said, turning around to leave.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Hu Liena said with a small hand, and quickly stepped forward. The small hand grabbed Zhao Ming''s arm and prevented Zhao Ming from leaving.


    "If you leave now, it will be dangerous. You hurt Yan, they will not let you go. And if your identity is exposed, it will be even more dangerous." Hu Liena explained softly, she was afraid Zhao Ming would misunderstand him. She didn''t want to see Zhao Ming, she was just worried that something would happen to him.


    "Don''t worry, you are here. Isn''t Wuhun Academy your place? You will never let me have an accident, right?" Zhao Ming said, under the gaze of countless people, he directly hugged Hu Liena''s waist and embraced her. Into the arms.


    The entire Wuhun Academy has nearly a thousand disciples here, as well as countless freshmen who watched this scene, all stunned! The saint really seems to have that kind of relationship with this man.


    "He''s right, he is my boyfriend. Maybe if you make an effort to annoy him, he will do it to you. You shouldn''t be injured." Hu Liena said, being hugged by Zhao Ming in front of so many people In her arms, her heart could not help but began to pound, and her pretty face became blood-red, charming and charming.


    At this moment, Yan had just rushed out of the flame''s package. At this time, he had burned into a black ball, and his whole body was dark. Zhao Ming''s shot is not heavy, so naturally he wouldn''t really kill Yan. But what he heard at this time was more uncomfortable than letting him die directly.


    Hu Liena actually admitted that kind of relationship with him, is this true? Is this definitely a joke?


    Yan looked at Hu Liena, only feeling that his heart was about to break. He stared at Hu Liena. At this moment, Hu Liena''s eyes were only on Zhao Ming''s body, a little gentle and a little shy. But never looked at him.


    He was so injured by Zhao Ming that Hu Liena didn''t even look at him. I also asked them if they were injured. Isn''t it obvious whether they were hurt?


    "Nana, I seem to be injured, and it seems to be a little serious." Yan said, trying to arouse Hu Liena''s sympathy.


    "Hmph, you shot Brother Ming, I haven''t asked you to settle the account yet. Your injury is not fatal, just go to the hospital to lie down for a few days." Hu Liena glared at Yan, if Yan didn''t take action against Zhao Ming, Zhao Ming cannot be exposed.


    "puff."


    Hearing what Hu Liena said, there was a tone of reproach. Looking at Zhao Ming holding Hu Liena''s slender waist, his palms were still gently kneading, as if they were very soft. Yan, who was already injured, couldn''t bear it anymore, spurted out blood and fainted directly.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but glanced at Yan sympathetically. Yan was really miserable. It was obvious that he was so badly injured that he was treated like that by Hu Liena.


    "Brother Ming, can we go and chat inside? I have a lot of things to say to Brother Ming." Hu Liena blinked beautiful eyes and said diligently.


    "Okay, go to your room." Zhao Ming smiled, rubbing Hu Liena''s long hair, and together with Hu Liena, walked towards the place where there was no one.


    Countless people felt their hearts broken when they heard this ambiguous sentence. Looking at Zhao Ming''s back, they seemed to want to smash him into pieces.


    Hu Liena was even more embarrassed. Even the neck and chest were stained with a blush, her silver teeth biting lightly, her fingers pinching Zhao Ming''s waist fiercely where countless people could not see.


    room?


    Simply shameless.


    She couldn''t help crying without tears. Zhao Ming said such ambiguous words in front of so many people. In the future, I am afraid that countless people will think that she has that kind of relationship with Zhao Ming. She has no affair with any man. I am afraid...


    Hu Liena stomped her feet in anger, and continued to pinch Zhao Ming with her palms. If she didn''t want to take Zhao Ming away safely, she wouldn''t help Zhao Ming like this.


    Zhao Ming just smiled slightly, feeling Hu Liena''s palm, and couldn''t help holding Hu Liena tighter. Under the eyes of countless people, slowly walking away.


    "You, shameless..."


    "Why am I shameless? You said I was your boyfriend. I don''t know when I have a girlfriend."


    "And since it is a relationship between boy and girl friends, naturally I have to pretend to be a little bit. Otherwise, if I let those people see the clues, wouldn''t I be cold Zhao Ming said with a smile, there is no advantage. , That''s a bastard. He is not a saint, and Hu Liena sent it to the door by himself, so he would not let it go.


    "I just said that just to save you, don''t take it seriously." Hu Liena said with a blushing face. Although Zhao Ming said it was reasonable, she always felt that she was taken advantage of by Zhao Ming. It seemed that Zhao Ming was holding her with some irregular hands. But she didn''t pay attention to the situation just now. Now she is not sure whether Zhao Ming just messed up.


    #ËÍ888Òƶ¯ºì°ü#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    "Hush, be quiet, don''t let people hear it." Zhao Ming made a hiss gesture and continued to hold Hu Liena.


    "How do you get to your dormitory? Left or right?"


    "Asshole Zhao Ming, don''t you want to..."


    "I said that just now. If I didn''t do it, wouldn''t others doubt my identity? If I were exposed and died in front of you, you would feel bad too..."


    "I won''t feel bad, don''t think about being too beautiful..."

 Chapter 450： Hu Lienas concerns, gentle offensive

    A quiet place in Wuhun Academy, outside Hu Liena''s boudoir, in the courtyard, shaded by green trees, and a unique fragrance in the air.


    As the saint of Wuhun Hall, Hu Liena has a noble status, so naturally she would not live with other girls in Wuhun Academy. This is Hu Liena''s dormitory, the environment is quiet, without any disturbance from Wuhun Academy.


    At this moment, Hu Liena stood there slenderly, her jade hand grabbed Zhao Ming''s sleeve and looked at Zhao Ming angrily.


    "Shameless Zhao Ming, what do you mean by those words you just said outside?" Hu Liena hummed, her pretty face blushing. Her status is noble, and she has no choice but to pretend to have such a relationship with Zhao Ming today. Otherwise, Zhao Ming will be taken away by the senior management of Wuhun Academy, and maybe his identity will be investigated, and then Zhao Ming will be in danger. But now she has an extra boyfriend for no reason, and Zhao Ming used to say such ambiguous things in front of so many people. What makes other people think?


    "What?" Zhao Ming pretended not to know, and looked at Hu Liena. Hu Liena blushed pretty at this time, a little angry, but Ruoyuruuowu exuded a different kind of charm in his eyes.


    "Are you still pretending? You said in front of so many people that I am yours..." Hu Liena clenched her fists, bit her silver teeth, and looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes. I couldn''t help but start to jump around. She didn''t know what Zhao Ming meant, did she really regard her as a girlfriend? If it is true, what should she do? If Zhao Ming suddenly confessed to him, what should she do? Should she agree or not?


    However, the relationship between Zhao Ming and Wuhundian was so bad. As the saint of the Martial Soul Palace, if she has a relationship with Zhao Ming, it would be a big crime. As a saint, every move represents the face of the Wuhun Temple. If the saints were all abducted, the Wuhun Palace would also lose face.


    "Oh. So you meant this. Isn''t what I said is the truth? Baby Nana let me kiss and touch it. It''s not my woman, who else can it be?" Zhao Ming said , He had already had that kind of relationship with Hu Liena from the first day he traveled to Douluo Continent. Hu Liena was the woman he liked, and he would not allow anyone to touch it.


    "You, let me tell you, I am the saint of the Spirit Hall. This is the site of our Spirit Hall. If you dare to bully me, my teacher will not let you go." Hu Liena said, aware of Zhao Ming''s hotness. Looking at him, he couldn''t help but start to panic and couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Her dormitory, the residence of the saint, is not allowed for ordinary people.


    And before, she and Zhao Ming were acting in front of so many people, and no one would come over.


    Now if Zhao Ming wants to do something to her, no one will find out. She is so good-looking and possesses the charm of Martial Soul, she doesn''t believe Zhao Ming can bear it.


    "Bibi Dong, her current strength is not much stronger than me. She really wants to do her best. Who wins and who loses might be the case." Zhao Ming smiled and said lightly, as long as he completed the sign-in task, he could break through the soul emperor. , With the accumulation of his soul power, it may directly impact the level of the sixty-fourth fifth-level soul emperor. There will be even more.


    At that time, Zhao Ming was not necessarily Bibi Dong''s opponent. After all, at that time, the six puppets in the 64th-level state, with six excellent existences, plus his body, would not be weaker than anyone. From the moment he breaks through the soul emperor, his puppet will also become a strong one.


    In the past, his cultivation base was Soul Venerable and Soul Sect level. At that time, although his strength was strong, his soul power was too low, and the puppet''s strength could not be displayed. If it breaks through the soul emperor, soul saint, and even later cultivation base, the strength of the puppet will become more and more terrifying.


    Angel Yan, Medusa, Yun Yun, Tu Shan Yaya, Yan Ling Ji, and the upcoming Aya Kiyoshi, their strength will be completely revealed as his spirit power increases.


    "You dare to say that to my teacher and disrespect my teacher. Anyway, I will ignore you." Hu Liena''s chest rose and fell slightly. Even if Zhao Ming''s strength is very strong, she does not believe that she will be stronger than her teacher. Her teacher is the Pope, how many people in the world can beat her?


    "Okay, okay, let me leave it alone, your teacher Bibi Dong is the best." Zhao Ming smiled. Anyway, he will go to tease Bibi Dong in the future. He will be a family from now on, so what do you care about?


    "Humph."


    "Let''s talk about it, why are you looking for me this time?" Hu Liena calmly sat on the chair beside her, shaking her slender and white casually, very beautiful.


    "What can I do if I come to you? I just miss you, that''s all." Zhao Ming said, looking at Hu Liena, he hasn''t seen him these days, it seems that Hu Liena has grown a little bigger and his figure has become more plump. But the waist like a water snake is extremely slender. Wearing a tight-fitting long skirt outlines a perfect curve, Ruoyouruowu is releasing a special charm.


    Zhao Ming knew that Hu Liena would automatically exude a special humorous temperament because of her martial soul, which made people tempted to her.


    "Hmph, don''t want to trick me with sweet words, I''m not a little girl, I won''t be fooled by you." Hu Liena said with a stern face, but the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but turn up. There was nothing wrong in her thinking, Zhao Ming came this time for her.


    Zhao Ming didn''t have any acquaintances in the Wuhun Hall, and he still had such a relationship with the Wuhun Hall, how could he send it to the door himself. And he came here to meet her.


    Thinking of this, Hu Liena felt a little better, with a hint of sweetness. Before Zhao Ming molested her, and even shamelessly announced her relationship with him, she left her behind.


    Women are all emotional creatures, so naturally they don''t think too much.


    "Then what do you do now? Although I just took you away with the help of my identity, you made such a big noise at the gate of Wuhun Academy. And Yan, his identity is also noble, and he was hurt by you. Now. Teachers may come to you later, what should we do then?" Hu Liena said, with a touch of worry in her eyes.


    "Aren''t you the saint of Wuhun Hall? As your man, do they still have to pursue it?" Zhao Ming smiled lightly and looked at Hu Liena. Seeing the worried look in Hu Liena''s eyes, Zhao Ming''s heart warmed. This silly girl, if he is not sure, will he come to the Wuhun Hall?


    Although Hu Liena is the saint of Wuhun Hall, she hasn''t graduated from Wuhun Academy yet, so naturally she doesn''t know much about Wuhun Hall and Zhao Ming.


    She was still very nervous at this time, looking at Zhao Ming''s indifferent expression, she wanted to beat Zhao Ming a few times with anger.


    "I''m the saint of Wuhun Hall, my husband-in-law, and I can''t arrange it casually. Now if a teacher knows that I am in love, you might be even more dangerous." Hu Liena couldn''t help but blank Zhao Ming. Does Zhao Ming really think that her saint can do whatever she wants? She is not strong, and although her status is high, she can''t make the decision for many things at all.


    "You''d better leave Wuhun City now. Stay here, there will always be danger." Hu Liena thought for a while and couldn''t help feeling a little bit sour. Although in her heart she really wanted Zhao Ming to spend more time with her. But she cannot do this.


    "No, if I leave, what will you do? By the means of the Spirit Hall, I will be traced back sooner or later. Then, you will be bad." Zhao Ming said, vetoing Hu Liena''s proposal.


    "I am the saint of Wuhun Palace, and I won''t be punished too severely."


    "Then I can''t leave either. I just saw my baby Nana, and I don''t want to leave so soon. I haven''t done anything now. Wouldn''t it be a loss if I leave?" Zhao Ming said, holding Hu Liena. Yushou''s hand, gently pulled, hugged her into his arms.


    Feeling the softness in his arms, Zhao Ming felt at ease. Hu Liena was also the most beautiful girl in his heart, she was the first girl he saw after coming to Douluo Continent. Hu Liena at that time was still so young, but to Zhao Ming, who had just passed through, she was the most beautiful girl in her mind.


    Although after arriving in Douluo Continent, there were many girls around him, and their beauty was no worse than Hu Liena. But the first day I saw Hu Liena, the throbbing in my heart when I first saw the stunning girl in the cultivation world when I crossed over from the earth, I never experienced it again.


    It''s like eating a full meal suddenly after getting hungry a lot. After that, even if every day is the delicacy of mountains and seas, it is not as deep as the memory of that meal.


    "You..." Seeing that she was not paying attention, Hu Liena was directly held in her arms by Zhao Ming, and she was immediately extremely ashamed. When he was about to break free, he caught Zhao Ming''s gaze, and instantly fell silent, lying quietly in Zhao Ming''s arms, without moving.


    She saw seriousness and pity in Zhao Ming''s eyes. This calmed her heart all at once.


    Hu Liena gently gritted her teeth and lay in Zhao Ming''s arms. She couldn''t figure out why Zhao Ming suddenly showed such an expression. Zhao Ming is so shameless and always frivolous, but suddenly she is a little uncomfortable.


    "Nana, do you remember when we met for the first time?" Zhao Ming said, remembering the first time he traveled, he enjoyed the benefits of the traveler. He saw Hu Liena that day and added her to his own harem.


    "Yeah." Hu Liena hummed softly, leaning on Zhao Ming''s body.


    "At that time, it was the first time I saw such a beautiful girl. At that time, I thought about wanting you to be my woman in the future. UU reading " Zhao Ming said, he was so greedy and selfish, he must not Seeing the girl you like being held in the arms of others, and even having children for others in the future. If so, what''s the point of crossing? Now that you have crossed, you must use all means to pursue what you like.


    "Really? I don''t believe it." Hu Liena said softly, her eyes a little blurred under Zhao Ming''s gentle offensive.


    "Of course it is true. That day has a special meaning to me. I still remember what happened on that day. After so many years, Nana has grown from youthfulness to maturity, and has a much better figure. From B Became D."


    "What did B become D?" Hu Liena couldn''t help asking, she couldn''t understand what Zhao Ming said.


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    "It''s just getting bigger. Maybe two or three times..." Zhao Ming explained in Hu Liena''s ear.


    Hearing Zhao Ming''s explanation, Hu Liena''s face flushed, and his ears and neck were all blushed.

 Chapter 451： My teacher, do you like it too?

    At this moment, Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help but look at her chest, which had a very full curve. Her figure is also excellent among her peers.


    In the entire Wuhun Academy, she is the most outstanding existence, whether it is talent or beauty, she is deservedly the first.


    "Shameless person." Hu Liena protected her chest and gave Zhao Ming a beautiful eye. Zhao Ming is really a lustful person. In Wuhun Academy, although there are countless people who like her and have that kind of thought about her, how can they say it rudely here? Zhao Ming is still the first.


    It was simply shameless, Hu Liena felt that by following him, her original pure heart became unclean. She didn''t know anything at first, and she knew nothing about those things, but after a few days of getting to know Zhao Ming, she knew them all.


    However, despite Zhao Ming''s shamelessness, for some reason, she couldn''t have any bad feelings towards Zhao Ming in her heart. Anyway, I feel a little happy. Even though he shyly covered his chest with his hands, he still couldn''t help but straighten his chest to make the curve fuller. He knew that there were many girls around Zhao Ming, and they were all in good shape. She didn''t want to be worse than others.


    "Slim lady, so gentleman. Where am I shameless?"


    "My Nana is so beautiful, I naturally want to come and watch it. Otherwise, if some Wuhun Academy or some people who don''t have long eyes in the Wuhun Temple chase me down, then I am not going to die." Zhao Ming said. The palm of his hand gently brushed Hu Liena''s long hair. Hu Liena is really a fairy, with a slender waist, soft as bones, and a good figure. He still has that kind of temperament on his body. What if he can''t keep it all at once?


    "You say me in front of so many people now, so many people have misunderstood, how will I marry in the future?" Hu Liena said, glaring at Zhao Ming.


    "Wouldn''t it be better, I am afraid that everyone in the world will know that you are my woman. No one can bully my woman, let alone dare to touch it."


    "Like that Yan, there is no relationship between you and him. If you dare to like him, I will kill him." Zhao Ming asked, with some killing intent in his eyes. He didn''t know what Hu Liena''s final direction was in the original book, whether he was with him, but now, it is absolutely impossible.


    "How could I like him? You are not allowed to shoot casually, let alone hurt people. Otherwise, it will really be exposed." Hu Liena said quickly, and Yushou tightly grasped Zhao Ming''s sleeve.


    "Then you are not allowed to like others," Zhao Ming said, hugging Hu Liena in his arms.


    "Then how do I know? I don''t know if I will like others." Hu Liena said, turning her head proudly.


    "Dare you? I don''t allow you to like others." Zhao Ming said, slapped his palm on Hu Liena''s hip, softly, "If you dare to like others, be careful that I take you to the right place. There is no one else here anyway. "


    "You...then you don''t allow me to like others, who do they like?" Hu Liena said, her face even more blush, she knew that Zhao Ming was not at ease Get the red envelope] Follow the public.. No. [Book Friends Base Camp Draw up to 888 cash red envelopes!


    "Of course it''s me. Your heart and body belong to me." Zhao Ming said, watching Hu Liena who was so shy and directly kissed deeply.


    "I will stay here to accompany you these few days. Anyway, I am not too old, so I will come to your Wuhun Academy to study for a while." Zhao Ming said.


    "Yeah." After being kissed by Zhao Ming''s expression, Hu Liena stopped moving, just like a kitten in Zhao Ming''s arms, no longer moving.


    "Then you remember to teach me to practice, your strength is so strong, teach me to practice, I can quickly break through." Hu Liena said, blinking beautiful eyes. Anyway, the cheap price is so good for Zhao Ming, she also wants some benefits.


    Zhao Ming''s current cultivation base is very strong and his status is noble. Few people in the world will be Zhao Ming''s opponent. I don''t usually know how many people want Zhao Ming''s guidance. It is still very tempting for Zhao to be named the first genius tomorrow.


    Countless people want to be Zhao Ming''s disciples, because there are many people around Zhao Ming who are very talented, but they have become top geniuses after Zhao Ming''s cultivation.


    "Where is Bibi Dong, your teacher?" Zhao Ming smiled and asked. He also has a sign-in task about Bibi Dong. This shameless system is fake and serious. It even arranged him to sign in Bibi Dong''s boudoir. Doesn''t it know that something will happen?


    If Bibi Dong knew about it, he wouldn''t have to beat him violently, maybe because he wanted to do something bad. Wouldn''t he be cold by then?


    But why is he a little excited? He hadn''t seen Bibi Dong''s wife''s room either. He didn''t know what color it was, black or purple, conservative or elegant. He was a little curious about the layout of Bibi Dong''s boudoir.


    "The teacher is the Pope of the Wuhun Hall. He still needs to practice himself, and he doesn''t often come to teach me. Only occasionally the teacher will come to see me and give me some advice."


    "What? What do you ask my teacher for? You don''t have any thoughts about my teacher, do you. If the teacher knows that you have that kind of thought, you will definitely be killed." Hu Liena raised her beautiful eyes to look at Zhao Ming, and hummed. Pinched to Zhao Ming''s waist.


    Her teacher Bibi Dong, but the Pope of the Wuhun Hall, is also the true No. 1 beauty in the Wuhun Hall, her temperament and appearance are above her, and she is also her teacher.


    Therefore, she wondered if Zhao Ming would have any bad thoughts.


    "Not interested in."


    Without any hesitation, Zhao Ming said directly.


    "I mainly came to see you this time. I am not interested in anyone in the Spirit Hall. Bibi Dong is the pope of the Spirit Hall. How dare I have any thoughts about her? If there is, it is impossible. There are so many title Douluo, you still can''t kill me." Zhao Ming said, eager to survive, Hu Liena is testing him.


    If he dared to show a little bit of meaning to Bibi Dong, Hu Liena would definitely be angry on the spot. In her eyes, Bibi Dong was her idol and the most respected existence.


    "Huh, shameless Zhao Ming, I won''t believe you. You have asked me about the teacher, and said that I have no interest." Hu Liena smiled, Zhao Ming''s refusal was too decisive, if it was someone else, maybe I believe it. She knew that with Zhao Ming''s character, if she really didn''t like it, she would definitely be indifferent and could not refuse so quickly.


    "Wow, you are making trouble for no reason. I refused you and you still don''t believe it." Zhao Ming said helplessly. Hu Liena is as smart as Baby Xiaowu, except that Baby Xiaowu only hides everything in her heart, and doesn''t say anything. Come out, so sweet. But what Hu Liena said, he didn''t know.


    "Don''t lie to me, the teacher is so good-looking and beautiful, who doesn''t like it?"


    "Nothing beautiful is as beautiful as my baby Nana. My Nana is so good that I can hold her. Who is Bibi Dong? I don''t know." Zhao Ming said, with a heart move, his hands pressed Hu Liena''s fragrant shoulders, his eyes Looking at Hu Liena deeply, exhaling in his mouth, pounced on Hu Liena''s pretty face.


    Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes widened, her brain was blank, her heart trembling constantly, she tried to push Zhao Ming away, but her body was so limp that she couldn''t get a trace of strength.


    "In the Hall of Martial Souls, you are my favorite," Zhao Ming said, gently letting go of Hu Liena. He wanted to eat Hu Liena, but it was not the time yet. Maybe the teacher from Wuhun Academy will come to trouble him later, what should I do? He would not allow Hu Liena''s gentle side to be seen by anyone, even a dead person.


    "I don''t care, I don''t believe it. Stinky Zhao Ming knows to bully me." Hu Liena blushed, ran straight into her boudoir, and slammed the door shut.


    Hu Liena jumped into her bed and covered her hot red cheeks with the quilt.


    She didn''t believe that Zhao Ming was a piece of wood.


    Her teacher is so good-looking, so many people in the world admire her. Zhao Ming would not be interested in her.


    There is not a single truth in the man''s mouth, so she doesn''t believe it!


    Hu Liena was a little arrogant, hiding in her bed, and a little angry.


    Zhao Ming knew that he was bullying her, and bullying her in front of so many people was still not satisfied. He dared to bully her outside of her yard.


    "Smelly Zhao Ming, I won''t care about you anymore. Even if you are caught by the elders of the Wuhun Hall, I won''t say a good word for you." Hu Liena thought of Zhao Ming bullying her, and she felt ashamed. Shy, the beautiful legs kept kicking and hitting the quilt, to ease his mood a little.


    Zhao Ming looked at the back of Hu Liena''s departure Hearing her movement in the boudoir, he couldn''t help but smile.


    He felt that his relationship with Hu Liena seemed to be closer again. And she seemed to have that kind of affection for him.


    Girls are duplicity, saying they don''t like them, but they don''t want them in their hearts.


    Zhao Ming sat quietly in Hu Liena''s yard, closed his eyes and rested, and did not go to Hu Liena''s boudoir. Hu Liena was so clean and jealous that it was not easy to be picked up by him to such an extent. If it progresses too quickly, she can''t stand it. At that time, I couldn''t stand it in my heart. He hasn''t tried other things, how does he know?


    In the past few days, he could cultivate for a few days in Wuhun Academy and wait for Qian Renxue''s good news. He had to see Qian Daoliu first, and if Qian Daoliu''s approval was obtained, most people in the Spirit Hall would not be hostile to him.


    But at that time, when he completes the task, wouldn''t the Spirit Hall be within easy reach?


    At that time, it didn''t matter whether the Spirit Hall belonged to Bibi Dong or Bao Xueer, it was all his own. And the saint, let him serve it all in one pot, what else?

 Chapter 452： Who is invincible?

    Not long after,


    In the Wuhun Academy, the affairs of Zhao Ming and Hu Liena caused an uproar.


    The news that Hu Liena had a boyfriend spread all over the Wuhun Academy. In addition, there was also the violent beating of Yan by Zhao Ming that shocked countless people.


    After many Wuhun Academy teachers heard this news, their first reaction was anger, but soon there was a hint of joy.


    What they care about is whether the students'' talents and strength are outstanding, and everything else is not under their control.


    The saints are in love, they are just teachers from the Wuhun Academy, and many teachers are not even from the Wuhun Palace, so naturally they dare not say anything. Even if the saint fell in love with someone she shouldn''t love, she wouldn''t punish them. The saint confessed that Zhao Ming is his boyfriend. Who would dare to interrupt in Wuhun Academy?


    However, if a freshman can defeat a Wuhun Academy genius like Yan, such a character must be a wizard.


    Such a person, their Wuhun Academy must not be missed.


    All the teachers, upon hearing the news, walked towards Hu Liena¡¯s dormitory, and they wanted to accept Zhao Ming as a disciple. Whether Zhao Ming can enter their class will have a high impact on their teachers.


    For the teachers of Wuhun Hall, cultivating more students who can join the Wuhun Hall is related to their future. They will naturally not miss a genius like Zhao Ming.


    In addition to the teachers of Wuhun Academy, there are also many talented students from Wuhun Academy who are a little dissatisfied, and even more jealous.


    They saw Zhao Ming entered Hu Liena''s yard, but never came out. It was three or four hours now. They didn''t know what Zhao Ming did in such a long time.


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    "Why is he Hu Liena''s girlfriend? Hu Liena is the saint of Wuhun Hall, who is he?"


    "A person who is not well-known can defeat Yan by some despicable means. He can only show off in front of the group of freshmen. Those freshmen, with low cultivation base, are naturally not his opponents."


    "I want to see how good he is. Even if he is better than Yan, I''m afraid it is not enough to convince the public."


    Many disciples from Wuhun Academy walked towards Zhao Ming with outrage, and many of them were from the inner courtyard. If you want to become a disciple of the inner court in the spirit hall, you need at least the strength of the spirit king, and these inner court students will join the spirit hall in the future, and they will at least grow into the soul sage powerhouse. In Wuhun Academy, there are not many students in the inner courtyard.


    Seeing that all the seniors in the inner courtyard came, many young girls felt more confident.


    One of the teenagers, with cold eyes, dressed in black, walked alone. But it has attracted the admiration of countless people. He is the first strongest in the inner courtyard, alone in the last two mainland Soul Master Academy Classic, defeated the runner-up seven geniuses by himself. Unparalleled in strength.


    Although he was already thirty years old, his breath had reached the soul sage. There is no accident in the future, he will become a strong titled Douluo. Even the title Douluo after the ninety-fifth level, the worship level existence.


    There is only one such genius in Wuhun Academy every fifty years, and in these fifty years, the most outstanding person is him, Mo Xinghan.


    "It''s that you are disrespectful to the saint?" Mo Xinghan looked at Zhao Ming lightly, with a trace of anger in his eyes. He is the most outstanding genius in the Wuhun Palace in these years, and even Yan and Hu Liena will call him a good voice.


    "Yes, does the matter between me and Nana have anything to do with you?" Zhao Ming smiled, feeling the breath of the person in front of him. This person''s talent was strengthened by Yan before, and he was already a soul saint in his thirties. But he could also understand that there were more than twenty titled Douluos in the Wuhun Palace, and seven were dedicated to them. According to Title Douluo''s life span of more than two hundred years. On average, there will be a titled Douluo genius every ten years in the Wuhun Palace, and a genius who is not inferior to Ghost Douluo and Sword Douluo every twenty years.


    There are countless geniuses in the Wuhun Academy, and Yan is no more outstanding among the younger generation. Looking at the whole Wuhun Temple is nothing.


    "I don''t think you know me yet, I am the first person in the inner courtyard, Mo Xinghan." Mo Xinghan said, looking at Zhao Ming sarcastically. He could feel Zhao Ming''s breath, not very strong. It is a fluke that he can defeat Yan.


    "So what? Me alone?"


    "What is your name, can you dare to challenge me?" Mo Xinghan said, with the spirit of the soul erupted from his body. As an inner courtyard disciple, Mo Xinghan''s strength has surpassed most teachers in Wuhun Academy.


    Many people in Wuhun Academy have seen this scene. Mo Xinghan has been practicing and performing some tasks in the Wuhun Temple for many years. He has been quiet in Wuhun Academy for many years, but he still has a high popularity.


    "I, Zhao Riyue." Zhao Ming thought for a while, then said lightly. Naturally, he would not reveal his real name in Wuhun Academy.


    "Senior Mo, beat this girl to death."


    "Senior Mo must not be merciful, Zhao Riyue bullied the saint."


    Zhao Riyue even dared to tease the saints and let them eat dog food.


    Didn''t this cause public outrage?


    The saint of Wuhun Hall, the genius girl of Wuhun Academy, naturally can''t let others do it.


    Many Wuhun Academy teachers also saw this scene at this time, but they did not step forward to stop it.


    They originally wanted to recruit Zhao Ming, but Mo Xinghan shot Zhao Ming and they couldn''t stop it. Mo Xinghan''s talent may be able to become the worship of Wuhun Hall in the future, and his status is far above them.


    Xie Yue also rushed over at this time, and Zhao Ming defeated Yan and gained his approval. But he didn''t expect that he would offend Mo Xinghan now. Mo Xinghan was the strongest genius of Wuhun Academy ten years ago, and now he is the cultivation base of Soul Sage. Can Zhao Ming hold it?


    "Smelly Zhao Ming, let you bully me, let them teach you a lesson." Hu Liena jumped up from the incense bed, put on a coat, stood secretly in front of the window, looking at Zhao Ming. Even though she had said that she would not care about Zhao Ming, she was very honest. She was not worried about Zhao Ming''s strength, but she was afraid that Zhao Ming''s shot would be too heavy. The disciples of Wuhun Academy all have good backgrounds, and the Genius Academy has attracted the attention of the elders of Wuhun Hall. If something happens to them, Zhao Ming will also expose it.


    "Come on, it''s a pity that my baby Nana is still sleeping, I can''t see my great power." Zhao Ming said with a smile, and naturally discovered Hu Liena based on his cultivation. This girl, duplicity, she peeked at him, thinking he didn''t know?


    "Who is your baby Nana?" Hu Liena whispered, Zhao Ming called her baby Nana in front of so many people, Zhao Ming was still so shameless.


    "I have a sword to move the mountain and pour the sea..."


    "The sword is coming." Mo Xing snorted coldly, and a sword appeared in his hand, with a cold glow on it, and with a wave of the sword, a deep sword chant came out.


    Countless people looked at the immortal Mo Xinghan standing with a sword in surprise, and could not help being shocked. Countless girls are even more glaring. Senior Mo Xinghan is the existence they admire, a strong soul at the level of soul saint, and a genius of sword martial arts.


    Mo Xinghan drew a sword out of his hand, and a terrifying sword aura rushed towards Zhao Ming.


    Soul saint powerhouse, genius in the inner courtyard, terrifying!


    And Zhao Ming smiled and pointed casually.


    With a boom,


    A scream sounded, and Mo Xinghan directly flew out, blood spurting wildly. Dozens of people stopped flying directly into the body.


    Mo Xinghan looked at Zhao Ming in horror, his face pale. He is a well-known genius in the Wuhun Palace, and even the Pope and the Great Elder once praised him. Think he is one of the strongest geniuses in Wuhun Palace. But now he was knocked into the air by someone else''s finger.


    He didn''t even see the other party using Wuhun.


    How can this be?


    "Too weak, is this the strength of the inner courtyard of the Wuhun Academy?" Zhao Ming gave Mo Xinghan a casual glance. Soul Sage cultivation base may be an extraordinary genius in the outside world. But it really doesn''t count as much in his eyes.


    "I, the soul sage cultivation base, is too weak?" Mo Xinghan muttered, falling to the ground with a lonely expression. What a powerful existence he is. He once led the Wuhun Academy and defeated the Seven with his own power in the finals. He is also famous in the Wuhun world.


    But he was evaluated too weakly by Zhao Ming? This makes him a little skeptical of life.


    Although he didn''t believe it, he had to convince him. Zhao Ming''s strength is much stronger than him. What can he do if he refuses to accept it? In the spirit master world, the strong are respected, and the weak have no strength and are nothing.


    As for the surrounding Wuhun Academy disciples and teachers, they stood still on the spot, unable to return to their senses for a long time.


    Another finger, which is outrageous.


    Zhao Ming defeated Yan with one finger, and now he defeated Mo Xinghan with one finger.


    How can this be?


    Mo Xinghan is a student of the older generation, the first person in the inner courtyard, the strong soul saint, why is so weak in front of Zhao Ming?


    No, it''s not that Mo Xinghan is too weak, but Zhao Ming is too strong, strong enough to exceed countless people''s imagination.


    Mo Xinghan was defeated, and the strongest old seniors in Wuhun Academy were defeated. Who would dare to trouble Zhao Ming in the future?


    "Too weak? I can''t be weak, I''m so strong, how can I be weak." Mo Xinghan muttered, defeated by Zhao Ming, his sword heart began to be unstable.


    "Who is invincible in this world, who dares to be undefeated? Even me, I dare not say that I am the strongest genius."


    "Strong and weak at ease. As a swordsman, no matter how strong he is, he can dare to draw his sword even if he knows he will die. This is the strong one." Zhao Ming said, turning around to leave. go with.


    "This... is this kendo?"


    Mo Xinghan looked at Zhao Ming in shock, and when he saw Zhao Ming''s leaving figure, his body was shocked, only to feel that his mind quickly became clear, and the obstacle that had troubled him for many years disappeared in an instant.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Mo Xinghan''s body is covered with countless sword qi, UU reading www. Countless heaven and earth powers of the Wuhun Academy of uuk¨¡nshu.com gathered towards him. And his aura became very terrifying at this moment, and his cultivation was even upgraded to three levels in a row.


    Countless people looked at Mo Xinghan, dumbfounded, Mo Xinghan actually broke through the third level directly, how is this possible? Moreover, Mo Xinghan''s aura became even more terrifying, and the pressure radiating from his body was not even lower than that of Contra.


    Why did Mo Xinghan break through? It seems that it was because of one sentence or one sentence of that person that an already invincible genius rose to three levels in a row and became a peerless genius.


    Who can possess this terrifying ability?


    What if they could also let him give some pointers?


    Countless people got excited, looking at Zhao Ming, their attitude changed.


    At this time, Zhao Ming looked dazed. He was just a little bragging, so he broke through directly? Still three levels. Is the genius of Wuhundian coming from the internet on the mainland so terrible?


    Mo Xinghan opened the corner of his eyes and looked at Zhao Ming''s back, bending his body respectfully, "Mo Xinghan, thanks for your guidance."

 Chapter 453： 0 Daolius anger

    Countless people were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Who is Mo Xinghan? Aloof and Wushuang, he has already entered the Wuhun Hall, and he has been fully trained by the Wuhun Hall. Someone even broke the news before that the elder of the Spirit Hall, the titled Douluo-level existence wanted to accept him as a disciple, but he directly refused.


    But such a proud presence is such a respectful salute to Zhao Ming, which makes them a little unbelievable.


    But when I think of Mo Xinghan''s breakthrough, I understand it a little bit. His strength is clearly a great improvement. Otherwise, Mo Xinghan''s pride would never be the case.


    "No." Zhao Ming waved his hand. Although Mo Xinghan is a genius, it is of no use to him.


    "Wait, the little brother Zhao Riyue is indeed a hero. If you want, you can immediately become a disciple in the inner courtyard of the Wuhun Academy."


    "What disciple of the inner courtyard? With the talent and strength of the Sun and Moon Brothers, it is enough to come to the Wuhun Academy to be an inner courtyard teacher." said a middle-aged man, looking at Zhao Ming with scorching eyes. He is the dean of the inner court. He just saw it clearly, Zhao Ming just a few words drew a genius like Mo Xinghan to the epiphany, and it was worth a year of hard cultivation in an instant. What if such a person could teach the disciples in their inner court? Wouldn''t it be that their inner court disciples will make rapid progress?


    "If he can become a disciple of the inner court, with his talent, he may have the opportunity to become the saint son of the spirit hall. In the future, he can be with the saint." one of the crowd reminded. He suddenly thought of a question. With the strength of this genius, he no longer needs to join any academy, and he can directly enter the upper level of the Spirit Hall. Then, only the saint can bind him.


    He came to Wuhun Academy for the saint, and if it was for the saint, he would have the opportunity to stay. Otherwise, he couldn''t find anything in Wuhun Academy that could attract such a genius.


    "I came to Wuhun Academy just to see Nana. I am not interested in other things." Zhao Ming said, taking a few steps forward so that Hu Liena could see more clearly.


    "Shameless Zhao Ming...I don''t believe you." Hu Liena said softly, her pretty face flushed, a little arrogant. But the fox eyes that seemed to be able to charm the world were full of splendor.


    She hadn''t seen how Zhao Ming made the move just now, just gently extended a finger to defeat Mo Xinghan, and the inner courtyard only defeated it on the first day.


    Zhao Ming possesses such strength, which has long surpassed all geniuses. Soul saint, but a realm that countless soul masters in Douluo Continent can''t reach. Mo Xinghan has also practiced assiduously for many years, and has also performed many difficult tasks in the Spirit Hall. After a lot of experience, he has reached this state.


    And such a genius can''t even match a finger of Zhao Ming.


    "Hmph, even if you are strong, you are still shameless. Stinky Zhao Ming, I won''t believe you." Hu Liena snorted, gently touching her full chest with her palms, feeling the thrilling arc, her pretty face forbearing. Can''t help showing a nice smile. It seems to be really bigger.


    "Who is shameless?" Zhao Ming appeared from behind Hu Liena and said leisurely. He couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders. He just sent the group of people outside, and when he entered the house, he heard Hu Liena say he was shameless, he was so wronged.


    He didn''t do anything, and helped her seniors break through the cultivation base. In the future, the Spirit Hall will have a sword Douluo level existence. Without credit, there is hard work.


    "Huh." Hu Liena blushed, she just walked for a while, why did Zhao Ming come in?


    "You were not peeking at me just now. Are you conquered by my handsomeness? Or are you worried about me?" Zhao Ming said, showing a playful smile. At this time, Hu Liena was still leaning against the window, bending slightly, and the perfect figure was outlined by the tight black dress.


    "Don''t think too much, I just want to see how Senior Mo beat you. I didn''t expect you to avoid it." Hu Liena''s pretty face became flushed, her ear tips turned pink, and she immediately retorted duplicity. .


    "Oh, that''s how it is."


    "You don''t have to worry about this in the future. Now I am also a disciple of the inner courtyard of Wuhun Academy. This is my identity token. Let''s call the sound director." Zhao Ming said, taking out the inner courtyard teacher just now. The token given to his disciple in the inner courtyard, the token was also engraved with the words Sun and Moon.


    "No." Hu Liena said, but she was a little happy.


    To exchange good books, follow the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now and receive cash red envelopes!


    Stinky Zhao Ming knew that he was taking advantage and he was still in front of so many people. Now so many people know that he is her girlfriend.


    In a few days, maybe the teacher will know.


    "Okay, don''t get angry anymore, I invite you to dinner. Just to see how the Wuhun Academy canteen is." Zhao Ming stepped forward, took Hu Liena''s hand, and walked directly outside.


    Countless Wuhun Academy disciples have not left yet, watching this scene blankly.


    Zhao Ming and Hu Liena held hands in front of so many people and sprinkled dog food.


    But at this time they dare not have any objections. Now Zhao Ming is a disciple of the inner courtyard, and even Mo Xinghan is defeated in his hands. Who dares to provoke Zhao Ming? Isn''t that looking for death?


    Many young and beautiful girls looked at this scene, staring at the stars, and they even had some admiration in their eyes. Yi Mo Xinghan''s strength was defeated by Zhao Ming. If they could be with Zhao Ming, how good would it be? They already admire the strong, not to mention that Zhao Ming can mention them. Zhao Ming''s words made Mo Xinghan realize that they could also...


    At this time, many girls are already thinking about how to make chance encounters and have a beautiful encounter. What if they were wearing short skirts, pitiful, very delicate, and thought of by thieves, and then rescued by Zhao Riyue''s senior hero? Then they can take the opportunity to make that decision to repay Senior Zhao Riyue...


    Wuhun Hall, dedicated to the hall.


    Enshrining Qian Daoliu, looking at the beautiful girl in front of him with an angry expression, patted the table with his palms. And in front of her was Qian Renxue who came back with Zhao Ming.


    "Xue''er, I have already said, your status is different, how can you be sensual to people at will. All the people, although Zhao Ming is outstanding in strength, how can he be worthy of you?" Qian Daoliu''s expression was majestic, and he was a little bit hated. Said the steel. He knew that Qian Renxue would be exposed this time, and he almost had an accident. It was because of emotion that caused chaos.


    Otherwise, with Qian Renxue''s talent, after so many years of lurking, how could Emperor Xueye discover anything?


    "You are the young master of Wuhun Palace, the only descendant of our thousand family. You walk with a man every day, even in a room. Don''t you know what kind of person Zhao Ming is? There are so many women, you even posted it yourself and jumped into the fire pit yourself.¡± Qian Daoliu said, looking at the granddaughter in front of him distressedly. He thought that Qian Renxue might have been confused, even Qian Renxue. Unspeakable grievance. As Qianjia''s future, he valued her very much. Qian Renxue must not have any accidents.


    "Grandpa, Zhao Ming is not the kind of person you think." Qian Renxue said, her eyes raised, and she looked at her grandpa closely. Zhao Ming is definitely not that kind of person.


    There was depression in the hall.


    The other seven worshippers in the worship hall looked at Qian Renxue and sighed again and again.


    "Miss, this is the end of the matter, so why bother to explain it. I knew that Zhao Ming would give you such a deep soup, then I should bring you back." The Second Worship Golden Crocodile Douluo said with a helpless sigh. At that time, he also considered that the forces around Zhao Ming were too strong. And Bibi Dong had no intention of bringing Qian Renxue back directly before he would make that decision.


    But seeing Qian Renxue just like this, pulling his elbows out, he regretted it a little. He found himself underestimating Zhao Ming''s ability in that area. Zhao Ming, an veteran of the flowers, is naturally handy in dealing with Qian Renxue who has been lurking in the Tiandou Empire and has no emotional experience.


    "Hmph, I haven''t settled this account with you yet. I asked you to bring Xue''er back directly, what did you do?" Qian Daoliu said coldly, an endless aura of terror exuding from his body. In this continent, he is the pinnacle of existence. Titled Douluo of level ninety-nine, a seraph martial soul.


    "I..." Golden Crocodile Douluo shook his head, this incident was indeed his sin.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa Jin Crocodile, Zhao Ming is really not the kind of person you believe in. Moreover, his power is very strong now, even if the Wuhun Palace makes a full shot, it is not necessarily his opponent." Qian Renxue said.


    "I think you are fascinated by Zhao Ming." Qian Daoliu looked at Qian Renxue, his eyes a little angry. He was a little angry with Zhao Ming. Maybe Zhao Ming used some despicable means to make Xue''er so devoted to him. Even with so much confidence in Zhao Ming, how could Wuhundian not be Zhao Ming''s opponent?


    "Hey, grandpa, Zhao Ming really didn''t bully me. Look at it for yourself." Qian Renxue said, directly releasing the martial arts, and an incomparably pure and holy light filled the whole hall. Six pairs of golden wings were released behind Qian Renxue, and layers of golden light surrounded her body.


    This is the breath of the soul saint!


    "Hundred thousand year spirit ring?" Qian Daoliu raised his eyes and looked at Qian Renxue, his pupils suddenly shrank, a little unbelievable.


    "Xue''er, did you break through?" Qian Daoliu''s mood eased a little, and he realized that he had not sensed Qian Renxue''s breath before. He is Limit Douluo, level ninety-nine, why didn''t he seem to perceive her cultivation level before?


    Immediately after that, something even more unexpected occurred. A big snow-white tiger appeared from Qian Renxue''s body, also exuding a light and sacred atmosphere.


    "Soul beast." said an enshrine. He felt the breath of a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast, and instantly released his martial spirit, and a golden stick appeared in his hand, the breath of a rank ninety six titled Douluo Exudes.


    "Wait." Qian Daoliu shook his head and looked at the snow-white soul beast, full of surprise. UU reading because this soul beast is the holy heavenly tiger. At present, the soul beast that is most suitable for their Seraphim Martial Soul still exists in the mainland, but this kind of soul beast is extremely rare, and even he does not have the soul ring of the holy Celestial Tiger.


    But he could feel that Qian Renxue''s one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring belonged to this sacred heavenly spirit tiger.


    How is this going?


    Qian Daoliu was puzzled, and several other worshippers also realized the strangeness of this soul beast. This does not seem to be a soul beast, because it does not seem to be a normal entity.


    "This is another ability independent of spirit ring and spirit bone, spirit spirit. At present, I alone have the entire continent." Qian Renxue said, Qingcheng smiled. Zhao Ming could even give her something as important as the soul first, not even himself. And his identity, the relationship between the soul beast, everything was told to her without reservation. How could Zhao Ming be the kind of person his grandpa said?


    "Soul?" Qian Daoliu murmured, looking at the giant snow white tiger in front of him, he suddenly understood something.


    "Tian''er is the name of this kind of sacred Heavenly Spirit Tiger of 100,000 years, and now she is my combat partner." Qian Renxue said, Lianbu moved lightly, her delicate body stepped on the body of the Holy Heavenly Spirit Tiger. .

 Chapter 454： 0 decision

    Immediately afterwards, Qian Renxue told Qian Daoliu and you all about the soul and the light dragon.


    At this moment, the whole hall fell silent.


    The existence of souls subverted their cognition. A soul master with a powerful soul will have an advantage in battle. And the soul of Qian Renxue, the 100,000-year-old Holy Sky Spirit Tiger is the top soul. If Qian Renxue breaks through the Title Douluo in the future, she will have a one-hundred-thousand-year soul who can fight freely by her side. beast.


    More importantly, Qian Renxue even possessed an external spirit bone of the Bright Sacred Dragon. What kind of existence the luminous sacred dragon is, the several worshippers here are very clear. The nine sons of the Dragon God, headed by the Bright Dragon King. The light dragon is the offspring of the light dragon king.


    The Light Sacred Dragon possesses the ultimate light attribute, and the sacred attribute is also close to the ultimate. And Qian Renxue possesses this kind of external spirit bone, will become stronger. Qianjia had searched all parts of the mainland before, looking for the figure of the bright sacred dragon. Because with the attributes of the light sacred dragon, they can take the opportunity to attack their seraph to a higher degree.


    For thousands of years, countless popes have searched for no results, and confirmed the news that the bright dragon has long been a stunt in the mainland. But now Qian Renxue''s soul bone of the Bright Sacred Dragon appeared on Qian Renxue''s body, how could this make them not excited.


    Although the previous souls surprised them, it was just that. Although the soul is strong, how about increasing the fighting power of the soul master a lot? If you can''t reach that realm, everything is just vain.


    However, the appearance of the Soul Bone of the Bright Holy Dragon made them unable to calm down. The improvement of attributes will make Qian Renxue''s perfect aptitude even better. If all this were true, Qian Renxue, who was already a god, could now almost securely take the position of the **** of angels.


    "The ultimate light, this is the ultimate light attribute."


    "And Cher''s sacred attributes have also been greatly improved."


    Qian Daoliu murmured, muttering constantly in his mouth. He looked at Qian Renxue, his body trembling slightly.


    Seraphim Martial Soul possesses the secret of becoming a god. As a top and powerful martial soul, it possesses three attributes: light, sacred, and flame. It is precisely because of the three attributes, the balance of each attribute, that the attributes of the Angel Martial Soul have not reached the extreme.


    Especially the light attribute of the main attribute, once it becomes the ultimate attribute, the combat effectiveness of the angelic spirit will soar.


    "Our thousands of families have worked hard for countless years and finally reached reality. Haha... Xueer... is worthy of my Qiandaoliu''s granddaughter. My family Xueer will become a **** in the future, and Qianjia will have a god-level existence." Dao Liu exclaimed excitedly, his figure flashed directly beside Qian Renxue, some withered hands grabbed Qian Renxue''s arm, the golden light flickered, and he probed Qian Renxue''s physical condition.


    After a while, Qian Daoliu put down Qian Renxue''s hand. His mood has slowly calmed down.


    "Xue''er, attack me with the spirit ability you got."


    Qian Daoliu said with some expectation that the ultimate light attribute is the obsession of countless people in his thousands of families. Only those who possess the ultimate martial spirit in this world are truly powerful. The Snow Emperor in the far north possesses the ultimate ice, and the Emperor Tian in the Star Dou Great Forest has the ultimate darkness. Only by practicing the attributes to the extreme can it be considered invincible.


    A soul master with ultimate attributes, soul sage cultivation level, can be comparable to an ordinary Title Douluo.


    And the 99-level Title Douluo who has cultivated to the limit will reach a more terrifying level.


    The other six worshippers, including the Golden Crocodile Douluo, were shocked.


    For many years, the worship hall has never been so lively. Qian Renxue''s talent has increased, and Wuhun Palace will have a divine residence. Such things are their dreams.


    As a worship-level existence, their cultivation bases are all above the 96th level. They have been obsessed with cultivation for a long time for one or two hundred years, making them too curious about the realm after Titled Douluo. If they can''t know the realm behind, they won''t die. Being able to break through the ninety-fifth level and promote to the next level, they have long since cared about others. A higher realm is what they really want to pursue.


    "Grandpa, be careful." Qian Renxue nodded, her beautiful eyes looked at Qian Daoliu with a smile. She knows what grandpa is after, and perhaps from now on, grandpa will not object to her being with Zhao Ming. The most right will only test Zhao Ming, and will not really embarrass him.


    "Let''s do it. Don''t worry about my strength." Qian Daoliu nodded, but he didn''t care about it, and released the spirit. Although Qian Renxue was a soul saint, her strength was at least comparable to Title Douluo.


    "Bright Dragon God Sword." Qian Renxue said softly, and a powerful and incomparable female white long sword appeared in vain in her hand. The powerful light energy was released from the long sword, carrying a sacred breath, and slashed towards Qian Daoliu''s body.


    At this moment, Qian Renxue stood in the air, her golden dress was floating, her hair was flying, her beautiful face was full of majesty.


    "hiss."


    Qian Daoliu cried out in pain, and a shallow wound appeared on his hand. The wound was still shining with golden light, and scarlet blood dripped down the wound.


    "Grandpa." Qian Renxue was a little worried.


    "It''s okay." Qian Daoliu''s palm brushed the wound, and the shallow wound began to heal slowly. At this time, Qian Daoliu''s heart had already turned up the stormy sea, and he did not expect Qian Renxue to hurt him.


    Although he only released the spirit of martial arts just now, he didn''t use spirit abilities. But with his cultivation base, how could it be so easy to hurt him?


    The power of the spirit ability Qian Renxue obtained was stronger than he had imagined. Qian Renxue''s attack intensity under his full strength was already equivalent to that of an ordinary Level 92 Title Douluo, because it was an extremely bright attribute, and it had an extra suppressive force on him. To him, the sword Qian Renxue had just made was no less than a blow released by a 94th-level Title Douluo.


    "You all go down, I think I haven''t seen everything today. As for Zhao Ming, you are not allowed to shoot him without my order." Qian Daoliu said lightly, his attitude towards Zhao Ming changed. Zhao Ming was able to give all such treasures to Qian Renxue, which also represented Zhao Ming''s sincerity. He is definitely not just playing with Qian Renxue.


    "Yes." The priests nodded and left directly. Qian Daoliu is the great worship of Wuhun Hall, and if the elders are judged, they naturally obey Qian Daoliu''s orders.


    But at this time they were all a little shocked. For many years, Qian Daoliu had never been injured. But today he was injured in Qian Renxue''s hands. It is true that Qian Daoliu did not resist in order to test Qian Renxue''s strength. But this can also see the horror of Qian Renxue''s current strength. If Qian Renxue tried to absorb the gods now, her strength would be even more terrifying.


    [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    The angel''s **** costume is six hundred thousand year soul bones, plus the external soul bone in Qian Renxue''s hands, Qian Renxue might be terrifying.


    "Grandpa, this is a gift Zhao Ming asked me to give you." Qian Renxue said, walking up to Qian Daoliu and handing him a storage ring.


    "Zhao Ming is proud of him." Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but slap his tongue as he looked at the contents of the ring. The corpse of a bright sacred dragon, a soul bone of 100,000 years, and many precious treasures of heaven, spirit and earth. Even if he saw these things, he couldn''t help but be moved.


    "I''m afraid it''s a betrothal gift from Zhao Ming," Qian Daoliu said grimly. He didn''t believe that Zhao Ming would give such a gift at will.


    "Grandpa, Zhao Ming is the person Xueer likes. Xueer will not marry anyone except Zhao Ming in the future." Qian Renxue said, with determination in her eyes. If Grandpa disagrees, she would rather not have an angelic inheritance, even if she leaves the Martial Soul Palace, she will be with Zhao Ming.


    "Do I disagree with you being together, you are going to run away with Zhao Ming?" Qian Daoliu said, somewhat helpless.


    "Yes." Qian Renxue gritted his teeth and said directly.


    "Hmph, I knew that Zhao Ming didn''t follow his good intentions. He cheated my Xueer away and wanted me to thank him instead." Qian Daoliu curled his lips. Although what Zhao Ming gave is very tempting, his precious granddaughter is not so easy to cheat. Zhao Ming is so lustful, can Xue Er really get married in the future? If it is a turn, Xueer can only turn once a month. It''s not even once a month. Isn''t this bullying? How could his granddaughter of Qian Daoliu face such a grievance?


    "Grandpa, Zhao Ming''s strength is not what you can imagine. He now controls the Star Dou Great Forest, as well as the soul beasts in the Far North... With such an existence, why do you always have such a hostility towards him?" Qian Renxue told Qian Daoliu about Zhao Ming''s identity. Zhao Ming is a person with lofty ideals, what he does is for this world, he wants to change the rules of the world, so that the soul master and the soul beast can live in harmony.


    And the other soul masters just want to become stronger, and then possess more things. How can they compare with Zhao Ming?


    "So, I said how Zhao Ming''s talent could be so strong. It turns out that he still has this level of identity, the lord of soul beasts, and possesses countless soul beast resources..."


    He had many questions before. How could Zhao Ming find such fierce beasts as the bright sacred dragon and the sacred Tianlinghu easily. Now he understands. The entire Star Dou Forest respected Zhao Ming, what soul beasts he could not get?


    "Grandpa Zhao Ming has now also obtained the inheritance of the gods, and his **** position is very strong, above the angel gods." Qian Renxue continued. She knew that Zhao Ming''s goal was not this little Douluo Continent, but the God Realm. In the future, Zhao Ming will even become the Lord of the God Realm, and countless divine residences will also bow down in front of him.


    "Grandpa, aren''t these enough? There won''t be any better man than Zhao Ming in the world. If grandpa doesn''t allow Xueer to be with him, then Xueer would rather die alone in the future." Qian Renxue looked at beautiful eyes. Qian Daoliu said resolutely. No one can change the decision she made.


    "Okay, let''s call him here first. I want to see how he got my granddaughter''s heart lost. If he can''t satisfy me, I will never allow you to be with him." Qian Daoliu''s mouth twitched, and he was a little helpless. The Wuhun Palace will be handed over to Qian Renxue sooner or later, and now she is so biased towards Zhao Ming, will she have it in the future? In the future, maybe what Zhao Ming said, Qian Renxue would not refuse. Wuhun Hall will also fall into Zhao Ming''s hands in the future.


    "Okay, Grandpa is the best." Qian Ren Xuelian moved lightly, holding Qian Daoliu''s arm, and showing Qingcheng''s smile. She knew that Grandpa would not refuse. No one in the world can refuse Zhao Ming''s excellence.


    "I will call Zhao Ming over now."

 Chapter 455： See the requirements of 0 stream, 0 stream

    "Xue''er, why are you here?" After dinner with Hu Liena, Zhao Ming walked on the campus of Wuhun Academy alone, enjoying the scenery of the campus. There are also many girls in Wuhun Academy, all of them beautiful and beautiful, and they are all high in appearance, but they are not able to make Zhao Ming feel amazing. But even if there are many girls of that level? Only Hu Liena was the only one in Wuhun Academy.


    "Huh, looking at the girl again." In the air, a fragrant wind came to welcome Zhao Ming.


    Qian Renxue was wearing a white gauze skirt, with long golden hair **** high, and her slender waist, swaying, exuding a sacred breath.


    [Cash red envelopes to receive cash! Follow WeChat. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/coins are waiting for you!


    "They are not as good-looking as you." Zhao Ming smiled.


    Qian Renxue in front of her was so beautiful. The beauty of the country is beautiful, no one can compare, especially the kind of temperament on her body, sacred and inviolable, and every move seems to be able to draw the hearts of countless people.


    "Of course." Qian Renxue nodded lightly and looked at Zhao Ming with a smile. Zhao Ming was still so shameless, saying that he came to see Hu Liena. Even the other girls in Wuhun Academy didn''t let it go.


    "It''s normal for a man to look at beautiful girls. But it''s just to look at it. If you are by your side, you don''t look at it." Zhao Ming stepped forward and held Qian Renxue''s little hand. Qian Renxue is the most beautiful woman in the world. Few people in the world can compare with her. With her by his side, how could he care about other girls?


    "Ok."


    "By the way, Grandpa asked me to take you over, and he wants to see you. If you behave better, we might be able to be together." Qian Renxue blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Zhao Ming expectantly.


    "Okay, if Grandpa agrees, we can directly enter into the marriage contract. After that, we can do happy things. In the future, Xueer will give me a baby." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Qian Renxue''s figure. Renxue''s figure is also very good, with her lordosis convex and backward. As the saying goes, such a figure is good for health.


    Qian Renxue''s cheeks flushed, and she looked at Zhao Ming angrily, "What are you talking about?"


    "Isn''t it? When I marry Xueer home, Xueer will be my wife. At that time, my wife can''t refuse what my husband wants to do." Zhao Ming said seriously, he has already begun to look forward to happiness in the future Days are up.


    "Hmph, I think it''s beautiful, even if I marry you in the future, I won''t agree with you going crazy." Qian Renxue gave Zhao Ming a fierce look, and she found that Zhao Ming was becoming more and more shameless. If you really marry him in the future, what will happen to him? I am afraid it will be even more shameless.


    But she was a little looking forward to the days at that time. Although it''s good to have a baby, she doesn''t want to be so fast. In the future, she and Zhao Ming will have a long life after becoming gods, so there is no need to be too impatient.


    "Hmph, Grandpa hasn''t agreed yet. If he doesn''t agree, I won''t marry you. I won''t even think about that kind of thing." Qian Renxue smiled and looked at Zhao Ming.


    "Is it OK if Grandpa agrees?" Zhao Ming''s eyes lit up. Did Qian Renxue mean that? If that was the case, he would have to persuade Qian Daoliu to agree to be with Qian Renxue anyway.


    Qian Daoliu agreed, and most of the Martial Soul Palace would be thrown at him, and he would receive beautiful Qian Renxue. No matter how you look at it, it''s all earned in blood.


    "Look at your performance. If Grandpa really agrees, you can do whatever you want." Qian Renxue looked at Zhao Ming and said with shame. Zhao Ming is the person she identified, and no matter what happens in the future, she will only be with Zhao Ming. If Zhao Ming wants it, it''s okay to give himself to him in advance.


    "That''s what you said. I took it all down." Zhao Ming said, his eyes swept across Qian Renxue''s chest full and a smile appeared.


    Qian Dao even accepted his betrothal gift, basically acquiescing that they could be together. It''s just that there is still some face left. After all, Qian''s family is calling for the wind and rain in the Douluo Continent. Since ancient times, the women of Qian''s family have only had the habit of men''s marriage. Moreover, Qian Renxue is still the only daughter, more noble.


    ...


    Enshrine in the temple,


    Qian Daoliu stood with his hands behind, waiting for Zhao Ming''s arrival. He is not like Bibi Dong, who has so much ambition and wants to dominate the world.


    Qian Renxue is his only granddaughter and the only blood of the Qian family. She can live better, and even become a **** with an endless life span is his greatest wish. In addition, he only wants Qianjia to prosper in the future.


    And these things, relying on Zhao Ming, may be able to complete directly.


    He grew up watching Qian Renxue, who had been taking care of Qian Renxue from birth. He is naturally very clear about Qian Renxue''s thoughts. He knows that Qian Renxue is really emotional, and if she can force Zhao Ming to stay with her, she will not be happy in the future.


    In addition, he still has some appreciation for Zhao Ming. He had asked Qian Renxue to do experiments before. Qian Renxue''s spirit can directly release spirit abilities, and its power is comparable to the top Contra. And having such a powerful combat partner in actual combat is an extremely terrifying thing. Zhao Ming''s ability to create souls has surpassed everyone on the mainland.


    "Grandpa, I brought Zhao Ming here." Qian Renxue said, pulling Zhao Ming into the hall of worship.


    "Junior Zhao Ming pays respects to senior." Zhao Ming bowed slightly and saluted.


    "You are Zhao Ming? You lied to my Xueer?" Qian Daoliu turned around and looked at Zhao Ming with scorching eyes, but his face seemed calm, but his heart was already shocked. He could feel that Zhao Ming''s current cultivation base was not as good as the Soul Emperor, but he might be able to enter the top five or even stronger even if he was placed in the Soul Palace.


    "Grandpa, Zhao Ming..." When Qian Renxue heard his grandpa directly mentioned her affairs, her face turned red, and she stepped forward and pulled Qian Daoliu''s sleeve.


    "Hmph, I don''t want to hear you say something nice for him, and stand aside for me." Qian Daoliu gave Qian Renxue a look, and couldn''t help feeling a little bit savage. He hadn''t done anything to Zhao Ming yet, Qian Renxue protected him like this. Can''t this silly girl tell, is he trying to help her get as much as possible? Zhao Ming is so carefree and there are so many women around him. If he is not smart, he will inevitably be wronged in the future. What should I do if I can''t even turn once a month? Now this kid talks smartly, and when he is alone at night, he will regret why he fell in love with Zhao Ming.


    "Oh." Qian Renxue suddenly flattened her mouth in aggrieved situation, her beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming with a helpless expression.


    "Senior, I really like Xueer, and Xueer also likes me. We are in love with each other, so I ask Senior to allow us to be together..." Zhao Ming stretched out his hand to embrace Qian Renxue''s slender waist and looked towards Qian. Tao Liu.


    "The two love each other? What about those confidantes around you?"


    "If you really want to marry Xue''er, you can''t marry those women in the door." Qian Daoliu hummed coldly, looking at Zhao Ming as usual.


    Zhao Ming heard these momentary scalp numbness, Qian Daoliu, this old man seemed a bit difficult to deal with. Qian Renxue didn''t care about those, but Qian Daoliu couldn''t care less.


    "Senior, I will treat Xueer equally, and will never treat her wrongly. As for others, I will not give up either." Zhao Ming said.


    "You..." Qian Daoliu''s face was pale, looking at Zhao Ming with a trace of anger.


    "According to what you mean, treat everyone equally, so if Xueer marries you, wouldn''t you be in the same room?"


    At this moment, even Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming. Although she didn''t care about those false names, she didn''t want her position in Zhao Ming''s heart to be worse than others. As a girl, she also has some jealousy.


    Zhao Ming''s complexion was stagnant, no girl would not care about these things, even Qian Renxue couldn''t do it. What a proposition for him.


    "How is it possible? If Xueer marries me, it will be in the house." Zhao Ming bit his head and said, after the big deal, there will be more queens. Didn¡¯t you mean three wives and four concubines? There can be only one wife.


    "Hmph, if you really want to marry those people, it''s not impossible. Either Xueer is the right wife, or you really treat them equally, and they are all your right wife. My Qian Daoliu granddaughter must not be inferior to others." Qian Daoliu Naturally understanding Zhao Ming''s thoughts, he gritted his teeth angrily, wishing to slap Zhao Ming to death. But he knew that Qian Renxue was a relentless character, and he would die until he fell in love with someone. If Zhao Ming was really killed, she would never see the smile on Cher''s face again. More importantly, to inherit the throne of God must maintain magnanimous behavior. If you really attack Zhao Ming, Qian Renxue will be unable to pass the God test.


    As Qian Daoliu, his assessment of the Angel God is very clear, and one of them is about that. If it is emotionally flawed, the assessment will fail. Qian Renxue''s other talents are very high, so naturally he will not fail to become a **** because of these little things because of Qian Renxue. This is actually an important reason why he agrees that Qian Renxue and Zhao Ming are together.


    Qian Renxue has fallen in love with Zhao Ming, and it is useless to hinder him now.


    "That''s natural. Don''t worry, Senior, I won''t treat Xueer badly. If Xueer can''t get happiness by my side, Senior can take Xueer away at any time." Seeing Qian Daoliu''s expression loosened, Zhao Ming said suddenly.


    "Even if Xueer follows you in the future, the Spirit Hall will still exist. You must ensure the integrity of the Spirit Hall. Moreover, the Spirit Hall must be passed on by our thousands of families." Qian Daoliu continued, not talking about Qianren. Snow matter.


    "That''s natural. If the predecessors allow it, the Spirit Hall is the state religion of the Heavenly Mandate Empire. The successive popes of the Spirit Hall will become the national teachers of the Mandate Empire. The Spirit Hall and the empire will manage the affairs of the Douluo Continent together." Zhao Ming Promise directly. In the future, the Pope of Wuhun Hall will be his and Qian Renxue''s children. Qian Renxue is the only one in Qian''s family. No matter how much he promises, he won''t be cheap to outsiders.


    "Let¡¯s talk about these things when the time comes Qian Daoliu shook his head. For the time being, he doesn¡¯t want to directly hand over the Wuhun Hall to Zhao Ming. And he can¡¯t do it, although he controls the Hall of Worship and the elders. Palace, but Bibi Dong is the Pope of the Spirit Hall. Now her strength is very strong, and her prestige in the Spirit Hall is not much lower than him.


    "You two go down first. I will announce the relationship between you and Xue''er in the consecration hall in a few days. And Zhao Ming, you should pay attention to me. Don''t do anything bad to Xue''er. Xueer inherits the angel. The position of God must guarantee the body of a virgin. If you dare to do bad things, I will definitely not forgive you." Qian Daoliu glanced at Zhao Ming sideways and said lightly.


    Hearing Qian Daoliu''s words, Qian Renxue''s pretty face flushed with a brush, and her heart throbbed. Lying in Zhao Ming''s arms, he was too embarrassed to even speak out. At the same time, there was still a hint of sweetness in her heart, and grandpa really agreed to her staying with Zhao Ming. From now on, she and Zhao Ming can be together in an open and fair manner, and no one dares to say anything. Not even Bibi Dong.


    Zhao Ming smiled and touched Qian Renxue''s long golden hair, a little helpless. Although he also wanted to live a happy life with Qian Renxue, he still didn''t dare to do bad things directly.


    Since Qian Daoliu said that, whether it was true or false, he couldn''t do anything to Qian Renxue. At least it had to wait for Qian Daoliu to completely accept his existence.

 Chapter 456： Bibi Dongs anger

    Papal Palace.


    Bibi Dong sat at the table, her beautiful cheeks supported by her jade hands. A long black dress made her temperament more cool, but she exuded a trace of majesty, which made people afraid to think about her.


    "Zhao Ming actually came to Wuhun City and went to Wuhun Academy. This news is so important that we only know now." Bibi Dong said coldly, looking at the two people below him. A terrifying aura exuded from his body, causing Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo present to burst into cold sweat.


    "Under the crown of the Pope, with Zhao Ming''s strength, if we want to come to Wuhun City without our knowledge, we may not be able to guard it." Ghost Douluo said, looking at Bibi Dong, instantly lowered Over.


    "Moreover, Zhao Ming''s strength seems to have become stronger now. Miss came back yesterday, and he entered the worship hall with her."


    "Huh. As the elder of the Spirit Hall, this thing can''t be done well. What''s the use of you?" Bibi Dong said, angrily. At this moment, she was a little angry, recalling Zhao Ming''s figure in her mind, she couldn''t help feeling a little frustrated. She suspected that she was cheated by Zhao Ming. At that time she shouldn''t have left Zhao Ming as a disaster. Now his strength seemed to improve much faster than she thought.


    More importantly, when he was able to worship the temple, Qian Daoliu didn''t even take action against him, which she never expected. Is Zhao Ming recognized by Qian Daoliu? How can this be?


    She couldn''t help feeling a little flustered in her heart. I made a wrong move before, but now Zhao Ming''s appearance seems to have disrupted all her deployment. Zhao Ming is much stronger than she thought.


    If Zhao Ming really got Qian Daoliu''s approval, then her right to speak in the Wuhun Palace would plummet.


    The Pope of Wuhun Temple, this position has always been controlled by thousands of families.


    Qianxun died tragically that year, and Qian Renxue, the only blood of the Qian family, was too young, so she took the opportunity to become the pope. And Qian Daoliu hadn''t quarreled with her all the time, on the contrary, he had been helping her maintain the stability of the Martial Soul Palace.


    What Qian Daoliu wanted was to wait for Qian Renxue to become stronger and regain the position of Pope.


    Although she was the Pope of Wuhun Hall in recent years, many Title Douluo had been subordinate to Qian Daoliu. She doesn''t have many henchmen. Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo couldn''t even compare to the weakest existence of the Hall of Worship.


    "Did Qian Daoliu tell him to go to the worship hall?" Bibi Dong asked, a little surprised.


    "We can''t intervene about the worship hall, but at that time Zhao Ming and Miss left together holding hands. The two are like lovers. So, I suspect..." said Ghost Douluo, his face also a little ugly. . Zhao Ming broke Yueguan''s arm, and he still wanted to avenge him. But if Zhao Ming really got into trouble with the young lady, then no one would dare to move Zhao Ming in the Wuhun Hall. Not even the Pope.


    The strength of the Great Elder is unfathomable, and it is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Hmph, Qian Daoliu is really willing, but I don''t agree with them being together. It''s about Xueer''s happiness, how can a shameless person like Zhao Ming deserve her?"


    "Furthermore, Zhao Ming, the disciple, was secretly with Nana. These days he was with Nana in Wuhun City." Bibi Dong said angrily, and Yushou slapped towards the table in front of him. go with. Zhao Ming deceived Cher, and now he wants to do something with Nana. He even said shameless things to her before. Such a person, how can she rest assured to let Xueer be with him? Xueer''s mind is simple, and if he is eaten and wiped out, I am afraid that he will count the money.


    The Ghost Douluo below also cursed shamelessly. Apart from the Pope, Qian Renxue and Hu Liena had the highest status in the Wuhun Temple. He even dared to be so shameless and chased them at the same time. After this, what will Zhao Ming do?


    Ghost Douluo had an immature guess. But this speculation was dispelled by him as soon as it appeared. No matter how bold Zhao Ming was, he would not dare to attack the Pope. The Pope of Wuhun Temple represents the faith of countless people in the soul master world, and he is so noble, how can Zhao Ming be able to catch it?


    "Report..."


    "The grand worship will hold an elders'' meeting, saying that there is a discussion. All the elders of the Wuhun Hall, as well as the pope, must participate."


    "What are you talking about? Qian Daoliu is going to hold a presbytery meeting?" Bibi Dong, Ghost Douluo, and Ju Douluo changed their expressions at the same time. In Wuhun Hall, the Hall of Elders is the highest authority, and every consecration in the Hall of Worship is also an elder of the Hall of Elders. The elders'' meeting will only be held when something major happens in the Wuhun Hall.


    Zhao Ming just came to enshrine the hall yesterday, and now Qian Daoliu is about to hold a presbytery. What this is for, it goes without saying.


    "Bang." The wooden table in front of Bibi Dong was directly shattered. She could no longer control her emotions at this time, who had been able to face everything before.


    No matter what happened before, it was in her grasp. But since Zhao Ming appeared, everything seemed to be beyond her control.


    "Shameless Zhao Ming, want to be recognized by the Palace of the Elders? Don''t even think about it." Bibi Dong said angrily, his jade hand lightly covered his ups and downs chest, a little angry. At that time, even if she was caught by Zhao Ming''s tricks, she believed that she could help her and Xueer become gods before she was willing to let him go.


    But now that none of his promises have been fulfilled, her status has been threatened.


    Zhao Ming sits on the Heavenly Mandate Empire and has a strong appeal on the mainland. Even in the Spirit Hall, many Title Douluo are shocked by his talent. If Qian Daoliu supported him, even if Zhao Ming didn''t do anything, his status would not be low in Wuhun Hall.


    "Ghost, Yueguan, wait for you to test Zhao Ming''s strength." Bibi Dong said, showing a slight smile.


    All the elders of Wuhun Hall came to the elder hall at this time.


    And Zhao Ming stood in the center of the Elder Hall, waiting for Bibi Dong''s arrival. He didn''t expect Qian Daoliu to be so powerful, and he wanted to resolve the contradiction between him and Wuhun Palace, and even admitted his relationship with Qian Renxue in front of so many elders.


    But thinking about it, you can understand that in the original work, Qian Daoliu has been waiting for Qian Renxue to grow up. In the end, in order for Qian Renxue to become a god, he sacrificed himself to open Qian Renxue''s path to becoming a god. In any case, his concern for Qian Renxue is true.


    Therefore, after accepting his relationship with Qian Renxue, naturally he would no longer make Wuhundian hostile to him. At least it belongs to his faction, and will not attack him in the future.


    "Zhao Ming, when I saw you, I was thinking of killing you and eradicating the great troubles for my Wuhun Temple. Even yesterday, I still think this way. I didn''t expect everything to change today." Jin Crocodile Dou Luo said with a smile, but fortunately he didn''t bring Qian Renxue back. Otherwise, Qian Renxue would not have such a relationship with Zhao Ming, let alone get many chances.


    "The junior would also like to thank Senior for his mercy before, otherwise, Xueer and I will not get together. If I and Xueer get married another day, I will definitely ask Senior to be a witness." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Jin. Crocodile Douluo. Golden Crocodile Douluo was enshrined in the Second Spirit Hall, the cultivation base was the same as Bibi Dong, but the strength was a bit worse.


    "Then it would be disrespectful." Golden Crocodile Douluo said cheerfully, with a trace of satisfaction with Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming can be regarded as unparalleled in terms of talent and talent, and there are few in the entire continent. Before, he felt a little sorry for the relationship between Wuhundian and Zhao Ming. It is definitely a good thing that Qian Renxue and Zhao Ming are lovers now. In the future, they may become a good story. The entire continent was controlled by the Spirit Hall and the Heavenly Mandate Empire, and the pattern became stable.


    "Zhao Ming''s talent is unparalleled in the world, and only he can be worthy of Qian Renxue in the younger generation."


    "In the future the continent will change."


    Several worshippers at the scene looked at Zhao Ming with a smile, pulling Zhao Ming to talk about the soul. And Zhao Ming''s understanding of Wuhun and Lingling made them admire even more. Although they have a deep understanding of Wuhun, they can never compare with Zhao Ming who has a system. After all, these basic issues, the system knows everything, and the explanations given are also sharp.


    At this time, all the other elders were stunned, except for the few worshippers in the worship hall.


    Isn''t Zhao Ming the number one enemy of their Wuhun Palace? They also killed several elders in their Wuhun Hall. What is going on now?


    But they didn''t dare to question anything rashly. Although the powerhouses in the Hall of Worship are also elders just like them, they are at least level 96 and above, and they are powerhouses in the Hall of Spirits. They dare not question these worship.


    But through Zhao Ming and their remarks, they can also guess some reasons.


    That is to worship Qian Daoliu to betroth the young lady to Zhao Ming.


    "Quiet. I called them over today to tell you two things One of them is my granddaughter, Qian Renxue, the future pope of the Qianjia family, is returning to the Wuhun Hall." Qian Daoliu said, Hold Qian Renxue''s hand and stand on top.


    All the elders looked at Qian Renxue and were shocked. Before Qian Renxue was arranged by the pope to the Heaven Dou Empire, now she has returned, and she is now an adult, what this means is self-evident. As long as Qian Renxue breaks through Title Douluo, she will immediately be able to inherit the position of Pope. Title Douluo is the minimum requirement to become Pope.


    But Yi Qian Renxue''s talent, I am afraid that day will not be too far.


    "See Miss." Many elders bowed together and saluted Qian Renxue. This is the future pope, they dare not offend.


    "There is one more thing, that is Xue''er''s marriage. From now on, Zhao Ming will be Xue''er''s fianc¨¦." Qian Daoliu said, with a hint of indisputability in his tone.


    At this moment, there was a sudden silence in the hall.


    A dozen eyes looked at Zhao Ming, with different thoughts. They are waiting for someone, that is the Pope. In addition to the elders, the young lady''s marriage requires the approval of the Pope.


    "I don''t agree." Bibi Dong, Ghost Douluo, and Chrysanthemum Douluo walked in.


    "Zhao Ming, I didn''t expect to see you again here. I knew I should have killed you before, and then brought Xueer back." Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, and the aura of terror pressed towards Zhao Ming. Under this breath, the audience fell into silence.


    "You, half-hearted, don''t deserve to be with Cher."


    "You don''t need to care about my affairs." Qian Renxue walked to Zhao Ming''s side, took Zhao Ming''s arm, and looked at Bibi Dong coldly.


    "Xue''er, stand back." Bibi Dong said, looking at Qian Renxue, her heart ached slightly. She felt a little guilty for Qian Renxue.


    "Don''t retreat." Qian Renxue stood firmly beside Zhao Ming without giving up.

 Chapter 457： Bibi Dongs mind

    "You..." Bibi Dong''s eyes condensed, looking at Qian Renxue.


    "Your stage is a broader world. Zhao Ming is half-hearted, and there is more than one woman beside you, so how can he be worthy of you."


    "I know what Zhao Ming is, I know better than you. It''s not your turn to tell me. You keep saying for my own good. What do you do in my heart?" Qian Renxue''s momentum is rising a little bit, she doesn''t Like Bibi Dong, she has never cared about her since childhood. Even if it is Wuhun Palace, what is it in her eyes?


    From small to large, she sacrificed so much for Wuhun Hall.


    But did Wuhundian give what she wanted?


    "Hmph, Zhao Ming must have deceived you with rhetoric. How many girls he deceived with this method, can''t you even see this?" Bibi Dong was anxious and couldn''t help feeling a little upset. Her beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, and her coldness grew a bit deeper. In her opinion, Zhao Ming deceived her by some means. This is just like her back then, she was deceived and used by Yu Xiaogang without knowing it. It wasn''t until the end that it came to light.


    "Then...what about this?"


    Qian Renxue raised her eyes, she lifted it out in one step, her body released a golden light.


    Her strength was also released at this moment, and her cultivation reached the seventy-fourth level soul saint.


    Inside the hall. Everyone looked at Qian Renxue in surprise.


    What shocked them most was not Qian Renxue''s cultivation, but the sense of oppression. Some of the elders who had just broken through Title Douluo all felt Qian Renxue''s oppression on them. This means that Qian Renxue may have surpassed them in strength.


    Qian Renxue is only in her twenties now, and the young girl has reached the soul sage at her age, and her combat effectiveness is even more unfathomable.


    "My current cultivation base has reached Soul Sage, and my combat power is even comparable to Title Douluo. A few days later, I will try the Angel God test."


    "Without Zhao Ming, it would be much harder for me to get to this point."


    Qian Renxue had some admiration in her beautiful eyes, her palm tightly holding Zhao Ming''s hand with a smile on her face.


    She is very fortunate to be able to meet a teenager like Zhao Ming, and she will not be boring with him in her future life. If you are a person, what can you do even if you become a god?


    She didn''t understand these before, but now it understands how important Zhao Ming is in her heart. Only the days with Zhao Ming can count as life.


    Although Zhao Ming also has many girls around him, he will not owe her. And she will become a **** in the future, the **** of angels, and her body will evolve by then. She believes that if she becomes a god, Zhao Ming will not be able to stop her charm. Even if there are many women around him, there will be a place for her.


    "The God of Angels?" In the hall, all the elders exclaimed together. They finally understood why Qian Daoliu would agree with Qian Renxue and Zhao Ming. With Qian Renxue''s background, it is difficult to improve a little bit. However, Qian Renxue''s strength has increased so much with Zhao Ming''s help.


    Qian Renxue became the soul sage, and he was also regarded as one of the youngest soul sages in Wuhun Hall. And Qian Renxue''s current strength is even more amazing. Every pope has no talent, she has the chance to become a god.


    Everyone in the hall dare not say anything.


    God, above the entire continent. If Qian Renxue could become a god, and everything in the world, how could Qian Renxue care?


    "Is this enough?" Qian Renxue said, looking at Bibi Dong with extra determination.


    "Bibi Dong, don''t forget, the pope is the pope of my thousand families, it''s not you who have the final say." Qian Daoliu said aloud at this time, and everyone showed fear through the hall.


    Bibi Dong''s Title Douluo changed their expressions. They naturally knew that if Qian Renxue could break through Title Douluo, Qian Daoliu would directly take Bibi Dong''s position as Pope.


    "Qian Daoliu, what do you mean?" Bibi Dong''s eyes narrowed.


    "Xue''er''s marriage is settled in this way, and no one can change it, including you." Qian Daoliu said indifferently, he is the ruling elder of the Elder Hall. In major matters, he naturally wouldn''t let Bibi Dong be the master.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "You''re leading a wolf into the room." Bibi Dong said coldly, his body also exuding a terrifying aura against Qian Daoliu. Although her strength is one level lower than Qian Daoliu, she is a twin martial soul, and she also has the mark of the Raksha God. If you really want to fight, you don''t have to be Qian Daoliu''s opponent.


    "The Pope, the Grand Elder, the two don''t have to fight for me. If the Pope has any additional requirements for me, I will do it next." Zhao Ming said, looking at Bibi Dong.


    Bibi Dong is really troublesome. If he gets caught in the future, he must be dealt with by family law.


    Zhao Ming thought, looking at Bibi Dong''s figure, the long skirt is tight, the round buttocks and the plump **** are outlined, and the figure is like a peach, which makes people want to take a bite.


    Of course, there are not many people in the world who have this idea. As the pope, everyone treats her respectfully, even if she has the appearance and figure that is enough to overwhelm the world, but no one can think of the pope that way. Bibi Dong had that kind of temperament on her body, which made people want to kneel at her feet.


    Of course, Zhao Ming would definitely not kneel. She would kneel to kneel, and it was still at night. If he catches up with the pope at that time, he can feel his tenderness at that time. What Chihiro Ji can do, he can do it naturally. Of course Bibi Dong would definitely be convinced to be his woman back then.


    He naturally wouldn''t do anything to Bibi Dong when Bibi Dong disagrees. In that case, she struggled desperately, although it was very exciting, but what kind of person is Zhao Ming''s character? To hurt Bibi Dong for a momentary stimulus, he would never do such a thing. Although he is lustful, he also has his own bottom line. He won''t do things that touch the bottom line.


    "it is good."


    "You want to marry Xueer, at least you need to prove your strength. Your character is half-hearted, I''m sorry Xueer, you need to double your strength."


    "In the Hall of the Elders, Elder Ju was once cut off by you, and Elder Ghost and Elder Ju are fighting partners and have always complained against you. If you want to enter the Spirit Hall so easily, they will not be willing."


    "If you can defeat Elder Ju and Elder Ghost, I won''t say much. The elders in the Elder Palace will also recognize your strength. Otherwise, please stay away from Xue''er."


    "Then how do I win? If I win the Pope, I need to agree to an extra request." Zhao Ming said, looking at Bibi Dong''s beautiful face.


    "What''s the requirement?" Bibi Dong said coldly, gritted his teeth and looked at Zhao Ming. She has never been so angry for so many years, and she always feels that Zhao Ming''s requirements will be extraordinary.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. If I lose, leave Cher immediately. If I win, the Pope owes me a request. How? If the Pope is afraid, you can not make this bet with me." Zhao Ming smiled. He is not a fool. In this situation, even if she doesn''t meet Bibi Dong''s conditions, Bibi Dong can''t help him. Since he agreed to fight Ju Douluo Ghost Douluo, he naturally wanted to add some color. Anyway, if he wins, what requirements would he not mention casually?


    "Okay, as you wish." Bibi Dong nodded and stood aside coldly and said nothing. She doesn''t believe she will lose. Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo have martial arts fusion skills, and the two poles are still in the field. This is also the strongest hole card she can use.


    The famous Golden Iron Triangle on the mainland, as well as the martial soul fusion skills of the Dai family and the Zhu family, what counts? The martial soul fusion skills between the Contra and the Soul Saints are extremely ridiculous.


    The strength of the ghost and the moon gate are both the ninety-fifth level titled Douluo, standing at the top of the entire continent, the power of the spirit fusion skills between them is not weak in the entire spirit hall.


    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo glanced at each other, and at the same time they released their martial arts, each of which burst out with nine spirit rings.


    "Well, the two elders will take action." Zhao Ming showed a smile.


    "The domains of the two poles still." Ghost Douluo shouted, a brilliant silver flame rose up from his body in an instant, and a layer of golden flames appeared on Chrysanthemum Douluo beside him at the same time.


    At this moment. The nine spirit rings on the two of them lit up almost at the same time. The gold and silver flames that rendered them more magnificent and colorful.


    Standing facing each other, the four hands clasped, the ghosts and Yueguan''s body suddenly merged, and a total of eighteen spirit rings on their bodies instantly condensed into a huge gold and silver halo and quietly flew out.


    Zhao Ming only felt a flower in front of him. Suddenly, the sky and the earth seemed to have turned into two colors of gold and silver, and everything around him seemed to be completely still at this moment. The bodies of Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo disappeared at the moment when the golden and silver halo formed. And that huge halo has also flew into the air, turning into a huge halo with a diameter of more than 100 meters in the blink of an eye.


    This is the martial soul fusion skill of Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo, the two poles are still domain.


    The two-pole static domain can block space for a period of time, and during this time they can launch a fatal blow to the enemy.


    "Zhao Ming, I didn''t expect that you didn''t stop us, let us release the martial soul fusion skill without hindrance."


    "Since you are so arrogant, you have to bear the consequences of arrogance." Ghost Douluo snorted coldly, and the ghostly figure rushed towards Zhao Ming extremely fast.


    In his eyes, Zhao Ming has been sealed by the martial soul fusion technique, even if Zhao Ming is powerful and can only be sealed for one second, he will undoubtedly lose.


    At the same time, a huge golden chrysanthemum bloomed in the sky, and the petals on it fluttered out towards Zhao Ming.


    At this time, Zhao Ming remained motionless, as if being sealed.


    "Die to me." Ghost Douluo shouted, his body bursting with black light, and a cold machete appeared in his hand and cut towards Zhao Ming''s neck. At the same time, his face A confident smile appeared on him.


    He didn''t expect Zhao Ming to be so arrogant, even the several worshippers of the Enshrine Hall, except for those under the Golden Crocodile Douluo, would have to take them seriously. Even the 97th-level Title Douluo, they had all defeated them with this spirit ability.


    What can Zhao Ming do? Even if he is very strong, he is now sealed by the two-pole static domain, it is nothing.


    at this time,


    Zhao Ming''s gaze lifted, and a sharp light flashed by, his palm suddenly lifted, and dark golden claws extended from his palm.


    "The static domain of the two poles is a bit interesting, but this level of attack is far from enough for me." Zhao Ming said, his body was full of momentum, and the terrifying pressure was pressing on Ghost Douluo for a hundred thousand years. The Dark Golden Terror Claw had already been placed on his neck.


    The ghost''s speed is a must in Wuhun Hall, but it is far from enough for him.


    The terrifying aura of a hundred thousand years of fierce beast, and the one hundred thousand years of dark gold terrifying claws made Ghost Douluo pale instantly. He didn''t expect Zhao Ming to be able to ignore the static domain of the two poles.


    "Too weak." Zhao Ming said disdainfully, slapped Ghost Douluo into the air.


    At the same time, his figure exploded, and the infinite power in his left arm exploded.


    This is the left arm bone of the Titan Snow Ape, a 200,000-year-old fierce animal bone.


    The breath of the 200,000-year soul beast burst out, and everyone''s eyes changed.


    Just now, when Zhao Ming defeated Ghost Douluo in an instant, he used a soul bone, and now it is another powerful and terrifying soul bone.


    This... Zhao Ming is a little too scary.


    "One hundred thousand year soul bone, two hundred thousand year soul bone... Zhao Ming is really rich and oily." Qian Daoliu''s heart was full of shock. He suddenly felt that he was a bit at a loss, he should blackmail more powerful spirit bones from his hands. Although he could no longer absorb the spirit bone, he could leave it to the descendants of the thousand families.


    "What a strong oppression."


    Chrysanthemum Douluo''s face was pale, his martial arts spirit is Qirong Tongtianju, and now it seems that he has been hit hard.


    Zhao Ming hadn''t hit him with this punch, he just shattered the chrysanthemum with a terrifying punch in the air. Chrysanthemum was hit hard, and his strength dropped by 30%.


    At this moment, Zhao Ming''s fist hit his chest instantly.


    In an instant, two ninety-five-level titled Douluo with martial soul fusion skills were defeated.


    Bibi Dong looked at this scene, stunned. She never expected that it would end like this. The martial arts fusion skills are terrifying. In the Golden Triangle, two soul saints and a great soul master can burst out terrifying power. And how terrifying are the martial soul fusion skills displayed by the two ninety-five-level Title Douluo?


    Even the existence of the 97th-level Title Douluo would be defeated if he didn''t pay attention.


    Could it be that Zhao Ming''s strength is so terrible, he might even be comparable to a Rank 97 Title Douluo? How can this be?


    "Although the bipolar static domain is strong, it has a flaw. Once the two Title Douluos attack and do not continue to maintain the domain, the power of the domain will be greatly weakened, and the effect of the seal will be greatly reduced. Such a domain is useless to me. "Zhao Ming said, UU reading looked up and looked at Bibi Dong.


    His strength could not be judged by his cultivation level long ago. If he breaks through the soul emperor, even if he faces a rank ninety-eight titled Douluo like Golden Crocodile Douluo, he will not be afraid at all.


    "His strength is so strong." Qian Renxue smiled, showing a beautiful smile. Zhao Ming and Bibi Dong bet, she didn''t say anything, just stood quietly beside Zhao Ming. Because she knows how strong Zhao Ming is.


    What counts Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo in his eyes? Moreover, Ju Douluo had suffered injuries and had not yet healed, and her strength had dropped a lot.


    "you win."


    "I won''t stop you anymore with Xueer, but don''t be too proud. If Xueer is wronged, I will come to you to get it back." Bibi Dong said, her face gloomy, she didn''t expect Zhao at all. Ming''s strength increased so quickly. Zhao Ming''s current real strength, according to this growth rate, may soon surpass her.


    After Bibi Dong said these words, he left with Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo directly. Everything that happened today went beyond her expectations. Qian Renxue''s strength, as well as Zhao Ming''s strength, and Qian Daoliu''s attitude towards Zhao Ming made her feel tricky.


    Of course, it was Zhao Ming that made her most dissatisfied.


    Zhao Ming, a shameless person, deceived Cher and deceived Nana. What will she do next? Now she still owes Zhao Ming a promise. He might use it to blackmail her.


    Shameless people like Zhao Ming might make some nasty demands.


    Thinking this way, Bibi Dong gritted his teeth angrily. She was caught in Zhao Ming''s tricks just now and was calculated by Zhao Ming. But if Zhao Ming made such a request, she would never agree.


    The kind of people she hated most in her life, Yu Xiaogang and Qian Xun Ji were beasts in human skin. And Zhao Ming, even more shameless, did not even cover up.

 Chapter 458： 0 Renxues shyness

    Wuhun Hall,


    Countless eyes looked at Zhao Ming with awe.


    Zhao Ming is now Qian Renxue''s fianc¨¦, Qian Renxue is Qian Daoliu''s granddaughter, the young master of Wuhun Palace, and his position is transcendent. Then Zhao Ming''s position in Wuhun Hall will also reach a terrifying height.


    Because Zhao Ming is not an ordinary person, he is the helm of the Destiny Empire. The man at the helm of the Destiny Empire is the fianc¨¦ of the Young Master of Wuhun Palace. Will Wuhun Hall and the Heavenly Fate Empire be in the hands of the same person in the future?


    Even if Qian Renxue is the pope of Wuhun Hall in the future. But looking at the young lady''s attitude towards Zhao Ming, she would agree to what Zhao Ming said in the future. This is the same as the current Destiny Empire. On the bright side, Zhu Zhuyun is the queen, but Zhao Ming is actually not the final decision.


    In the future, the Spirit Hall might all fall into Zhao Ming''s hands, and no one in Douluo Continent has unified the mainland in the world. But in the current situation, Zhao Ming may directly dominate the mainland.


    Zhao Ming is about to marry Qian Renxue. The news spreads and the entire continent will cause a sensation. Zhao Ming will become a legend in the future.


    "So, great..."


    "Our Spirit Hall will still be supreme in the future, but with the help of countless powerful people."


    "With Zhao Ming''s qualifications, he will also become a god''s residence in the future. This seems to be a good choice." There was a lot of discussion in the hall, and everyone looked at Zhao Ming with a little different emotion.


    With Zhao Ming''s talent and strength, there is no advantage to being an enemy of Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming now controls the Destiny Empire, and there are so many powerful people around him. It will be very difficult for them to defeat Zhao Ming at the Wuhun Palace.


    Moreover, Zhao Ming''s talent is many times higher than Qian Renxue''s, and his future achievements are definitely beyond their imagination. What is the point of being an enemy of such a person?


    Even now, they want to kill Zhao Ming. If they can''t kill Zhao Ming, what will happen to their Wuhun Palace in the future?


    Therefore, now is the best result for them.


    "Xue''er, by Zhao Ming''s side, you have to take the initiative and seize the opportunity. Try to find more benefits for our Spirit Hall." Qian Daoliu smiled, looking at the charming granddaughter beside him, he seemed a little impatient. He just saw it. Zhao Ming had a lot of treasures. He just felt some when he was fighting. Zhao Ming had four or five breaths of fierce beasts, all of which were powerful and fierce beasts. These breaths originated from the terrifying soul bone on Zhao Ming.


    There is also a soul bone in Zhao Ming''s torso. He just sensed the breath of Zhao Ming, but the result was far beyond his expectations. Before his mental power reached Zhao Ming''s torso, he was directly destroyed.


    He is a ninety-nine level peak existence, a piece of soul bone, how strong can he be? It was actually able to directly destroy his mental power.


    He couldn''t help being a little horrified. Zhao Ming''s torso bone must be a soul bone that has surpassed a million years, and it is also the soul bone of the top fierce beast. Otherwise, it would never be so scary.


    "Grandpa, you are not allowed to talk nonsense. I am with Zhao Ming, not for profit." Qian Renxue''s cheeks were reddish, and grandpa asked her to seize the opportunity. What does it mean? Grandpa was still a bit dissatisfied with Zhao Ming before, but now his attitude towards Zhao Ming has changed 180 degrees.


    "I can''t see through Zhao Ming. But with his talent, Douluo Continent can''t hold him back. In the future, his goal will be the God Realm. But I feel that maybe the God Realm is not his end." Qian Dao Liu said, eyes flickering.


    "Are there other worlds outside of the God Realm?" Qian Renxue asked in surprise. She once heard Zhao Ming say that she would take her to see other worlds. Do those places really exist?


    "Of course it exists, so I''m not sure yet. But when I saw Zhao Ming''s puppet martial arts soul, I understood. Zhao Ming''s martial arts soul may have entered into a contract with people from other worlds and become his own soul ring. Zhao Ming''s ones The puppets, all of them are outstanding, they are powerful men from other worlds."


    "Zhao Ming is too good, and there will be no shortage of good women by his side in the future. Although Xueer, you are already very good. But once Zhao Ming leaves the Douluo Continent, he will go to other worlds. There will be more and more changes in the outside world. Excellent woman." Qian Daoliu said, he naturally wouldn''t just think about being with Zhao Ming like Qian Renxue did. He thought very far. He understands how powerful Zhao Ming is and his background is unfathomable.


    He even felt that Zhao Ming came from some terrifying world. Zhao Ming was the young master of a certain horror family, who was sent to the Douluo Continent to experience. And his puppet is a follower captured by that family, and at the same time, he can enjoy it at any time. Besides, he couldn''t find any other explanation to explain Zhao Ming and the puppets beside him.


    Thinking of the background behind Zhao Ming, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help feeling a little shocked.


    "So Xueer, you have to seize the opportunity. As I said before, you have to inherit the angelic **** position and keep your virgin body, which is also a lie to you. So..." Qian Daoliu said with confidence, he felt There is clarity in his mind, and all the mysteries about Zhao Ming seem to have been solved by him.


    "Grandpa, what nonsense are you talking about?" Qian Renxue stomped her feet, her face already shameless. How could Grandpa say this? She was with Zhao Ming and didn''t think so much. Even if Zhao Ming''s identity exceeds her imagination, how can she deliberately please Zhao Ming because of this?


    She doesn''t care about fame and wealth, she just likes Zhao Ming to be with him.


    "Hey, forget it, I don''t care. You can handle the matter between you yourself." Qian Daoliu shook his head and looked at the hall again.


    "From now on, Zhao Ming and Xue''er are the young masters of my Wuhun Temple. Do you have any objections?" Qian Daoliu raised his gaze, his aura revealed no doubt. Anyway, after Qian Renxue inherited the pope, Zhao Ming could still do whatever he wanted. Even Xue''er belongs to him, isn''t the Martial Soul Palace allowed to Zhao Ming?


    Instead of this, it is better for him to take it out earlier to sell his love to Zhao Ming.


    "See Young Master." Ten-digit titled Douluo elders in the hall looked at Zhao Ming and bowed.


    They understood that Zhao Ming would have a terrifying appeal in the Martial Soul Palace, and Qian Daoliu would support him, and his every move would represent Qian Daoliu. In the future, his position will not even be much weaker than that of the Pope.


    ...


    Outside Qian Renxue''s boudoir, Qian Renxue had just finished taking a shower. She was wearing a black elegant long dress and black delicate stockings that perfectly outlined the curve of her calf. She had a shawl with long golden hair, and there was a little dew on her hair.


    "It smells so good." Zhao Ming smiled, feeling the fragrance of Qian Renxue''s body. The fragrance on his body was purer after taking a shower.


    "Brother Ming, do you have bad thoughts again?" Qian Renxue looked at Zhao Ming, her cheeks flushed.


    "Where? Am I that kind of person?" Zhao Ming smiled, "I heard Grandpa say, your inheritance doesn''t need to be that kind..."


    Zhao Ming''s mental power is so keen, how could he not hear those words. Qian Daoliu had lied to him before, but now he has changed his mind. what does this mean? it goes without saying. Qian Daoliu has now acquiesced that he can eat Qian Renxue. Even if he does it now, Qian Daoliu will not blame him.


    "You... shameless... don''t think about those things." Qian Renxue glared at Zhao Ming, and looked at Zhao Ming with her beautiful cheeks, showing a hint of shame.


    "This is what you promised me before. If I get Grandpa''s approval, we can do some happy things." Zhao Ming said, grabbing Qian Renxue''s waist and feeling the softness.


    Qian Renxue seems to be a little older, is it an illusion? But he hasn''t measured it either, and he can only feel it slightly. His family Xueer is so conservative, unless at that time, otherwise, he doesn''t know the specific value.


    "It''s not dark yet." Qian Renxue said softly, turning her head away, not dare to look at Zhao Ming. It''s still so bright now, and everything can be seen clearly. It is impossible for her to promise Zhao Ming at this time.


    "Then let''s go shopping elsewhere first." Zhao Ming smiled, and took Qian Renxue to a mountain peak. There was no one else here.


    "Xue''er, I will be nice to you in the future. No matter when, no matter what happens, I will love you as always." Zhao Ming said, he remembered what Qian Daoliu said to Qian Renxue before. Although there are many women around him, he will never treat anyone wrongly.


    Qian Renxue is so beautiful, one of the most beautiful people in Douluo Continent, he is even less likely to hurt her. He is not Tang Doudou, even such a beauty can bear to let down.


    "I believe in you." Qian Renxue held Zhao Ming''s hand tightly, and Qingcheng smiled. Her beautiful eyes stared at Zhao Ming, clear and without a trace of impurities.


    "Time passes so slowly, the sky doesn''t know how long it will take to darken." Zhao Ming smiled, getting closer to Qian Renxue, and he could still feel the faint fragrance of her.


    If it gets dark, he can naturally eat Qian Renxue. Qian Renxue has been alone from the beginning to the end in the original work, and no one has ever tasted her taste. She is so holy, without a trace of pollution. Moreover, he is the inheritor of the angelic god, extremely bright.


    He was looking forward to it, but he hadn''t eaten it before and didn''t know if it was delicious.


    "Shameless, don''t always think about these things. It''s not good for your health." Qian Renxue said, her pretty face flushed, she didn''t dare to look at this shameless person again.


    "Then let me hug first." Zhao Ming said with a smile, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com opened his arms and wanted to hold Qian Renxue in his arms. Baby Cher''s waist is also slender.


    "Don''t hug," Qian Renxue said, dodging away.


    "You are not allowed to hug and you have to hug. You are my fianc¨¦e, it is a matter of course for the fianc¨¦ to hug the fianc¨¦e." Even if Zhao Ming would let Qian Renxue slip away, he directly reached out and pulled her into his arms.


    Lying in Zhao Ming''s arms, Qian Renxue and Zhao Ming looked at the mountain scenery together. Waiting until the sunset went down, Zhao Ming couldn''t wait to hug Qian Renxue in his arms.


    "Ah..." Qian Renxue exclaimed, frightened like a little rabbit. She was a little anticipating what would happen next, but at the same time she was a little afraid. She had heard of many girls because of that, and they didn''t survive the wedding night.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Zhao Ming said, touching Qian Renxue''s beautiful cheek with his palm, feeling the smooth skin like the finest porcelain.


    "Don''t bully me." Qian Renxue replied, her heart pounding, and the surrounding world seemed to be quiet at this moment. Her beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, her cheeks were flushed, she nodded gently, and closed her eyes. Only the trembling eyelashes showed her uneasy heart at the moment.

 Chapter 459： Lingering

    I slept well and my whole body was warm and comfortable.


    Qian Renxue had already woke up, habitually began to use her soul power, and she was immediately happy. Perhaps because of what happened last night, she completely belonged to Zhao Ming, and Qian Renxue''s obsession was also let go, so the cultivation base has improved again, and she has directly reached the 75th level Soul Sage.


    With her current cultivation base, if she could begin to absorb the gods, she would not be far from the Contra. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel a little delighted. But Zhao Ming was still pressing on his body at this time, feeling Zhao Ming''s breath, recalling the shameful lingering picture, a beautiful face became hot.


    Zhao Ming saw Qian Renxue¡¯s eyelashes trembling, and her porcelain-like cheeks turned slightly red. He was obviously awake, but because he was a little shy, he pretended to be asleep. Zhao Ming couldn¡¯t help but smile. , The palms tightly hugged Qian Renxue, her generous chest pressed tightly against her full chest, feeling her trembling.


    Zhao Ming put his mouth on Qian Renxue''s cheek, and gently kissed her ear.


    At this time, how could Qian Renxue not know that Zhao Ming had seen her through? Immediately stopped pretending to be asleep, and quickly propped Zhao Ming''s chest with both hands, opened his eyes, a red glow on his jade cheeks, and whispered: "Brother Ming, please let me go. I, I am so painful. "


    Qian Renxue frowned slightly, and when she started to move, she realized the sharp pain in her lower body.


    "Baby Xueer still call me Mingdi? I should be called Minglang in the future, or my husband, husband." Zhao Ming rubbed Qian Renxue''s long hair affectionately and said softly.


    "We are not married yet." Qian Renxue said shyly with a pretty face. She couldn''t say it, these titles were too shameful, and she was not used to it.


    "Although we are not married yet, we are already married. You will be my woman in the future. Is it possible that you still want to run?"


    "Of course not. I will be yours in the future. No matter life or death, I will accompany you, life and death." Qian Renxue said, her eyes full of determination. In her heart, Zhao Ming had already been identified. Once Qian Renxue identified a person and gave her body to him, there would only be him alone.


    "I won''t allow that day. If that day, you are not allowed to be so stupid and die by yourself. Because my body is an ancient phoenix. And I have my own secret. It is not that easy to die. If you die in love , I''m resurrected, wouldn''t it be weeping to death." Zhao Ming said, holding the jade man in his arms tightly, feeling moved in his heart.


    "No hugs, it''s time to get up now, it''s noon now." Qian Renxue said, looking at the sky outside. They actually slept together for so long. If you don''t get up again, I''m afraid the sky will be dark again.


    "Reluctant to get up." The beauty is on the side, even the honest person may not want to move, let alone him. Anyway, he is not in a hurry now, and if he wants to improve his strength, it won''t happen for a while.


    After hearing this, Qian Renxue rolled her eyes again and again, knowing that if she was counting on Zhao Ming, she might have passed this day again. Suddenly, he broke Zhao Ming''s arm forcefully, put on a layer of black transparent gauze, got up and wiped his body.


    Zhao Ming lay on the bed sideways, watching Qian Renxue''s fierce figure sway in front of her eyes, and there was an indescribable satisfaction in her heart. At the thought of his tragic life before, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but curl his lips. He didn''t know what great virtue he had accumulated in his previous life so that he could have everything in this life like a dream.


    Qian Renxue''s figure is perfect, just like a good handicraft. One point more makes you fat, one point less makes you thin. That sentence is like this. The spring breeze is blowing. Revlon must describe this scene.


    Such a perfect Qian Renxue is worthy of being one of the most beautiful women in Douluo Continent. In Qian Renxue''s body, Zhao Ming couldn''t even find a flaw, his whole body was like porcelain, and he was still a white tiger, there was nothing imperfect. Zhao Ming lay in bed and commented. Such a perfect figure now belongs to him, and poor Tang San, like a wood, did not find the beauty of Qian Renxue.


    "Look at it." Qian Renxue seemed to feel Zhao Ming''s naked eyes, her body was as blush as fire, and she glared at Zhao Ming.


    "I see my own wife, isn''t this okay? It''s not reasonable." Zhao Ming smiled, but she also knew that Qian Renxue was thin-skinned, and turned her head immediately. Anyway, the relationship between him and Qian Renxue has been set, and there are many opportunities in the future.


    "Humph." Qian Renxue snorted, took out a set of long skirts from the closet, and walked towards the bathroom.


    After Qian Renxue had washed it, she put on a white dress and pants, dressed up a little, and walked over with a pair of scissors.


    "Xue''er, what do you want to do? Didn''t I just look at it a few more times? Don''t do that? If I break and I can''t use it, your future happiness will be gone." Zhao Ming said.


    Qian Renxue glared at Zhao Ming with a blushing face, did not speak, but quietly came to Zhao Ming''s bed, opened the quilt, cut a blood-red spot on the bed sheet, and then carefully folded it for storage.


    "Why do you like to collect these things?" Zhao Ming couldn''t help but said, Zhao Ming still remembers the same for Rongrong last time. The other girls also collected them in unison. Are these things a habit that all girls have?


    A smell of rust, what is worth collecting?


    "Huh, you think people are the same as you. This is my first night, and the meaning is naturally different." Qian Renxue said, her beautiful eyes staring at Zhao Ming, as if she was asking something.


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this." Zhao Ming nodded. Although the Douluo Continent was much more open than the ancient Chinese atmosphere, girls like Qian Renxue were very conservative. It is very important to look at your first night naturally.


    Like those fantasy protagonists, all the saints who started the game, the saints hadn''t killed him, but fell in love with him. If you marry a chicken with a chicken and a dog with a dog, those good girls will naturally not forget the person who took their first night away.


    It is precisely the importance of chastity that Bibi Dong has been tortured for so many years because of this incident, and even his personality has been affected. Girls like Bibi Dong''s emphasis on chastity has reached a level of cleanliness, which naturally cannot be understood by modern Zhao Ming.


    "I am going to absorb the **** costume today. If it goes well, I will retreat in the next few months. Therefore, I can''t accompany you during this time." Qian Renxue said, her current strength is strong enough. As she wished, she passed the Angel God Examination and absorbed the Angel God costume, and her strength would soar.


    God, this realm is the goal of countless powerful soul masters. Even Qian Renxue was a little tempted, and she couldn''t wait to conduct the assessment.


    "Well It shouldn''t be too late. With your current state, it should be no problem to pass the assessment. But you can''t be careless." Zhao Ming said. Qian Renxue went to absorb the gods'' outfit, during this period he could just complete his task.


    "If you can''t help it, the girls in Wuhun Temple are all beautiful and clean...but I don''t allow you to be too bothered." Qian Renxue said, pouting.


    "What are you talking about? Am I like that kind of dissatisfied person? I still look down on those ordinary girls. After all, my family Cher is so beautiful, and my vision has improved a lot." Zhao Ming coaxed and brought Together with Qian Renxue, I went to see Qian Daoliu, and Zhao Ming left when she entered the secret room to start the assessment.


    Qian Renxue had obtained the position of angel **** in her previous life. In this world, her talent has improved so much, and she is basically sure about her **** test. Not surprisingly, the angel **** would not even embarrass Qian Renxue too much. The difficulty of her **** test will not increase, and it may even decrease.


    This world treats geniuses leniently. Don¡¯t you see those college entrance examination champions in your previous life, those famous schools not only don¡¯t charge their tuition, but they also offer various preferential conditions to ask them to enter the school. In Douluo Continent, Qian Renxue''s talent is naturally a genius among geniuses. Except for Zhao Ming''s plug-in existence, the entire Douluo Continent would not be able to surpass her in talent. Even if Tang San was still alive, it was no better than Qian Renxue now.

 Chapter 460： Hu Liena

    "Now go and see Nana first, and then go to Bibi Dong. Qian Renxue must know about Nana." Zhao Ming said, somewhat helpless. He said at the time that he came to Wuhun City specially to see her, and now that it has been exposed, Hu Liena might be very angry.


    Hu Liena, as the saint of the Martial Soul Palace, she could not have known such a big deal about his engagement with Qian Renxue.


    Without hesitation, Zhao Ming walked directly towards the door of Wuhun Academy.


    The entrance of Wuhun Academy.


    A beautiful young girl was walking out of the door of Wuhun Academy. Her figure was slender. She was wearing a black mid-length skirt, revealing her white and delicate skin, which was extremely eye-catching.


    This is the lady of heaven, Hu Liena.


    Hu Liena was originally extremely beautiful, with a slender waist and full body. Wearing a short skirt, Hu Liena showed her beautiful white legs, which attracted the attention of countless Wuhun Academy disciples. I don''t know how many people want to touch it, but they dare not.


    Hu Liena was a little angry at this time, and her feet kicked the stones on the side of the road angrily. Although she was the saint of Wuhun Hall, her status could not be compared with Qian Renxue. It can''t be compared with Zhao Ming.


    She is still the Soul King now, her strength is too weak.


    What made Hu Liena feel even more disappointed was that Zhao Ming left yesterday and has not come to see her until now, but has been with Qian Renxue. Zhao Ming and Qian Renxue are also engaged.


    "Smelly Zhao Ming, shameless, big pig, you go to death, and he said that he came to me. Obviously he came to your fiancee. I am not your fiancee."


    "Dead liar, don''t even think about me to care about you again. Even if I die, I won''t care about you again outside of death."


    "Anyway, even if I die, you will not be sad. I am not your fiancee."


    Hu Liena was a little wronged, and Zhao Ming dared to lie to her. But she didn''t know what to say, her face was not as good as Qian Renxue. The body may not be better than her. Although her legs are very long, Qian Renxue''s legs are also long.


    "Nana, miss Zhao Ming?" Xie Yue smiled and looked at Hu Liena.


    He now knew that Zhao Ming was the Zhao Riyue who was with his sister a few days ago, and he couldn''t help but feel a little excited. Zhao Mingna is the top powerhouse in the entire continent, the scariest genius in history. Such a strong man will become his brother-in-law, how can he not be excited?


    He had some scruples about Zhao Ming''s identity before. If the Wuhundian is opposed to Zhao Ming, then no matter how strong Zhao Ming is, they cannot be together. But unexpectedly, Zhao Ming was actually engaged to Qian Renxue, and now he is even the Young Master of the Wuhun Hall, holding the supreme position in the Wuhun Hall.


    In this case, even if Nana was with Zhao Ming, it was fine.


    "Do you miss him?"


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense, I don''t want that big pig head." Hu Liena couldn''t help kicking Xie Yue, a little angry.


    Xieyue glanced at Hu Liena, and decided not to endure any more. He knew very well that countless people around Zhao Ming got help from Zhao Ming and finally soared into the sky and became true geniuses. Although his talent is good, he is not completely sure that he can break through Title Douluo. If he had Zhao Ming''s help, he would be sure of it.


    And he wanted to help Hu Liena, otherwise, with Hu Liena''s character, why would he be embarrassed to go to Zhao Ming?


    The strong in Douluo Continent respects the strong. Here, three wives and four concubines are normal. If Zhao Ming accepts Hu Liena, it is perfectly possible.


    There is no shortage of women around the strong.


    "Nana, stand here for a while, I''ll talk to my brother-in-law." Xieyue said, he happened to see Zhao Ming''s figure.


    "No, you come back to me." Hu Liena''s chest rose and fell slightly, staring at Xie Yue.


    Xieyue, the bastard, directly regarded Zhao Ming as his brother-in-law?


    There is absolutely nothing to do with Zhao Ming.


    And Zhao Ming was with Qian Renxue yesterday and didn''t come to see her. This makes her a little angry, she doesn''t want to talk to Zhao Ming now.


    "Haha, Nana, don''t I know what your character is? Duplicity." Xie Yue laughed and glanced at Hu Liena.


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp to receive cash red envelopes!


    Hu Liena''s cheeks were reddish, pink fists clenched, and Xieyue punched.


    Xieyue laughed and walked forward directly to Zhao Ming.


    "Brother-in-law, I''m looking for you." Xieyue deliberately told Hu Liena.


    "Brother." Zhao Ming smiled and responded. He looked at Hu Liena and couldn''t help showing a smile. He has learned about Hu Liena, Hu Liena and Xie Yue are brothers and sisters, one with his father''s surname and the other with his mother''s surname. Moreover, their parents have both died since childhood, and the family has been ruined. Xie Yue is Hu Liena''s only relative in the world. The eldest brother is like a father, Hu Liena naturally wants to listen to what Xie Yue said.


    Zhao Ming climbed onto Xie Yue''s shoulder and handed Xie Yue a storage ring. "This is the gift I prepared for you this time in Wuhun City."


    "Brother, you are not allowed to take her things." Hu Liena glared at the two of them, her pretty face was too ashamed, and she quickly said. If Xieyue took Zhao Ming''s things, and they were still valuable, what would happen in the future? She and Zhao Ming have no definite relationship now, how can they take other people''s things?


    "Then I will laugh at it." Xieyue smiled, without hesitation, she directly put the storage soul guide into her hand. He is not a pig, how could the things given out as Zhao Ming be Fanpin? He dared to pack a ticket, and the contents inside would make him a lot stronger. Anyway, the relationship between his sister and Zhao Ming is almost certain. He took Zhao Ming''s things and it was considered as helping them. Why not?


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Hu Liena couldn''t help but stomped her feet on the side, Yu Chi Feixia, and ran directly into the distance.


    "Brother-in-law, my sister is more arrogant and beautiful. You need to take the initiative. If you take the initiative, my sister won''t say anything.... Well... I can create time for you to be alone, just tonight. How is it?" Xie Yue said. A talent like Zhao Ming is rare in the world. He must let Nana and him determine the relationship soon so that he won''t lose money. As Zhao Ming, there is no shortage of women. What if Nana continues to be arrogant and if Zhao Ming runs off halfway?


    "That''s not good. If I pursue Nana, I will naturally wait for her to agree." Zhao Mingcan smiled. He had just eaten and was not hungry last night. How could he think of Nana? how come? He didn''t know whether it was good or not.


    But if he went to practice with the baby Nana and discussed the cultivation matters, wouldn''t it be great for Nana''s strength to improve faster.


    As for double cultivation, although it is also a kind of cultivation. If Hu Liena disagrees, he will naturally not use it rashly on Hu Liena.


    "Well, you go chasing Nana now. I''m leaving first." Xie Yue said, showing an expression that a man understands, and then left directly. He wanted to see what Zhao Ming gave him. If it was a treasure with soul bone or something, it would make a lot of money. Even if he was a genius disciple in the Spirit Hall, he could not have a soul bone.


    "Nana, wait for me." Zhao Ming watched Hu Liena''s figure in front of him chasing after him, walked to Hu Liena''s side, and put one hand on Hu Liena''s fragrant shoulder.


    "Don''t run. The skirt you are wearing is a bit short. You are not allowed to run too fast."


    "You, shameless, peek at others." Hu Liena said, looking down at her black dress, the breeze was blowing, the dress robe was fluttering, and the snow-white thighs were faintly visible.


    Hu Liena''s face blushed, her jade hand pressed her skirt and looked at Zhao Ming coldly.


    Once upon a time, she was also proud of her identity as a saint in the Spirit Hall. She was still a disciple of Bibi Dong, with a noble status.


    Countless people admire her, and the people who pursue her are unknown. As a result, she discovered that Zhao Ming and Qian Renxue were far above her in talent and strength. And her current strength is only the Soul King, is her talent really bad?


    She is a saint, how can her talent be so different?


    "Nana, I looked at it with an open mind." Zhao Ming smiled and looked up and down Hu Liena''s figure, with beautiful skin and long legs.


    "If you don''t accompany your Xueer, why are you coming to me? Are you not afraid that Qian Renxue will be angry? Qian Renxue is the young master of Wuhun Hall, and his status is much higher than mine. If Qian Renxue is angry, I can Not her opponent." Hu Liena said, couldn''t help but feel aggrieved. Didn¡¯t Zhao Ming say that this time he came to look for her specifically? Stinky Zhao Ming, dare to lie to her, he is still Qian Renxue''s fiance.


    "Nana, are you jealous?" Zhao Ming smiled.


    "You are jealous, get out, I won''t be jealous of you." Hu Liena said, raising her long leg and kicking Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming is a little helpless and often walks by the river. How can he not wet his shoes? He didn''t mean to lie to Hu Liena, seeing her was indeed one of his plans to come to Wuhun City.


    "Okay, don''t get angry anymore, can''t I make a mistake?"


    "Furthermore, Xueer knew our relationship and didn''t say anything. And she also agreed with us." Zhao Ming took Hu Liena''s hand and said softly. He knew that Hu Liena was just a little unwilling and insecure. She was afraid that Qian Renxue would not let them be together, after all, Qian Renxue was the young master of Wuhun Hall.


    "Huh, I don''t believe it. How could someone so proud of Qian Renxue agree to this?" Hu Liena glared at Zhao Ming. She didn''t believe that Qian Renxue would be generous enough to allow Zhao Ming to come.


    "How can it be impossible? There are so many girls beside me, Qian Renxue knows that they haven''t said anything yet. And Qian Renxue has also said, if I can''t help it, I can go to the girl in Wuhun Hall." Zhao Ming laughed Dao, Qian Renxue is still very caring. At least he was chased by him and treated him very well, even in that respect, he was much more generous than others.


    "Then how did you answer?" Hu Liena stared at Zhao Ming and couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course I''m negative, baby Nana is so good-looking, how could I look at other girls. In my heart, no one else is as good-looking as Nana." Zhao Ming said, palms around Hu Liena''s waist.


    "There are still some cultivation resources here, you take it first. With me, I won''t let your strength fall." Zhao Ming said, patted Hu Liena''s fragrant shoulder.


    After he becomes a god, Shuangxiu may be able to change his talent and bloodline. After all, he is the Emperor God, and he can directly make Hu Liena''s talent reach the top ~ www.novelhall.com~ This is also a benefit of the Emperor God. After all, it is produced by the system, so naturally there will be many unique things, and the system has a long-term perspective.


    "Okay. I will try my best." Hu Liena said, the unhappiness in her heart has long been forgotten. She was only a little unhappy before, and Zhao Ming was in a better mood by staying with her.


    However, in Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes, there was a faint loss.


    Without knowing it, she and Zhao Ming came to a quiet grove.


    Zhao Ming, bring her here, is there really something wrong with her?


    Of those outstanding men in the world, who would not be able to have wives and concubines, she would not particularly resist. Qian Renxue, and the people around Zhao Ming, were excellent women, and they were fine with Zhao Ming.


    But if Zhao Ming really did something hastily here, she might not be very happy either.


    When Zhao Ming and Hu Liena came back from the woods, they happened to see a beautiful figure in a golden dress.

 Chapter 461： Take you back in time

    Zhao Ming raised his eyes and looked at that beautiful shadow.


    Bibi Dong is also very beautiful when he is angry.


    Especially the sacred temperament in her body, it makes her a little more attractive than other women.


    She is now in her forties, in the most charming period of a woman. But soon he will be able to pick her up, and then live a happy life.


    Bibi Dong''s waist is slender, he is still the pope, and I am afraid it will feel different in his arms. After all, the Pope is respected and loved by countless people. How cool is it to hold him in his arms?


    "Zhao Ming..."


    "You stay away from Nana in the future. I don''t allow you to have anything to do with Nana." Bibi Dong said, his eyes full of anger. Every good thing among men in the world, Qian Xun Ji and Yu Xiaogang are animals. And Zhao Ming simply wrote the scum on his face. There are so many women around such a scumbag, she doesn''t understand why Xueer and Nana can''t understand.


    "Under the crown of the Pope, I and Nana are in love, are you cruel to separate us?" Zhao Ming smiled, looking at Bibi Dong''s beautiful figure and said.


    "Huh, do you think I will believe your nonsense?" Bibi Dong said, looking at Zhao Ming coldly. She once swore that she would never trust any man again. Especially if a man like Zhao Ming is so shameless, she would not believe any of his words.


    "Under the crown of the Pope, I remember you still owe me a request. Now I ask you not to prevent me from being with Nana. This request should not be excessive." Zhao Ming originally wanted to use this request to do something excessive At that time, I could feel the beauty of Bibi Dong in advance. But after thinking about it, Bibi Dong¡¯s character, if he did that, it might arouse Bibi Dong¡¯s resentment. At that time, it would be much more difficult for him to catch up with Bibi Dong, and some of the gains outweighed the losses.


    "Zhao Ming, you are really shameless. You are making this idea." Bibi was angry, his full chest undulating violently, he was ready to come out. She stretched out her index finger and pointed at Zhao Ming, her heart full of anger. Zhao Ming is with her Xueer, and now he wants to deceive her Nana. And she still made such a shameless request under her nose, and didn''t take her seriously.


    "Then the Pope does not agree? As the Pope, you will not break the contract, right? All the elders in the Elder Hall have seen it. If the Pope breaks his trust, your prestige in the Wuhun Hall will be greatly reduced in the future. At Bibi Dong, the corners of his mouth could not help but turn up.


    "Zhao Ming, you..." Bibi Dong gritted his teeth and looked at Zhao Ming annoyed. If she really broke the trust of Zhao Ming, she might still do something with Zhao Ming''s current reputation.


    "Hmph, if Nana herself doesn''t want to be with you, don''t make her mind." Bibi Dong looked at Hu Liena.


    "Teacher, I..."


    "Teacher, I like Zhao Ming. Except for him, I won''t like other men again in the future." Hu Liena lowered her head and whispered. At this time, she didn''t dare to look at Bibi Dong at all. She knew that the teacher had always been biased against Zhao Ming. In the Wuhun Hall for so many years, she also knew that Bibi Dong had been hurt by love, and a scumbag named Yu Xiaogang had hurt her. So she doesn''t trust men, especially people like Zhao Ming, who is the type she hates most.


    "Do you like him? Do you know what kind of person Zhao Ming is? There are so many women around him, how can he care for you?" Bibi Dong said angrily, looking at Hu Liena angrily. She didn''t expect her disciple, who has always been well-behaved and never refuted her, would choose to be with Zhao Ming. Don''t she know that she hates Zhao Ming?


    People like Zhao Ming, shameless people, what is good after following him?


    "Teacher, I understand everything you say, but I just like Zhao Ming. And Zhao Ming is not like the teacher you think, he treats me very well."


    "Okay, even you don''t listen to me anymore."


    "Zhao Ming, you are fine. You snatched my Xueer and my apprentice. What else do you want to do afterwards? Do you want to **** my Spirit Hall as well?" Bibi Dong moved forward One step, a powerful breath is released.


    Her eyes looked at Zhao Ming bitterly,


    Qianxun Ji robbed her body, Yu Xiaogang robbed her feelings, what did Zhao Ming want to do? Does he have to take her Xueer, Nana, and the Spirit Hall?


    Why did her Bibi Dong become like this?


    Twenty years ago, she was also the saint of the Spirit Hall like Nana, and her talent was much better than Nana. She is a twin martial arts, and her talent has directly caused a sensation in the martial arts hall.


    But why is she living in such a painful life, shouldn''t her talent be high above and sought after by countless people? Why does she go through those? why?


    There was a trace of pain, despair, and unwillingness in Bibi Dong''s eyes.


    "Nana, please go back first. It''s good to have me here." Zhao Ming said lightly, looking at Bibi Dong. She knew that Bibi Dong had suffered a lot before, so she didn''t trust everyone.


    "Okay, teacher, then I''ll go down first." Hu Liena nodded, and she gave Bibi Dong a worried look. She knew how torment the teacher was. She became the teacher''s disciple when she entered the Wuhun Hall. She was very familiar with the teacher. Although the teacher looks so majestic, it makes countless people afraid. But my heart is soft. It''s just because I was hurt too deeply that I disguised myself like this.


    "Zhao Ming, will you be the third person to take everything from me?" Bibi Dong looked at Zhao Ming coldly, clenching his fists. Zhao Ming approached Xueer and Nana, perhaps because of Wuhun Palace. Zhao Ming is already the Young Master of the Wuhun Hall, and Zhao Ming will be able to control the Wuhun Hall without any accident.


    "No." Zhao Ming shook his head, "I, Zhao Ming, are not that kind of person. If I really want to get the Spirit Hall, I would never use this method. Because my strength has surpassed your imagination."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Ming''s breath began to rise rapidly. Under the influence of the simulated cloak, Zhao Ming''s breath soared wildly, directly breaking through the limit of Title Douluo and reaching a state that can only be reached by gods.


    The terrifying aura acted on Bibi Dong''s body, but in an instant, Bibi Dong''s cheeks turned pale.


    "How can your breath be so strong? It''s impossible." Bibi Dong''s expression changed wildly, his body stepped back, and he looked at Zhao Ming in surprise. She felt the breath of God from Zhao Ming, which she was familiar with could no longer be familiar. She can feel the breath of the Rakshasa every time she conducts the Rakshasa exam.


    And the aura she felt from Zhao Ming was even more terrifying than Rakshasa God.


    Could it be that Zhao Ming is now a god''s residence? How can this be?


    "What is impossible? There are too many seemingly impossible things in this world. Everything is possible."


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp to receive cash red envelopes!


    "Although I only have the breath of a **** now, becoming a **** is only one step away. If I become a god, what does the Wuhundian do? How can I take away the Wuhundian by feelings? It is even more impossible for me to use this There are ways to hurt Xue''er and Nana." Zhao Ming said, looking at Bibi Dong.


    "I know what you have experienced, but I promise Cher and Nana will not experience it."


    "Let the past happen. I know you have been very tired these years. If you want, I can help you." Zhao Ming looked at Bibi Dong with some pity. Since ancient times, confidantes have been so lifeless, Bibi Dong, a woman who values ??both beauty and talent, will become a victim of the forces. From the beginning, Bibi Dong fell in love with Yu Xiaogang was a wrong decision.


    It is impossible for the Martial Spirit Palace to allow a twin martial soul genius to marry someone from other forces. Such a genius, even if Zhao Ming is the Pope of Wuhun Palace, at best would not use Qianxunji''s way. But she would not be allowed to be with Yu Xiaogang.


    A genius with twin spirits, the future Ultimate Douluo, and a woman, who can let it go? How about cultivating saints in Wuhun Temple? Isn''t it just to expand the Wuhun Hall? Could it be that she deliberately cultivated a saint and then made her a wedding dress for other forces?


    Although Qianxunji, Yu Xiaogang hurt her. But how does Bibi Dong have no problems? The Spirit Hall was hostile to the upper three sects, and she was still bent on marrying the son of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect Master, and she might become an enemy of the Spirit Hall in the future. Therefore, Chihiro Ji adopted this method to tie her firmly to her side.


    This also caused her to have a strong hatred for Qian Xun Ji, and even the entire Qian Family, and even squeezed Qian Renxue out, wanting to become the pope of Wuhun Temple and cut off the Pope inheritance of Qian Family.


    If it was not Yu Xiaogang that she fell in love with, but the genius of Wuhun Palace, perhaps Qian Xunji would not use that method to force her to stay.


    Between love and power, she chose to abandon the power, and she would naturally be countered by the power.


    It''s just that in all of this, Bibi Dong, who was innocent at the beginning, like Hu Liena now, hasn''t started to come into contact with these yet, and doesn''t understand the cruelty of this world. And she didn''t even know that the so-called love she pursued was actually a deception.


    Because of a deceit, Yu Xiaogang''s deception made her like this. Maybe she hates Yu Xiaogang the most now.


    "What do you know? You don''t."


    "Also help me? What can you help me?" Bibi Dong roared, and the hatred and anger that had accumulated for countless years burst out in his heart. At this moment, teardrops filled her beautiful cheeks.


    "I can help you change all this, and also help you become a god." Zhao Ming said, looking at Bibi Dong.


    "Do you want to change all of this? I can help you, let you go back to the year and start again."


    "What are you talking about? How is this possible? Start again, what does this mean?" Bibi Dong''s spirit was shaken, and Mei Shu looked at Zhao Ming.


    "I can change the time and let you go back in time. I said at the time that I can help you become a god. Only after washing your inner obsessions can you walk on the way to become a god. Otherwise, no matter how talented you are, it will be difficult to become a god. God." Zhao Ming said, waiting for Bibi Dong''s answer.


    "If you go back to the past, all the answers you want can be answered. However, if you go back to the past, your memory cannot be kept, so I don''t know what will happen to you."


    "How can you have this kind of power? It''s impossible? Even a **** can''t do it Bibi Dong said, holding Zhao Ming''s sleeve tightly with her palm. At the same time, her There was an abnormal look in the eyes.


    What happened in the past was Bibi Dong''s obsession, a nightmare she would never get through. Regardless of whether Zhao Ming could do it, Bibi Dong couldn''t refuse this temptation.


    "How is it impossible? I said, everything is possible." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Then do you have any conditions?" Bibi Dong said coldly, calming down. In her opinion, Zhao Ming and Qian Xun Ji, Yu Xiaogang are no different.


    "Of course it is conditional. If I let you go back in time and change everything you want to change, it makes you the same as living a lifetime. But you must promise me to let go of all this in the future and be happy every day. These are these What I asked for."


    "Of course, you are not allowed to stop me from being together with Nana and Cher." Zhao Ming didn''t want Bibi Dong to misunderstand and added.


    "Okay, but you''d better not play tricks." Bibi Dong said, it is impossible for her to fall twice in the same place. Even if she had no memory, she would never be deceived by Yu Xiaogang again.

 Chapter 462： Looking back, the man walking out of the idol

    "What should I do now?" Bibi Dong said lightly, still having a lot of grudge against Zhao Ming in his heart. Although she is powerful and expensive as the pope, she has a very low sense of security. She can sit in this position and become a generation of Pope, also relying on her own efforts. She naturally doesn''t trust other people too much, not to mention, in her eyes, Zhao Ming is still that kind of shameless and erotic.


    Although Zhao Ming is lustful, but which man is not lustful? Unless they are too weak, they like groups of wives and concubines. There are three kinds of unfilial piety, and the best for the future, even in the Douluo Continent, there are many women in the genius of various families, just to spread the branches and leaves for the family.


    "Go to your room first." Zhao Ming smiled. He remembered that he still had a sign-in task that was not completed. The sign-in position happened to be Bibi Dong''s boudoir.


    He always feels that this dog system is getting shameless.


    Now even the sign-in place is so dirty, how could he go to Bibi Dong''s boudoir to sign in alone. If Bibi Dong finds out and thinks he is some kind of voyeuristic demon and has a lower affection, wouldn''t it be cold?


    "What do you want to do?" Bibi Dongxiu frowned and looked at Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming''s character is poor, and she is not very relieved.


    "What else can I do? I am not as strong as you. If I really want to do what I want, I can''t beat you." Zhao Ming curled his lips. Is his impression in Bibi Dong''s heart that bad?


    It seems that Bibi Dong hasn''t realized a problem yet. Those who look gentle and modest are often wolves in sheep''s clothing. And he is obviously a good person, okay?


    Bibi Dong has lived for so many years, and now he is still the Pope of the Spirit Hall. He still didn''t even notice this, and it really didn''t work.


    "Hmph, it''s fine if you know it. If you dare to be rude to me, I will kill you directly." Bibi Dong said coldly, beautiful eyes looking at Zhao Ming coldly. She always felt that Zhao Ming''s gaze was looking at those places, and she was still shameless and erotic.


    "Follow me." Bibi Dong Lian moved lightly, long hair shawl, showing a mature and perfect back, with the image of a royal sister.


    Bibi Dong''s boudoir, unlike other girls, has many miscellaneous items, only a simple bed and a few pieces of furniture. However, the faint fragrance of Bibi Dong lingers in the air, which smells very good.


    Zhao Ming looked at him, looked at Bibi Dong who was standing in the center, and couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    Bibi Dong is worthy of being a woman who is all over the country. That kind of mature imperial sister-like temperament is even more conquering. Although Liu Erlong is also a beautiful woman, she is gentle, while Bibi Dong is a high-cold imperial sister.


    [Get the red envelope] The cash or point coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive!


    "Zhao Ming?"


    Bibi Dong looked at Zhao Ming with a cold expression.


    Can she feel where Zhao Ming is looking? Can''t help but get colder.


    "Under the Pope''s crown, the country is really beautiful, but if you can smile more, it should be better." Zhao Ming said, retracting his gaze, no longer looking at Bibi Dong. It is still difficult to get Bibi Dong''s favor.


    After all, Bibi Dong had been hurt by others before, and it would be harder to gain her trust and give her a sense of security.


    What does Bibi Dong want now? Maybe it''s just someone you can rely on.


    She wanted the position of the Pope because of the hatred of the Qian Family, and she wanted to break the inheritance of the Qian Family in the Martial Soul Palace, nothing more.


    Even she is alive now only because of the hatred in her heart.


    "Less greasy mouth and tongue." Bibi Dong said, still looking like a stranger would not enter. But she didn''t say anything. If Zhao Ming could really help her go back in time and let her get rid of the regrets in her heart, then Zhao Ming would be her target.


    At least, now she can''t offend Zhao Ming.


    The most important thing is that Zhao Ming still has a sense of mystery in front of her.


    To be able to go back in time, this requires at least the ability to control time. This ability is not even available in ordinary divine residences. And why does Zhao Ming possess this ability?


    Moreover, Zhao Ming''s cultivation base is less than that of the Soul Emperor, but his strength has reached a terrifying level. Who will he be?


    While Bibi Dong was thinking about it, Zhao Ming heard the long-lost system sound in his mind.


    "It is detected that the host is in Bibi Dong''s boudoir at the moment, and the sign-in task is activated. Does the system sign in at this moment?"


    "Sign in."


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in, and congratulations to the host for obtaining the puppet Aya Kiyoshi."


    "Does the host want to summon the puppet to reality."


    "No, just let her become his own spirit ring first." Zhao Ming said, although he can''t wait to take a look at Aya Qingzhu''s face, but it is not the time yet.


    After a while, the puppet spirit ring was attached.


    Zhao Ming''s cultivation base was also rising crazily at this moment, and the endless heaven and earth powers gathered towards Zhao Ming. In just a moment of effort, Zhao Ming''s cultivation level directly rushed to level 63.


    Zhao Ming has too much energy in his body. At that time, he used the system to seal the energy of the Million Years Dream Ice Silkworm in his body. Now as his strength rises, he is slowly refining these energies.


    "Your strength has broken through?" Bibi Dong looked at this scene in amazement, with an incredible layer of indifferent cheeks. What did she see? Zhao Ming actually broke through under her nose.


    How can this be?


    If the soul king wants to break through the soul emperor, he must obtain the soul ring.


    But Zhao Ming didn''t do anything, he broke through the soul emperor, and he was still the 63rd level soul emperor. Without warning, breaking through a big realm, or rising to three levels in a row.


    This is simply too appalling!


    "The main reason is that the environment here under the crown of the Pope is so good, I broke through accidentally." Zhao Ming smiled. Whoever makes him hang on the wall, even if he cultivates, he will be much faster than ordinary people.


    "Humph." Bibi Dong snorted coldly, and his expression on Zhao Ming also changed. She is also considered a peerless genius, and like Zhao Ming, she is also a twin martial soul. But she was able to achieve this kind of achievement today is only in exchange for desperate cultivation. And Zhao Ming can be worthy of her years of hard practice casually. This makes her a little envious.


    But this kind of emotion appeared in her heart and was struck by her. No matter how genius Zhao Ming is, it has nothing to do with her. However, these anomalies in Zhao Ming made Bibi Dong more convinced that Zhao Ming could help her.


    In the world, only Zhao Ming made her wonder. There are countless abilities in him, far beyond her expectations.


    "What should I do now? You said you would help me. It won''t make me happy," Bibi Dong said, with a look of hope on the beautiful cheek.


    Those things are her obsessions, which make her unhappy. If it were to be done again, she would change everything.


    "Do it again, and you will shuttle and pass. When you come back to reality again, you will become the way you changed. At that time, because you did not work hard after returning to the past, you did not participate in the **** test. Your Raksha God The mark of your current cultivation level will all change. Of course, your spirit and body will also change."


    "And if you lose your memory, you may still repeat the same mistakes and repeat your previous fate again. Are you sure you want to do it again?" Zhao Ming said lightly. Of course, he will also travel back with Bibi Dong. Although Bibi Dong had no memory at that time, he not only had memory but also strength as a hanger. Now he has broken through the soul emperor, and few people in the world are his opponents.


    He also learned from the system that if they shuttle past, even if they stayed for decades in the past, in reality, they only have a few hours.


    "Can be restored?"


    Bibi Dong''s delicate body trembled slightly, looking at Zhao Ming in disbelief.


    She was only thinking that if she could go back in time, she would make up for all her regrets. Then she would have no regrets in this life.


    But what did Zhao Ming say? Her body will also be changed. If she is not defiled, when she returns to reality, her body will be clean. Wouldn''t she really get a new life?


    "It''s true, but you don''t have a memory, maybe you will be deceived the same way." Zhao Ming continued.


    "Is there any way I can bring my memory back and forth. If so, I owe you a favor from Bibi Dong. Whatever your request, even if it is for my pope." Bibi Dong stepped forward and grabbed He stayed in Zhao Ming''s sleeves and said. At this time, her beautiful cheeks were full of hope, and she hoped that Zhao Ming could promise her.


    In the whole world, only Zhao Ming, she can''t see through.


    At this moment, she even hoped that Zhao Ming was omnipotent. She wants to go back in time, but she doesn''t want to experience those things again. Even if she went back, without memory, she might still make that kind of decision.


    "I can''t do it. Taking you back to the past is an act against the sky. I''m sorry I can''t let you restore your memory back to the past." Zhao Ming shook his head. If Bibi Dong has a memory, that''s it? It''s too bad. And how did he pursue pure Bibi Dong at that time.


    "But I can accompany you back together. I will wake you up in good time and let you make the right decision." Zhao Ming couldn''t help showing a smile. Bibi Dong has no memory, but he has golden fingers. At that time he was able to catch up with Bibi Dong who was pure and kind. Yu Xiaogang is not allowed to touch his baby Dong''er for any Qianxun disease.


    Bibi Dong is so beautiful and extremely beautiful, naturally only he can enjoy her beauty.


    "Will you help me?"


    There was a hint of surprise in Bibi Dong''s eyes.


    With Zhao Ming''s help, she didn''t have to go through those things either. If she is really stupid, Zhao Ming can also wake her up.


    In just a few words, Zhao Ming''s image in Bibi Dong''s mind has improved a lot. Although Bibi Dong didn''t like Zhao Ming much, he didn''t hate him anymore.


    Suddenly, she thought Zhao Ming was pretty good. At least Zhao Ming''s strength is too high, and Xueer and Nana will have no problem with her.


    After a long time,


    Bibi Dongyu patted her chest and forced herself to calm down. Even if it was her, she couldn''t calm down when faced with such a thing.


    "If you go back and forth, it won''t affect you." Bibi Dong said, this move is against the sky, will it provoke the anger of the sky and punish Zhao Ming?


    "No, don''t worry." Zhao Ming smiled, stepped forward, and lightly patted Bibi Dong on the shoulder.


    Of course, it was just a pat on the shoulder, Zhao Ming had no thoughts. Bibi Dong is beautiful, full of grace, mature figure, slender waist and round buttocks. But if he dared to think about anything, Bibi Dong would immediately turn his face against him.


    Now that he hasn''t caught up with Bibi Dong, Bibi Dong won''t give him a good face.


    "Give me your hand." Zhao Ming said.


    "Good." Bibi Dong nodded lightly and let Zhao Ming hold her hand in his hand.


    "The system can start."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for starting the mission, opening the mission small plane, looking back to the past, no matter what Bibi Dong has become, no matter how good or bad, when you return to reality, everything in Bibi Dong will change into that way, keeping you in the past. At the same time as all memories, there will also be real memories."


    "If the host successfully completes any task, he will be rewarded with a quest, a potion of life and bones that can resurrect Xiao Wu''s mother, and resolve the animosity between Xiao Wu and Bibi Dong." The system prompts.


    At the same time, an extremely dark black hole appeared in front of Zhao Ming and Bibi Dong. The black hole is so dark that you can''t see the end at a glance, but it has an extremely mysterious aura.


    Zhao Ming took Bibi Dong step by step into the black hole.


    "Ding, I am matching the host with the identity of the copy."


    "Ding, the host will walk out of the angel **** idol and make waves in Wuhun City. Please be prepared for the host."


    "Ding, success comparable to the status, current status, divine envoy."

 Chapter 463： The girl Bibi Dong is shocked

    Wuhun City, Wuhun Hall.


    As the most famous city on the mainland, it is much more famous than Heaven Dou City and Star Luo City. Because the Wuhun Temple stands among them. Countless soul master elites have gathered here, and over time, Wuhun City has become the holy land in the soul of the soul master.


    Today is the annual Pope''s sacrifice.


    According to legend, the inherited martial soul of the Pope Qian''s family is God bestowed martial soul. Seraphim Wuhun is the inheritance left by the angel god. It is precisely because of this that countless soul masters are in awe of Qianjia.


    At this moment, it was noon, all the residents of Wuhun City walked out of their homes, shouting enthusiastically, fanatically, and believe in, and countless emotions spread to the whole Wuhun City.


    "Long live the pope, long live long live."


    "..."


    Countless people, looking in the direction of the Spirit Hall, shouted excitedly.


    In the Wuhun Hall,


    In a magnificent hall, a group of people stood, and there was a terrifying aura spreading from them, all of them were Titled Douluo''s cultivation.


    The head was a man in a golden robe with a purple and gold crown on his head. He looked more than 30 years old and exuded a breath of majesty. He is the Pope of Wuhun Hall, Qian Xun Ji.


    Behind him is a stunning girl with almost perfect appearance. The girl is wearing a black long dress, has a good figure, looks forward to her beautiful eyes, and has bright eyes.


    She stood there gracefully and attracted a lot of attention.


    Countless elders, including Pope Chihiro Ji, looked at her admiringly. Because she is the saint of Wuhun Palace, the disciple of Qian Xun Ji, the peerless genius of twin Wuhun.


    If Bibi Dong can grow up, he will be a strong man like a great elder in the future. Ninety-ninth-level Title Douluo, if they can still have a Title Douluo like this, their Spirit Hall will be invincible.


    "Teacher, are we using this statue to worship? What''s the use of it? We worship it every year, and we haven''t seen any reaction from it." Bibi Dong pouted, somewhat puzzled. She doesn''t understand what is the use of worshiping a statue? Could it be possible that worshipping the idols can help the Wuhun Hall eliminate disasters? How can this be?


    "That''s right, this is just a statue." At the back of the hall, there is a young man with an inch head and an ordinary appearance. He is Yu Xiaogang. At this moment he was a little disdainful. He learns to be rich in five cars, considers himself incomparable talent, and never believes that there will be such a **** in the world. He even felt that Wuhundian made up such rumors to give himself a superior image, thereby fooling the world. Countless people in the world believe in the Pope because they believe that the Pope can communicate with the world and possess the secret ability.


    As Yu Xiaogang, he is naturally impossible to believe this. He thought that all of this was made up by Wuhun Hall himself. The Wuhun Temple comes to worship every year to deceive those believers.


    And he even told Bibi Dong about this. And Bibi Dong, who was in the youth rebellious period, suddenly heard these things that had subverted her cognition, and suddenly he opened up a new world, attracted by Yu Xiaogang''s talent.


    In Wuhun Hall, countless elders believe in the Pope and the Seraphim. This made Bibi Dong feel a little boring. After hearing Yu Xiaogang''s rebellious words, he became interested in Yu Xiaogang. She even felt that what Yu Xiaogang said was true.


    Her master forged these in order to make more believers believe in them.


    Does God really exist? If it really exists, how can no one become a **** for so many years?


    Except for those who have the most core information, even the titled Douluo Elder of the Spirit Hall is not particularly convinced that there really is a divine residence in the world. After all, if you didn''t see it with your own eyes, you would have some doubts.


    And Bibi Dong''s age is exactly the stage of curiosity and doubt about everything.


    "Ignorance." Chihiro Ji stood above the hall, listening to these words, could not help but glance at Yu Xiaogang coldly. Yu Xiaogang is the son of Yu Yuanzhen, immortal cannot break through the waste of the soul. What qualifications do you have to judge the **** of angels. Their thousand families have mastered the inheritance of the Angel God Divine Residence, but their aptitude is too poor to become a god.


    But even so, their thousand families can pass some simple assessments and get some benefits from God. Even some simple divine rewards are enough to make their strength skyrocket. This is also the reason why there will be no faults in the Qianjia bloodline.


    The God of Angels admits to exist, but this is the secret of their thousands of families, and it is impossible for them to share it with others. Even the elders of Wuhun Hall only know some meager knowledge of gods.


    Yu Xiaogang''s cold eyes on Qian Xunji immediately filled his heart with deep fear. Only then did he remember that today is the day of sacrifice, here are the absolute believers of Seraphim.


    "Under the Pope''s crown, it was my unscrupulous words that angered the Pope''s crown."


    "Please don''t blame the Pope..."


    Yu Xiaogang hurriedly said, feeling a little frightened.


    "Teacher, I think what Xiaogang said is correct," Bibi Dong said, looking at Yu Xiaogang with a hint of affection. She likes Yu Xiaogang because she feels that Yu Xiaogang is different from others and he is talented. In Wuhun City, everyone believes in the Pope and the Seraphim. Only he can see clearly, and Yu Xiaogang also put forward ten theories, these theories all proved his talent.


    "What do you know?" Qianxun shook his head quickly and looked at the idol before him. This pair of gods has three pairs of white wings, representing light and sacredness. This is an angel.


    Chihiro Ji bowed deeply in front of the idol, and then Qian Daoliu and many elders also began to respectfully salute in front of the idol.


    "Dong''er, come over and salute," Chihiro Ji said, looking at the beautiful girl.


    "Oh." Bibidong stuck out his tongue helplessly, walked up to the statue of God charmingly, and saluted the statue. Meimou looked at the idol, and she didn''t believe it.


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    "Since the **** of angels is so powerful, then show me a miracle. I don''t believe there is any **** of angels. Even if there is a god''s residence, it will not protect us." Bibi Dong is in Tucao inwardly, a little arrogant.


    She was already at the age of rebellion, and she was proud of her talent and did not want to believe that there would be such a powerful existence.


    However, soon, she froze suddenly.


    Her beautiful eyes were wide, her petite red lips opened, and she looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Because at the moment she just complained, the idol in front of her lit up.


    The golden light flashed the eyes of everyone in the hall.


    This light is pure and flawless, full of bright and holy breath.


    Under the cover of this golden light, the **** of angels seemed to have life, becoming lifelike and full of sacred and majestic aura, which made people feel awe-inspiring.


    "What''s going on? Does the angel **** have any instructions?"


    "Miracles, miracles."


    "Angel God? What a pure light power. Under the influence of this power, I actually feel like I want to break through. The bottleneck that has plagued me for ten years seems to have loosened."


    "Me too. I have broken through the 95th level for 30 years. I thought it would be impossible to make a breakthrough in this life with my qualifications. But now I feel like I am about to break through. What''s going on." In the hall, More than twenty titled Douluo, who usually stand on the top of the mainland, all showed amazement at this moment.


    "The **** of angels, such a powerful aura, this is the aura that God''s Mansion can also possess." Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but said in shock. He was already a rank ninety-nine titled Douluo, standing at the top of the continent. But in front of this breath it seemed so small.


    "Could it be that the **** of angels perceives my loyalty and wants to reward me?" Chihiro Ji said, kneeling directly to the ground. At this time, his heart was full of ecstasy. Since ancient times, countless generations of popes and thousands of ancestors in Wuhun Palace have never caused such a terrifying miracle even if they have passed the **** test.


    Only he, Chihiro Ji, did this. Did he get the appreciation of the angel god? If he is appreciated by the **** of angels, even if he cannot become a god, he can get a lot of benefits.


    "The great angel god, I know that the future angel **** will not abandon his believers." Qianxunji said loudly, and his voice was loud and transmitted directly to the entire Wuhun City.


    At this time, the residents of Wuhun City also watched this scene in shock. There was a huge figure standing in the sky, and the endless light aura was released, causing countless believers in the Wuhun Temple to scream feverishly.


    At this moment, they even cried with joy. Although they are believers in Wuhun Temple, many people think that what they believe in is nothing more than that. They want to argue, but they have nothing to say. Because the existence they believed in never appeared. But now seeing this scene today, they only feel that everything they believed in in the past is the truth.


    Under the gaze of Qian Xun Ji and countless people, Zhao Ming walked out volley, his body exuded a bright breath. Zhao Ming had done attribute grafting with Rui Beast, which possessed the ultimate light attribute, and obtained many benefits. So he naturally has light attributes, but these light attributes are not worth mentioning relative to his main attributes.


    "this is?"


    Qian Daoliu looked at Zhao Ming who walked out of the idol and opened his mouth wide. This is not the angelic **** in his memory. What is going on?


    "I am not the **** of angels. I am a divine messenger. I am ordered by God to patrol and help angel believers. In addition, I must severely punish those who disrespect the **** of angels."


    "It turned out to be the Lord God Envoy."


    "Welcome the Lord God Envoy to the Wuhun Hall."


    The doubts in the minds of Qianxunji, Qiandaoliu and the elders of Wuhun Hall instantly vanished.


    Although the person in front of him is not the **** of angels, he is a divine envoy, and his status is much more noble than them.


    At the same time, they couldn''t help but begin to feel the breath of the divine envoy, but found that they could not even feel the breath of the divine envoy, even Qian Daoliu.


    Everyone looked at Zhao Ming in amazement, a little unbelievable. Is it even so terrible for gods? How strong will the power of God be?


    "You don''t need to be polite." Zhao Ming shook his head, "I can feel the impure energy in the hall. Some people here are disrespectful to the angelic god." Zhao Ming said, showing a smile and looking at the beautiful girl ahead.


    At this moment, Bibi Dong was flexing her body, her black long skirt was tightly stretched, and her delicate figure was drawn out, which was heartwarming.


    Bibi Dong was already sluggish at this time, his small mouth was slightly open, his long legs were motionless, and he stood in front of Zhao Ming blankly, motionless.


    The girl Bibi Dong was dumbfounded.


    She didn''t expect that the **** of angels that the teacher said really existed, and she just disrespected the **** of angels. And she just said to let the angelic **** show her a miracle, and then the envoy came Could this envoy come to her?


    As the saint of Wuhun Temple, she is openly disrespectful to gods, what should be the sin?


    In her capacity, even the entire Wuhun Temple would be affected. The divine envoy was so powerful, if the divine envoy knew that she was disrespectful to the divine statue just now, the angel **** would even abandon the Spirit Hall and no longer shelter in it.


    If that is the case, then she is the greatest sinner in Wuhun Palace.


    Thinking of this, the girl''s pure mind couldn''t help being a little scared. She is the strongest genius in the Wuhun Palace, and is loved by countless people. But if she offends the Divine Mansion, no one will love her again, or even taunt her.


    "God, Lord God Envoy, I, I..." Bibi Dong said, making a nice but a little frightened voice.


    Zhao Ming couldn''t help but move when he looked at the girl Bibi Dong, his index finger stretched out and couldn''t help but stroke her delicate red lips.


    The girl Bibi Dong hadn''t reacted yet, feeling itchy on her lips, she couldn''t help but stick out her small tongue to lick.

 Chapter 464： Yu Xiaogang has some MMPs

    Bibi Dong retracted his tongue like an electric shock, Jiao Chu couldn''t help but step back a few steps. The pretty face began to flush.


    As the saint of the Wuhun Temple, she has entered the Wuhun Temple since awakening the Wuhun Temple, and has been trained by the Wuhun Temple. She worked hard every day to cultivate, with no distractions. She didn''t know much about that. When did she experience such a thing?


    At this moment, Bibi Dong felt a little bit ashamed, and she even licked Lord God Envoy''s tongue with her tongue just now.


    God, how did she do such a shameful thing?


    It''s just that she didn''t notice those at all. When she was upset, she just felt that her lips were itchy, and she couldn''t help acting like that.


    "My Lord God Envoy." Bibi Dong raised her head, feeling a little ashamed, and the breeze blew her red cheeks slightly, which calmed her mood a lot.


    "Is it because you were disrespectful to the God of Angels just now?" Zhao Ming was amused, but his expression remained the same, still showing a calm expression.


    The girl Bibi Dong was a little bit beyond his expectations.


    He didn''t expect that Bibi Dong in Girls'' Generation would be like this, a little cute, and a little simple.


    But after all, she was accepted into the Wuhun Hall for further study since she was six years old. The talent of the twin spirits, in the Wuhun Hall, it is estimated that the teacher who taught her was a titled Douluo start. It was also in this environment that even though Bibi Dong grew up to be a girl, she still had a sincere heart as she was obsessed with cultivation.


    It is precisely because of such a sincere person that after being hurt, will such a big hatred arise. So much so that in decades, this hatred has not diminished.


    But since he is here, he won''t let Yu Xiaogang hurt her again.


    Yu Xiaogang is just like a waste. What is the reason for approaching the saint? Obvious thing. But now Bibi Dong still can''t see through this. She even couldn''t even see the relationship between Wuhun Hall and Shang Sanzong. She didn''t know that if she was with Yu Xiaogang, she would betray the forces or surrender to the enemy.


    If she knew all this at that time, even if she really fell in love with Yu Xiaogang, she would not do that kind of thing for love.


    When Bibi Dong saw Zhao Ming staring at her naked, she couldn''t help but feel a little shy. She always felt that the eyes of the gods who looked at her were a little bit sullen, and even thought of her. But this thought had already appeared and then went out. The divine envoy came out of the idol, with noble status, and represented the **** of angels in every move. My lord, how could she be interested in her?


    Qian Daoliu, Qian Xun Ji, and many elders dared to be in a daze when Bibi Dong faced the envoy''s question, and suddenly couldn''t help but squeeze a cold sweat. The divine envoy represents the **** of angels, majestic and inviolable. Although Bibi Dong is a peerless genius, if they offend the divine envoy, they will not be able to save her.


    Regardless of his identity, the strength of the divine envoy is also terrifying. Even if Qian Daoliu looked at Zhao Ming and was stunned by his aura, he still had no confidence in defeating Zhao Ming.


    Bibi Dong was thinking about her, and it took a long time before she remembered her situation.


    "My Lord God Envoy, I have always admired the God of Angels, and I also admire Lord God Envoy." Bibi Dong said, with a look of Yucheng on her pretty face.


    "Really?" Zhao Ming was funny. The immature expression on Bibi Dong''s face could be seen at a glance as a pretended respect, could it fool him?


    "Really." Bibi Dong''s heart jumped, slender and round began to tremble.


    "Look at my eyes. A believer in Yucheng has an eye without impurities. If you really have no distracting thoughts, I can feel it from your eyes." Zhao Ming said, looking at Bibi Dong.


    At this moment, Bibi Dong heard Zhao Ming''s instructions and looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, his heart pounding. She had never looked directly at any man like this, and she couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling in her heart.


    "You are twin spirits, one is the Death Spider King, and the other is the Soul Eater Spider King. The talent is good." Zhao Ming said lightly, touching Bibi Dong''s soft back with his palm, feeling the softness. If his palm goes down a little bit, he can touch the curved, softer place. But he is not that kind of person, no matter how shameless he is, it is impossible to do that directly.


    "My Lord God Envoy." Bibi Dong was stunned. She didn''t expect Zhao Ming to perceive all her secrets just by touching her body. It is not uncommon for the other party to be able to perceive her talent. What is terrifying is that even her two martial arts can be called out at will, which is a bit shocking. But soon, the horror in the heart can be replaced by shame. She could feel a palm on her back caressing randomly, making her tender body a little irritable.


    She is still just a girl, where did she encounter such a battle? She has always cleansed herself, and even the maid who takes care of her never touched her.


    As for the other elders in the Spirit Hall, seeing this scene and looking at each other, they could all see the horrified expressions in the eyes of the people around them.


    Even if it is the Great Elder Qian Daoliu, it is impossible for him to perceive a specific martial arts spirit only by touching his body. At best, he can judge that Bibi Dong''s martial arts spirit is a dark-type spirit, spider-like martial arts spirit. However, there are countless spider soul beasts in the world, and Zhao Ming can directly call out the name without seeing the martial soul.


    This shows that Zhao Ming understands the attributes of these martial souls so deeply that even some subtle differences can be distinguished at will.


    This kind of ability, even Qian Daoliu feels ashamed.


    Worthy of being an envoy, knowledge is so profound, beyond countless people.


    At the same time, Zhao Ming continued to pretend to caress Bibi Dong''s back and waist, pretending to be a gentleman, checking her body.


    He knew exactly how Bibi Dong treated him, and now he came to Bibi Dong''s girlhood and naturally found his place back.


    What''s more, Yu Xiaogang is still in the hall, so he naturally wants to show him a wave. He just likes to see Yu Xiaogang''s angry and helpless expression.


    At this moment, Yu Xiaogang stood behind the hall, already burning with anger. He hadn''t even touched Bibi Dong''s body, he hadn''t even pulled his hands, let alone the slender waist.


    As a saint, Bibi Dong has a good impression of him. But how could Bibi Dong''s ladies take the initiative to let him hold hands.


    And he couldn''t make this request. Let''s not talk about what will happen to Qianxunji and the people in Wuhundian after knowing his mind. If he exposed his mind in front of Bibi Dong and lost his sense of mystery like a layman, what would Bibi Dong think of him in the future? Now, in Bibi Dong''s heart, he is an image of a gentleman with knowledge and knowledge. He even pretended that besides a pair of inferior grades, he had only the image of a high school student. He spends all day in the Classics Pavilion, in addition to learning a lot, it also makes Bibi Dong feel that he is a little different.


    Is there a lack of genius in Wuhun Hall? Is it lacking? No shortage.


    But waste materials are rare items in the Wuhun Hall. And a person who likes to study theories, like a gentleman, who is unique in the Wuhun Hall, can attract Bibi Dong''s attention.


    And he succeeded. Bibi Dong really liked him.


    One day, Bibi Dong was wearing a black silk short skirt in front of him, and he almost couldn''t help but want to expose his wolf ambition. But later he resisted. Although Bibi Dong is beautiful, as a saint, he has a noble and holy temperament, which deeply attracted him. But he couldn''t directly compare Bi Dong''s action, otherwise even if Bibi Dong didn''t make an action against him, Wuhun Palace would not let him go.


    The only thing he wants is to make Bibi Dong love him to the point of insatiable love, preferably to the point of madness. In that case, he was not allowed to be with Bibi Dong from the Spirit Hall, and he could also leave the Spirit Hall first. Wait for Bibi Dong to grow up and stay with her again.


    However, his plan was completely messed up. His Bibi Dong, the extremely holy Bibi Dong, was so molested by other men, and he stroked his waist, which made him feel a little angry.


    Bibi Dong is his woman in his heart. Although he hasn''t eaten it yet, only he can appreciate her beauty in the world. No one else can.


    He is a waste in cultivation, but if he marries the saint of Wuhun Temple, a peerless genius as his wife, those who insult him and despise him will envy her.


    At that time, he always took Bibi Dong with him when he went out to show them off.


    but now¡­¡­


    Yu Xiaogang clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and plunged his fingertips into the palm of his hand.


    His woman, the woman he wanted to have, was so molested by others. This made him feel a deep humiliation. At the same time, he felt a sense of powerlessness. He was not a powerful soul master, and even he was a little weak, so he didn''t dare to go up and stop.


    Zhao Ming on the side naturally saw Yu Xiaogang''s expression in his eyes. He came here because he wanted to face Yu Xiaogang.


    Shameless people, they don''t have much ability, and they think about relying on others all day. Bibi Dong, Liu Erlong suffered greatly. He used Bibi Dong to obtain a large number of Wuhun Temple classics, relying on Liu Erlong to obtain the core position of the Golden Iron Triangle. Such a person is particularly shameless. He knows that Bibi Dong is a saint and Liu Erlong is a close cousin. They can''t have any results with him. But he still approached them for his own purposes.


    "System, can you help me edit these, when I return to reality and show it to Yu Xiaogang? I want to see what Yu Xiaogang will look like when that time comes." Zhao Ming asked.


    "No problem," the system replied.


    "My lord Oh, I am enough for Yucheng. I am the saint of Wuhun Temple, you are loyal believers, you can''t have different intentions." Bibi Dong blinked beautiful eyes. , Gritted his teeth and said. For some reason, she always felt that the envoy was taking advantage of her.


    But it seemed that the envoy was checking her body, and she didn''t know if she felt right. But think about it, a person like God Envoy would not be interested in her as a girl.


    "Sure."


    "Your talent is good, you will have a little training in the future, and you will have a chance to become a **** in the future." Zhao Ming said, patted Bibi Dong on the shoulder.


    "Really? I will be able to become a **** in the future?" Bibi Dong looked at Zhao Ming excitedly. A young girl suddenly received such a big message, it was a little hard to hold on to herself.


    Even the others in the hall looked excited.


    "There are many people who have become gods, but very few have reached that point in the end." Zhao Ming shook his head, then looked at Chihiro Ji.


    "You are the contemporary pope. Your talents are average. But with my help in the future, it is not impossible to become a god."

 Chapter 465： Yu Xiaogangs mentality collapsed

    "My lord is willing to help me?" Chihiro Ji said, looking at Zhao Ming''s figure, there was a hint of ecstasy. Although he is also very talented, he is not outstanding among the previous popes. His talent is far worse than his father, Qian Daoliu. But if the divine envoy is willing to help him, his requirements are not high, he only hopes that he can break through the ninety-nine titled Douluo.


    Although he is the pope and has a noble status, he also knows that his qualifications are not enough. He basically has no possibility of becoming a god.


    "It''s not impossible, it depends on your good fortune." Zhao Ming shook his head, pretending to be secretive. He hasn''t thought about how to pit Qianxun Ji yet. Although Qian Xun Ji is a beast, he is still much better than Yu Xiaogang.


    But Chihiro Ji is now Bibi Dong''s teacher, how can this work? Baby Dong''er will be jealous if he listens to others. Chihiro Ji and Bibi Dong are not related, how can he allow it? Between Bibi Dong and Qianxun Ji, although he has not developed like Huo Wu and Bing''er now, he still has grievances.


    After all, as a master and teaching disciples, you might be able to do things. Bibi Dong is so beautiful, even if Chihiro Ji is honest, she is so beautiful when she is practicing, occasionally wearing a skirt, sweating will expose a little spring. Such Bibi Dong can only be seen by him.


    "Good luck?" Chihiro Ji murmured to himself, the respect for Zhao Ming in his heart was a little better. He believes that the envoy can help him become very strong, and his talent will also evolve him with the help of the envoy.


    "My lord, someone did disrespect the **** of angels just now. But it''s not Dong''er, but someone else." Qianxun Ji sold it and looked at Yu Xiaogang.


    In the hall, everyone else looked at Yu Xiaogang in unison, as if they were watching a joke.


    Yu Xiaogang was a joke in everyone''s hearts. His so-called ten martial arts competitiveness is too ridiculous to them. Many of these things were copied in Wuhun Hall. These theories have already existed in the Spirit Hall of theirs, but there are some things they will not spread out, so what benefits will other forces do for them to make these theories cheap?


    "Fuck."


    Yu Xiaogang''s heart jumped, his eyes lifted, looking at Zhao Ming, his face instantly turned pale.


    He didn''t know that the **** of angels really existed. He is just a great soul master, even the soul sovereign cannot break through. Although Wuhundian allowed him to read the classics, he naturally couldn''t see those important things. So he always thought that God did not exist.


    The reason why he promoted those things was just trying to pretend.


    But now he seems to have committed a serious taboo. If the envoy knew that he had been dismissive of the angelic **** before, what would be the result?


    ¡¾Collect free books¡¿Follow v.x¡¾Book Friends Base Camp¡¿Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    He is just a soul-sovereign, nothing is counted, and it is easier for a divine envoy to kill him than to squeeze an ant.


    "Xiaogang." Bibi Dong looked at Yu Xiaogang, her pretty face changed slightly. Before, she had doubts about all of the sacrifices to the Wuhun Temple because of Xiao Gang''s influence. And Xiaogang said those things before...


    "My lord, I haven''t said those things."


    "I really fear you, the **** of angels."


    "God is the most powerful existence in the world, I have always believed in it."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Yu Xiaogang was almost crying in a hurry, he just saw clearly that even Bibi Dong, as the saint of Wuhun Palace, was almost held accountable just now. If one of his insignificant people in the Spirit Hall offends the divine envoy, then he still has it?


    "You, the cultivation base of a mere great soul master, like an ant, how do you enter the hall?" Zhao Ming looked at Yu Xiaogang with a surprised look and said. He himself wanted to stimulate Yu Xiaogang. A great soul master had no abilities at all. He had a reputation for relying on women, and he wanted to learn how to act like others. How dare he?


    Pretending to be forced, if there is no strength, it will only become a joke for others.


    As for his top ten martial arts competitiveness, it was completely relied on the identity of Pope Bibi Dong to push it up step by step. If he is alone, a person abandoned by the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, who will recognize his theory even if it is the truth?


    What''s more, he just summed up other people''s things and it became his. Too shameless, plagiarized the research results of the Wuhun Temple, and used these things to brazenly pretend.


    Sure enough, Yu Xiaogang''s pupils shrank suddenly when he heard Zhao Ming''s question, and his heart was greatly stimulated. He himself is very inferior. Cong Xiao was mocked by countless people. His strength was never recognized. It was a joke of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect.


    "Divine Envoy..." Yu Xiaogang felt waves of humiliation in his heart. In the hall, except for Bibi Dong, the weakest were Title Douluo. At this moment, all Title Douluo glanced at Xiang Yu Xiaogang, making him feel a hint of sarcasm in his heart.


    He could feel it, everyone was laughing at him and mocking him.


    Even the well-behaved and beautiful Bibi Dong, her eyes looked at him, a little worried. This also made him feel some excitement. He is Yu Xiaogang, and he is unparalleled in theory. Why do you look at him with such a look of lowly microorganisms? Does Bibi Dong look down on him a bit?


    Yu Xiaogang felt a deep panic, lowered his head, but clenched his fists tightly.


    "Master Huishen, although Xiaogang is good at martial arts cultivation from time to time, he has deep research in martial arts theory. Moreover, Xiaogang is the son of Yu Yuanzhen, the lord of the Blue Power Overlord sect. So..." Bibi Dong looked at Yu Xiaogang, a little worried, and said something good for him. Even though Yu Xiaogang was punished by the envoy for her nearly harming her, she still believed in Yu Xiaogang.


    "Have I asked you to speak?" Zhao Ming frowned, looked at Bibi Dong, and said coldly. Seeing Bibi Dong speaking for Yu Xiaogang, he couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy.


    Bibi Dong is so beautiful, like a fairy, and she is still a girl, even more beautiful. Such a girl, in the world, only he can have.


    "My God Envoy, I was wrong, but Xiaogang..." Bibi Dong pouted, looking down at his long legs, feeling a little wronged. The Lord God Envoy just praised her for her unparalleled talent, and even said that she was a god. Moreover, he took advantage of her before and touched her body, but now the Lord God Envoy is so fierce.


    Did she do something wrong?


    She didn''t know how she made the adults angry, but she felt a little wronged.


    She is just a girl, and God makes adults so fierce.


    Isn''t it possible that the gods do not know how to Lianxiangxiyu?


    Maybe the gods have come from far away and are not interested in these things. Lord God Envoy, with noble status and unparalleled strength, may be just a piece of wood.


    Seeing the girl Bibi Dong''s aggrieved appearance, Zhao Ming''s anger disappeared a lot. He himself was only a little angry at Bibi Dong''s attitude towards Yu Xiaogang, but he didn''t blame her for this. I only blame Yu Xiaogang for being too scumbag and hiding it deeply.


    "Since you speak for him like this, then tell me, did he blaspheme the mansion? The mansion is supreme and majestic and inviolable."


    "You are the saint of the Spirit Hall. Every move represents the Spirit Hall. Presumably you can''t lie." Zhao Ming said, looking at Bibi Dong with a smile on his face.


    If Bibi Dong personally accused Yu Xiaogang of guilt, Yu Xiaogang''s expression would be pretty.


    "My Lord God Envoy,"


    "I,"


    Bibi Dong looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, her beautiful pretty face turned red because of some anxiety. She never expected that Lord God Envoy would ask her to do this.


    Xiaogang had blasphemed the **** of angels before, and had been heard by so many elders in the hall, how could she still speak for Xiaogang? Moreover, she is the saint of the Spirit Hall, if she lied, it would even affect the relationship between the Spirit Hall and the divine envoy.


    The reason why Wuhun Temple is so powerful, she has heard from the teacher, is because of the protection of the angel gods, they even hold the secret of becoming the next generation of angel gods. But if she offends the divine envoy, will she provoke the divine anger and punish the Wuhun Temple?


    Bibi Dong is just a young girl and she is a little innocent. She doesn''t know much, but she knows that if she offends the divine envoy, there will be serious consequences.


    But what about Xiaogang?


    If she said in her own mouth that Xiaogang had blasphemed the gods, would Xiaogang blame her?


    Bibi Dong was caught in a dilemma. Her delicate body trembled slightly, making it difficult to choose. She didn''t want Wuhundian to be punished because of her, but she didn''t want to hurt Xiao Gang either.


    "Dong''er, your words and deeds may have serious consequences for the Spirit Hall." Chihiro Ji said, his eyes began to turn cold. He has discovered that Bibi Dong and Yu Xiaogang have a very simple relationship.


    Yu Xiaogang, how can something like **** be worthy of his disciple?


    "Dong''er, you shouldn''t go away behind me. You are my woman, admiring me, you will definitely not do that." Yu Xiaogang thought, shaking her heart slightly.


    He didn''t dare to think, Bibi Dong admired him. How desperate would she be if she even abandoned herself? Bibi Dong likes him, she is such a simple girl, she likes him purely, even she is willing to die for him.


    "My lord, Xiaogang did blaspheme you before. But there is a reason for all of this..." Yu Xiaogang said. She figured it out, anyway, even if she didn''t say anything, so many elders in the hall would expose Yu Xiaogang''s deeds. It was useless for her to protect Yu Xiaogang. It might as well take the initiative to admit his mistakes, which might make Xiaogang''s punishment lighter.


    "Xiaogang, what''s the matter with you?" Bibi Dong couldn''t help asking when he saw Yu Xiaogang''s face turned pale.


    "Hehe, do you even want to alienate me? Offend the divine envoy, the sin is unforgivable, you, very good... very good. Do you even think I am a trash?" Yu Xiaogang said mockingly, he felt My mentality is about to collapse. Why, why even Bibi Dong abandoned him and even confessed his guilt?


    If it''s someone else, he might recognize it, but why is it her.


    He is already a joke in the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, now he is here in the Wuhun Palace, but is he going to be a joke again?


    Offending the divine envoy offends the divine might, and the sin is incurable.


    Not only has he become a joke, but Bibi Dong has also changed.


    "Xiaogang, where did you think about it? It''s not like that..." Bibi Dongmei looked at Yu Xiaogang and said anxiously. She never expected that Xiaogang regarded her as that kind of person, how could she be like that for Bibi Dong.


    Bibi Dong continued to explain, she was a little anxious, but was stopped by the elders behind her. They don''t want the saint to have anything to do with a trash.


    "You dare to despise the power of a trash that even the soul sovereign can''t reach. Who gave you such courage?" Zhao Ming said coldly, slapped it, and left a scarlet palm print on Yu Xiaogang''s cheek. .


    "Do not."


    "It hurts..."


    Yu Xiaogang looked at Zhao Ming with a deep unwillingness in his heart. But he didn''t dare to resist at all, he was just a great soul master, and anyone in the spirit hall could defeat him. The divine envoy is far above him. The gods can crush him with just a breath.

 Chapter 466： The goodwill in Bibi Dong’s heart has improved, and the envoy is a good person

    Yu Xiaogang hated him, why, even Bibi Dong would betray him. Doesn''t she love him? Why betray him?


    Is Bibi Dong also such a person?


    Perhaps, she didn''t refute the fact that the envoy had done that to her just now.


    She might be that kind of woman.


    In the future, she will even try to please the envoys and even sacrifice herself for fame and fortune, in order to become a strong one. In the world, who is not for fame and fortune? Bibi Dong is no exception. It''s just that Bibi Dong is so beautiful, all over the world, she is still a girl, and her figure is already perfect. In the future, Bibi Dong will practice some more time, his figure and appearance will be more perfect, and the fragrance on his body will be more intense. He was a little unwilling.


    The thought that Bibi Dong might become a woman of the divine envoy in the future, listened to his words, would be hugged by the divine envoy in the future, and even have children for the divine envoy, he felt a little desperate.


    The divine envoy is so powerful, even if you want to have Bibi Dong, it is a breeze. Wuhun Hall, Qianxun Ji, Qian Daoliu will support. Because the status of divine envoys is noble, more noble than their status.


    "Xiao Gang."


    "My lord, can you spare Xiaogang, Xiaogang doesn''t know your existence. Those who don''t know are not guilty." Bibi Dongyu gently pulled Zhao Ming''s sleeve with his hand, and pleaded. There was a trace of grievance and pain in her eyes. She just wanted to take the initiative to plead guilty, so that Xiao Gang would be punished less. But why can''t Xiao Gang understand this?


    She also saw a trace of spurning in Xiaogang''s eyes. Is she like that in Xiaogang''s heart? How many clusters does she have in the Wuhun Hall as a saint? There are so many powerful geniuses in the Wuhun Hall who want to be with her, she doesn''t even bother. If she is really the kind of person who clings to power, how can she be with him.


    "What is your relationship with him? He said that about you just now." Zhao Ming said, and he couldn''t help but gently lift Bibi Dong''s white chin, looking at her beautiful cheeks with a hint of heartbeat. His current goal is to get Bibi Dong. The system has said that if Bibi Dong is chased in this world, then when he returns to reality, his sentiment will still not change.


    Bibi Dong stood still and fell silent.


    With her slender figure, standing there, she looked lonely and weak.


    "There is nothing to do with Xiaogang. He may have said these words because he was too excited, but his original intention was not like this." Bibi Dong said, still with a trace of pleading in his eyes. She believed that Xiaogang was just too scared before, and that offending the angel might be severely punished, so she was so emotional. If she was more generous and didn''t care about it, and then went to Xiaogang to explain, Xiao Gang would not blame her.


    Yu Xiaogang has that kind of wise, graceful gentleman image in her heart. He is different from other men. Although other men are powerful, but no matter how strong they are, they are not as strong as her talents. On the contrary, it was Yu Xiaogang. Although he had no talent, he was very rich in meaning.


    "For the sake of the saint''s face, I don''t have to kill him, but the death penalty is forgivable, and the living sin is inevitable. He will be punished severely. Blaspheming the mansion is inexcusable, and it is impossible not to be punished." Smiled and looked at the simple Bibi Dong. Naturally, he has to pretend to be magnanimous and doesn''t care. With Yu Xiaogang''s inferiority character, some small things can deeply hurt his self-esteem. Humiliating him can even irritate him more than killing him, and it can also make Bibi Dong''s relationship with him more rigid.


    "It should be. Thank God for making you have mercy." Bibi Dong said quickly, with gratitude in her beautiful eyes. A mortal, blaspheming the mansion of God, should be a capital crime, and even more people will be involved. But the envoy was so generous that he would not execute Xiaogang. This made her feel good about Zhao Ming. Of course, it just has some good feelings.


    And it''s not the kind of goodwill between men and women. Bibi Dong is not that kind of woman, even if Zhao Ming is strong, she will not be tempted by Zhao Ming because of this.


    "Install."


    "Ha ha."


    [Cash red envelopes to receive cash! Follow WeChat. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/point currency waiting for you!


    Yu Xiaogang on the side looked a little angry at Bibi Dong''s humility in front of Zhao Ming. As a man, he could tell at a glance that Zhao Ming felt a little different from Bibi Dong. She is just a saint. Although she has a noble status in Wuhun Hall, what does she have to do in front of the divine envoy? What kind of face can she make Zhao Ming worthy of?


    Yu Xiaogang saw that Bibi Dong and Zhao Ming were so close, and they said so many things, even Zhao Ming touched her chin from time to time, teasing her, and suddenly became speechless.


    And all this, Bibi Dong, who was in anxious mood, didn''t realize it. And in her eyes, Zhao Ming is a divine envoy, her elder, and there is nothing wrong with these actions.


    Divine Envoy, standing at the top of the world, even her teacher Qian Xun Ji and the great elder Qian Daoliu were far behind. He was just caring for the born genius, so what bad thoughts could he have? Moreover, the strong light aura on the divine envoy also proved that he was an upright gentleman.


    Zhao Ming looked at Bibi Dong''s beautiful figure, and at Yu Xiaogang''s miserable and lonely expression, he couldn''t help but smile. He hated Yu Xiaogang very much, and Yu Xiaogang even hated him more than Tang San. Because Yu Xiaogang obviously doesn''t have the skills, he still wants to learn how to act like others.


    Tang San is still very strong at least in talent, and he has both cultivation and opportunities. And what will Yu Xiaogang do? Even the Soul Venerable can''t break through, what use is his theory? This is like a theory put forward by a primary school student, even if it is a primary school student taking 100 exams every time. I haven''t even studied the two-dimensional quadratic equation, and there are still many things that I don''t know. What theory can I put forward?


    "Capital sins are forgiven, but living sins cannot escape."


    "Thirty rods, parade to the public."


    "Come here, drag it on, blame it." Qianxun said coldly. He is not a pig, naturally seeing the relationship between Bibi Dong and Yu Xiaogang, he was immediately very angry. But he didn''t dare to say anything, because he could see that the envoy seemed to appreciate Bibi Dong.


    Because maybe Bibi Dong would be supported by an envoy behind him, even he couldn''t ignore it.


    It even seemed that the envoy Bibi Dong had that kind of emotion, but he couldn''t tell whether the envoy really liked Bibi Dong. If you like it, so much better.


    Bibi Dong is his disciple, how good is it to be with the gods? At that time, he can also get a lot of benefits from it. Even if he can''t become a god, it''s good to go to the top of the soul master.


    "No, don''t." Yu Xiaogang was a little desperate, and was pulled out of the gate by the guards outside the hall, and then a series of screams came out.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "It hurts..." The guard dragged Yu Xiaogang to a stone chair and slapped his **** with a scepter. The guards who can guard the Wuhun Hall are at least the Soul Emperor cultivation base. They had also heard that Yu Xiaogang was disrespectful of their beliefs before, and at that time they wanted to beat up this pretending guy.


    They can''t understand Yu Xiaogang, who is like a waste, and still want to tease the saint? He doesn''t look at what virtue he is. A waste material that could not be broken through by the soul sovereign, wanted to chase the saint, this was the most ridiculous joke they had ever seen. The saint is so noble and dazzling, just standing there can attract the attention of countless people. Just smelling that fragrance can make a person very heartbeat.


    In the past, they occasionally saw Yu Xiaogang and the saint walking together. However, with the protection of the saint, they dare not attack Yu Xiaogang. But from now on, they dare, and if there is a **** to support the adults, even if they beat Yu Xiaogang, no one will say anything.


    The divine envoy is aloft, and behind it represents a divine residence. Who dares to blaspheme the divine envoy?


    Yu Xiaogang''s eyes were a little desperate, he was in front of so many people, and all the important figures in the Spirit Hall saw him being beaten.


    "Wuhun City is a holy place, and the hall dedicated to the **** of angels is even more holy. People like this will not be allowed to enter the hall to participate in sacrifices in the future." Zhao Ming said lightly.


    "My lord, it was my fault this time. Next time I will choose the people involved in the sacrifice, and this will never happen again." Chihiro Ji respectfully said, the closer you get to Zhao Ming, the more he can feel it. Zhao Ming is unfathomable.


    "Well, only the most pious believers can participate in the sacrifice. If such things happen again, there will be divine punishment."


    "After the stick responsibility is over, wait for him to parade in Wuhun City for a week. The gods must not be blasphemy, even if they are not believers, they must not blaspheme the gods." Zhao Ming said, showing a smile.


    Yu Xiaogang was obedient, his face turned pale, and shouted at Zhao Ming: "No..."


    "Please, Lord God, don''t..."


    Yu Xiaogang knew what Zhao Ming was going to do. If he was parading to the public, so many residents of Wuhun City would look at him miserably, how would he be a man in the future? His dignity will be severely trampled, and even more people will laugh at him.


    How many people are in Wuhun Hall? Millions of people will laugh at him.


    Moreover, they are all enthusiastic believers of Seraphim, and most of the residents who come to live in Wuhundian believe in Wuhundian and Seraphim. The previous miracle even made them more believe in. If they knew that they had blasphemed what they believed in, those people would be crazy and would kill him.


    Under the siege of those fanatic believers, not only did he lose his dignity, but his body would also be unable to hold it.


    He could even imagine that if he were paraded in the streets, those people, rotten eggs, rotten vegetable leaves, and even various things would hit him in the face. Some people even shot him, punched and kicked him. And he couldn''t use his strength to resist.


    "Yu Xiaogang, although your talent is not good, but if you can remake it well, there may be other opportunities in the future. God pity the world, if you remake it well, I may give you a good luck in the future." Zhao Ming Stepped forward, looked at Yu Xiaogang and said lightly. His hands are on the back, and he looks like a fairy tale.


    At this moment, countless people in the hall looked at Zhao Ming with some admiration.


    It is worthy of being an envoy Everything he does is not for himself, but for the sake of others. Even if Yu Xiaogang blasphemed him, he did not care about it at all. He even began to test Yu Xiaogang. If Yu Xiaogang passed the test, he might be able to fly into the sky.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Yu Xiaogang with some envy. Although Yu Xiaogang blasphemed the gods, if he can pass the test of the gods, he can even get a good luck.


    Bibi Dong was even more excited. She knows very well, what did Zhao Ming say before? If Xiaogang is well transformed, there will even be a way to continue practicing in the future.


    At this moment, Zhao Ming''s image in Bibi Dong''s heart was a bit taller.


    Zhao Ming is not punishing Yu Xiaogang, but testing him. Xiao Gang has blasphemed the gods, made a big mistake, and still get this kind of reward, it is simply great.


    "No, don''t." Yu Xiaogang shrank his neck. He didn''t dare to imagine that if he was parading in the streets, he would be looked down upon in the future?


    He even looked at Bibi Dong secretly and looked at the sudden smile on her face, filled with despair. Bibi Dong really is such a person. He was beaten so badly. She can still laugh. Is she taunting her?

 Chapter 467： Forgive Gods hat broken, Bibi Dong disappointed

    "Based on your cultivation base, the level of a great spirit master, if you parade in the streets, you may be life threatened. Although I intend to exercise you and save you from the sea of ??suffering, I can''t let your personal safety be threatened." Zhao Ming said, stepping forward and looking at Yu Xiaogang. He only felt that he was a good person, and even felt Bibi Dong''s admiring eyes.


    He somewhat understood why Bibi Dong was stunned by Yu Xiaogang. So simple, he didn''t believe what he said, but Bibi Dong believed it. Perhaps his image in her heart is the kind of immortal spirit, the great image of saving the people.


    "My Lord God Envoy, if this is the case, can Xiao Gang be spared from punishment?" Bibi Dong whispered, still not forgetting to plead for Yu Xiaogang.


    "If you are guilty, you should be punished. But it would be too dangerous to go out and show the crowds. Since I was trying to save him, naturally I won''t let him have any accidents." Zhao Ming said, a green hat appeared in his hand . This is an advanced forgiveness hat produced by the system.


    With his current cultivation base, he can use many things in the system for nothing. For example, kidney treasures are not good things. With Zhao Ming''s physique, this kind of thing is naturally unnecessary. Of course, there are some other items. None of these things have any major effect and has no effect on Zhao Ming''s strength, so Zhao Ming can all prostitute for nothing.


    After all, with his current cultivation base, he naturally has to be a bit more compelling, immortal, and honest, what he wants. If you still go to a small shop to buy toilet paper from time to time, wouldn''t it be uncomfortable? As a host, the system can be supplied at any time.


    And this hat of forgiveness came from the system for nothing, and it can improve defense. The soul bone of forgiveness he gave to Oscar before was also used for nothing from the system.


    "Before I left the realm of the gods, I asked for a hat of forgiveness from the **** of angels. With this hat, no one can kill you with the cultivation base below the soul king. The most important thing is that the soul consumed by this hat It has very little power and can stay green. Even though the area of ??Wuhun City is large, you can still maintain the state of the forgiveness hat." Zhao Ming said, looking at the forgiveness hat in his hand, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "This is a product of the God Realm?"


    "Something from the God Realm?"


    All the elders in Wuhun Hall, Pope Qian Xun Ji, and Great Elder Qian Daoliu all opened their mouths in shock. They released their spiritual power and wanted to explore the Cap of Forgiveness, but they were horrified to find that their spiritual power could not enter at all! All of you present here except Bibi Dong are the cultivation bases of Title Douluo, but all of them are here. This forgive me for eating Karma in front of God''s hat.


    ¡¾Book Friends Welfare you can get cash or points, and iPhone12 and Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    Even the strongest here, Qian Daoliu, who is known as the first person in the Douluo Continent''s air combat power, also took the Karma.


    "It is indeed something from the gods. This hat of forgiveness is so terrifying that even my mental power can''t penetrate the hat of forgiveness. Even if this hat of forgiveness is not comparable to an artifact, it may not be far behind." Qiandao Liu said, his heart was shocked and speechless. Thousands of them also have a divine tool, that is, the Angel Sword. He couldn''t see through that angel holy sword, and now he couldn''t see through the hat of forgiveness.


    This shows what?


    Even if the Cap of Forgiveness is not an artifact, it is probably close to the level of an artifact. However, he does not understand such a powerful item, why is the energy fluctuation on it not strong? But thinking of the Angel Holy Sword, he didn''t think much about it. The divine weapon will only be lifted after acknowledging the master, and then will it reveal its true colors. A divine object that even he couldn''t see through, he didn''t believe it would be as simple as Zhao Ming said.


    "What? Even the Great Elder can''t see through?"


    "This is a quasi-artifact?"


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Yu Xiaogang enviously. Yu Xiaogang blasphemed the mansion, and he could still get such a big good fortune. How can Yu Xiaogang He De? Such a trash like him, poor in cultivation talent, was able to get a reward from the Lord God Envoy.


    The status of the Lord God Envoy is so noble, and it is true that since he has given such a treasure to Yu Xiaogang, it is impossible to get it back.


    Lord God Envoy, I didn''t expect him to be so kind. I thought about Lord Envoy that way before.


    Bibi Dong stood aside, listening to the exclamation of many powerful people, he could also guess the horror of this forgiveness hat. While he was happy for Yu Xiaogang, he was also a little ashamed. Before, she thought that God Envoy was a shameless person, and even took advantage of her. She was a little dissatisfied when she saw Xiaogang being beaten by him. But now she realized that before, she used to be a villain to save the abdomen of a gentleman. God''s envoy can even give away such treasures at will, especially the bad guy she imagined?


    "My lord, why is this treasure called the Cap of Forgiveness? Isn''t it a defensive soul guide? Is there any other meaning?" Bibi Dong looked at the Cap of Forgiveness in Zhao Ming''s hand, and then looked towards Zhao Ming, a little curious in his beautiful big eyes. She definitely has a special meaning for this green hat.


    "The hat of forgiveness represents forgiveness."


    "All those who offend the God''s Mansion will either be killed by the God''s Mansion, or they will be given a forgiveness hat. And this forgiveness hat has a magical power to protect the forgiver. So this is why you can''t see through the forgiveness hat. "Zhao Ming said, with a smile on his face. The hat of forgiveness naturally has some meaning, but he can''t say these things. The girl Bibi Dong is so innocent, still a girl, knowing too much about these things, it''s not good. And when they return to reality, Bibi Dong will understand.


    And there is nothing powerful about this forgiveness, it''s just because it is a system product, all Qian Daoliu didn''t understand it. The rules of the things produced by the system are different, and they naturally cannot see through.


    Listening to what Zhao Ming said, in the hearts of everyone in the hall, Zhao Ming''s status reached a very high level.


    Yu Xiaogang slandered the divine residence and had no respect for the divine envoy, but the divine envoy still wanted to give him such treasures.


    With such boldness, such a mind, how many people are there in the world?


    At this time, Chihiro Ji who was not far away was almost crying. Even he hadn''t even owned these gods. How good would it be if the envoy could also give him a hat of forgiveness? However, the hat of forgiveness will only be given to those who offend the gods. He can''t take the initiative to offend the gods. There is absolutely no good fruit to convict and commit a crime.


    "Huh, a trash has been appreciated by the divine envoy, why don''t you take it quickly? This hat is of great help to you." Chihiro said coldly.


    "Do not,"


    "Green, green."


    "This is a green hat."


    Yu Xiaogang''s pupils shrank, looking at the hat of forgiveness in front of him, his body began to tremble. The elders in the main hall are all cultivating geniuses. They entered the Martial Soul Hall since childhood, and naturally they did not understand these things with painstaking practice. But Yu Xiaogang understands. His talent is not high, he has naturally understood this since he played with people in the market since he was a child.


    This is clearly a green hat.


    The envoy wanted to give him a green hat. What kind of envoy is this? Does the envoy want to green him? Combined with the scene of Zhao Ming''s frivolous Bibi Dong, Yu Xiaogang finally realized.


    From the very beginning, he was targeted, not because he blasphemed the gods, but because this so-called divine envoy wanted to provoke him. The envoy even fell in love with Bibi Dong. What does it mean to give him a green hat?


    Thinking of this, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t calm down.


    His angry body was shaking. Since childhood, he has suffered countless abuses, slanders and ridicules, which he can resist. But this time he couldn''t help it. He was given a green hat. Which man can stand it?


    A great shame, this is definitely a great shame.


    Although Yu Xiaogang is a trash, he also has his own dignity. It was precisely to find his dignity that he chose to come to the Martial Soul Palace to make himself stronger.


    Yu Xiaogang couldn''t bear the anger in his heart, and directly picked up the green glowing hat and threw it to the ground fiercely. The hat of forgiveness shattered instantly.


    He Yuxiao had just witnessed Bibi Dong being frivolous and taking advantage, he was already very angry. A green hat completely angered him. At this moment, he even forgot the identity of Zhao Ming. But no matter what the other person''s status is, cuckold him, he can''t bear it!


    Even if the angel **** is here, giving him a green hat, he can''t bear it.


    Seeing the hat of forgiveness being broken,


    Everyone in the hall was dumbfounded, standing there blankly, not even daring to let out the atmosphere.


    They were completely dumbfounded at this time.


    The great elder said just now that this is a quasi-god-level treasure, and the divine envoy also said that there is a magical power in it. How valuable is the hat of forgiveness? Even a hundred thousand-year soul bone can''t be compared, except for the divine weapon in the world, it is the most precious thing. But this kind of treasure was directly broken by Yu Xiaogang.


    Yu Xiaogang was dumbfounded.


    His eyes widened, he looked at the hat that was broken on the ground in disbelief, and he couldn''t believe it. Isn''t this a sub-divine level soul guide? Is it so broken?


    He didn''t use much force at all, and such a treasure was broken?


    Bibi Dong''s eyes widened, looking at the fragments of the hat on the ground, only feeling a little disappointed. The envoy was so generous and gifted him treasures, but Yu Xiaogang fell directly to the ground, shattered? This made her feel a little disappointed in Yu Xiaogang for the first time. How could Xiaogang become like this is simply unreasonable.


    This hat, I''m afraid her teacher, Wuhun Temple Pope Qian Xun Ji want to have it. Although the Pope is supreme, there is no such treasure.


    All the elders, Qian Daoliu, and Qian Xun Ji looked at Yu Xiaogang fiercely. Their bodies contained majestic power, but they were shaking crazily at this moment. Even Qian Daoliu looked at Yu Xiaogang angrily at this moment. Such a treasure, even if it is him, a level ninety-nine powerhouse, and a figure standing on the top of the continent, all want to have it.


    This kind of divine object contains the divine power of the angel god, and it is disrespectful to be broken in front of his statue. If this matter spreads out, such a treasure will be destroyed in Wuhun Hall. Everyone in the world would ridicule them, and even the believers in the Spirit Hall would be disappointed in them.


    "I, I, I didn''t expect this thing to be so fragile, I..." Yu Xiaogang said in horror when pressed by the breath of more than twenty Title Douluo.


    "Xiaogang, why did you do this? You disappointed me too much." Bibi Dong also said, with a hint of disappointment in his eyes. She did not expect Yu Xiaogang to do such a thing.


    "Offend the divine envoy, smash the divine object, and be punished." Chihiro Ji said, when he saw Yu Xiaogang trying to chase Bibi Dong, he moved to kill, and now he can''t restrain his killing intent. . Such a hat of forgiveness contains divine power, so don''t give it to Yu Xiaogang. Why should it be destroyed? This is simply shameless.


    "My God Envoy, Xiao Gang didn''t mean it, he must have been too excited just now, so he did something like this anyway." Seeing Qian Xun Ji wanted to take a shot at Yu Xiao Gang, Bibi Dong quickly faced Zhao Ming Speaking of , she still believes in Yu Xiaogang, and Yu Xiaogang''s goodwill in her heart can''t be completely reduced.


    "Stop it."


    "God has mercy on the world, for the sake of the saint, I will give him another chance." Zhao Ming said, standing with his hands behind.


    "Forgive God''s hat can only exert its power after it is worn on the head, which is why it breaks. But it is not so easy to really break. It has the ability to break through the mirror." Zhao Ming said, on the ground. The fragments of the green hat were directly reorganized in Zhao Ming''s hands, and instantly turned into a green hat.


    "My lord, let me bring Xiaogang." Bibi Dong said and looked at Zhao Ming imploringly. She wanted to bring the green hat to Yu Xiaogang herself. Because she was afraid that if Zhao Ming shot it, Yu Xiaogang would throw it madly without knowing what to do. There are only three things, if Yu Xiaogang makes any extraordinary move, she can no longer help him.


    But if she brought it to Xiao Gang herself, Xiao Gang shouldn''t do anything like that again.


    Maybe he was afraid of the status of the envoy before, but today he was a little abnormal because he was frightened too much. Bibi Dong thought about this, and looked at Yu Xiaogang with a hint of pity.

 Chapter 468： Forgive Gods hat, Yu Xiaogangs eyes are cracked

    "Xiao Gang." Bibi Dong looked at the hat of forgiveness in his hand, and felt its unique touch when he touched it. This material is by no means ordinary.


    At the same time, she sinks down to perceive the hat of forgiveness. Although she can''t perceive anything, she can also find that its mysticism is beyond comparison with ordinary treasures.


    "The treasure given to you by the envoy, I will wear it for you." Bibi Dong said, looking at Yu Xiaogang with a trace of relief. In the past, Xiaogang could not practice. Although he tried to prove himself in theory by studying various classics, he still had some inferiority complex.


    In the world of spirit masters, if you can''t cultivate, what''s the use even if you''re only talented? Some people still look down on him. Although she didn''t care about this, she felt a little distressed when she saw the trace of loneliness in Xiaogang''s eyes.


    Fortunately, now I have encountered a divine envoy, who can give away such treasures at will. If Xiaogang passed the divine envoy''s test, he might be able to start his cultivation again.


    Bibi Dong Lian moved lightly, holding a hat of forgiveness in her hand and wearing a long black dress, looking at Yu Xiaogang with a beautiful face.


    For some reason, the cap of forgiveness suddenly burst into green light, making the whole hall bathed in this green. Countless people felt the green breath, and they couldn''t figure it out. This green color implies special energy, but they can''t see through it.


    The system is produced, and the laws are not the laws of Douluo Continent, what can they figure out? But they all attribute all this to the power of the gods.


    "It deserves to be a sub-god-level item. This forgiveness hat is really powerful, let alone the entire forgiveness hat, even the green energy I can''t figure out. Is this the divine power of the angel god? But the angel **** is It is a sacred attribute of light, why is there such a strong green aura?" Qianxun Ji looked at this scene, a little shocked, but also a little confused. But these doubts quickly disappeared. He only has deep envy now, he is a pope at any rate, he has worshipped the **** of angels for so many years, and he is still a seraph. But why doesn''t he have such a treasure?


    He even wanted to grab the Cap of Forgiveness from Yu Xiaogang. How can such a treasure be owned by a mere waste? Even if he is not the pope, why can Yu Xiaogang have it?


    And he also knew that although this treasure was not comparable to a divine tool like the Angel Holy Sword, the divine tool needed its approval to play a huge role, and if it could not become a god, it would not be able to exert much powerful power. And forgive God''s Hat, such a sub-god treasure, should not have these requirements. Therefore, the true effect of this treasure is unimaginable.


    If his father Qian Daoliu had this treasure, neither Tang Chen nor Bo Saixi would be his opponent. No matter what the Clear Sky School, Seagod Island can be slaughtered one by one.


    But he dared not expose this trace of greed. He didn''t dare to grab the things bestowed by the envoy. And he felt that as the pope, the envoy would give him even more powerful treasures in the future.


    At this time, Yu Xiaogang was already very angry. After being beaten up to 30 times, his body was a little sluggish at this time. Seeing the beautiful Bibi Dong walking over with a hat of forgiveness, he moved towards the back with a little horror. Retreat.


    He did not expect that Bibi Dong would personally cuckold him, which was a shame. He looked at Bibi Dong and the green cap in her hand a little dazzling.


    "Do not."


    "Don''t come here."


    "This is so green."


    "It''s still glowing, the whole hall is glowing."


    "Such a strong green light will attract countless people''s attention when walking on the street in the future."


    Yu Xiaogang stepped back frantically, looking at Bibi Dong''s hat of forgiveness with some horror.


    At this time, the hat of forgiveness was blooming more vividly in Bibi Dong''s hands, and as Bibi Dong and Yu Xiaogang got closer, the light became stronger and stronger, turning the entire hall into a green ocean.


    This hat is not only green, it is still glowing, and the light is getting greener.


    "Yu Xiaogang, this **** of forgiveness hat blooms with such a mysterious color, it should be a recognition of the Lord. Under the world, the number of people who have received the **** of forgiveness hat for tens of thousands of years is countless, but there has never been such a mysterious color today. The sight. Presumably you have already received the approval of this forgiveness hat. Maybe you will embark on a path different from ordinary people in the future because of this hat."


    "And I would like to remind you that this hat of forgiveness can be broken into pieces and will not be broken again." Zhao Ming said kindly.


    "Do not,"


    "No,"


    Yu Xiaogang''s eyes were about to split, looking at this big green hat, his lungs were about to explode.


    He wanted to struggle, but found himself unable to struggle, and couldn''t even speak his words. Zhao Ming had already sealed off his space at this time. His hands and feet were tightly controlled by Zhao Ming.


    "Xiaogang, put it on quickly. This kind of treasure is not available to ordinary people." Bibi Dong said, holding the cap of forgiveness in his hand, gentle and pleasant, putting the green cap on Yu Xiaogang''s head.


    When the cap of forgiveness stayed on Yu Xiaogang''s head, a strange scene appeared. His body was covered with a layer of green to protect Yu Xiaogang.


    Everyone looked at this scene in amazement and was amazed. They were able to perceive that this cap of forgiveness did not consume much soul power, but the strength of this defensive cover was enough to resist the attack of the soul king.


    "Xiaogang, have you seen it? This is the effect of the forgiveness of God''s hat, and your safety will be guaranteed in the future." Bibi Dong said excitedly, her beautiful cheeks flushed with excitement, very moving. At this time she was a little happy. She had to worry about Yu Xiaogang''s safety before. If a great soul master encounters an unexpected event in the expert martial arts hall, no one will notice. But with this hat of forgiveness, it is almost impossible for the soul emperor to kill Xiao Gang.


    "puff."


    When Yu Xiaogang heard Bibi Dong''s words, he wanted to vomit blood in anger. He was wearing a green hat by Bibi Dong, and Bibi Dong was so happy. He felt that his heart couldn''t stand it.


    His complexion became pale, and his body trembled violently, even if this hat of forgiveness was so awesome he didn''t want it.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    "you can not do that¡­¡­"


    Yu Xiaogang couldn''t do it, but his body couldn''t move, and he couldn''t speak. Only the reddish liver color on his face could show his mood.


    At this time, Yu Xiaogang''s mood had completely collapsed, and he felt a little bit cried. Why did he want to suffer such torture, his dignity was severely trampled, and he was completely trampled underfoot. It was enough for him to be cuckold, but Bibi Dong personally put it on him, and he was so serious and solemn, which made him feel deeply humiliated.


    Just ask, which man can experience such humiliation? nobody.


    Even if he is Yu Xiaogang, he would rather die here than be so insulted.


    Cuckolded by a woman she wants, a man can''t bear it. But he couldn''t blame Bibi Dong for this matter, Bibi Dong was too simple and didn''t know the meaning of this green hat. It''s all because of this **** **** messenger for being too mean. He didn''t believe that this forgiveness hat had any special function, it was obviously that he wanted to humiliate him.


    "Yu Xiaogang, once you wear this hat of forgiveness, you can''t take it off until you completely control it. Even if you don''t want it, you can''t take it off, but it will also protect your safety with you." Zhao Ming said, leaving. Going forward, touched the green cap on Yu Xiaogang''s head.


    This green hat and Yu Xiaogang are a perfect match.


    "My lord, what are you talking about?"


    "Can''t take this hat off?" Yu Xiaogang looked at Zhao Ming blankly, at this time he was already able to speak. But he couldn''t blame so much, he couldn''t imagine how many people would laugh at him if he couldn''t take off the hat on his head?


    If that''s the case, what is the point of being alive?


    At the same time, he tried hard to take off the hat, but no matter how hard he tried, the hat could not be taken off.


    How can this be?


    Yu Xiaogang''s face was already blood red, and the harder he tried to take off his hat, the more he couldn''t take it off. And he could feel the hat on his head getting heavier and heavier, and the green light was brighter.


    "Forgive the hat of God, it is a treasure. I don''t know how many people will fight for it in the future. In order to dispel other people''s desire to fight for this kind of treasure, I slightly displayed some magical power. This hat is bound to you. All over the world. , No one except you can activate this hat." Zhao Ming said, looking like Yu Xiaogang was thinking about it.


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong was moved again. Zhao Ming''s image in her heart is a bit lofty. Even she cared about Yu Xiaogang so much, she didn''t realize this problem. Every husband is not guilty and cherishes his guilt, and the gods make the adults really think for Xiaogang.


    And Qian Xun Ji and the many elders looked a little ugly. They originally wanted to wait for the divine envoy to leave before taking the action, and now they had to dispel this thought. At the same time, they have a heartfelt respect for Zhao Ming. God makes adults think and think beyond their reach. For a piece of waste, who can be so patient, besides the divine envoy, who else can do it?


    "Do not,"


    "No way."


    "I can not accept."


    Yu Xiaogang shrank his neck, his eyes were blood-red, as if going crazy. He can still accept being cuckold, he leaves the hall and then takes it off, and he can be a good man. But if the green hat can''t be taken off, he will be poked in his spine throughout his life.


    He is already very pitiful because of the waste of his cultivation. He is still wearing a green cap, and he will die in the future.


    "My Lord God Envoy, this green, no, no, forgive my God hat, can I take it off? I want to dedicate it to the Pope. The Pope is supreme, and only he can have such a treasure. I also felt like I was before. Virtue is not worthy to make such an abnormal behavior. I broke the hat of forgiveness before, because I didn¡¯t think I was worthy of it. I was just a trash, and I didn¡¯t even have the cultivation of the soul, this forgiveness The **** hat is the most suitable for the pope''s crown." Yu Xiaogang said pleadingly.


    Whoever wants this broken green hat, he doesn''t want it anyway. Chihiro Ji wanted it, so he gave it to Chihiro Ji, he didn''t want to wear it for a moment anyway.


    When Qianxunji heard Yu Xiaogang say this, his prejudice against him disappeared a bit. But the Lord God Envoy has said that this hat of forgiveness has already recognized the Lord, and he can no longer own it.


    And Zhao Ming even patted Yu Xiaogang on the shoulder, and said: "So, I thought you were dissatisfied with me before. It seems that I blamed you by mistake. This forgive the **** hat has already recognized the lord~www.novelhall .com~It is impossible to remove it again."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Yu Xiao was mad and wanted to scold Zhao Ming. But he was blocked by Zhao Ming just before he came to his lips.


    "Xiaogang, I know you are worried about your own strength, and you are a little bit ashamed of having such a treasure. But since the Lord God envoy has given you it, you can accept it with peace of mind."


    "And look at how beautiful you are wearing this green hat. Your whole head is green and you are much more energetic than before." Bibi Dong said softly, with a hint of happiness in her beautiful eyes. A small female bronze mirror appeared in her hand and placed it in Yu Xiaogang''s hand.


    Yu Xiaogang looked at him in the bronze mirror, with a green hat on his head.


    This hat emits a brilliant green light, and if it walks on the street, it can attract the eyes of countless people. If he were on the street, he would no longer be a member of the masses, and he would automatically attract the attention of countless people.

 Chapter 469： Love is a light, so wonderful

    "There are things you don''t understand."


    How can women understand men''s affairs? Man, even if he reached his limit, he reached the level of a ninety-nine-level Title Douluo. I care about those aspects very much. Being cuckold is still a permanent binding hat, and even an expert in the world can''t stand it.


    Even those hermits who are indifferent to everything and look at Dan Hongchen, would you let him be cuckold? I''m afraid he will be so angry.


    There were some tears in Yu Xiaogang''s eyes, and he wanted to cry. He has lived for so many years and experienced countless grievances, but he has never done grievances like today.


    "Xiaogang, why are you crying?" Bibi Dongmei looked at Yu Xiaogang, somewhat puzzled. Isn''t Xiao Gang just happy? When he broke the hat of forgiveness, he felt that he was not worthy of this treasure. He is just a little inferior, nothing. She knew from the beginning that Yu Xiaogang''s character was very inferior, so she never mentioned her identity or anything else, just because she didn''t want to stimulate him.


    "I''m so touched. The Lord God Envoy treated me so well, and I was a little touched. I have never been so cared about since I was little." Yu Xiaogang gritted his teeth and said. He found that he didn''t know why he would be blocked as long as he said something bad to the envoy, and he couldn''t say it. He couldn''t even say a word of complaint.


    But the matter was over, he did not dare to offend the divine envoy again. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what kind of aggrieved one would suffer.


    "That''s good, as long as you are satisfied."


    "Look, it''s better to be green, and the whole person is full of vigor." Bibi Dong said, touching the hat of forgiveness with his jade hand, and only felt a strange feeling.


    "Yeah, I will try now how the defensive power of this forgive **** hat is." Yu Xiaogang said, at this moment he was a little frustrated, taking advantage of everyone not paying attention, he quickly moved not far away One of the stone pillars crashed madly. He doesn''t want to live anymore, death is a relief for him.


    He didn''t believe that this green cap could follow him when he died.


    His speed has increased to the extreme, even reaching the limit that his cultivation base can reach, reaching the level of soul sovereign.


    Yu Xiaogang directly ran into the pillar.


    "Duang~"


    "Ah." Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help screaming, and he felt great pain when he hit the pillar. There was no wound on his forehead.


    The God of Forgiveness Hat given to Yu Xiaogang by Zhao Ming can automatically open when encountering danger to protect the host. So Yu Xiaogang hit the pillar, and the defensive cover opened instantly.


    However, although the Hat of Forgiveness could protect Yu Xiaogang''s safety, the pain was real.


    "It hurts." Yu Xiaogang felt intense pain on his head, but there was no trace of scars. He couldn''t help crying, and couldn''t help it anymore.


    MMP,


    He has never been so wronged. He doesn''t want to live anymore, can''t he want to die?


    Yu Xiaogang leaned against the stone pillar, desperate in his heart, and there was no trace of blood on his face. He is Yu Xiaogang, even if his cultivation is a waste, he is at any rate the son of Yu Yuanzhen and the young master of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect. His status is noble, and even if his talent is poor, he has not beaten him. But now he collapsed, he couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Xiaogang, how are you?" Bibi Dong said, looking at Yu Xiaogang with concern.


    "I''m fine, I''m just here to try this green, no, forgive the effect of the **** hat. Forgive the **** hat is really strong, not only outsiders without the soul emperor can not defeat its defense. Even my master, if there is no soul emperor''s repair Because, I am afraid I can''t help it." Yu Xiaogang said, a little sad. This is probably because this **** God Envoy is rectifying him, he knows that his Soul Venerable cultivation base can''t even break the defensive cover. That''s why he humiliated him so that he couldn''t even ask for death.


    Not only that, but he also licked his face and said that he was good, and couldn''t swear a word of swearing. And in front of the divine envoy, he dared not say much. The divine envoy is supreme and unpredictable. What if he uses any means to make his whole body green?


    No matter what happens, he can only endure it.


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX¡¾Book Friends Base Camp¡¿, read the book and get cash red envelopes!


    It''s too awkward.


    "The things that the envoy gave you are naturally not bad. People like the envoy will not deceive." Bibi Dong smiled and looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, a little delighted.


    Moving with long legs, Bibi Dong ran to Zhao Ming''s side, Yu took Zhao Ming''s sleeves. At this time, she already admired Zhao Ming very much.


    "Not only that, forgive the God''s Hat, it can also resist mental attacks. Spiritual attacks below the Soul Emperor, no matter from the inside or from the outside, cannot penetrate its defenses." Zhao Ming continued, wanting to dispel Yu Xiaogang. Death-seeking thoughts.


    "Yu Xiaogang, go down first."


    "Walking to show the crowd, you must have a pious attitude. Respect the **** of angels, respect the envoy, and this attitude will allow you to pass the assessment. Once you have a trace of insincerity, it is impossible to pass the assessment."


    "If you pass the assessment, you may be able to practice again."


    "Wait, remember to send two Contra powers to protect him, otherwise I am afraid that the people will be too excited and will do something unreasonable." Zhao Ming said, touching Yu Xiaogang''s head, a green glow.


    Many elders in the hall nodded upon hearing this. God made adults value Yu Xiaogang so much, and they would naturally protect his safety. Although Yu Xiaogang is still a waste in their hearts, it is a waste with a background. Valued by the envoy, Yu Xiaogang''s future is limitless.


    "Prepare a room for me, I need to rest. I will stay in Wuhun Hall in the future to convey my divine meaning." Zhao Ming said, leaving directly.


    "The Lord God Envoy is really painstaking. It''s a pity that this Yu Xiaogang, the mud can''t support the wall, how can he be worthy of an adult to do this for him?" said an elder, looking helplessly at being taken away by the Wuhuada to show the public. Yu Xiaogang. The Lord God Envoy is so good, but Yu Xiaogang is so behaved. If it is not for the face of Lord God Envoy, he would like to stand up and beat Yu Xiaogang. Yu Xiaogang was still so twitchy about the things bestowed by the envoy. This is something that no one wants to get. The Lord God Envoy even tied it firmly to his head to prevent anyone from trying to **** this treasure. Even the master Yu Xiaogang couldn''t take it off, and it was even more impossible for others. This is a good way to prevent someone from greedy for this treasure.


    But even if the Lord God Envoy did so much, Yu Xiaogang was still like this, no wonder he would be a waste. Such a person, with such a temperament, what will be the future?


    "From now on, Lord God Envoy will have the same status as me in the Spirit Hall. Everyone who sees God Envoy is like seeing the Pope. If there is disrespect, he will be punished heavily!" Chihiro Ji said.


    "Yes, don''t offend the divine envoy."


    "If we can get along with the divine envoy, our spirit hall will gain tremendous benefits in the future. The divine envoy comes from the divine realm, and things in the divine realm are unimaginable. Everything that the divine envoy gives is so powerful. After serving the divine envoy, we will be able to obtain the treasures from the divine envoy." Qian Daoliu said, he also respected the divine envoy extremely. The messenger of the gods is the spokesperson of the god''s residence in the mortal world, and his casual words in front of the god''s residence will affect the direction of the spirit hall.


    "By the way, Dong''er, what do you think of Lord God Envoy?" Chihiro Ji looked at Bibi Dong. He always felt that God Envoy Bibi Dong had some different feelings.


    His disciple is so beautiful and celestial, even he couldn''t help being a little moved. If the ambassador likes it, then it is better. Being able to get some benefits in front of the ambassador is what he cares most now.


    "My God Envoy is very good, strong, and considerate." Bibi Dong said absently, she was still a little worried about Yu Xiaogang. He was detained to parade to show the crowd. Although this was an assessment by the gods, she was also happy for him. But she was afraid that Yu Xiaogang would not be able to hold it.


    "Do you have that kind of feeling for Yu Xiaogang?" Chihiro Ji said, her face becoming cold. Even if Yu Xiaogang is valued by the envoy, he still looks down on Yu Xiaogang. Such a waste, he would not allow Bibi Dong to be with him.


    "Teacher, I don''t. Don''t talk nonsense." Bibi Dong was a little panicked, and denied it. Her beautiful eyes looked at Chihiro Ji and began to dodge.


    "I don''t want to pursue the matter between you and him. But you should be clear about your identity. You are the saint of Wuhun Temple, and you are not comparable to ordinary people. Yu Xiaogang is just a trash, not worthy of you." Qian Xun Ji said, his tone a little cold. His disciple must not be with a trash.


    "Xiaogang is not a waste."


    "Xiaogang''s theoretical knowledge is very strong, and now it has attracted the attention of the envoy. His future is unlimited in the future." Bibidong said softly, even though countless people think that Yu Xiaogang is a waste, she doesn''t think so. . When she sees a person, she never just pays attention to his cultivation.


    Character is often more important, and Yu Xiaogang''s character is very good, which is what she values ??most.


    "A girl who hasn''t grown up yet, what do you know?" Chihiro was angry and said loudly. Who is Yu Xiaogang? In the hall just now, so many people could see clearly that Yu Xiaogang was like a clown. His so-called theory can only fool people with low cultivation bases. Able to cultivate above Title Douluo, they all came out slowly, and their cultivation experience was a hundred times stronger than Yu Xiaogang''s so-called top ten competitiveness.


    "teacher."


    "Even the ambassador values ??Xiaogang. If he is an incompetent person, how would the ambassador value him so much? Forgive the hat, although it is nothing to the ambassador. But not everyone can have it. Yes." Bibi Dong pouted, and Zhao Ming appeared in her mind, and she couldn''t help but admire a little.


    "You said Xiaogang is very bad, do you look down on the eyes of Lord God Envoy?" Bibi Dong continued, somewhat unconvinced.


    "What nonsense?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "The Lord God Envoy has a good vision, but you just can''t be with Yu Xiaogang. There are so many geniuses in the Wuhun Temple, no matter who it is, I can think about it, but Yu Xiaogang is definitely not good. He is more than just a man. Waste, low character, low personality, such a person wants to be with the saint, it is idiotic dream." Chihiro said coldly, no matter what kind of chance Yu Xiaogang might have in the future, he would not allow it. Bibi Dong and Yu Xiaogang are together. Yu Xiaogang''s personality has been distorted since he was a child, he even lied all the time to please others. Even in front of Bibi Dong, he just pretended to be upright. UU reading www.uukanshu.c¨®m


    Such a person, how could he allow them to be together. Bibi Dong is so beautiful, extremely beautiful, good-looking, and talented. If such a woman can''t stay in the Wuhun Hall, he would rather use some extreme methods to keep her, rather than give her outsiders in vain. When you marry a chicken, you follow a chicken, you marry a dog you follow a dog, and when a girl marries someone, they turn their elbows out. If you marry another force, wouldn''t it mean that the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect got a ninety-nine-level titled Douluo-level existence?


    He allowed Bibi Dong to be with them for any disciple in the Wuhun Hall, but Yu Xiaogang was absolutely impossible.


    "teacher¡­¡­"


    "How can you do this? I have to decide my own future."


    "If you don''t agree, I will go to Lord God Envoy. If Lord Envoy agrees to be together, I think what else can you say, Teacher? If Lord Envoy agrees, even you can''t easily stop me." Bibi Dong said, she turned around, her beautiful eyes flushed suddenly, and she ran towards the distance.


    She is just a girl, full of fantasies about love. Although she is a saint, she is also a girl. She also wants to be happily with the person she likes. What''s wrong with this?

 Chapter 500： Do anything

    ¡¾Book Friends Welfare you can get cash or points, and iPhone12, Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    "Hey."


    "Hey."


    In the room, Zhao Ming lay aside tiredly. Beside him is a beautiful woman with a long and slender body, and a thin layer of gauze draped over her, but she couldn''t hide the perfect white outline.


    At this moment, her flawless face was staring at Zhao Ming softly, gritting her teeth, and there was a touch of blush on her face.


    "My water bamboo is so beautiful." Zhao Ming said, hugging the woman in his arms tightly. This person is Zhao Ming''s sixth puppet, Qing Qingzhu. Although Zhao Ming traveled to the past, all his abilities were not restricted. The puppet can naturally be summoned.


    "Don''t call me Shuizhu, if you call me that again, I will ignore you." Qing Qingzhu said, with a touch of shame on Qiao''s face. This person is too shameless, even saying this, and even teasing her.


    "What''s the matter? My baby is made of water. I like it best." Zhao Ming continued, laughing at the beautiful woman in her arms.


    "Are you still talking?" Aya Qingzhu was speechless in embarrassment, looking at Zhao Ming with big eyes and angrily. Yu''s hands blasted Zhao Ming down.


    "You are not allowed to come to me for such things in the future. If you find me, I won''t help you either." Qing Qingzhu said, wearing a white dress covering her exquisite body, and then sitting on the corner of the bed, angrily No longer look at Zhao Ming.


    "I''m wrong, can''t I? It''s just that we are the only two of us, so I said that." Zhao Ming smiled and walked forward, holding Qing Qingzhu''s beautiful and plump figure in his arms.


    "Even if there are only two of us, we can''t say that. You are not allowed to be so shameless." Qing Qingzhu said, giving Zhao Ming an angry look.


    "Okay, I won''t tell you. Who called my Qingzhu baby, so gentle and so much water, I thought it was made of water." Zhao Ming smiled and hugged Qing Qingzhu on his lap, feeling her warm The hot body has a touch of warmth in his heart.


    Even if he came here, he could still summon Qing Qingzhu and the others to accompany him, he was not lonely.


    His family Qingzhu is so beautiful, wearing a long skirt, like a moon palace fairy, and one of the most beautiful people in the martial world. Now he became his woman.


    Now his puppet spirit already has so many powerful puppets, what will happen in the future? If he wants to become a god, there will be four puppets bound. He remembered that the system had said that there was Luo Li and Li Jiayu.


    He knew Luo Li, but Li Jiayu didn''t know him, but Jiayu''s name sounds so elegant, perhaps she would be a stunning woman. And although he doesn''t have the impression of Li Jiayu, the system has said that he is known as the number one beauty under the stars in that world. Such a jade person should be his own.


    "What are you thinking about? Are you thinking about bad things again?" Aya Qingzhu asked, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes.


    "Also, don''t you go find Bibi Dong today? If you chase her, when you return to reality, you will lose one enemy."


    "Wait later, I will be with my Shuizhu baby now." Zhao Ming smiled and pinched Qing Qingzhu''s Qiong nose. He couldn''t help but think of yesterday''s crazy scene and looked at her funny.


    "You dare to say it." Aya Qingzhu was so embarrassed and angry, her stunning beauty was covered with a blush, and a three-foot long sword appeared on Yu''s hand to stab Zhao Ming''s body.


    "I''m going to murder my husband."


    "Using my soul power, I still have to shoot at me, it''s so difficult for me."


    Zhao Ming smiled while hiding, his soul power contracted, Ling Qingzhu''s vitality suddenly dimmed, and the sword in his hand was dim and irrelevant.


    The energy used by the puppet was originally the transformation of the main body''s soul power. If he cut off the soul power from the source, the puppet would really become a weak woman without the power to bind the chicken.


    "You, shameless..." Aya Qingzhu gritted her teeth, she didn''t expect Zhao Ming to be so shameless that she would not even supply her soul power.


    "Who told you to prepare to murder your husband? Using my spirit power and thinking about shooting at me, don''t even think about it." Zhao Ming said a little funny.


    "Who has that kind of relationship with you?"


    "It''s not okay if you don''t admit it. The raw rice is already cooked." Zhao Ming smiled, stepped forward and took Aya Kiyoshi''s hand, and said, "This is a token given to me by Chihiro Ji. No one in the Spirit Hall dares to stop you. If you want to go out for a walk, take this token. With your strength in the Spirit Hall, it can hurt you, except for those powerful elders. Especially many."


    "But if you go out, put your veil on. My water bamboo is so beautiful that you are not allowed to show it to others."


    "Got it." Qing Qingzhu accepted the token and walked towards the room alone. Where else can she go? She is Zhao Ming''s puppet, and she still has that kind of relationship with him, and other things in this world are not attractive to her.


    Outside Zhao Ming''s room, on a boulder not far away, Bibi Dong sat here all night.


    She was a little sad, she didn''t know why she always didn''t want her to be with Xiaogang. Although Xiaogang is not very talented, he has been appreciated by the envoy, and his future is boundless. But why the teacher just can¡¯t see? Is the teacher such a short-sighted person?


    Although she respects her teacher, it is impossible for her to do everything. Major life events, my own happiness, will not allow others to intervene, even my own teacher, the Pope Chihiro Ji in Wuhun Hall.


    She waited here all night because she wanted to see the angel. The divine envoy values ??Yu Xiaogang so much, and is willing to gift him a treasure like the forgive **** hat. If the divine envoy knows about them, it will definitely not hinder him. At that time, if the envoy agrees with them, the teacher and many elders will not say much. The status of the divine envoy is even higher than that of the elder, what else can they say?


    In the early morning, the weather was still a bit cool, and the cold wind blew through her thin gauze skirt, but she could not feel a trace of cold. At this time, she only wanted to see the angel and get the approval of the angel, other than that. I want the envoy to help Xiaogang practice again.


    In order to achieve these, she is willing to do everything.


    Bibi Dong''s black gauze skirt, with long hair fluttering in the breeze. Her pretty face and long legs were a little pale with cold.


    At this time, she did not notice Zhao Ming''s arrival.


    If Zhao Ming wanted to hide his breath, let alone Bibi Dong, even Qian Daoliu would not be able to detect his breath if he didn''t pay attention.


    Although his cultivation level had just broken through to the soul emperor, his strength had already exceeded this limit. Except for Qianxun Ji and Golden Crocodile Douluo, no one in the current Wuhun Temple can pose a threat to him.


    But even if he is so strong, it is not enough to get Bibi Dong''s heart. Merely relying on strength is of no use.


    Bibi Dong is different from the other girls. There are so many geniuses in the Wuhun Temple. Which one is not the pride of the sky, and which one is not a hundred times stronger than Yu Xiaogang, but she has never looked at them seriously. Because in her heart, there is a longing and fantasy about love.


    She didn''t want these fame and fortune, which polluted her fantasy of love. She just wants to be with the person she likes.


    But now Bibi Dong, maybe he doesn''t know what love is or what love is. She didn''t even know that Yu Xiaogang lied to her.


    "My lord, are you here?" Bibi Dong suddenly turned his head to look at Zhao Ming when he heard the footsteps, his eyes filled with surprises.


    "Well, I''m here. What are you doing here? Are you here for me?" Zhao Ming asked, pretending that he didn''t know anything.


    "This time, I have something to ask the divine envoy. I hope that the divine envoy can help me. If the divine envoy agrees, I can do anything." Bibi Dong said, raising his bright eyes and staring at Zhao Ming.


    The breeze blew through Bibi Dong''s hair, and a faint fragrance blew into Zhao Ming''s nose.


    Bibi Dong is very beautiful, with a slender figure, a girlish figure, and an even more overwhelming appearance. Few people in the world can compare with it.


    "You are here for Yu Xiaogang."


    "I saw it yesterday, you have a different feeling for Yu Xiaogang." Zhao Ming said lightly.


    "Yes, I knew Xiao Gang before. At that time, he didn''t know that I was a saint in the Spirit Hall... Although Xiao Gang was not strong, he was a very good person. I liked him very much."


    "But now the teacher does not agree with me and Xiaogang. My lord, what do you think? Do you also think I shouldn''t be together with Xiaogang?" Bibi Dong said, there was a hint of mist in his beautiful eyes. She looked at Zhao Ming expectantly, hoping to get Zhao Ming''s approval.


    "Of course, if the two love each other, then no one can stop you from being together. On the Pope''s side, I will convince him, how can the Pope stop you from pursuing happiness?"


    "And I also think that Yu Xiaogang''s temperament is very good, and there will be some achievements in the future." Zhao Ming smiled, stepped forward and rubbed Bibi Dong''s long hair, sniffing the bursts of fragrance from above. With a character like Bibi Dong and at this age, if she is not allowed to be with Yu Xiaogang, she will be more rebellious and want to be with him.


    Just like a teenage girl in adolescence, Bibi Dong''s rebelliousness may not only like Yu Xiaogang, but the feeling of being in charge and being at home. At a young age, it is the transitional stage from a good girl who obeys the elders to a woman with independent personality. At this stage they will pursue some novel things.


    If she is not allowed to be with Yu Xiaogang, she may be even more dissatisfied.


    "My lord, you are so kind." Bibi Dong looked at Zhao Ming excitedly, and his handsome body plunged directly into Zhao Ming''s arms and hugged Zhao Ming.


    She was a little happy. She didn''t expect that the God Envoy would really recognize her, which made her find a trace of confidence.


    "I''m just telling the truth. You need to chase after your feelings. You need to see what you really like. Otherwise, you will regret it later." Zhao Ming patted Bibi Dongwen''s back and reminded him.


    "Well, I see." Bibi Dong nodded, then looked at Zhao Ming expectantly, a little embarrassed.


    The Lord God Envoy had helped her and Xiaogang so much, and she had to make so many rude requests.


    "What else?"


    "Hey, hey."


    "My lord, didn''t you say that you can help Xiaogang so that he can continue to practice? So, I want to ask..." Bibi Dong couldn''t help but stick out his tongue playfully, his hands behind his back, his long legs unnatural ''S lit on the ground, a little embarrassed.


    She was not just a young girl, although she was a saint in the Spirit Hall, she was nothing in front of the divine envoy. But she asked for so much from the envoy again and again, which made her feel a little ashamed.


    But in the world, besides the divine envoy, who else has the ability to help Xiaogang re-cultivation? What can she do if she doesn''t ask the gods ?


    "I can indeed help him." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Bibi Dong''s pretty face.


    "Really? I knew that the divine envoy would have a way." Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes widened and said in surprise. In her heart, the divine envoy is omnipotent.


    "But yesterday I got the information from the hat of forgiveness. Yu Xiaogang failed the assessment." Zhao Ming sighed. He had helped Yu Xiaogang so much and gave him a green hat. Now that he wants him to help Yu Xiaogang, he needs to pay some price.


    He can''t form the habit of Bibi Dongbai''s prostitution. No matter what happens, come to him for a free prostitution. Is it worth it?


    "Failed the assessment?" Bibi Dong''s heart leaped, his small face turned pale in an instant. She knew that yesterday, the divine envoy arranged for Xiaogang to parade to the public, not to punish him, but to test him. If this test passes, the divine envoy will give him a chance for him to get a good fortune, but if he fails the test, the divine envoy will naturally not help Xiaogang.


    "My lord, can you give Xiaogang another chance, please. If you agree, the **** will let me do anything." Bibi Dong said, a little flustered in his soft voice.

 Chapter 471： Bibi Dong dances, Yu Xiaogang is here

    "Anything is okay?" Zhao Ming sat down next to Bibi Dong, sniffing the unique faint fragrance of the girl, with an urge to hold her in his arms.


    The present Bibi Donghe is noble in the future, and his majestic appearance is in sharp contrast, which can even more stimulate the anger in Zhao Ming''s heart.


    He now hates Yu Xiaogang even more deeply. Bibi Dong''s innocence, beautiful face, overwhelming beauty, and a clear and refined temperament made Zhao Ming couldn''t bear to hurt her. Such an excellent woman will become like that in the future, and Yu Xiaogang is the biggest murderer.


    "My Lord God Envoy, that kind of thing, no way." Bibi Dongqiao quickly had a blush on her face, even though she was a saint in the Spirit Hall, with a noble status. But after all, it was just a teenage girl. Those things, no matter what, she would not do it.


    "Don''t be crooked, the divine envoy is not such a person." Zhao Ming said in a serious tone, her image of nobleness in Bibi Dong''s heart will never be broken. If the human set collapses, it will increase if you want to push Bibi Dong.


    And he has to really catch Bibi Dong''s heart, otherwise, return to reality, Bibi Dong has a memory, knowing that he has done so many things to her, and he must not be beaten up.


    Although his strength is also very strong, but what if his wife is injured, which affects the future feel? He was reluctant to really do Bibi Dong. Isn''t it a very profitable act to beat your wife?


    "Does the divine envoy have any other requirements?" Bibi Dong''s heart was pounding, ashamed. It turned out that everything was all she was thinking about. Having thought of those things, she was pierced by the envoy on the spot, which made her wish to find a hole in it. At the same time, she began to question herself, as a saint or a girl, how could she think about those things? Has her image in front of the gods changed now?


    But whoever told the Lord God Envoy to say something ambiguous, even if it wasn''t her, an ordinary girl would think of that aspect when she heard these words. A man asks a girl, what else can be besides that?


    "Don''t think too much."


    "I came here from the God Realm to perform my affairs. Even after only a few days, I miss the God Realm a bit." Zhao Ming said, looking up at the sky, showing a lonely look.


    "My lord, what does the God Realm look like?" Bibi Dong was a little curious, and her little heart couldn''t help but beat quickly. She had only learned of the God Realm from the teacher and others before, and even the teacher did not know what the God Realm looked like.


    "Don''t tell the secret, you will know what''s going on there after you become a god." Zhao Ming shook his head and stroked Bibi Dong''s hair. He was a little expectant. With Bibi Dong''s figure and appearance, how good would it be to give her a dance or a hot dance?


    For example, what kind of pure land of bliss in the previous life, if Bibi Dong wears black silk, showing slender legs, and a short black skirt, the breeze will reveal a beautiful scenery.


    How good would that be?


    Now he can only bully Bibi Dong from Girlhood, she is so innocent, she will believe whatever he says as a divine envoy. If you wait for him and Bibi Dong to return to reality, Bibi Dong''s character, even if he has a good impression of him, will not dance to him.


    "Dong''er, I should know how to dance." Zhao Ming smiled, looking at Bibi Dong''s beautiful body, very heartbeat.


    "My lord, do you want to watch me dance?" Bibi Dong lowered her head, her pretty face was unnatural. Just now, Lord God Envoy actually called her Dong''er, such an intimate name.


    "Yes, it''s just the dance of our God Realm. If you are willing to show it to me, I will help you even if I break the rules and be punished by the Angel God."


    "Punishment down?" Bibi Dong looked at Zhao Ming in surprise. Could it be that if the envoy wanted to help Yu Xiaogang, would it still arouse the anger of the gods?


    "Years ago, the God Realm Management Committee laid down rules for our divine envoys. We must not affect everything in the lower realm. Violators will be punished."


    "Yu Xiaogang did not pass the examination of the God of Angels. I don''t know what punishment I will be punished if I forcefully help him." Zhao Ming smiled. Bibi Dong is so innocent, she will believe whatever he says. This girl is so innocent, she will count the money if she is cheated. Before crossing into the past, he did not expect Bibi Dong in Girls'' Generation to be like this. It''s so simple, and it will become those evil beings in the future. Wouldn''t it be the case if it wasn''t really hurt?


    Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Bibi Dong''s brows were tightly frowned, and Qiao''s face was a little struggling. She hadn''t thought that helping Xiaogang would bring trouble to the emissary.


    Even the envoy does not know what the punishment will be. What if the envoy is sent down with severe punishment?


    Bibi Dong stood there, looking at Zhao Ming, his mind was so simple and kind. She blamed herself a little, if it was because she caused the envoy to get into trouble, she could not forgive herself anyway.


    But in the world, who else can save Xiaogang besides the divine envoy? Xiao Gang couldn''t practice, and his martial spirit had a birth defect. If there was a way, the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect would definitely solve him. He is still the way he is now. It is obvious that there may be no way to solve his problems except for the envoy.


    "My lord, I don''t know how to dance, but I can learn. I learn quickly." Bibi Dong said, she couldn''t help lowering her head. This is not because of shyness, but because of guilt. She felt a little sorry for Zhao Ming. If she wanted to save Xiaogang, the envoy would be injured, but she still chose to save Xiaogang. This made her feel ashamed.


    "Don''t feel any psychological burden, we are a fair deal." Zhao Ming said, handing a photo-taking stone to Bibi Dong''s hand.


    Bibi Dong lowered her mind, feeling the content in the photo-taking stone, her pretty face became redder, her slender legs were tightly clamped together because of shame, her fingers were held together, she rubbed her fingers gently, she felt ashamed Can''t do it.


    She had never seen such a dance, which directly opened up her new world.


    She has also learned to dance, but they are all the solemn classical dances. That''s really shameful.


    To wear a mini skirt, she is a saint and has never worn a mini skirt. Let alone go dancing in a mini skirt.


    Although there is still a pair of shorts inside, it won''t run out, but is that really good?


    The skirt is so short, if you dance, it will reveal a lot of spring light.


    "My lord, is this really the dance of the gods?" After a long while, Bibi Dong looked at Zhao Ming in shame and asked embarrassedly.


    "Ok."


    "What''s the matter? Is it embarrassing? I''m sorry I forgot that you are from the lower realm. Maybe you haven''t touched this kind of dance. If you don''t want to dance, then forget it." Zhao Ming said, stimulating Bibi Dong. He knew Bibi Dong''s character, and if he said that, Bibi Dong would definitely accept his request.


    "My lord ambassador, I''ll just jump, anyway, my lord ambassador won''t have any thoughts about me." Bibi Dong said, and took the photo stone into the storage soul guide. The envoy is so noble, it''s just homesick and wants to see the dance of the hometown. The envoy could not have any bad thoughts about her. Although she is confident of her appearance and figure, the **** envoy comes from the realm of the gods, what fairy goddess has not been seen? Moreover, the fairies and goddesses do not need to go to the toilet, and they do not eat the fireworks in the world, which is more moving.


    In the eyes of the divine envoy, she might be an ordinary girl, even if she was a little pretty, she would not see it.


    "Remind the host that Yu Xiaogang is now walking towards Bibi Dong''s residence. The host can arrange a wave if necessary." The system prompts.


    "Okay." Zhao Ming''s eyes lit up. If so, he can arrange a wave to make Yu Xiaogang and Bibi Dong misunderstand. With Yu Xiaogang''s inferiority complex, watching Bibi Dong dance to him in a miniskirt, he didn''t know what he would think about, and even vomited blood in anger.


    At that time, he could still take the opportunity to show up with Xiaogang.


    "Let''s go to your boudoir, it just so happens that you also need to change clothes."


    "Yeah." Bibi Dong nodded, and walked quickly toward the boudoir with his long legs.


    ...


    soon,


    Bibi Dong walked out wearing a black miniskirt, thin black stockings, and a pair of small high heels. Her jade hands pulled the sides of the skirt tightly, shyly.


    It was the first time that she wore such a short skirt. In Wuhun Hall, the saint must be dressed appropriately. She had never dressed herself like this. But besides being shy, there is another excitement of tasting the forbidden fruit.


    Zhao Ming stood outside the yard, looking at Bibi Dong. Black and Bibi Dong match well. The black stockings outline Bibi Dong¡¯s beautiful legs, and the small high heels reveal the back of her feet. Bibi Dong The feet are also beautiful, small and tender.


    More importantly, perhaps because of wearing a short skirt, the fragrance on the body is stronger and smells good.


    Looking at Bibi Dong''s beautiful appearance, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but have a bold idea. But this idea was quickly put out by him as soon as it came out.


    If he dared to do something to Bibi Dong, when he returned to reality, Bibi Dong would directly turn his face with her. Her original intention would change her tragedy. If she only got out of the tiger''s den and entered the wolf''s den, wouldn''t it be necessary to beat him up?


    But if he catches Bibi Dong''s heart, then there is nothing to worry about. When he returns to reality, this feeling will be attached to her heart, and he is not afraid that Bibi Dong will run away.


    In that case, he could not imagine what a happy life he would lead.


    Abbi Dong¡¯s character, with her, as her husband, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to do what he wanted? No scruples?


    At this time, Bibi Dong had already started to jump. Feeling Zhao Ming¡¯s hot gaze, her pretty face became more and more red, but in accordance with the movement of the photo-taking stone, her movements slowly became more proficient, her long legs constantly lit on the ground, her waist twisted, and the girl was pure and innocent. The face brings a heart-pounding feeling.


    Zhao Ming looked at Bibi Dong,


    He would rather have the whole world frozen at this moment. Bibi Dong is so beautiful and has been able to jump for him like this. How happy should he be?


    Although he still has a puppet wife, who is equally dazzling, but how can the family flowers smell of wild flowers? The most fragrant one is the one you catch.


    "Host, Yu Xiaogang is coming soon." The system reminded again, and Zhao Ming also felt the breath of Yu Xiaogang at this time and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    The soles of his feet stomped slightly on the mainland, the ground trembled slightly, and a few stones appeared under Bibi Dong''s feet.


    In an instant, Bibi Dong lost his balance, and his whole body fell in Zhao Ming''s direction.


    "Be careful!"


    Zhao Ming said, he hugged Bibi Dong''s slender and soft waist directly.


    [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    Outside the courtyard wall,


    Yu Xiaogang was walking towards Bibi Dong''s yard, he was coming to see Bibi Dong.


    He was somewhat irrational about what happened yesterday. He actually made such an abnormal behavior in the hall. Although he was cuckold, his reaction was very normal, but other people didn''t know how much wronged he was. Perhaps he has suffered some damage to the noble image in Bibi Dong''s heart, so he must ask Bibi Dong to explain.

 Chapter 472： So many, all are green pills

    "It was all my fault yesterday, even if it is a divine envoy? How simple is it to get Bibi Dong''s heart. Bibi Dong is not the kind of girl who sees you are strong and will stick up. If she is that kind of person, how can she be with me."


    "Yesterday Bibi Dong gave me a cuckold, but I just didn''t know the meaning of the green hat. She went to the Spirit Hall to focus on training when she awakened her spirit. Where did she come into contact with these things? And yesterday she still cared about me very much and she was always in front of the gods Tell me nice things. This means that she is the only one in her heart."


    "What can the divine envoy? Even if the divine envoy is strong and noble, Bibi Dong only likes him, what can the divine envoy do?" Yu Xiaogang thought about all this, and he was smug in his heart. The divine envoy was noble, and he liked Bibi Dong, but Bibi Dong only liked him. Thinking about this, he felt a lot better. When he gets tired of playing with Bibi Dong and even abandons her, doesn''t it prove that he is more clever than the divine envoy''s methods? The woman that the envoy looks at, he is just playing. At that time, he was still able to show off his magician.


    As for Bibi Dong cuckolding himself, it was only a temporary accident.


    How could Bibi Dong betray himself? Yesterday he was only a little short of breath to think of her that way.


    Bibi Dong''s affection for him is so deep, even he thinks that even if he makes up a reason to make her pay the price of life, as long as it is good for him, she will agree. In her heart, their feelings are far greater than her life.


    But he was just talking, how could he make such a request. The more expensive her status is, the more sense of accomplishment he will get when he marries her.


    Moreover, Bibi Dong''s beauty is enough to make him fall, that light temperament, perfect figure, and a touch of fragrance are enough to make him a little excited. If it weren''t for fear of the majesty of the upper echelons of Wuhun Hall, he would have already started Bibi Dong.


    Such a woman will feel different if she eats it in her mouth.


    "Now I only need to be a little bit noble in front of Bibi Dong, and then inadvertently complain a little bit more inadvertently, so that I can hook her heart." Yu Xiaogang said, tidying up her clothes and wrapping her head tightly in green. The head covering of the hat was straightened, and when I walked to the door, I just saw this scene in front of me.


    Bibi Dong was wearing a seductive black miniskirt with black silk, and was held by Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming and Bibi Dong hugged very close, and the two bodies seemed to be pressed tightly together. From his position, one could see Zhao Ming¡¯s head and Bibi Dong¡¯s head as if they were kissing together. .


    Watching this scene,


    Yu Xiaogang was dumbfounded, his eyes fixed on this scene, his body seemed to be stiff, motionless, but his heart seemed to have been cut by a sharp weapon, with bursts of colic, his heart was like Knife cut.


    "Bibi Dong..."


    "It seems that I have misunderstood you before. Bibi DongWelfare] give you a cash red envelope! Follow the vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it!


    "Unexpectedly, even you are such a person. I thought that you cuckold me because you were innocent and didn''t understand anything, so you made such a move."


    "Hehe, now it seems that I am thinking about it, everything is my own passion. I am afraid you know everything before. Forgive God''s hat, you know all about it, but you are still hypocritical. Pretend in front of me."


    "Before I thought I would pretend, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was you who would really pretend to be. Cuckold me and pretend that you don¡¯t know anything. You are really pure." Yu Xiaogang''s eyes became extremely cold, he thought To step forward angrily to expose their shame, but reason still calms him down. His whole body was shaking with anger, but he still turned and left without hesitation.


    He originally wanted to come to Bibi Dong to show him how miserable he is now, so that he can continue to get Bibi Dong''s heart, and Bibi Dong''s heart, even if he leaves in the future, it doesn''t matter. With Bibi Dong''s twin martial arts talent, given her decades of development time, there were not many people in the Martial Soul Palace that could hold her back. Then he was able to be with her grandly.


    But who could have imagined that he would have seen such a scene, Bibi Dong hugged the envoy, she even wore a miniskirt, thin black stockings, such a beautiful Bibi Dong, dressed so well, even he did not watch been.


    She wore such a beautiful dress and showed it to the envoy for what?


    Now that they are hugging each other, so affectionate, what will they do next?


    Even if it was him, Bibi Dong''s boudoir had never been in, even if he had Bibi Dong''s token, he could only stay at the door, not daring to enter. But the divine envoy was able to enter in an upright manner, and even Bibi Dong didn''t say anything.


    A lone man and a widow, living in the same room, he is not a fool, and everyone can know what will happen next.


    He didn''t believe it, the envoy could hold it.


    "Bibi Dong, Bibi Dong, if you really don''t like me, why is this?"


    "I, Yu Xiaogang, is a waste person. Even if you don¡¯t like me, I can live well in Wuhun Hall. But why do you insult me ??so much, pretend to fall in love with me, and then lie to me for so long, still Green me."


    "Why? Why on earth is this?"


    "Is it because it''s too boring in the Martial Spirit Hall, so you want to have fun? Is it fun to insult me ??in your heart?"


    Yu Xiaogang roared in his heart, and directly spit out a mouthful of blood. His face instantly paled a little. His body was not good at all. Although the parade was not hurt, the pain was real.


    His back is a bit bleak, he is a bit resentful,


    There is endless anger.


    He hates it.


    Bibi Dong has always been pretending, but before he thought that Bibi Dong really didn''t know what the green hat meant, and Bibi Dong did it on purpose. She deliberately asked herself to cuckold him in order to please the envoy.


    God¡¯s messenger, God¡¯s messenger, has a high position, no matter who it is, Bibi Dong is no exception. Before Bibi Dong was so pure and didn''t understand anything, he was just pretending.


    "Bibi Dong, you are cruel enough to hook up with the envoy."


    "But what do you count before the envoy?"


    "The ambassador is from the realm of the gods, a mysterious place. If the ambassador doesn''t know how many women he has seen, how can he really care for you? I am afraid he is just playing with you. Ordinary woman, he is just playing with you. When you get tired of playing, you will be worthless." Yu Xiaogang clenched his fist tightly, clenched his teeth, blood left from his lips, but he But there is no sense at all.


    Hateful.


    He Yu Xiaogang has never suffered such humiliation. He even excused her for being cuckold, thinking she was just too simple. If she was really innocent, how could she be hugged with the envoy, wearing such a short skirt and black stockings, revealing the perfect figure of a woman.


    Yu Xiaogang slowly walked away, everything he was here was blocked by Zhao Ming''s spirit power.


    All the words he said were cut off by Zhao Ming and were not heard by Bibi Dong.


    At this time, Bibi Dong was still in Zhao Ming''s arms, and she had no idea about Yu Xiaogang''s arrival.


    At this moment she stared at Zhao Ming blankly, Qingling''s face was pink, some blushing, and her heart speeding up like a deer bumping.


    Such a scene, just like in the novel, made her a little embarrassed.


    And Zhao Ming looked at Bibi Dong''s beautiful appearance, he couldn''t help but gently rubbed Bibi Dong''s willow waist, only feeling a little soft and fragrant.


    It feels really good.


    When he catches up with Bibi Dong, he can hold him anytime. But it will take some time. Even if Yu Xiaogang and Bibi Dong break down, she will not be chased by him so easily. After all, she is not the kind of person who is interested in profit, if that is the case, it is easy to chase. But if Bibi Dong is really that kind of person, he won''t be so attractive to Zhao Ming.


    "Be careful from now on. If I''m not here, you might be injured today."


    "The girl''s body is delicate. If you fall a scar, even a small wound is a pity. After all, you are so beautiful." Zhao Ming smiled, letting go of Bibi Dong, putting his hands behind him, as if Nothing happened just now.


    "Thank God for making your lord care." Bibi Dong returned to his senses and leaned slightly towards Zhao Ming. At the same time she is a little happy, no girl does not want to be praised for being beautiful. As an envoy of God, Zhao Ming is well-informed and praised her that she would be happier.


    "By the way, Lord God Envoy, how did I dance, are you satisfied?"


    "Of course I''m satisfied. It''s beautiful and touching." Zhao Ming nodded.


    "In this case, the lord of the gods promised me to help Xiaogang re-cultivation, isn''t it okay?" Bibi Dong was a little pleased, and Yu took Zhao Ming''s sleeve. She danced for Zhao Ming because she wanted the envoy to help Xiaogang.


    Xiaogang''s martial spirit has inherent defects, and can only cultivate to the level of a twenty-ninth-level great spirit master, and it is almost impossible to cultivate further. Although he has stayed in this position for a long time, it is precisely because of this that he is called a waste by others.


    It was a regret in his life that he could not continue to practice.


    She is already looking forward to it now. If Xiaogang learns that he can continue to practice, will she be happy? And she will be happy for him.


    "I have many kinds of things that can cure Yu Xiaogang, head green pill, big green pill, green **** pill, green hat pill... and countless kinds of green pill. I don''t know which one you want. ?" Zhao Ming smiled, and a lot of bottles and cans appeared on his hands, all green.


    "My lord, why are these medicines green?" Bibi Dong blinked his beautiful eyes and looked at Zhao Ming ignorantly. The envoy gave Yu Xiaogang a green hat of forgiveness last time, and she was a little curious, but she didn''t understand why these pills were also green.


    "In the God Realm, green is called the color of forgiveness. Green represents forgiveness and forgiveness."


    "Countless divine powers are filled with this pill and dedicated to mortals who are at fault. These pills contain countless divine powers that can govern Yu Xiaogang''s body." Zhao Ming continued, his soul The force enters the pill, but it must release an endless green light instantly.


    "It''s just that, Lord God Envoy, can I take all these and choose for Xiaogang? When his body is better, I will send it to Lord Envoy." Bibi Dong said, she was a little dazzled. I don''t know which one is better, so I just took them all and gave them to Xiaogang.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    "But you have to remember that any one of these pills has endless power Don''t let them have accidents. Yu Xiaogang can only take one, and the rest of the pills must be timely Give it back to me. Otherwise, there will be serious consequences." Zhao Ming warned, handing all the pills to Bibi Dong.


    "My lord, I remember. I''m leaving now." Bibi Dong grabbed the pill and ran out quickly. She was a little excited, and the speed of her long legs increased to the extreme. She wanted to tell Xiao Gang the good news quickly. She asked the envoy for so many green pills. Even if Xiao Gang''s body was poor, so many green pills would be enough to cure him.


    And Zhao Ming, standing at the gate of the courtyard wall, looked at Bibi Dong''s beautiful back, showing a slight smile.


    Yu Xiaogang was stimulated like that just now, and he heard everything he just said. He even began to doubt Bibi Dong now. He also thought that Bibi Dong was deliberately cuckolding him to make fun of him.


    He could even imagine what his expression would be when Bibi Dong placed so many green pills in front of Yu Xiaogang later. I''m afraid it will explode.


    He even dared to smash the green hat angrily, and I am afraid that these pills would also be crushed by Yu Xiaogang.


    At that time, he could show off again.

 Chapter 473： Yu Xiaogang is angry, come to give me something green again?

    Not long after Zhao Ming left, Bibi Dong returned to his boudoir again. She is still wearing a miniskirt. If she goes out, she might cause unnecessary trouble. Moreover, Xiao Gang is not good looking, he who is devoted to academic research, might be unhappy if he sees her like this.


    Xiaogang is different from other men. If she wears too good-looking, Xiaogang might even blame her.


    Bibi Dong was leaning against the door alone. At this time, she had already put on a long dress in a palace dress. Looking at the direction of Zhao Ming''s residence, she was a little warm and disappointed.


    She remembered that the envoy once said that he helped Yu Xiaogang once, and Xiaogang failed the test. It would be a violation to help him again. When the envoy gave her these pills, the expression was solemn. Obviously, these pills are very important to him, otherwise he would definitely not be so.


    He also told Xiaogang to take only one pill anyway. Maybe he would be punished if he lost one pill. If all of these pills were lost, she couldn''t believe how severe the divine envoy would be.


    Perhaps, even the divine envoy could not bear the consequences.


    Bibi Dong felt warm in his heart looking at so many green pills in his hand. How God made adults trust her. Such an important thing was turned over to her.


    "My lord, you are so kind to me, but I still like Xiaogang."


    "If the Lord is in danger because of this, I will be responsible."


    Bibi Dong muttered to herself, looking at the pill in her hand, her heart trembled slightly, she could feel that these pill was unusual for the divine envoy. But for the sake of Xiaogang, she could only be sorry for the gods.


    When Xiaogang gets the pill and can continue to practice, he may also become a genius. At that time, he didn''t need to be looked down upon.


    Bibi Dong thought in his heart, with a smile on his face.


    At this time, Bibi Dong didn''t know that Yu Xiaogang had been here not long ago and saw her and Zhao Ming hugged with his own eyes. Because of the angle, Yu Xiaogang was even more because they were kissing.


    She didn''t even know that Yu Xiaogang was already vomiting blood with anger, and her thoughts about her had already changed. Even at this moment, in Yu Xiaogang''s heart, Bibi Dong was still that kind of woman.


    Standing on a high place, Zhao Ming looked calmly at Bibi Dong''s beautiful figure, and followed him. He must know what will happen later, and then deal with it himself.


    But no matter what the result is after waiting, Bibi Dong may be very wrongedGet cash] Follow vx public. Public number [Book Friends Base Camp You can also get cash!


    However, Bibi Dong has to go through these things. How can Yu Xiaogang, a trash, be worthy of her?


    ...


    Bibi Dong stood at the door of Yu Xiaogang, holding some green pills in her hand. She was a little hopeful that Xiaogang would react if she saw these pills. Maybe she would be very happy.


    "Xiaogang, are you there?" Bibi Dong pinned the long hair on his forehead behind his ears, and then knocked gently on the door. Her beautiful nose frowned slightly, because she felt a strong smell of alcohol outside the room, and Xiao Gang was drinking. This made her a little unbelievable. Xiaogang has always been gentle in her memory and has never drunk alcohol.


    "Who?" Yu Xiaogang said coldly. He heard Bibi Dong''s voice and felt a little irritable.


    "It''s me, Bibidong, Xiaogang, what''s wrong with you?" Bibidong''s light voice came, showing some concern for Yu Xiaogang.


    "It turns out to be His Royal Highness? His Royal Highness has a noble status to do in my small place? Are you afraid of misunderstandings?"


    "Xiaogang..." Yu Xiaogang didn''t seem to have any emotion in his cold words, which made Bibi Dong feel a little flustered.


    She had never seen Yu Xiaogang like this before. The former Xiaogang was gentle and gentle at all times. Sitting on a table alone, looking at his own book, he looked innocent. Talking to her is the same, unhurriedly, as if everything in the world is in his mind.


    But now Yu Xiaogang doesn''t seem to know him. When did Xiaogang become so cold?


    "Xiaogang, did something happen to you?" Bibi Dongqiang endured his grievances and pushed the door in.


    "His Royal Highness." Yu Xiaogang raised his head and looked at Bibi Dong. At this time, Bibi Dong had put on a brand new exquisite long dress, generous and decent. But in Yu Xiaogang''s eyes it was so dazzling. Less than an hour ago, she was still wearing a miniskirt, black silk, and hugging the envoy, so affectionate. Now I put on a new set of clothes. What does that mean? Maybe that dress is dirty. The thin stockings may have been torn now.


    After all, at that time, they were still hugging and kissing, and now it is just right.


    "Don''t come to me anymore, I am too dirty," Yu Xiaogang said, feeling ashamed. Perhaps Bibi Dong is here to mock him now. I was still pleasing the envoy, but now I am looking for him, what do you mean?


    Moreover, he was still cuckolding before, and the green cap was permanently bound and could not be taken off. As a result, he now needs to wear a headcloth wherever he goes.


    "Xiaogang, what did you say? Did you misunderstand something?" Bibi Dong stood in place, a little at a loss, her eyes a little red. She didn''t know what she had done wrong, Xiao Gang even thought she was dirty.


    How could he say that to her? He was not like this before.


    Bibi Dong felt a burst of colic in his heart, only feeling that his heart was broken at this moment. Yu Xiaogang was so perfect in her heart, elegant, wise and quiet, but this perfect man actually said that to her now.


    Said she was dirty, didn''t he know that girls care about her body most?


    Even a woman like that would turn her face immediately when she heard these words. What''s more, she has never done anything. Why did Xiaogang say that to her?


    "Pretending again."


    "Hehe, you really know how to pretend. I used to think you really liked me, but I only realized it now. People like you, saint, maybe I''m just a joke in your eyes."


    "What good things did you do before, when I don''t know? What is the relationship between you and the envoy? You did such a thing behind my back, so embarrassed to come to me. Bibi Dong, you are really funny. "Yu Xiaogang''s voice sounded, he couldn''t bear to see Bibi Dong standing there softly, his eyes flushed. But thinking of the scene he saw outside Bibi Dong''s courtyard before, he became furious.


    The last trace of reason in Yu Xiaogang''s heart has been covered by anger.


    Now Bibi Dong has changed into a long skirt. It is obvious that Bibi Dong is no longer complete and her virginity is gone.


    He felt very painful. The thought of Bibi Dong wearing a miniskirt and being with the envoy, he couldn''t calm down.


    "What did you say, Xiaogang? There is nothing between me and the envoy. Even if you don¡¯t believe me, don¡¯t you believe in the envoy?" Bibi Dong said, feeling very wronged. She was just asking the envoy to save Xiao. Just now, will I be with the gods.


    There is no other relationship between her and the divine envoy, and the divine envoy can''t see her.


    She has heard from the envoy that all fairies in the sky do not need to go to the toilet, they are clean, and their bodies are full of fragrance, especially for girls like her?


    "Haha, come and use the envoy to crush me again." When Bibi Dong mentioned the envoy, Yu Xiaogang became even more angry. The divine messenger was doing him from the beginning, and the green hat on his head was put on him by the divine messenger. Divine Envoy, he knew very well that he really wanted to green him.


    He didn''t understand why he became the messenger of the angel **** with such a character. Is he worthy? What if he is strong? How do you deserve to be an envoy?


    "Xiaogang, you''re misunderstood, I know you have low self-esteem since you were a child..." Bibi Dongyu wiped the crystal teardrops at the corners of his eyes, and looked at Yu Xiaogang dimly.


    "Hehe, still laughing at me. Whatever I do, what does it have to do with you?" Yu Xiaogang roared angrily after hearing this. At this time, everything Bibi Dong said would be regarded as mocking him by Yu Xiaogang.


    "Xiaogang, you really misunderstood. When I am with the envoy, I am trying to solve your physical problems. As long as you can swallow the elixir of the envoy, you will be able to continue practicing in the future. It won¡¯t be ridiculed either.¡± Bibi Dong said, there were more than a dozen green pills on the jade hand. At this time, the few pills were shining with green light.


    "Pills?"


    "Is this the pill you gave me?" Yu Xiaogang was trembling all over, pointing to these pill Qi, speechless.


    "Tou Lv Pill, Big Green Pill, Green God Pill, Green Hat Pill... These are the pill that I have specially asked for you from the envoy. These are all green pill. Xiaogang, you can choose one. Taking pills."


    "I''ve heard from the envoy that the greener the medicine, the stronger the effect, so I suggest you take this green **** medicine. Because it is much greener than other medicines, and it still glows." Bibi Dong Said that in her heart, as long as Xiaogang sees these pills and sees her efforts to help him, their misunderstanding will be eliminated.


    These green medicines are treasures, and even the envoys of God should cherish them.


    Such a treasure will have a very good effect on Xiaogang.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Bibi Dong."


    Yu Xiaogang''s eyes were red and he wanted to spit out fire. He was very annoyed when he saw the green things. For this reason, he even cut down all the green trees and grass in his yard last night.


    The green hat on his head was given by Bibi Dong, and now Bibi Dong still gave him a green pill, and it was still a handful of green pill.


    It might be an accident if one of the medicinal pills is green like this But with so many green medicinal pills, one is greener than one, if it is not for ulterior motives, he definitely does not believe it.


    bully,


    Too bully.


    "Bibidong, even if you don''t love me, don''t insult me ??like this. Even if I am a trash, but not a plaything of you. Humiliating me, do you feel very happy?" Yu Xiaogang roared These green pills made Yu Xiaogang feel a huge insult. Two spirit rings appeared on his body and rushed towards Bibi Dong. He grabbed the pills in Bibi Dong''s hand and slammed them to the ground. .


    These pills instantly fell to the ground and shattered.


    Yu Xiaogang released the martial soul, and then smashed the pill, all of which made Bibi Dong, who was a little restless, unresponsive. By the time she realized what had happened, it was too late.


    The pill fell on the ground and turned into powder.


    However, these powders bloomed with an unusually brilliant light at this time, and the energy contained there made Bibi Dong feel shocked. These pills contained divine power, but at this time they fell to pieces.

 Chapter 474： God’s messenger makes Bibi Dong desperate

    "Hehe, Bibi Dong, I didn''t expect you to be such a woman."


    "I misunderstood you. I thought you were different from other people, but a woman like you grew up living in a place like Wuhun Hall. How could she be that kind of innocent woman? Even, you might be better than those outside. People are still dirty."


    "Hahahaha, so many green pills. Even if they can cure my martial soul, I won''t take it. Do you think I will accept your alms safely?"


    "I, Yu Xiaogang, don''t need it. I don''t need your pity."


    Yu Xiaogang laughed wildly with anger, and his aggrieved heart was overwhelming. In his opinion, it is impossible for Bibi Dong not to know what green represents. Bibi Dong gave him a green hat, and now he is still actively sending him so many green pills. It''s all humiliating him.


    Bibi Dong was still talking to the divine envoy an hour ago, and now she ran over to give him the pill. This may be her means to please the divine envoy. Only in this way can she be favored by the envoy.


    These pills, even if they were green pills, he had to admit that these green pills had terrifying energy. These pills are very unusual, and even the envoys will pay attention to them.


    But these pills were given to her directly by the envoy without hesitation. How could there be no relationship between the two of them?


    And Bibi Dong, even pretending to be pitiful in front of him?


    How about crying Nima? What pretend to be pretending to be in front of him?


    "Xiaogang, what are you doing? Do you know how precious these medicines are? These medicines are very important to the gods. If these medicines go wrong, even the gods will be punished." Bibi Dong Being trembling violently by Yu Xiaogang''s delicate body, looking at the powdered medicine, I couldn''t help but feel a little heartbroken. She didn''t understand why Xiaogang suddenly became like this. Does he know how precious these pills are? Any one of them, if there is an accident, the envoy will be punished. So many pills are broken, what will happen to the divine envoy? She couldn''t believe it, what should she do if something went wrong with the envoy?


    The envoy trusted her so much and gave all these pills to her, but she messed up everything, all the pills were broken, and a deep guilt and anxiety hit her heart.


    "Haha, Bibi Dong, until now you still pretend to be a pure lady in front of me."


    "Tsk tusk, you deliberately stimulated me to break them. Now do you want me to compensate again. Yes, anyway, I can''t afford it, Yu Xiaogang, you can humiliate me again." Yu Xiaogang Said, looking at Bibi Dong. He only thought Bibi Dong was a little ridiculous. If she didn''t like herself and gave her arms to the envoy, he would admit it. Such realistic girls are everywhere in the world, and he doesn''t blame her. But cuckold yourself, and now come over to wear green pills to taunt him, and even want him to compensate?


    Hahaha, he couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Greened him and came back to humiliate him.


    He had never seen such a person.


    "I''m sorry..." Bibi Dong Qingling''s eyes filled with tears. She didn''t argue with Yu Xiaogang, did she squat on the ground to collect the powder of the medicine again.


    No matter what Xiaogang said about her, she didn''t care. These pills are good for his body, Xiaogang must take these pills.


    Because of these pills, the divine envoy did not know what punishment he was going to receive. If these pills have not recovered from Xiaogang, everything will be in vain.


    "Xiaogang, take these powders. Just as I beg you, okay?"


    "If there is any misunderstanding between us, we can explain it privately. But these medicines are really important. Because they don''t know what punishment they are going through now, you must take them." Yushou carefully held the green. Bibi Dong said softly. No matter how Xiaogang scolded her, he must take these powders.


    As long as he takes these powders, he will recover in the future and be able to practice again.


    "Medicinal powder?"


    "I said I don''t want it."


    "Until now you are still hypocritical and want to humiliate me. Do you think I will believe you?"


    Yu Xiaogang was angry, grabbed Bibi Dong''s hand, and slammed into the sky, suddenly the powder of medicine flew in the air, scattered all over the room.


    "No matter what effect these pills have, I am not uncommon."


    "Labor and capital have their own way in the future, and you don''t need to pity me."


    Yu Xiaogang pushed Bibi Dong out and closed the door heavily.


    Bibi Dong stood at the door in a daze, heartbroken.


    The moment the powder was scattered in the air, she was extremely disappointed in Yu Xiaogang. Is Yu Xiaogang such a person? Don''t believe her just like this?


    Perhaps Xiaogang saw her staying with the gods before. But she asked herself that she hadn''t done anything extraordinary. And she didn''t come to the envoy for the envoy, but for Yu Xiaogang.


    However, her efforts, so many pills, were all thrown by Yu Xiaogang. This made her very disappointed in Yu Xiaogang, and it was the first time she felt so disappointed in Yu Xiaogang.


    These pill, but the treasure of the gods, are invaluable, any one is enough to cause a sensation on the mainland. These pills were even related to the safety of the envoy, but they were trampled on by Yu Xiaogang.


    What Yu Xiaogang trampled was not only the pill, but also the dignity of her and the envoy.


    Even if Yu Xiaogang doesn''t believe her, doesn''t she still believe in the envoy? Doesn''t he even know how good the envoy is to him?


    He is just a cultivating waste, blaspheming the gods in the Wuhun Hall, but the gods are kind and benevolent, and don''t care about his fault. He even gave him a hat of forgiveness. Isn''t this enough to make Yu Xiaogang respect the envoy?


    [Book Friends Benefit] You can get cash or credits by reading books, and iPhone12 and Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    "Xiaogang, you, have I always seen the wrong person?"


    "I, Bibi Dong, is this kind of person in your eyes. If that''s the case, everything between us will end. How can I be one of those women, Bibi Dong, who was so insulted by others and posted shamelessly. Sorry, I do No." Bibi Dong muttered to himself, his beautiful eyes flushed fiercely. She has never been wronged like this before. She is a saint in the Spirit Hall, with a noble status. Who would dare to be rude to her under ordinary people?


    Only Yu Xiaogang dared to do this in front of her. Is he arrogant and arrogant? She didn''t want to shoot him, so he was so presumptuous?


    She is noble and respected no matter where she walks.


    No one dared to speak to her like this, even the Pope and many elders would not say that to her.


    Yu Xiaogang is the first time.


    At this moment, seeing this scene, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but a trace of killing intent rose up in his heart.


    Didn''t Yu Xiaogang know that in the Wuhun Hall, he could have the current status because Bibi Dong was on the sidelines to help? It is precisely because of the saintess''s face that countless Wuhun Hall''s proud sons of heaven would not attack him. If there is no Bibi Dong, he has forgotten the fart in Wuhun Hall.


    The strong man in the Spirit Hall is respected. If the relationship between Bibi Dong and Yu Xiaogang is broken, the strength of Yu Xiaogang will only be bullied by countless people in the Spirit Hall.


    Yu Xiaogang, Yu Xiaogang, you can only rely on a woman to dominate. What can you do without a woman?


    "Since your relationship with Bibi Dong has broken down now, then, it''s time for me to show off next." Zhao Ming murmured, and his figure quickly moved towards a mountain not far away.


    As he approached, endless energy burst out from his body, and terrifying energy enveloped the Spirit Hall.


    Zhao Ming also used a simulated cloak to elevate the aura on his body to the extreme. The endless pressure made Qianxunji, Qiandaoliu and many other high-level people in the Martial Spirit Palace look wild.


    At this moment, Bibi Dong couldn''t help turning around and looking away.


    She could feel a breath of horror, and that breath was Zhao Ming''s breath.


    "This is the breath of a divine envoy?"


    "Is the divine envoy in danger?"


    Bibi Dong felt distraught and worried. She remembered that the envoy had told her before that these pills were very important to him. If it is lost, it will cause serious consequences. And now these pills have been broken, trampled by Yu Xiaogang.


    The trampling of God-given things may cause even more terrible consequences.


    "My lord, I''m sorry, you must not have an accident."


    "If something happens to you, Bibi Dong won''t be able to change my fault even if I apologize for death." Bibi Dong''s bright eyes were a little anxious, and she instantly released her martial soul and ran towards the mountain. She was a little scared, she didn''t know what God had done. But suddenly such a terrifying energy fluctuation erupted, the divine envoy might be uncomfortable now, maybe he is still suffering from pain.


    "My lord, I''m sorry, it was me who killed you. I failed your trust, so many green pills were completely destroyed in my hands."


    "No matter what accident you have, Donger will accompany you."


    Bibi Dong ran fast, blaming herself in her heart, tears pouring from her eyes.


    She did not dare to think about what would happen if something happened to the divine envoy because of her. Not to mention the teachers and them, even she can''t forgive herself.


    In this world, how many people can trust her so much?


    However, such a person was hurt by her. Why does she want to save Yu Xiaogang with all her heart? Is he really worth her effort? She knew that Jiu Xiaogang would be punished by the envoy, and she still had to do that. She is really selfish.


    When Bibi Dong hurried to the top of the mountain, Chihiro Ji, Qian Daoliu and other high-level Martial Arts Hall gathered here, and they all watched this scene in horror.


    At this time, the sky was dyed a brilliant golden color, and the horrible breath of UU Reading spread from there. What makes the elders feel uneasy is that this terrifying aura is extremely unstable, as if it is about to explode.


    This made them feel terrified, and the cultivation base of the divine envoy was unfathomable. If it exploded, the entire Wuhun City would become a ruin. Moreover, the divine envoy represents the **** of angels. When he has an accident, they will all cause the divine anger and even impose divine punishment.


    "Saint, what is going on?"


    "What happened to him by God?"


    Qian Daoliu found Bibi Dong''s anomaly and couldn''t help but ask.


    Many elders also set their sights on Bibi Dong.


    "It''s all me, it''s all because of me... I caused the divine envoy to be like this." Bibi Dong murmured, and the delicate she could no longer hold on, and fell to the ground.


    Her light eyes were already dim at this time. Although she could not see what was happening in the sky, she could feel the seriousness of the matter from the solemn eyes of the elders.

 Chapter 475： Countless pills were destroyed, all the elders were blown up

    "Dong''er, what happened?" Qianxunji''s heart twitched, watching Bibi Dong''s dim eyesight with an ominous premonition in her heart.


    When Bibi Dong left yesterday, she said that she was going to find an envoy to judge her. But he didn''t stop it at that time, he also wanted Bibi Dong to communicate with the divine envoy.


    He could see that the divine envoy might have such a feeling for Bibi Dong. If Bibi Dong could climb the high branches of the divine envoy, the future status of their spirit hall would be beyond his imagination. And he can also get some benefits in the hands of the gods, and in the future will have the opportunity to become a rank ninety-nine titled Douluo like his father.


    But now all this requires a question mark.


    What exactly did Bibi Dong do, and if something unexpected happened to the divine envoy that provokes the anger of the angel god, it will be a question of whether their spirit hall will exist in the future. The power of God is far from what they can match. Even if the Angel God does not act on them and takes back the inheritance in their hands, then sooner or later their thousand families will be desolate.


    "His Royal Highness, what happened? You said it." Many elders also looked at Bibi Dong anxiously. The divine envoy''s accident was not a trivial matter.


    "I went to see the envoy early this morning. I wanted to get the approval of the envoy so that I and Xiaogang could be together. Then I asked the envoy to help Xiaogang solve his hidden problems."


    "But the divine envoy refused, and the divine envoy is not able to do whatever he wants in the lower realm. He gave Xiaogang a hat of forgiveness, which is already his great fortune. And Xiaogang failed the assessment, if he helps Xiaogang again Solving the flaws of Wuhun will lead to punishment from the Angel God."


    "But the Lord God Envoy decided to give me some medicinal pill under my soft and hard foam. Any one of these medicinal medicines is the most precious treasure in the world, unique treasures on the mainland. At that time, Lord God Envoy asked me to choose one. I could not pay attention for a while, so I took all these pills. I promised the envoy to wait for Xiaogang to choose the pills by himself, and then send him the rest." Bibi Dong said, his body slightly Trembling, the voice is already choking.


    It was only now when she recalled that she understood how absurd her actions were.


    Any one of these medicines is enough to cure Yu Xiaogang''s body, why should I be so greedy? If I don''t hesitate so much, choose a medicine at hand. Even if it is punished, it will not be too serious for the cultivation of adults with the gods.


    Dozens of pills are extremely precious, all damaged in her hands, she has committed a terrible disaster.


    She had already thought about it, if the divine envoy died because of this, she would go down to accompany him.


    "Dozens of the only pills in the world?"


    "My Lord God envoy actually handed all these pills into your hands."


    "Moreover, these pills are also about the safety of the Lord God Envoy, he said that he didn''t care about giving them all to you?"


    Everyone exclaimed, their faces with different expressions. There was shock, some incredible, and some excitement. With so many elixirs, what would it be like if they were to take one medicine each? Last time they saw it with their own eyes, that the forgiveness hat sent by the ambassador was a magical tool. And how amazing is the pill that these divine envoys value so much?


    Yu Xiaogang was a trash and received the pill of the divine envoy, which could solve the flaws of the martial soul and soared into the sky. Then what will happen to the geniuses of their Wuhun Palace taking these pills? Then can they rebuild more than 20 Title Douluos in the Spirit Hall?


    Thinking of this, everyone can''t calm down.


    Everyone''s breathing started quickly. These elixirs are treasures,


    However, that''s not right. This is a good thing. Why is the Holy Woman crying? There is also such a big accident with the Lord God Envoy. Could it be that what happened to these pills?


    Soon, everyone''s hearts were picked up. They are all a little nervous. Has there been an accident with these pills that are enough to bring the Spirit Hall to the next level? If there is no accident, how can the divine envoy suddenly change?


    "Dong''er, what happened next? Don''t scare me." Chihiro Ji couldn''t breathe feeling tense. He is very anxious to know the whereabouts of these pills. These pills are in the hands of the divine envoy, as long as they serve the divine envoy, the divine envoy will give them sooner or later.


    Shendi, strength is already supreme, and no medicine is needed. The envoy of the gods of angels brought so many pills to the lower realm, and it was clear that he wanted to give it to someone who was predestined. And the divine envoy stayed in Wuhun City, no matter who the predestined person was, he belonged to the Wuhun Palace.


    These pills will cultivate the people of their Wuhun Palace. Although the ownership does not belong to him, it is equivalent to their Wuhun Hall.


    There were more than twenty pills, even if there were only twenty pills, Yu Xiaogang used up one waste, and there were nineteen pills left. How many powerhouses will these pills cultivate for him? And I''m afraid he can use these pills. Under the effect of these medicine pills, he can also become a limit Douluo.


    "Even if it is Yu Xiaogang this waste is lucky, it doesn''t matter if you take one, there are so many pills. It''s just not worth the punishment for the Lord God Envoy." Chihiro shook his head quickly, and he treated Yu Xiao I just despised it, but it''s obviously not the time to care about it now.


    "Teacher..." Bibi Dong looked at Chihiro Ji, and couldn''t help but cried out in shame. If these pills were not destroyed, they might be used by the many geniuses in the Spirit Hall, but she was wasting them now.


    "Those pills..."


    "Those pills were all crushed by Xiaogang. Twenty or so pills, all turned into powder, are completely useless." Bibi Dong said, kneeling softly on the ground, letting the tears drip from his eyes. Wet her long skirt. She knew that she had made a big mistake this time, and the evil envoy became like this. She was a sinner in Wuhun Palace, and even the executioner who killed the divine envoy.


    Bibi Dong gritted her teeth, a deep sense of guilt made her feel that her heart was breaking.


    Bibi Dong is just a girl, and no one dared to disobey her since she was a child in Wuhun Hall. Everyone respected her. Although she was a bit rebellious, the sudden occurrence of such a serious thing had already exceeded the girl''s expectations. She has never experienced these things, so now she feels very upset.


    She was afraid that the divine envoy and the Wuhun Temple would have accidents because of her.


    She was even more afraid that she would be accused by thousands of husbands, and countless people would call her a sinner.


    "His Royal Highness, what are you talking about? I heard you right." An elder took a deep breath and looked at Bibi Dong. He couldn''t believe what Bibi Dong just said. It''s not that I don''t believe, but I can''t believe it. So many treasures, all destroyed, no one can accept such news.


    "Three elders, these pills have all been broken." Bibi Dong said again sadly.


    Hearing Bibi Dong''s answer again, the audience was quiet.


    Everyone didn''t even dare to show the atmosphere, including Chihiro Ji and Qiandao Liu.


    They are a little dumbfounded.


    Just now they were thinking about how to distribute these pills. Sooner or later, these pills would be used in their Spirit Hall, and they had to choose a candidate in advance, and then let the divine envoy make the choice.


    But now, you tell them that all these pills are gone?


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX¡¾Book Friends Base Camp¡¿, read the book and get cash red envelopes!


    Who can endure such ups and downs? Let me first tell you that the Spirit Hall is expected to cultivate nearly 20 Title Douluos again, and now I tell you that these have all gone to waste?


    No one can accept this news?


    Even Qian Daoliu, who had been standing by and silent all the time, couldn''t help it. He looked at Bibi Dong, a bit hated that iron can''t make steel. Why did their saint do such a ridiculous thing?


    So many treasures have accidents, does she bear the consequences? Not to mention her, even he and Xunji could not bear the consequences.


    "You tell me everything about what happened today, and you must not hide the slightest." Qian Daoliu said with a gloomy face.


    Bibi Dong quickly informed them of the detailed process.


    Suddenly, the breath of more than twenty bone Title Douluo was released at the same time.


    Chihiro Ji and all the elders were furious, and even the aura on his body was exposed uncontrollably.


    They didn''t expect a Yu Xiaogang to be so ignorant of praise. He is just a trash, he dare to be aggressive about the saint?


    Saintess, what a noble status, especially what Yu Xiaogang can compare? The saint regarded him as his blessing, and even if he did not like the saint, he could not insult the saint in this way.


    There are also these medicines. Does he know how valuable these medicines are? Even the things that the **** envoy needed to take seriously were broken directly by Yu Xiaogang, not to mention the broken, even the powder of medicine.


    Now all the medicinal powder is scattered in the air, and no one has the power to recover, regroup them.


    "Breaking the heavens. So many treasures were treated like this, I''m angry..." A titled Douluo elder was shaking when he heard the news, and fainted on the spot.


    Not only him, but also a few beautiful female Title Douluo with poor health, sitting on the ground in disregard of restraint at this time, breathing air with big mouths. Rao is that they are gentle, and they are also blown up at this time. Any one of these medicines can make their cultivation higher, but now they all become extravagant hopes.


    "Under the Pope''s crown, I''ll go and catch the kid Yu Xiaogang. He committed such a big mistake. I want him to have cramps and let him live in repentance forever." A gloomy title Douluo. , UU reading exudes endless evil spirits. The pill was destroyed, and the envoy was still like this. It was all to blame for Yu Xiaogang, this waste.


    All this is because of Yu Xiaogang.


    "Forget it. About Yu Xiaogang, I''ll talk about it later, the divine envoy seems to be out of order." Qian Daoliu said, his expression ugly. He is the protector of the **** of angels this time, and like the high priest of Seagod Island Bo Saixi, he is responsible for opening the path to godhood for the **** examiners.


    As a protector of the Tao, he knew more about the God Realm than Qianxunji and the others. It''s just that these things are taboos of the protectors of the past and must not be spread. In the God Realm, only people who become gods can exist there. After becoming a god, the God''s Mansion can take away some of his relatives in the mortal realm, and these preferential treatments are only available for the first-level God''s Mansion like the Angel God.


    The divine envoy came from the divine realm and was not a divine residence, so there was only one possibility for his identity.


    The divine envoy is a certain divine son.


    And it is most likely the descendant of the Angel God, sent to the Douluo Continent for experience.


    If he had an accident, then their Spirit Hall would also suffer a huge disaster.

 Chapter 476： Zhao Mings mood, Bibi Dong moved

    In the midair, Zhao Ming stood in the air, his aura getting more and more irritable, and countless disciples in the Spirit Hall also felt the abnormal change on Zhao Ming''s side. It''s just that there are many elders'' passwords, and they dare not step forward.


    On the mountain, many strong men frowned. I scolded Yu Xiaogang as a trash in his heart. If there was any accident with the divine envoy, let alone Yu Xiaogang, the entire Blue Electric Overlord Sect would be razed to the ground.


    While Bibi Dong was sitting on the ground, her beautiful face was already covered with tears. Even if the elders around asked her to get up, she didn''t want to.


    She has regretted it now.


    Is Yu Xiaogang really worth her doing? Teachers and elders didn''t want her to be with Xiaogang. The envoy was even more dangerous for her, but would she still go on her own way? What''s more, Xiaogang is still that kind of person, insulting her.


    There were tears in Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes, and there was deep regret in her heart.


    She raised her head to look at the sky, the peerless figure in the air was covered by layers of terrifying energy, and she couldn''t see what was going on inside. But the more so, the more disturbed she became.


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or points, and receive it within 1 day! Follow the public¡¤public¡¤number¡¾Book Friends Base Camp¡¿, get it for free!


    "Elder, will the divine envoy...will he die?" Bibi Dong''s body trembled slightly, and some did not dare to say that word.


    "Hey, I''m not sure, maybe."


    "I don''t know what kind of punishment the divine envoy will experience. But it shouldn''t die, but even if you don''t die, the divine envoy will not feel good." Qian Daoliu shook his head, he knew that people in the realm of the gods cannot easily fall into the realm. , Even the lower bound has many restrictions. If not, Douluo Continent would have become the back garden of the gods of the gods. And this time when the envoy committed the grass, so many treasures were destroyed, it is normal for him to be severely punished.


    Hearing Qian Daoliu''s words, the last glimmer of hope in Bibi Dong''s heart completely collapsed. She knelt on the ground, sobbing a little, regretting and blaming herself. The cold wind blew, her long skirt fluttered, and her exquisite body looked a little weak at this time.


    She is just a young girl who suddenly made a big mistake, and because of her danger, she only felt that her heart was breaking.


    She didn''t understand until now that although it was only a day or two, the envoy had a deep impression in her heart.


    She wore a miniskirt for the first time, danced in front of others for the first time, and was held in her arms by a man for the first time...


    The voice of a divine envoy appeared in her mind. The divine envoy was so good to her and willing to help her in everything. Before, she thought that the divine envoy was a little shameless and wanted to take advantage of her. But now she hates herself. If the divine envoy is really such a person, she will not give Xiaogang a forgiveness cap, will not give her so many green pills, and will not encourage her to be with Xiaogang.


    "I really regret it, I know I was wrong." Bibi Dong''s voice was a little weak, and everything today made her feel a little broken.


    Zhao Ming was in the air, watching Bibi Dong crying, and couldn''t help but feel a little heartache.


    He couldn''t help but want to go on, holding Bibi Dong in his arms and lovingly.


    It''s just not the time yet.


    Now is the best opportunity to let Yu Xiaogang and Bibi Dong break. If he was injured, he might still enjoy Bibi Dong''s personal service. Of course, the most important thing is to continue Xiuyu Xiaogang. He finally opened a copy, so naturally he couldn''t be so deserted. It''s just how boring to tease Bibi Dong. It is the most important thing to be able to enjoy the pain of Yu Xiaogang''s waste.


    Yu Xiaogang is not stupid, on the contrary, he is very clever, otherwise he would not fall in love with such a trash as Bibi Dong. He was just being shown one after another, green hat, and various operations. His self-esteem was greatly hurt, and he lost his ability to think in anger for a while.


    When he calms down and analyzes all this carefully, he will soon know that all this is behind him. After all, Bibi Dong''s character, how can he show off him? When he thinks about all this, maybe he will continue to pester Bibi Dong to restore the relationship between them. However, how could Yu Xiaogang show him at that time?


    "Now is the time." Zhao Ming said, showing a smile.


    And his aura suddenly became unstable at this time, and the masses of terrifying energy, under the rendering of the simulated cloak, seemed to be able to destroy the world.


    Everyone, everyone in Wuhun City watched this scene in shock. They are not fools, although they can''t see what''s going on, but they can feel that this group of breath is very similar to the breath of the gods.


    Something happened to the envoy!


    Everyone in Wuhun City knelt down on the ground, watching this horrible scene that was like the destruction of the world, they dared not move, folded their hands together, and prayed devoutly.


    "The breath of the divine envoy is so powerful. Even the ordinary divine residence can''t match it." Qian Daoliu couldn''t help muttering. He can only describe the aura of the divine envoy as terrifying.


    He is the protector of the examiner of the God of Angels, and he is very clear about the breath of the God of Angels. The breath of the gods is not much worse than the breath of the angel gods.


    This Nima, such a powerful existence, turned out to be only a divine envoy. Qian Daoliu is becoming more and more certain that Zhao Ming''s identity may be a certain **** son, and he is also a **** son who exists at the **** king level. Otherwise, how could there be such a frightening atmosphere?


    Thinking of such existence, there was an accident in their Wuhun Hall, he couldn''t wait to kick Yu Xiaogang to death. Even the Blue Power Overlord Sect, he thought about destroying it.


    But how noble is the identity of the Son of God? Even if you make a mistake, you should not die. This is the only good news. As long as the envoy does not die, they still have a chance to make up for it.


    After brewing for a period of time, Zhao Ming''s breath began to converge.


    Everyone noticed that the aura on Zhao Ming''s body was crazily decreasing.


    The breath was reduced to Title Douluo at an extremely fast speed,


    Contra,


    Soul Saint,


    ...


    Everyone looked at the air in horror, Zhao Ming''s spirit power quickly dropped, reaching the level of a spirit master.


    Nineteenth-level soul master!


    In the end, Zhao Ming''s breath stayed in this state and did not continue to fall!


    Losing his strength, Zhao Ming fell directly to the ground.


    His face was pale, and the aura on his body was extremely weak. The originally powerful body suddenly turned into a small spirit master.


    "My lord, how are you?" Qian Daoliu looked at Zhao Ming with a solemn expression, and asked respectfully. The status of the divine envoy is extremely noble, even if the divine envoy''s cultivation level falls into an ordinary person, he dare not disrespect the divine envoy.


    "It''s okay. It''s just that my strength is limited and I temporarily lose my cultivation base." Zhao Ming smiled bitterly. But anyone can see the weakness of his tone.


    How many people in the world can accept themselves, who are originally high above and above countless people, and become weak? The divine envoy may be even more uncomfortable, but he does not want to give his fragile side to others.


    "When will the Lord God Envoy restore his cultivation?" Qian Daoliu couldn''t help asking. He felt that the punishment of the envoy was not so simple. With so many pills, enough to affect the pattern of countless forces in the Lower Realm, he suddenly disappeared, even his noble status could not be blamed.


    "Cultivation is what is outside of the body. Cultivation refers to not only cultivation, but also cultivation of the mind."


    "If the state of mind is too low, what''s the point of being strong?"


    "It just happens that now that I have lost my strength, I can calm down and experience life. There are many things that need to be enlightened in this raging red dust. Once enlightened, I can embark on the Invincible Avenue." Zhao Ming stood with his hand in hand, Said lightly. As if the things that the world sought after were not worth mentioning in his heart.


    Qian Daoliu, Qian Xun Ji, and more than twenty titled Douluo elders all stood there in a daze. With Zhao Ming''s words in their hearts, they couldn''t help but a trace of worship rose in their hearts. Is this the realm of the gods? Although the strength of the body is dissipated, the state of mind is far from what they can compare.


    There are also titled Douluo, who always feel that Zhao Ming''s words have profound meaning, if they understand thoroughly, their strength will be even higher.


    "Get up, it''s cold on the ground." Zhao Ming didn''t care about other people''s opinions, staggering, walked to Bibi Dong''s body, and took her somewhat cold hand.


    "My Lord, I''m sorry." Feeling the coldness of his palm, Bibi Dong couldn''t help it anymore, tears raining down. She originally thought that she would be punished by the divine envoy, but the divine envoy did not say a word of reproach. Even she could feel the care and love in the eyes of the Lord God Envoy. This made her even more unable to restrain her mood.


    She wished that the envoy could scold her a few words and even punish her. God caused all the mighty power of the adult to dissipate, and became a weaker than her. How big a blow has God caused adults? But he was still in front of her as if nothing had been experienced.


    Can the envoy really let go?


    Even if it was her, if one day her talent and strength were deprived, she would rather die than live.


    However, the divine envoy did not seem to care.


    Her bright eyes lifted, and for a moment she saw a trace of loneliness and depression in Zhao Ming''s eyes.


    This made her feel a little unbearable, and the tears in her eyes dripped desperately. The divine envoy should just want to resist all this alone.


    He wants to leave the happy side to others and the pain to himself.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t gotten up yet, is it because I don''t listen to the divine envoy because he has no strength?" Zhao Ming gently kneaded Bibi Dong''s tender hands and smiled softly. He was a little unbearable, and when Bibi Dong returned to reality, he knew that he lied to her, he might be cold. But that is the next thing. If you can''t tease, Bibi Dong is still someone else''s woman, what''s the point?


    "My envoy, it''s not like that. No matter what the envoy becomes, Dong''er will listen to the envoy." Bibi Dong said in tears. The better the divine envoy is to her and the less care she acts, the more her heart hurts and the more I feel sorry for the divine envoy.


    "Since you listen to me, don''t hurry up." Zhao Ming said, the palm of his hand lifted the tears in Bibi Dong''s eyes, and he could still feel a soft and delicate touch.


    "You are not allowed to cry in front of the angel in the future. It will be unsightly after crying."


    "Well, Dong''er remembered it." Bibi Dong said softly, "This time..."


    "No need to explain, I know it''s not your problem." Zhao Ming shook his head and said calmly. As if those pills were not worth mentioning to him.


    "Everyone should not know what to do today."


    "Don''t blame Dong''er. If Dong''er is wronged, I will definitely ask for it." Zhao Ming said coldly, the gentleness in his eyes no longer, only majesty and domineering.


    "Yes Nothing happened today. We must be tight-lipped and will not let any news go out." Everyone looked at Zhao Ming respectfully, even though they were Title Douluo. But they were also young. Naturally, they could see that the attitude of the divine envoy towards the saint was completely different from other people.


    The saint made such a big mistake this time, causing the divine envoy to disperse even the cultivation base. But he still cared about her so much, and he didn''t even want to ask what happened.


    How good is he to the saint? How many men are there in the world?


    As for that Yu Xiaogang, compared with the divine envoy, one is underground and the other is heaven.


    They have a hunch that a legend will appear in the Wuhun Palace in the future. The divine envoy and the saint will become a fairy couple together.


    In the whole world, only saints can be worthy of divine envoys. Such a man is unparalleled in the world, and which woman can serve him long?


    I am afraid there is only a saint. It''s a pity that the saint couldn''t look away for a while, Yu Xiaogang was not even as talented as their Wuhun Temple, and was a member of the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect. How could they be together?

 Chapter 477： The envoy is too pure, right?

    "Yu Xiaogang, you don''t want to punish him either. This is the end of the matter, and it can''t be redeemed, presumably he was also unintentional." Zhao Ming said, if Qianxunji were not paying attention, they would put Yu Xiaogang to death. How to do? How will he show in the future? There will be less fun in the future.


    The most important thing is that if Yu Xiaogang is there, it will be easier for him to catch Bibi Dong.


    After all, Yu Xiaogang would actively push Bibi Dong onto him. He just needs to wait slowly.


    "My lord, Yu Xiaogang committed such a big mistake. If it is not punished, it will be difficult to calm down." An elder said, he has been so worried about Yu Xiaogang''s breaking the medicine. With so many pills, any one of them is the world''s most treasure, but they were all broken by Yu Xiaogang. He just wants to kill Yu Xiaogang.


    He has cultivated to Title Douluo, and at this level of cultivation, he has already reached the point where his heart is like still water. He has never been so angry in the past ten years. This kind of thing, even the elders can''t be angry, they are not saints, it is impossible not to be angry.


    "Yes, Yu Xiaogang can''t go unpunished. Even if he offends the envoy with impunity, he still slandered the saint before. If the envoy does not blame him, we will also find him to ask him." Chihiro Ji respectfully Said. When he learned that all the pills had been broken, he almost fainted. If you are not the pope, you can''t be too embarrassed, he will hold on no matter what happens, otherwise he would have rushed over and beat Yu Xiaogang violently.


    Originally, the last time Yu Xiaogang wanted to give him a hat of forgiveness, he saw Yu Xiaogang favorably. Now he just felt that he wanted to curse a bit, a trash, the cultivation base of the Great Soul Master, abducted his disciple, and broke so many pills.


    What is he? He thought that Wuhun Palace was his Blue Lightning Overlord Sect, and he could be allowed to do anything wrong.


    "Can you all put me out of your eyes now?" Zhao Ming had a trace of anger in his eyes, his eyes were indifferent, and he looked around at everyone around him.


    "But there is something wrong with this matter. If you make a mistake, you should be punished."


    "If this is the case, let him go to the hunting forest to experience it. There are no powerful soul beasts in the hunting forest. There is no danger in entering the hunting forest with his cultivation." Zhao Ming thought. After thinking about it, he said. The hunting forest is a forest of soul beasts raised by humans. There are basically no powerful soul beasts in it, not even ten thousand years of soul beasts.


    However, Yu Xiaogang''s cultivation is only a great soul master, and entering the soul hunting forest will not be too easy. The most important thing is that as the master of the soul beast, he can manipulate the soul beast to show him. What if a group of soul beasts chased him behind his **** and bit?


    Of course, the most important thing is that there are still many old sows and spirit beasts like acacia apes in the hunting forest. These soul beasts are not strong in attack and are extremely insulting. What if these soul beasts surrounded Yu Xiaogang? Can a body like Yu Xiaogang bear it?


    He still remembered that when Dai Mubai and Huahua were together, it was just a day''s work, and they were languishing. After all, Dai Mubai just looked a bit fierce, and he just did it in the outside world.


    And there are so many sows, acacia apes, and many powerful soul beasts in the hunting forest. Yu Xiaogang may be unbearable.


    Of course, Zhao Ming''s sinister intentions were completely ignored by others. They only felt that Zhao Ming was too kind.


    Even Bibi Dong looked at Zhao Ming blankly.


    She did not expect that the envoy would ignore Yu Xiaogang''s fault. Yu Xiaogang did such a serious mistake, and the envoy let him go so easily. This made Bibi Dong stunned, who was thinking about whether to intercede for him again.


    And Chihiro Ji and many other elders are even more anxious.


    God made adults not be so kind!


    Although they couldn''t admire the gods'' character of repaying grievances with virtue, they didn''t want to just let Yu Xiaogang go.


    "My lord, Yu Xiaogang wears a hat of forgiveness on his head, which is enough to withstand the attack of the soul emperor. No one below the soul sage can pose any threat to him. The soul hunting forest is used by the spirit hall to study soul beasts and geniuses. We hunt down the soul beasts below the third ring. The highest soul beasts there are only a few thousand years old. What kind of harm can they cause Yu Xiaogang?" An elder couldn''t help but said, he couldn''t help but curl his lips. Can this punishment be more fake? It is impossible for Yu Xiaogang to encounter danger in the Hunting Forest with the help of God''s Hat of Forgiveness.


    Even if he had encountered soul beasts for thousands of years, those soul beasts could not break his shield.


    "My Lord God Envoy, do you want to put Yu Xiaogang in the Star Dou Great Forest, even the periphery?" said another foreign elder. He originally thought Yu Xiaogang was a bit unpleasant, but now the Envoy still favors him so much. This made him disgust Yu Xiaogang even more.


    What method did Yu Xiaogang use to make the divine envoy and saint be so partial to him?


    Even Bibi Dong couldn''t stand it anymore, and she felt that the punishment of the envoy to Yu Xiaogang was too light. It''s not called punishment at all, it''s all experience. After all, only the geniuses valued by the Spirit Hall and some noble nobles can enter the Hunting Soul Forest.


    "I have decided. Let''s do this first. Yu Xiaogang is a plastic talent, I still hope to give him some opportunities." Zhao Ming smiled, he was a little looking forward to Yu Xiaogang''s happy days in the Hunting Forest. That would be the most exciting time in his life. The hat of forgiveness can only protect Yu Xiaogang from death, and those pains will still be experienced.


    "You all go down. By the way, after he recovers physically, send him to the Soul Hunting Forest." Zhao Ming ordered.


    The envoy said so, what else can these elders do? Even if they were Title Douluo, they didn''t dare to show no respect to the divine envoy.


    After everyone left, only Zhao Ming and Bibi Dong were left on the top of the mountain.


    "Why are you still not leaving?" Zhao Ming stood there, looking at Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong felt a little better at this time, and didn''t cry anymore, but there were some crystal tears in her eyes that made her look a little weak.


    "I want to accompany the divine envoy to leave. The divine envoy should be in very poor physical condition now," Bibi Dong said, and Mei Mou looked at Zhao Ming, complaining a little. She couldn''t tell where she was, the envoy was pretending. His cultivation base plummeted, and his surroundings suffered severe damage. The envoy was staggering just now, and then he stood still. Perhaps the envoy was struggling to walk now.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    No matter what the divine envoy, it is only a lonely individual to bear. If she left today, the envoy would be very troublesome.


    Thinking of this, Bibi Dong felt a little distressed. She felt a little unbelievable when she thought of such a powerful divine envoy, so kind and simple in her heart. In the past, she always thought that those strong men were old fried dough sticks, who had experienced everything and acted so hot. But after seeing the envoy, she changed this view.


    Because the envoy is so simple, sometimes she even feels that the envoy is purer and kinder than her.


    "Did you see it all?" Zhao Ming pretended to say nervously, with a pure smile on his face, which made Bibi Dong feel that Zhao Ming was pure and pure as a piece of white paper.


    "Of course. Lord God Envoy will have something in his heart from now on, can you tell me. Don''t keep it in your heart, okay?" Bibi Dong said, looking at Zhao Ming. She couldn''t bear to hurt herself like this again. She didn''t understand what the God Realm was like, but it must be a very happy and beautiful place. But the people in Douluo Continent are different from those in the God Realm. They are much more insidious. If the gods are so kind and simple, what should they do if they are deceived in the future?


    Divine envoys are reluctant to punish even those who make mistakes over and over again, perhaps even an ant can''t bear to hurt them. Although his strength is strong, he might count the money for others even if he is sold.


    "I just want to make this world a little better in my eyes. Simply, isn''t it good?" Zhao Ming patted Bibi Dong on the shoulder, this girl is still too young. Doesn''t she know that those old fritters are all innocent faces?


    How could he tell her what was in his heart.


    He wanted to slap her, if he said this kind of thing, it would immediately cause chaos in the world.


    Bibi Dong naturally didn''t know what Zhao Ming was thinking. Hearing Zhao Ming''s philosophical words, she stared at Zhao Ming''s face in a daze, standing there slim and speechless.


    The realm of the divine envoy is really high. She feels ashamed. Perhaps it was from the God Realm that his realm of thought was far beyond ordinary people.


    "The same scenery, different people see different things. I just want to see beautiful things. Why bother with those troubles?"


    "Similarly, I hope you can do the same. How nice is it to be happy all day? As for those worries, what is it?" Zhao Ming put his hands behind his back, continuing to plump his great image in Bibi Dong''s heart.


    Girls are just so... so cheating.


    "Yeah." Bibi Dong nodded, showing a nice side face. It is a great honor to be able to meet such a divine envoy in her life. She can learn a lot of the noble qualities of the divine envoy.


    "My lord, let''s go down the mountain now. Based on your physical condition, you must take a good rest. If you need it in the future, I will stay by your side and take care of you." Bibi Dong said, holding Zhao Ming''s with both hands. Arm.


    And Zhao Ming also took the opportunity to dump this body on Bibi Dong, leaning against Bibi Dong''s body. The fragrance of Bibi Dong''s body was coiling in Zhao Ming''s nasal cavity, because the body was so close, Zhao Ming could even feel the softness.


    "It''s big." Zhao Ming couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "What''s the size?" Bibi Dong stroked Zhao Ming''s body and walked down the road down the mountain. There was confusion in her eyes.


    "Oh, I said, so heavy, my body is very heavy, if you can''t bear it, remember to call me." Zhao Ming said lightly, showing a slight smile.


    "Oh, I see." Bibi Dong''s face was a bit shy, she always felt that the eyes of the gods suddenly became a little different, and their bodies were so close, which made her body feel a little hot. .


    Bibi Dong and Zhao Ming slowly walked down the mountain and headed towards Zhao Ming''s courtyard.


    There, a beautiful white shadow was trimming the flowers in the yard.


    The woman does not have any decoration just a simple long dress, but it is like a fairy in the moon palace. She gently held a pale yellow flower in her jade hand, bending her waist to outline a perfect outline.


    When he saw this beautiful shadow, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but curl his lips. He forgot, Qing Qingzhu is still here. As his sixth puppet, he summoned him, but he couldn''t teleport her to Brigitte and the others across time and space.


    But it¡¯s okay to cultivate Xiaobibi Dong¡¯s consciousness in advance? Let her accept the harem in advance. Otherwise, even if he went back later, Dabibi Dong was so proud that he would not allow him to open the harem.


    With her so cruel means, what if you chop him?


    If you can''t own it completely, then others are not allowed to own it. Chopped for him, what should I do?


    Zhao Ming shuddered suddenly, this possibility is not without it. After all, at that time, the memories of Da Bibi Dong and Xiao Bibi Dong merged. The combination of Da Bi Dong''s original harsh acting style and Xiao Bi Bi Dong''s love for him may become a bit extreme. If he chops him while he is asleep, who will he find to reason?


    Therefore, she is still young, so it''s not bad to slowly cultivate her awareness.

 Chapter 478： Zhao Mings thoughts

    When she saw this white figure, Bibi Dong was shocked, her delicate body stood there blankly, the breeze blowing on her thin delicate body, a little helpless.


    Lord God''s Envoy is not an ordinary person.


    It was normal for him to have beautiful girls around him. The envoy is so powerful, it is impossible to be tempted by her. Who he likes has nothing to do with her.


    As long as the divine envoy is happy every day and the body recovers quickly, that would be good for her.


    Bibi Dong thought in his heart. For some reason, seeing this stunning woman who was not inferior to her, she suddenly felt a bit of sourness in her heart. Although it was only a little bit, it still made her a little uncomfortable.


    [Cash Red Packet] You can get cash by reading books! Follow WeChat. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/point currency waiting for you!


    "Brother Zhao Ming~" Seeing Zhao Ming and Bibi Dong cuddling together, Qing Qingzhu couldn''t help but frown. The jade hand gently folded a flower, moved the lotus step lightly, the slender waist swayed, and the woman''s light body was exhausted. All revealed.


    Aya Qingzhu walked up to Zhao Ming, leaned slightly, her voice with a girl''s squeamishness.


    "Well, I''m tired. Next time you don''t need to do this by yourself, just leave it to your subordinates." Zhao Ming felt a little scalp numb, but he said softly. As he said, one hand wrapped her slender waist, gently rubbing the softness.


    Normally, he dare not be too rude to Aya Kiyota. Although the relationship between the puppets and him is inseparable, they are destined to be lovers. But their faces are very thin. Aya Qingzhu just accepted these. Before, they were all innocent girls and didn''t understand anything.


    He just said casually before, that there was a lot of clear bamboo and water, and she couldn''t help holding up a sword to stab him in the waist. He is really difficult.


    If it wasn''t for his strong strength and the protagonist, maybe he wouldn''t see tomorrow''s waist.


    Shameless Zhao Ming.


    Ling Qingzhu felt that she was being held in her arms by Zhao Ming, her face was slightly ashamed, and she couldn''t help cursing inwardly.


    "I don''t have a hard time. I''m waiting for you at home, so I can''t do nothing." Qing Qingzhu said, complaining in her beautiful eyes.


    "Is your body bad? Are you injured? It''s impossible to get injured with your strength."


    "In the lower realm, even if it is a rank ninety-nine titled Douluo, it is impossible to hurt you." Qing Qingzhu said suddenly, with some worry in her beautiful eyes, checking Zhao Ming''s body.


    At the same time, a terrifying evil spirit spread from her body. As if to ask for justice for Zhao Ming.


    Bibi Dong felt this breath even paler, and she was a little ashamed. The gods became like this because of her. A saint in her mere mess of the gods into this.


    She originally wanted to take care of the divine emissary for a period of time, so she deemed it atonement. But looking at the divine envoy like this, where is she still needed to serve? God made the girl around her so beautiful, even more beautiful than her. And she was so gentle with the divine envoy, unlike she would only ask the divine envoy for help and persecute him like this.


    Bibi Dong only felt that he was standing here, and ashamed he just wanted to find a hole in it.


    She was afraid, what would happen if the woman in front of her knew that she had harmed the envoy? She didn''t care what she would say. It''s just that she was afraid that if she couldn''t be with the gods in the future. Because of her becoming like this, she must not leave without saying a word. She must at least serve the divine envoy and wait for his body to recover. She definitely can''t be such a low-hearted woman.


    "I''m fine. It''s all my own practice that has problems. It will be fine in a few days."


    "You go to the room. I have something to say to the saint."


    Zhao Ming smiled and patted Aya Qingzhu''s straight buttocks.


    "Okay." Ling Qingzhu''s beautiful eyes cast a fierce look at Zhao Ming, feeling the numbness on her hips, and her face suddenly became red. Zhao Ming is too shameless, taking advantage of her in front of other girls. Isn''t he afraid of his own design collapse?


    If you want to chase someone else''s girl, how can you be chased if you are so rude? Qingqingzhu stared.


    Naturally, she didn''t know that Zhao Ming was already a noble and kindhearted image in Bibi Dong''s heart. He even had this image in the minds of the high-ranking members of the Wuhun Hall.


    After Qing Qingzhu left, Zhao Ming looked a little amused at Bibi Dong''s fidgeting.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Ming asked Bibi Dong''s hand.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just an envoy. Is your real name Zhao Ming? I think she just called you Brother Zhao Ming." Bibi Dong lowered his head, speaking less and less. She is not the kind of girl who knows nothing about it, a girl who calls a man so close, how can their relationship be simple?


    And they are still in the same room, with lone men and widows living in the same room, it goes without saying what will happen.


    Even last night, she was outside the yard of the ambassador, waiting for the ambassador to come out. She seemed to hear some strange noises, but she didn''t think too much. But now think about it, did the divine envoy and his fianc¨¦e at that time...


    She didn''t understand those things very well, she just heard the miserable cry vaguely, it was self-evident who it was. She couldn''t figure it out, if that was the case. God made the lord''s fiancee so miserable and still begging for mercy, why now it seems that nothing happened. And his face was ruddy, not at all sick.


    Bibi Dong''s pretty face is also a little red, thinking about those things, she still feels pounding when she is pure.


    She didn''t understand those things very well, and she simply didn''t think about them anymore.


    "Well, my name is Zhao Ming. As for her, Qing Qingzhu is my fianc¨¦e." Zhao Ming said, telling her the identity of Qing Qingzhu without any secret. It is better to let Xiaobibidong know about these things earlier, and cultivate Xiaobibidong''s awareness first. Otherwise, after she returns to reality, based on her talents, will she agree to serve her husband together with other women? Is that probably hell-level?


    "Oh." Bibi Dong replied, looking down at her beautiful snow-white legs. For some reason, she couldn''t help feeling a little lost. She doesn''t even know why this is. She doesn''t want to have a girlfriend by the angel.


    The divine envoy had in her heart the pure and innocent image. Such a person was like a rare treasure, and there would not be a second such person in the world.


    "Then Lord God Envoy can I come to you again in the future? Your health is not good. If you have time, I can come to accompany Lord Envoy to walk out and give you a pounding... can it?" Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes lifted up, with a hint of expectation. The divine envoy became like this because of her, if she did nothing, she would definitely have a shadow for the rest of her life.


    Since meeting the envoy, the envoy has embraced her like the big brother next door. Whatever she said, he would agree. Now that he is in poor health, she has to give back to the envoy in the same way.


    Zhao Ming looked at the girl in front of him and couldn''t help rubbing her long hair, feeling the fragrance. Is Bibi Dong so proactive?


    If you serve him, wouldn''t Yu Xiaogang be angry? Isn''t he afraid of Yu Xiaogang being angry?


    "Could it be...can''t it?" Bibi Dong''s eyes blushed, and she stood helplessly, drawing circles on the ground at a loss.


    "It''s not impossible. Have you forgotten Yu Xiaogang? If you are too close to me, he may not be happy, and it will affect the relationship between you. If I didn''t guess wrong, what happened before was Because Yu Xiaogang misunderstood us."


    "Actually, I must be blamed for all this. If it weren''t for me, the relationship between you should be good." Zhao Ming said, he wanted to test how much Yu Xiaogang has in Bibi Dong''s heart. Even if Bibi Dong was disappointed with Yu Xiaogang, it was impossible to hate Yu Xiaogang at once. Yu Xiaogang has been acting in front of Bibi Dong for so long, how could his image shatter so quickly?


    "Xiao Gang..."


    "Xiaogang should have been stimulated these days. After all, he has lived in such an environment since he was a child, and he might become that way after being stimulated. He didn''t intend to be that way." Bibi Dong said, her bright eyes appeared. The scene where Qiyu Xiaogang smashed the pill and murdered her was a little disappointed.


    No girl can accept such a thing.


    "Xiaogang will figure it out in a few days. If he can figure it out, then he won''t misunderstand anything. If he can''t figure it out, and it''s still unreasonable, then there is nothing possible between us." Bibi Dong lightly gritted his teeth and suddenly felt a little sore in his eyes.


    There was already a bad guess in her mind, but she didn''t dare to think so. She still hopes that Xiaogang is not such a person, he is only stimulated for a while, and he will be better in a few days.


    "Well, I believe it too."


    "If you want to come, please come. I dare not remember to come at noon. Sooner or later I have to practice. Even if I am an envoy, I can''t give up my practice." Zhao Ming smiled and turned to leave.


    Anyway, he is not in a hurry, he will have plenty of time to play with Yu Xiaogang in the future. He was a divine envoy, and many powerful people in the Wuhun Hall stood behind him, and even Bibi Dong believed him. What did Yu Xiaogang use to fight him?


    This is just the beginning.


    It''s just that these processes are a bit boring.


    Zhao Ming couldn''t help sighing. Bibi Dong was only interested in this copy. Others can''t arouse his interest, and he can only change Bibi Dong''s cause and effect. Others can''t change, so if you have a girl here, but you can''t take it out, what''s the point?


    "The host can now go to the Star Dou Forest and see Xiao Wu''s mother, A Rou. Because of the timeline, Da Wu has not been killed by the Spirit Hall. Therefore, the host can now take a look in advance."


    "If the host needs it, I can also integrate this memory into the resurrected Arou in the future. At that time, the host..." An untimely voice sounded, and the system dog thief made suggestions.


    "Shameless system, what are you thinking?"


    "Can you decorate your mind with normal things?"


    Zhao Ming couldn''t help but said that he had never seen such a shameless system in UU reading , doesn''t the system know his relationship with Xiao Wu? Actually want him to do this. Even if he died, he wouldn''t do it. How noble is his character? To do such a thing, it is better to let him die.


    "Ahem, host, do you want to get crooked?"


    "I mean to ask you to meet your mother-in-law in advance, what do you think? Do you want to do other things after meeting A Rou?" The system immediately retorted, he didn''t recite the pot. He is just a system, without human feelings, only knows to serve the host. His suggestions are only when he perceives the host''s true thoughts. What bad thoughts could he have with a small system?


    "That''s right." Zhao Mingshen agreed. A Rou didn''t know the relationship between him and Xiao Wu. He can just go to build a good relationship, and after knowing A Rou, it will be easier for him to resurrect A Rou.


    After Zhao Ming left, Bibi Dong still stood there, looking at Zhao Ming''s back, I felt pity, and it seemed a little distressing.


    Until now she didn''t know what she should do to Yu Xiaogang.


    Yu Xiaogang has broken her heart so much that she doesn''t even know what to do.

 Chapter 479： Yu Xiaogang figured it out and wanted to curse

    Wuhun Hall.


    Inside the hall,


    Yu Xiaogang knelt on the ground, his heart full of regret.


    He has come to his senses these days. He finally understood who was doing him.


    Divine envoy, absolutely divine envoy!


    The anger confuses his eyes before, making him unable to see the truth of the matter, and he thought it was Bibi Dong who made him green. Thinking about it now, it''s definitely not that simple. It is the envoy acting him.


    Until now, the scene he saw before is still lingering in his mind, making him vomit blood like a nightmare.


    After Bibi Dong left, the green powder turned into a pattern of "SB" under the impediment of any force, and seemed to despise him. Even if he didn''t understand what this meant, he could still feel a deep humiliation. What''s even more exaggerated is that these green medicinal powders turned into yellow powder after a short while, seemingly without a trace of spirituality.


    At that time, he understood that it was the divine envoy who wanted to engage him.


    The messenger is rectifying him. Moreover, using this despicable method, the relationship between him and Bibi Dong almost broke.


    Fortunately, he didn''t say anything heavier than Bibi Dong, otherwise the relationship between him and Bibi Dong would have disappeared.


    "God''s messenger. Your heart is so cruel. You have hurt me so badly and you pretend to be so innocent."


    "The cultivation base fell directly to the Great Soul Master, ten levels weaker than me? Wouldn''t your conscience hurt if you pretended to be like this?"


    "With those pills without the slightest spirituality, can I heal my body? I''m afraid, but even if I take all those pills, it won''t have any effect. If you are right, I''m afraid I will throw those pills. Broken, just play me like this." Yu Xiaogang has deep regrets in his heart. Now that he has figured it out, he just wants to find Bibi Dong to apologize and restore their relationship.


    When the divine envoy walked out of the idol, Bibi Dong was a little different. The divine envoy played him like that, thinking that after the relationship between him and Bibi Dong broke, the divine envoy would step in again.


    The purpose of the envoy was to get Bibi Dong.


    Comprehending this, he hated the gods to the extreme. Even if the divine envoy wanted a woman, as long as he wanted to in the world, which woman would not take the initiative to give her arms and lay down on his bed? Why does he want Bibi Dong?


    Even if he wants to Bibi Dong, with the status of the divine envoy in the spirit hall. Who dares to refuse the woman he wants? Even Bibi Dong would directly become his woman.


    But the envoy had to rectify him. Ask Bibi Dong to give him a cuckold and a green medicine to humiliate him. Even his dignity was severely trampled by the envoy.


    And he must not say that the divine envoy is not good, otherwise it will cause more serious consequences.


    Yu Xiaogang feels aggrieved in his heartCollect the red envelope] Follow the public.. public number [Book Friends Base Camp draw up to 888 cash red envelopes!


    Very frustrated.


    Now kneeling on the ground, he felt even more aggrieved.


    "Yu Xiaogang, are you guilty?" Qianxunji sat above the hall, looking at Yu Xiaogang a little dissatisfied. He could see that Yu Xiaogang had no regrets until now. Yu Xiaogang''s character is too bad, he doesn''t understand why the envoy treats him so well.


    "What''s my sin?" Yu Xiaogang shook his head quickly, so he didn''t want to confess any sin. All of these are the divine envoy playing him, and the so-called injury of the divine envoy is probably also pretending, so that he can experience the serious sins of Yu Xiaogang.


    "What''s your sin? With so many pills, if it weren''t for you, my Spirit Hall would have a share. Are you still pretending to know nothing in front of me?" Chihiro said angrily, her voice filled with killing meaning. He lifted his palm and waved a spirit force on Yu Xiaogang''s face.


    If it hadn''t been for the divine envoy''s repeated instructions, he would have killed this vain attempt to inflict on his disciple''s waste. His disciple, the twin martial arts genius of the Wuhun Hall, had only one ending for her, and that was someone who married the Wuhun Hall, even if it was a trash who could not practice. A future Limit Douluo is absolutely impossible to marry outside.


    Originally, his disciple was doing well in Wuhun Hall, but it was because of Yu Xiaogang''s trash that he became increasingly disobedient.


    Moreover, he repeatedly offended the divine envoy and smashed so many pills.


    Any of these charges is enough for him to die several times.


    He is almost intolerable to Yu Xiaogang now. If Yu Xiaogang is pretending to be aggressive and arrogant in front of him, even if the envoy punishes him, he will slap him for fear of death.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Yu Xiaogang''s pupils shrank suddenly, feeling the burning killing intent in Qianxunji''s eyes, and quickly closed his mouth and said nothing more. Now he is the only one who knows the true face of the divine envoy, and everyone thinks that he broke those precious pills. It is useless for him to quibble now. He can only endure the humiliation and slowly restore his relationship with Wuhun Temple and Bibi Dong, waiting for the opportunity to expose the true face of the divine envoy.


    "Huh, don''t say anything, that is to say by default?"


    "Do you know how precious those pills are? Even a random one can make me break through. Our Spirit Hall can even rely on those pills to cultivate more than 20 Title Douluos."


    "Do you know how important it is for more than twenty Title Douluo?"


    Chihiro quickly slapped the wooden table in anger, and the powder of the wooden table instantly floated in the air. And Qian Daoliu and more Title Douluo elders also looked at Yu Xiaogang angrily. The terrifying aura on his body pressed towards Yu Xiaogang''s body. Although they could not kill Yu Xiaogang, they could torture him.


    "Ah!" Yu Xiaogang screamed. The pressure of so many Title Douluo made him sweat, and even a Title Douluo of Spirit was torturing his soul.


    At this time he couldn''t help but want to scold the street!


    When did his Yu Xiaogang make such a big mistake?


    Those pills, yes, he smashed those pills in a fit of anger.


    But those pills without the slightest spirituality were not as good as the few herbs planted at his door. How could it be possible to cultivate more than twenty Title Douluo with such a medicine?


    Nima, he said. Why did I treat it this way today? All the elders in the Wuhun Hall were there, and even those elders who were in retreat did not appear when they were offering sacrifices, but because he did.


    This is the reason!


    Feeling the dozens of killing intent on his body, Yu Xiaogang almost cried.


    Shit god, this is the rhythm to cheat him.


    Directly for the more than twenty titled Douluo of the Wuhun Palace, why don''t you say that you can directly become a **** after taking your pill? Can this Nima be fake?


    He didn''t understand why these people in front of him, who could cultivate to Title Douluo, would be so easy to believe what others said. Is it what the envoy says?


    Such a big guilt is placed on him, and ten heads are not enough to kill him!


    But this is not to blame Chihiro Ji and the others for being stupid. After all, they saw Zhao Ming''s energy unstable and almost blew himself up. Later, they watched Zhao Ming''s cultivation level drop step by step and changed to a nineteenth-level great spirit master. This kind of change, even if someone didn''t believe it, they would believe it.


    Of course, there is another more important factor, that is Qian Daoliu, who is half-hearted.


    Qian Daoliu, as the protector of the inheritor of the angelic god, has some understanding of the God Realm, but he is only half-hearted. He thought that Zhao Ming was the heir of a certain **** king, supreme. Qian Daoliu recognized Zhao Ming''s identity, and Chihiro Ji''s already many elders would naturally believe it more.


    Therefore, the entire Wuhun Hall believes what Zhao Ming said. More than twenty pills were enough to double the overall strength of the Spirit Hall. These pills are enough to arouse anyone''s greed. They were broken by Yu Xiaogang, and they didn''t hate Yu Xiaogang.


    And Yu Xiaogang is carrying a **** pot, which is justified and unclear.


    "Fuck, I''m really miserable."


    "Gouri''s divine envoy, do you want to kill me before you stop?" Yu Xiaogang''s eyes looked around, all the breath in the hall was released, all with cold killing intent.


    Dozens of titled Douluo all released murderous intent to Yu Xiaogang. This kind of scene is probably the first time in Douluo Continent. But this is not a glorious thing, so many Title Douluo are murderous corners, being stared at by them, thinking about Yu Xiaogang, he feels cold sweat from his body.


    "Okay, I have already said that you are not allowed to act on Yu Xiaogang. Have you all forgotten my instructions?" A gentle voice came from the entrance of the hall, Zhao Ming was sitting in a wheelchair in a white robe, and Bibi Dong walked slowly, pushing the wheelchair behind him, with a well-behaved look.


    "God... Divine Envoy, are you here?" Yu Xiaogang saw the divine envoy''s eyes cool down, and if it weren''t for his strength, he could not wait to bite him. Especially when he saw Bibi Dong behind the divine envoy, he was even more angry.


    His baby Bibi Dong is serving him like a maid?


    As a divine envoy, everything is acting. What illness can he have? Still need a wheelchair?


    I thought of myself kneeling on the ground now, accepting the scrutiny of countless people. But the **** of God made him want to cry while enjoying Bibi Dong''s service. He is too sad!


    "Xiaogang, is your body uncomfortable? I think your face is a bit ugly." Zhao Ming smiled, and looked at Yu Xiaogang''s sad expression like a dead pig, and couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    "It''s nothing, my body is very good. It''s just..." Yu Xiaogang looked at Bibi Dong with a trace of pleading, he hoped Bibi Dong could forgive himself. He now understands that Bibi Dong is not to blame. It was Zhao Ming who was behind him, and Bibi Dong was still so beautiful and innocent.


    "Xiao Gang..."


    "Because of us, the body will become the way it is now. So I will stay by the angel and serve the angel for a period of time, and wait until the angel''s body gets better."


    "And you smashed so many pills, you need to be severely punished. The envoy decided to let you go to the soul hunting forest for a month. This month will be regarded as your punishment." Bibi Dong looked at Yu Xiaogang. , A little unbearable, said softly.


    "Hunting the forest?" Yu Xiaogang''s eyes flickered. He has a hat of forgiveness on his body, if he goes to the soul hunting forest, he should not encounter much danger with his familiarity with soul beasts. But he always feels that it is not that simple.


    He didn''t believe that the envoy would let him go.


    "Why? Are you not willing?" Bibi Dong couldn''t help asking.


    "No, thanks to the envoy for kindness. I have figured it out now. I was too much. I smashed the elixir of the envoy, and the sin deserves a million deaths. Perhaps the punishment of the envoy is to experience me. For being so good to me, my conscience feels condemned." Even though Yu Xiaogang scolded Zhao Ming half to death in his heart, his mouth was still extremely moved.


    He knew that if he did not plead guilty, Bibi Dong would be disappointed in him. In that case, he would have nothing.


    So, no matter what happens in the hunting forest, he will go. He wants to perform well in front of Bibi Dong and restore his good image in front of Bibi Dong.


    "Xiaogang, just figure it out." Bibidong breathed a sigh of relief, and Meisou stayed on Yu Xiaogang for a while. But soon I stopped watching. Yu Xiaogang said such heavy words before, even if she didn''t care about it, she would feel a little angry in her heart.


    "Okay, Xiaogang, you can figure it out. As long as you stay in the hunting forest, when you come back again, you will definitely lead to transformation." Zhao Ming patted Yu Xiaogang on the shoulder and said earnestly.


    "Thank God for your kindness." Yu Xiaogang replied, but his heart jumped. He saw something bad in Zhao Ming''s eyes He always felt something in the hunting forest. Bad things are waiting for him.


    "Okay, you go first."


    "Dong''er, you rubbed my shoulders for me, my shoulders are a little sore." Zhao Ming called out when Yu Xiaogang was taken away. In front of Yu Xiaogang, asking Bibi Dong to serve him like a maid would feel different. And it can also make Yu Xiaogang vomit blood.


    "Yeah." Bibi Dong nodded obediently, there was no one else in his beautiful eyes, and his jade hand gently kneaded Zhao Ming''s shoulder, very obedient.


    And Yu Xiaogang, who was about to walk out of the hall, was staggered and almost fell to the ground. And the hat of forgiveness on his head bloomed brighter.


    He wanted to curse the street in his heart. The envoy was too despicable. In this way, Bibi Dong''s conscience was disturbed, so he stayed by his side and served him. Bibi Dong is so beautiful, with a slender figure and slender legs. Even if she looks at it, she feels full. And how does it feel to be served by her?


    Yu Xiaogang didn''t dare to think that he was going to experience a month in the hunting forest. Without Bibi Dong''s side for a month, will he really be green? God envoy a shameless person who wants to really do something Bibi Dong, who can stop it?

 Chapter 480： Yu Xiaogang cried, why does the soul beast always chase him?

    The Hunting Soul Forest is not far away from Wuhun City, only a dozen miles away.


    Most of the soul hunting forests are captive soul beasts captured by Wuhun Hall, and the temperament of soul beasts is docile.


    But at this time, for some reason, countless soul beasts in the silent soul-hunting forest chased a young man with a flat head like crazy.


    "grass."


    "Why? Isn''t this a hunting forest?"


    "Why are the soul beasts here so sturdy and still chasing me? It''s not scientific at all." Yu Xiaogang''s face was pale and he ran wildly, his eyes looked around, only feeling a little frightened.


    This Nima is too abnormal!


    Before he came to the Hunting Forest, he had already prepared dry food and a lot of daily necessities. Based on his understanding of the habits of spirit beasts, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to attack those spirit beasts and find a place to hide, he can spend this month without any worries.


    In this month, although he could not see Yu Xiaogang, he regarded it as a vacation.


    But he didn''t expect that he would encounter such a thing when he first came to the hunting forest. A dozen sows, fat and strong, were waiting for him at the entrance of the Hunting Forest.


    Those sows, not only physically strong, but also red-eyed, kept chasing after him when they saw him. He couldn''t believe what terrible experience he would have if he was caught up by this group of sows.


    Moreover, not only the old female pig but also other soul beasts were chasing him. No matter where he was hiding, the group of soul beasts seemed to be able to find his trace, chasing him frantically.


    He didn''t understand what happened in the hunting forest. The group of soul beasts just chased him as if they were in heat. He only knew that if he didn''t flee here again, he might lose his integrity.


    "Ah!" Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help crying miserably. A sturdy sow had chased him behind him. The most important thing was that they were wild boars, and he was on top of the long fangs. My **** was aching.


    "The dog ambassador, this must be the dog ambassador doing me."


    "The envoy...I hate you, I must make you pay."


    Yu Xiaogang yelled up to the sky, blessed with spirit power on his body, and ran away constantly, while more and more spirit beasts were chasing him behind him, his back and **** were getting more and more painful.


    Even if the hat of forgiveness can help him not be hurt, the pain is inevitable.


    "Grass, soul power is almost insufficient." Yu Xiaogang felt his heart collapse. His spirit power is only twenty-ninth level, and it''s gone after a little use. He felt numb on his scalp at this time, and once his spirit power was insufficient, he stopped, and the group of spirit beasts behind him would directly pounce on him.


    So many soul beasts, using wheel tactics, will be able to catch him sooner or later.


    "There is a cave in front." Yu Xiaogang ran desperately, and he was relieved by the appearance of a cave in front. Hiding in the cave, at least can rest for a while.


    But soon, he was horrified. I stood there and dared not move. But so many spirit bones behind him also seemed to have encountered something scared at this time, not only stopped chasing him, but crazily wanted to escape here.


    "How is the acacia ape?"


    "This kind of soul beast, a mad soul beast, how can there be a soul hunting forest?"


    "Do not touch me!"


    "Don''t try to drag me into the cave, I won''t die!"


    Yu Xiaogang fell to the ground, his arms tightly hugging a big tree, behind him, three acacia apes were holding his feet, trying to drag him into the cave. No one can guarantee what will happen next.


    Albizia apes have a violent temperament, and more importantly, Yu Xiaogang perceives the hormonal aura exuding from these three albizia apes. Once they are caught by them, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "No, no..." Yu Xiaogang yelled in despair.


    His body was dragged into the cave little by little. The tree he was holding was also uprooted by the Albizia Ape. Later, in the cave, there was an even more screaming scream.


    ...


    Outside the hunting forest, the patrol guarding the hunting forest was frightened by Yu Xiaogang''s cry.


    This cry is terrifying! Even they feel the creeps.


    They were patrolling the edge of the Hunting Soul Forest, and when they heard Yu Xiaogang''s cry, they couldn''t help but despise.


    They learned from the elders who brought Yu Xiaogang that Yu Xiaogang still has the protection of the treasures given by the divine envoy. He has only been in the Soul Hunting Forest for a while, and it is impossible to encounter any danger.


    "Captain, do you want us to go in and see?"


    "Look at it, even if Yu Xiaogang is a waste, it doesn''t matter to us to die in the Soul Hunting Forest." The captain of the patrol said, he has a little contempt for Yu Xiaogang, and a bit more envy, he can get a waste. Why is the appreciation of the envoy?


    To exchange good books, follow the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now and receive cash red envelopes!


    "The Lord God Envoy is also great. Even let Yu Xiaogang experience in the Soul Hunting Forest, and Yu Xiaogang will definitely be reborn in a month." The others were also aggrieved, and they were a little envious of Yu Xiaogang. With the help of, Yu Xiaogang''s horror strength will grow tremendously.


    Although the divine envoy did not give Yu Xiaogang any panacea this time, one month of experience in the hunting forest can give Yu Xiaogang substantial growth. These experiences are comparable to any panacea for the soul master.


    ...


    A week passed slowly.


    At this time, on the top of the mountain.


    Zhao Ming wears a white robe, holds a guqin in his hand, and flicks the strings with his fingers. The sound of the piano comes out like the sound of heaven. Zhao Ming played the piano over and over again, as if he had been completely immersed in the beautiful sound of the piano.


    At this moment, beside Zhao Ming, two beautiful figures were sitting beside Zhao Ming, staring at Zhao Ming blankly, and couldn''t help being attracted by Zhao Ming''s piano sound.


    Bibi Dong was wearing a black dress, sitting there, holding beautiful long legs in both hands, with a girlish and charming temperament. She leaned against a big tree and looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes.


    Rao did not expect her to have such a talent in addition to strength. Even the piano skills are far beyond the world. Zhao Ming plucked the strings, and had an independent temperament on his body, which made Bibi Dong feel a little ashamed.


    "Sister Zhu, is the Lord God Envoy the same before? With such a strong strength, there is still time to learn this." Bibi Dong blinked his beautiful eyes, looked at the beauty beside him, and couldn''t help asking. Although she was also a genius of twin martial arts spirits, she seemed too far behind the divine envoy. She also likes these things very much, but she needs to work hard, so there is no time to learn them.


    "He usually likes to play with these." Qingqingzhu smiled lightly, feeling a little comfortable under Zhao Ming''s piano sound. The time she and Zhao Ming have been in contact is not particularly long, but Zhao Ming''s previous experience, as a puppet, she knows. Although she was only called up soon, she seemed to have known Zhao Ming for a long time. This is the function of the spirit ring. There is a connection between the puppet and the host. From the moment they became the spirit ring, the relationship between Qing Qingzhu and Zhao Ming was doomed.


    "Sister Zhu is so happy. It is the fianc¨¦e of the Lord God Envoy. The Lord God Envoy must be very good to sister Zhu, right." Bibi Dong''s bright eyes were a little longing, and the little girl was full of yearning for love.


    Ling Qingzhu couldn''t help but curled his lips and looked at Zhao Ming.


    Although Zhao Ming is shameless, lustful, and distracted, she still likes Zhao Ming in her heart.


    She still remembers that Zhao Ming once asked her if she knew a boy named Lin Dong. But she searched all the memories in her mind, and there was no impression of him. He didn''t know who Lin Dong was, maybe he was the person Zhao Ming hated. When Zhao Ming breaks the barrier between time and space, if she can go back, she will personally capture him.


    She only knows that as long as Zhao Ming likes it, it will be fine. She doesn¡¯t care about everything else


    "What is Sister Zhu thinking?" Bibi Dong was a little confused.


    "Nothing, I was thinking, it would be nice if Sister Dong''er could also like our Zhao Ming. In that case, our sisters would not be separated." Qingcheng Qingcheng smiled and looked at Bibi Dong''s beautiful face. Couldn''t help but laugh. She knew that Zhao Ming liked Bibi Dong very much. After all, Bibi Dong is also considered a woman of national beauty, and her talent is even more outstanding. It''s impossible for Zhao Ming to have no idea for such a woman.


    "What did Sister Zhu say? I have nothing to do with Lord God Envoy." Bibi Dong Qiao blushed and couldn''t help lowering her head, her snow-white chin resting on her full chest. When the fianc¨¦e who was envoy said such things in public, she couldn''t help but pounding.


    The girl''s conservative and pure heart was a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect Sister Zhu to be so bold and even said such words to her. Even more unexpectedly, she was so open that even her fianc¨¦ was willing to share it with others.


    "What''s so embarrassing? They''re all so old and shy." Qing Qingzhu felt funny and continued to tease Bibi Dong. I completely forgot what she almost fainted ashamed when Zhao Ming asked her to move yesterday.


    "Sister Zhu, you are not allowed to bully Dong''er." Bibi Dong Qiao''s face became even redder, and she pouted, looking at Qing Qingzhu.


    "There is already someone in Dong''er''s heart. Although his strength is not strong and he is somewhat abnormal during this period, but for the time being, I will not like others." A figure flashed in Bibi Dong''s mind. With Zhao Ming these days, she rarely thinks of Yu Xiaogang. These were things she hadn''t even thought of.


    Her perception of Yu Xiaogang''s karma has changed, but she hasn''t reacted to it for a while.


    "You are still young, at the age of the first love, you still don''t understand many things."


    "Like and love are not the same. Girls like you are curious when they see novel things, and will misunderstand them as liking or love. True love is different." Aya Kiyoshi rubbed Rubbing Bibi Dong''s long hair, teaching Bibi Dong like a big sister. She also liked the girl Bibi Dong very much. In Wuhun Hall, as Zhao Ming''s puppet, she didn''t need to practice, and she chatted with Bibi Dong whenever she had time. If Bibi Dongneng is with Zhao Ming, she doesn''t have any comments. Anyway, there are so many girls around Zhao Ming.


    "Then what is love?"


    "If you love someone, you are willing to give him everything you have, including your own life." Qingqingzhu laughed.


    "Is that so?" Bibi Dong murmured, Yu Xiaogang appeared in her mind, and her heart ached at the thought of Yu Xiaogang insulting her. To die for him, she found she couldn''t do it at all. She doesn''t love Yu Xiaogang so much.


    At the same time, a man in a white robe suddenly appeared in her mind. It was a divine envoy. She remembered everything the divine envoy had done for her, and almost died for her. If there is an accident one day that requires her to give up her life, she will also be willing.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt a little flustered.


    She couldn''t believe it, could she like a divine envoy?


    However, she and the envoy had only known each other for less than ten days. Is she a half-hearted girl?


    Bibi Dong felt her heart pounding, she couldn''t help but glanced at Zhao Ming secretly, and then lowered her head quickly as if she had been stealing fish.


    She didn''t allow herself to think like that, maybe she was just a little guilty of the gods. She didn''t have that kind of feeling for the envoy, but was a little guilty. Bibi Dong lowered his head, thinking wildly.


    A jade pendant on her body glowed with red light. This Guan Mang interrupted Bibi Dong''s imagination.


    Something happened to Xiaogang.


    This jade pendant was given to Xiao Gang before. Ru Lin, a strong man in the Spirit Hall, worried about what accident Yu Xiaogang would encounter, so she gave Xiaogang a piece of jade pendant. That piece of jade pendant could sense whether Yu Xiaogang was in danger.

 Chapter 481： The God of Dog Day, play him

    "What''s wrong with Dong''er?" After the song was finished, Zhao Ming held the piano in both hands, walked slowly to Bibi Dong and sat down, feeling the faint fragrance of her.


    He knew it must be Yu Xiaogang again and didn''t know how to contact her.


    He planted a mark on Yu Xiaogang, and the soul beasts of the entire soul hunting forest could recognize him. Even if he hides, he can be discovered by the soul beast. So now he can''t guarantee what Yu Xiaogang has experienced now.


    Maybe it will be very happy. He remembered that there were many acacia apes in the hunting forest.


    "Xiaogang may have had some accident." Bibi Dong lowered her head, her beautiful eyes staring at her beautiful legs, she dared not look at Zhao Ming. She remembered her previous thoughts, and she was even more shy. She also didn''t know what Zhao Ming looked like in her heart, she only knew that the envoy was kind to her.


    "Xiaogang has the hat of forgiveness that I gave him. There will definitely be no problem."


    "Besides, I have inspected the hunting forest before, and the soul beasts inside may not attack him now. He should have lived well in the hunting forest." Zhao Ming said. Anyway, those soul beasts also listen to him. If Bibi Dong went to the Soul Hunting Forest, nothing would happen.


    "My lord God has been to the Soul Hunting Forest before?" Bibi Dong was moved a little. The divine envoy hadn''t recovered yet, but he went to the Soul Hunting Forest to check it out, presumably because he was worried about what dangers Xiao Gang would encounter in the Soul Hunting Forest.


    "My lord, why are you so nice to Xiaogang?" Bibi Dong tilted his head and looked at Zhao Ming. She didn''t understand, even she had to admit that Yu Xiaogang''s talent in cultivation was too poor. Even if his martial arts flaws are made up for, he will not become a strong man in the future. What''s more, he has already passed the age when he should lay a good foundation.


    So what is the attraction of such a Yu Xiaogang to the envoy?


    "Because of you, silly girl." Zhao Mingcan smiled.


    "Because of me?" Bibi Dong muttered these words, Pretty became red, even the ears and neck were dyed pink, and his heart fluttered.


    This statement by God''s Envoy seems to be ambiguous.


    Does the divine envoy mean that?


    Because she helped Xiaogang?


    If the envoy likes her, shouldn''t it be aimed at Xiaogang? Why are you still so good to him?


    "I came to the Lower Realm this time for you. I heard in the God Realm that there is a woman in the lower realm who is unparalleled in the world, twin martial souls, born with full soul power, and will become a **** in the future."


    "If you want to become a god, you must keep your heart transparent, so I will help you. I don''t want you to affect your future because of some feelings in the future." Zhao Ming laughed, naturally he cannot take the initiative to reveal Bibi Dong Mind, naturally you have to fish slowly.


    This is the correct strategy.


    And he wanted Bibi Dong to discover her love for him, and then chase him backwards.


    In this case, Bibi Dong cannot tell even if he returns to reality.


    He didn''t chase her, and he has been helping him avoid tragedy. She took the initiative to chase him, and could not blame him.


    And if Bibi Dong knew she was chasing after herself after returning to reality, she would probably be ashamed of herself.


    But who told her to be so innocent when she was a girl, and still attracted by his handsome?


    "So that''s it." Bibi Dong raised his head, and the hazy feeling disappeared. But her face turned red. She didn''t expect that she was thinking too much about all this, and the divine envoy cared about her talents and would help them.


    Otherwise, if the gods really like her, how can he help Yu Xiaogang?


    "Don''t you think I like you?"


    "Don''t think about it."


    Zhao Ming looked at Bibi Dong''s blushing look, feeling a little cute, and couldn''t help squeezing Bibi Dong''s cheeks as if it were a good red jade.


    "I didn''t." Bibi Dong said panicked, her mind was pierced by Zhao Ming on the spot, and her whole body began to become hot and shy, and she wanted to find a hole in it.


    "If Dong''er is willing, it''s not impossible. If Dong''er marries me, no one dares to say anything. Even your teacher, Chihiro Ji, dare not let us be together."


    "My lord, please stop teasing me. I''m leaving now. I''m going to see Xiao Gang." Bibi Dong was a little fidgety and quickly stood up.


    Her beautiful legs are slender and standing there slim.


    Zhao Ming sat on the ground and looked up, and he could still see...


    "Stupid girl." Zhao Ming was a little helpless, simply Bibi Dong didn''t know how to protect himself. If you are someone else today, I''m afraid the baby Bibi Dong will be gone.


    Although I can''t see much, it can make countless people jealous.


    "I''ll accompany you. I haven''t seen Xiao Gang for a long time, and I miss him a bit."


    ...


    In the cave, a ragged young man poked his head out and nervously observed the movement outside.


    Seeing that there were no powerful soul beasts outside, he pulled up his legs and ran out frantically.


    "The sky has eyes."


    "My Yu Xiaogang finally escaped."


    "I don''t want to live a day like this."


    Yu Xiaogang ran away with all his might, while shouting loudly. His eyes were red, and tears flowed from his eyes uncontrollably. In the dark cave, he endured brutal and inhumane destruction. Knowing that now he can''t imagine his experience in the cave during that time.


    That experience was too painful,


    He dare to say that no man can withstand such torture.


    If he hadn''t been protected by the defensive cover of the Forgive God Cap, he would definitely have no place to bury him.


    "I shouldn''t experience those again now."


    "There isn''t even a soul beast here."


    Yu Xiaogang said, he was so ecstatic that it didn''t happen to him, no matter where he went, he didn''t encounter a soul beast.


    At this time, he was staring at his already torn clothes and pants, and fell into thinking about life.


    He didn''t want to go through those days.


    He would rather be killed by the soul beast than meet the acacia ape again. That kind of soul beast is so good at playing. He obviously didn''t have a drop, and those spirit beasts actually squeezed out so much.


    He just wants a good meal and a good rest.


    "I don''t know if Bibi Dong has received any news from me. I hope she can pick me up sooner. One month is too terrible. It will really be dead. Although protected by the God''s Hat of Forgiveness, I won''t really die. But if it''s life The essence is gone, what''s the point of being alive," Yu Xiaogang murmured, jumping into the lake in front of him, washing his body.


    #ËÍ888Òƶ¯ºì°ü#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    He rubbed his body vigorously, even though the skin on his body was already red, it still didn''t stop.


    When Zhao Ming and Bibi Dong came to the hunting forest,


    Yu Xiaogang is wearing a white robe, sitting by a campfire eating grilled fish.


    At this moment, he already felt the weirdness, he had escaped from the cave for so long, and he hadn''t even seen a soul beast shadow. Countless soul beasts seemed to be hiding from him.


    This made him feel puzzled, but he now wished that the soul beast would stay away from him. It was a good thing that the soul beast would not provoke him.


    And Bibi Dong and Zhao Ming walked into the hunting forest and saw this scene.


    Bibi Dong and Zhao Ming had walked several miles, but they only encountered a few small soul beasts sporadically, and countless soul beasts seemed to have disappeared.


    Bibi Dong watched this scene dumbfounded, "Divine Envoy, did you do all this?"


    "I''m afraid that Xiaogang will have an accident, so I used some magical skills on Xiaogang, and the powerful soul beasts will not approach him." Zhao Ming looked forward and said lightly.


    "My Lord God Envoy..." Bibi Dong stood there blankly, staring at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, and couldn''t help crying. She was moved. Even though the envoy did this not because she liked her, but because she wanted her to pass the future God test with understanding, she was still moved in a mess.


    Since childhood, no one has cared about her so much. She had never received such care in detail.


    "Why are you crying?" Zhao Ming raised his palm and stroked Bibi Dong''s cheek, wiping her tears. The other hand took the opportunity to hold Bibi Dong''s slender waist.


    Because he felt Yu Xiaogang''s breath.


    At this time, Yu Xiaogang saw this scene after eating the barbecue, and he was suddenly angry.


    The shameless divine envoy actually deceived him so much.


    He even came to the Hunting Forest to show him?


    His eyes were blood-red, and when he looked at the pure, good-looking appearance of the envoy, he was angrily trying to kill.


    In a week, he suffered a week of tragic torture in the Hunting Forest, but the envoy dared to find him in the Hunting Forest? And even dare to belittle his Bibi Dong?


    He wanted to vomit blood in anger, and he couldn''t help looking at it like Bibi Dong. He found that Bibi Dong seemed to have become more beautiful, wearing a black dress, with the beauty of a girl, and a touch of seductiveness.


    "The dog god, I''m going to kill you..." Yu Xiaogang said angrily, but he found that he could not speak. It was the same as when offering sacrifices in Wuhun Hall that day.


    His words were blocked again.


    Yu Xiaogang tried to curse a few more words, but no matter how hard he cursed, he couldn''t make a sound.


    Yu Xiaogang trembled all over, pointed at Zhao Ming, couldn''t help but spout blood.


    "Sooner or later I will let you know how good I am."


    "There is also Bibi Dong, one day I will get her The saint of Wuhundian can only be my woman. When she surrenders to me and obediently be my woman, I will show again You wave. You show me, I want to show you too."


    Yu Xiaogang screamed angrily, while Bibi Dong''s delicate body trembled violently at this time. She raised her eyes and saw Yu Xiaogang''s figure.


    Her eyes were dull and she looked at Yu Xiaogang blankly.


    What did she just hear from Yu Xiaogang''s mouth? How could Xiaogang say that to her?


    Even if they are together in the future, they cannot say such a thing. In this case, what can you say to a girl?


    Yu Xiaogang was dumbfounded.


    Isn''t he blocked? How can there be a sound?


    Yu Xiaogang was a little panicked. He didn''t understand. He couldn''t say a word just now. Why did he make a sound after he said something?


    Fuck, the **** of dog days!


    Divine Envoy, playing him again!

 Chapter 482： Yu Xiaogang, stop pretending

    "Dong''er, it was all a misunderstanding just now. I didn''t mean it like that." Yu Xiaogang said in a slanderous manner. His eyes turned to Zhao Ming. If his eyes could kill people, Zhao Ming might have been cut by him thousands of times.


    The **** of Gou Ri is doing his mentality.


    He scolded him so many words were blocked, and he could have a voice just by screaming? !


    And that voice is still so loud!


    If it wasn''t for this dog **** envoy to fix him, he wouldn''t believe it.


    "Misunderstanding? Haha..." Bibi Dongmei''s eyes were red, looking at Yu Xiaogang. She didn''t understand how those nasty words came out of his mouth. Is he still the gentle Yu Xiaogang she knew? Or is he such a person, staying beside her all the time is deceiving her?


    She didn''t dare to think about why Xiaogang was such a person.


    "Dong''er, all this is a misunderstanding. This is the dog **** envoy playing me. I was still scolding the **** envoy, but my voice was blocked by him. I''m so miserable, I even said something just now. Can''t come out." Yu Xiaogang looked at the stunning woman in front of her in panic, her delicate appearance, tears in her eyes, and she felt a little at a loss.


    Bibi Dong is the saint of Wuhun Hall, the genius of twin spirits, and is also his only support in Wuhun Hall. And she is so beautiful, with a perfect figure. He also likes such a girl.


    Now he has realized the importance of her, if he can''t catch up with Bibi Dong, then he is not a fart in Wuhun Hall, and the divine envoy can pin him at will.


    However, she just heard her self-confident words, she must have been disappointed in him without knowing the inside story.


    Thinking of this, Yu Xiaogang panicked.


    "Play you?"


    "Are these words forced by the divine envoy? The divine envoy and I have come together and have never left a step. Wouldn''t your conscience hurt when you said these words?" Bibi Dong said, his voice became cold. She looked at Yu Xiaogang, with only deep disappointment in her heart.


    She couldn''t figure out why she would like such a person.


    Last time he said such heavy words and slapped him, but she didn''t care at all and forgave him. But now he said this again, and he was even more shameless, looking like that shameless person, how could she believe him?


    And he also slandered the divine envoy, how good the divine envoy is to him, is he blind? Can''t see anything?


    Within a few miles of Yu Xiaogang, there is not even a soul beast. Why on earth? This is the divine envoy helping him secretly! But even so, he doesn''t appreciate it, and he continues to frame the divine envoy.


    "Dong''er, don''t you even believe me? The envoy has been playing me all the time, he has been playing tricks on me. He set me up and waited for me to drill in!" Yu Xiaogang looked bitterly With Zhao Ming, there is a terrible hatred in his heart. From the very beginning, the envoy had been arranging him, forgiving the **** hat, and the green pills, and even the experience of the hunting forest was directed by the envoy.


    The divine envoy had harmed him so badly, and it made those people think that he seemed to have received a gift from the divine envoy. He was so wronged!


    Wearing the Cap of Forgiveness, with his twenty-ninth level of spirit power, he can''t break through the defense of the Cap of Forgiveness, and he can''t ask for death!


    What kind of grievance did he suffer in the Hunting Forest?


    There are even three male apes inside.


    Until now he remembered his experience in the cave, he only felt sore, all over his body.


    That kind of humiliation, he didn''t want to die. But he really can''t die if he wants to die. He couldn''t break the shield of the forgiveness cap. The head hit the wall and there was no wound at all. It can only make him feel the pain of the heart!


    The reason why he persisted in the hunting forest these days is because he has Bibi Dong in his heart. If he is dead, then the beautiful girl will be taken away by the dog envoy, who will live a happy life in the future. That''s why he endured here for so long. Even if he died, he couldn''t let this divine envoy who trampled his dignity severely on his wish.


    Bibi Dong is so beautiful, he hasn''t even touched it.


    Although he had been trying hard to catch up with Bibi Dong before, he was afraid of Chihiro Ji and the majesty of the many spirit hall elders, so he didn''t dare to do anything to her. Don''t even dare to hold hands.


    Bibi Dong liked him so much, but he hadn''t even touched him. He only feels blood loss now.


    He is not reconciled!


    His gaze fixed on Bibi Dong''s plump chest and slender waist. He suddenly found that Bibi Dong''s figure was perfect, although she was still a young girl, her figure was already very attractive.


    "Dong''er, you have to believe me. Isn''t I better than him as an outsider? The envoy has always been doing me tricks."


    "You don''t know. How miserable I have been in the hunting forest these days. The soul beasts in the hunting forest are chasing after me and biting, just like crazy. All of this is the divine envoy who is harming me." Yu Xiaogang continued, he hoped Bibi Dong could believe him.


    As long as Bibi Dong could believe him, it would be worth the grievance he suffered in the Hunting Forest.


    "Xiaogang, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Maybe I had misunderstood you before."


    "Hehe, I don''t know how to repent now, and I''m still slandering the envoy, do you really think I''m blind?" Bibi Dong said angrily, her **** fluctuating violently, she has never been so angry since she was a child. How many times Yu Xiaogang killed the envoy, but the envoy never cared about his fault, and sent him to the soul hunting forest to experience. And this is how Yu Xiaogang repays the envoy?


    And he is still pretending!


    They had just walked in from the soul hunting forest and almost never saw a soul beast. Yu Xiaogang was unlikely to encounter danger in the hunting forest forest.


    Thinking of this, she finally couldn''t help it, Yu Xiaogang raised her hand and slapped Yu Xiaogang''s face with a slap.


    Snapped!


    A loud sound rang in the forest,


    "Xiaogang, are you still pretending? We haven''t even touched a soul beast for so long here. It''s all because the divine envoy is helping you secretly. And you still say that? Are you worthy of the divine envoy like this? It doesn¡¯t matter if you are wronged. But have you ever thought about how much damage your actions have caused to the god¡¯s envoy. Do you deserve to be wronged if you have a generous and simple personality?¡± Bibi Dong continued, his angry cheeks flushed with slender hands attached His violent ups and downs on his full chest tried to suppress his anger.


    At this moment, she was finally completely broken by Yu Xiaogang.


    Yu Xiaogang actually opened her eyes and said nonsense, do you really think she can''t see anything?


    What a pure and elegant person the divine envoy is. He has noble status, strong strength, and superb piano skill, but he has all this without a trace of pride, and he seems to be an ordinary person.


    Such a person is so precious and respectable in the world. How could she allow the envoy to be injured by Yu Xiaogang again and again.


    "Dong''er." Yu Xiaogang stood there blankly, feeling the hot pain on his face, looking at Bibi Dong in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that Bibi Dong was so gentle that he would beat him angrily.


    Maybe she was really disappointed.


    "Dong''er, listen to my explanation, I really didn''t lie."


    "It''s really miserable for me in the hunting forest these days. I was dragged into the cave by a few soul beasts. It really hurts." Yu Xiaogang explained panicked. If Bibi Dong is disappointed in him, how can he catch her?


    Such a girl, watching her being held in the arms of the gods every day, two people, you and me, show affection, he will definitely be crazy!


    And Bibi Dong, according to the plan, should have liked him. Bibi Dong should love him to the bone, and even be crazy for him, willing to do everything for him, even if it is death.


    If Bibi Dong can become a **** in the future, he may also be brought to the God Realm by Bibi Dong, and from then on he will be a fairy couple with Bibi Dong. And she loves him so much, maybe she can still allow him to open the harem. He might even enjoy the fairies of the gods.


    It was all because the envoy stepped in. Otherwise, would Bibi Dong be disappointed in him?


    "Hey, Xiaogang, I have debunked you, are you still pretending? Do you have to tell me everything clearly before you know it?" Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes are full of disappointment, she has already treated Yu Xiaogang The disappointment was extreme.


    "You should have been eating barbecue just now. Setting up a bonfire in the hunting forest to eat barbecue has not been disturbed by the soul beasts. Is this what you said?"


    "And your clothes are all white and clean, without a trace of dust. If it is exactly what you said, how could your clothes be so clean?"


    "Xiaogang, it''s not that I didn''t choose to believe you. But how did you make me believe? All I saw was you slandering the envoy!" Bibi Dong said angrily, tears streaming down desperately.


    She didn''t expect Yu Xiaogang to be such a person, so did he always pretend before him? Even a kind-hearted person like God''s Envoy can slander him cruelly. Does such a person still have a conscience?


    Yu Xiaogang stood there speechlessly, because he found that he had nothing to say.


    He finally understood why he had not encountered a powerful soul beast in the hunting forest for so long. Because this is the divine envoy in the routine. What Bibi Dong saw was not the truth, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Dog God Envoy, you are hurting me!"


    "You are so cruel."


    Yu Xiaogang''s eyes were red, his fists clenched, and walked to Zhao Ming''s side, preparing to push Zhao Ming vigorously.


    At this moment, Zhao Ming thought, and his clothes exploded.


    The whole body quickly fell back and fell to the ground.


    Bibi Dong was taken aback when she saw this scene. She knew that the divine envoy''s current strength was very weak, the spirit power of the nineteenth level, and the body was extremely weak, even the strength of the nineteenth level might not be able to. Show it.


    But Yu Xiaogang shot directly at the god, and directly attacked the **** envoy in front of her.


    This is simply shameless.


    After Zhao Ming fell to the ground, he gave an order to the system. Two huge palm prints appeared on his chest, which looked like he was seriously injured.


    But Yu Xiaogang was stunned.


    Standing there awkwardly, motionless.


    He just watched the dog **** envoy is still holding Bibi Dong, and while Bibi Dong caressed her back with the palm of his hand, showing him, he wanted to push the **** envoy away, he didn''t use any force at all. , The envoy fell to the groundGet cash] Follow vx public. Public number [Book Friends Base Camp You can also get cash!


    Can the envoy be more shameless? Can the palm print on the chest be faked?


    Yu Xiaogang''s heart collapsed, and the envoy was actually playing him again. And this time, Bibi Dong is probably going to tear him apart completely, and will not have any nostalgia for him.


    "Divine Envoy, how are you?" Bibi Dong quickly ran to Zhao Ming''s side, his beautiful eyes flushed red, looking at the two scarlet palm prints on his chest, he couldn''t help but feel a little anxious.


    "It''s okay, I have nothing at all. I''m a divine envoy, so strong. How could it be hurt." Zhao Ming coughed lightly, blood spilled from his mouth, his face was pale, he looked very weak, and he even seemed to be standing. Can''t stand in.


    Zhao Ming was also a little guilty at this time. He felt that this unscrupulous system was a bit unreliable. How could Yu Xiaogang''s waste cause such a serious injury? But fortunately, the girl Bibi Dong is a silly white sweet, who can fool her with his acting skills.


    "I''m sorry, Dong''er didn''t protect you." Bibi Dong''s eyes were full of tears. With such a big scar, how could it be possible that the divine envoy''s body looked so weak? The angel just comforted her.


    "Don''t blame you, I blame myself, I am too weak now, and I don''t even have the strength to protect myself." Zhao Ming said, showing a slight smile.


    "Okay, don''t talk anymore, it will hurt." Bibi Dong turned his head and wiped the tears from his eyes, and took out a bottle of powdered medicine from the storage soul guide to apply medicine to Zhao Ming. She gently rubbed her palm on Zhao Ming''s chest and could feel the breath of a man, but she didn''t think much at this moment. She only knew that the envoy was injured again this time.


    "With you, it doesn''t hurt at all." Zhao Ming shook his head, feeling Bibi Dong''s tenderness to him. Bibi Dong lowered his head, his long hair fell on his nose, and the fragrance was tangy.


    Bibi Dong didn''t say much, her delicate body trembled slightly, and she couldn''t help but flatten her mouth.


    Does it hurt, can''t she see it? Just now when the divine envoy was speaking, her body was trembling, even if she was deliberately acting a little lighter, she was still discovered.


    How can she not be so smart that the envoy is deliberately pretending not to hurt?


    Even if it is a divine envoy, after receiving a divine punishment, the strength is greatly reduced, and it cannot withstand Yu Xiaogang''s sudden blow.


    She didn''t even notice that Yu Xiaogang would suddenly attack the envoy.


    The envoy was hurt by Yu Xiaogang. At this moment, Bibi Dong finally understood his thoughts.


    "My Lord, Dong''er won''t let anyone hurt you again in the future."


    "Before you were protecting Dong''er, let Dong''er protect you in the future." Bibi Dong smiled, and the beautiful face bloomed at this moment, as if the world was frozen in here. Her beautiful eyes are so pure, with no other things mixed in.


    "Okay." Zhao Ming also showed a smile. He could feel that Bibi Dong treats him a little differently Bibi Dong stood up, his autumn eyes looked at Yu Xiaogang, full of coldness. Has a temperament that refuses to be thousands of miles away. She has now seen through Yu Xiaogang''s personality.


    She felt a little ridiculous. She would have liked such a person before. Is she blind?


    "No, Donger."


    "Let me explain, I didn''t mean to do this..." Yu Xiaogang said, a little panicked, he saw a trace of indifference in Bibi Dong''s eyes. Bibi Dong had never been like this before.


    "Yu Xiaogang..."


    "You have let me down too much."


    "I look at you now, I just think you are a little disgusting. Even now you still pretend. I will never believe you again."


    "From today, we have nothing to do with each other. You don''t want to call me Donger anymore. You are not worthy."


    ...

 Chapter 483： Brother Zhao Ming

    "Dong''er, you are all angrily talking, right?"


    "I know these words are not taken seriously. You still love me, how can you say this kind of thing if you love me so much?" Yu Xiaogang stood there, his face turned pale. He didn''t expect Bibi Dong to say such decisive words, is she really not loving herself? How is this possible?


    He had been around her for so long, and he created a sense of mystery, enough to attract the attention of all girls at Bibi Dong''s age. But Bibi Dong said he didn''t like him and didn''t like him?


    "I''m not talking about anger, our relationship ends here. But it seems that we have never started, now it is over, no one owes anyone." Bibi Dong said lightly, looking at Yu Xiaogang, his face full It is cold.


    She couldn''t help but laugh at herself.


    She took the initiative to say these words, without even a bit of nostalgia. Is this the so-called love?


    She probably didn''t really understand love before.


    In the world, if she really wanted her to die for a man, it could only be a divine envoy. God¡¯s messenger is so good, kind and simple, and open-minded. I am afraid there is only one man in this world who possesses such precious qualities. If the divine envoy dies, the whole world will become much darker because of him.


    She only knew that the envoy was very good. His smile was simple and pure, like the nectar of a long drought. Even when she saw the smile of the envoy, she would inexplicably feel better.


    When Yu Xiaogang saw Bibi Dong''s eyes never left Zhao Ming, he had been watching Zhao Ming, and he was still gentle. Seeing this scene, he felt his heart cut.


    "From now on, if I see you hurt the envoy again, I will definitely not let you go." Bibi Dong said, stepping forward to help Zhao Ming up.


    She felt a little distressed. Although the divine envoy was powerful and should have been the first person in Douluo Continent, she didn''t know how to protect herself.


    She still remembered that the envoy said that he wanted to make everyone''s thinking simpler. Perhaps that is how it should be. In his eyes, he feels that everyone is as open and open, kind and honest as him.


    But she hoped that the envoy could be so simple and pure in the future, and be happy all her life. If anyone used the simplicity of the divine envoy to hurt him, she would definitely not let them go.


    Starting today, she will also protect the envoy.


    As for Yu Xiaogang, she never wanted to see him again. He always pretended to be in front of her, slandered the envoy, and even was so shameless and lustful in his heart. She doesn''t like such a person.


    She didn''t like shameless lascivious people since she was a child. Fortunately, the envoy is not such a person.


    "Donger..."


    "In that case, I won''t say it for now. I will come to you when I come out of the Hunting Forest." Yu Xiaogang showed a smile that was uglier than crying, and he understood that if he dared to say that the envoy was not, Bibi Dong might really do it at him without thinking about it.


    Now the envoy had a very good impression in her heart. He dared to speak ill of the envoy, which in Bibi Dong''s eyes was discrediting him. He dared to say that he had a bad life, he was dissatisfied with the divine envoy.


    He has nothing to say? ? ?


    What else can he say?


    Could it be that he is wearing a green hat and can''t ask for death, too happy? Is he too happy to be chased by a group of old sows and acacia apes in the hunting forest? In this case, I''m sorry, Yu Xiaogang still has the last point of human dignity, he can''t say it!


    Yu Xiaogang didn''t say anything any more, nor did he ask Bibi Dong to pick him up from the Hunting Forest, and he turned and left without hesitation.


    He knew that Bibi Dong only saw a soul beast within a radius, and thought that he had lived a fairy life in the soul hunting forest, how could he let him out?


    But that''s okay, now without the torture of those soul beasts, it doesn''t matter if he stays in the hunting forest for twenty days, he can stay.


    Now it is impossible for any soul beast to mess with him.


    It''s just been peaceful for a while, if there are still soul beasts to mess with him, he will definitely be angry.


    Suddenly, Yu Xiaogang felt a familiar breath.


    A breath that made him afraid to his bones,


    Yu Xiaogang''s face instantly turned pale.


    "Fuck!"


    "This breath is..."


    Yu Xiaogang felt a chill on his back, and a gust of yin wind blew his body, making him dare not let out. He suddenly remembered his dark and tragic time in the cave.


    And the breath that appeared now was exactly the same as the breath in the cave before, and it was still three breaths.


    "Let me go... please let me go..."


    Yu Xiaogang wanted to speak, but the acacia ape in the middle covered his mouth directly, making him unable to make any sound. The other two grabbed Yu Xiaogang''s hands and feet respectively.


    Yu Xiaogang wanted to make a sound but was so tightly covered that she couldn''t say anything, so she could only twist her body frantically. Two lines of his eyes shed tears, and even if he asks Bibi Dong for help again this time, Bibi Dong will not care about him anymore. And this time he will last longer. After such a long time, there is no time to rest, even the iron rod will grind into needles.


    It will really break!


    Bibi Dong held Zhao Ming''s arm, and didn''t know that Yu Xiaogang had been dragged away by the soul beast, and now she didn''t believe in Yu Xiaogang''s nonsense. Zhao Ming is the only one in her eyes now.


    "My lord, what''s so beautiful? Don''t look at it. Yu Xiaogang is very safe in the hunting forest." Bibi Dong said softly, even she couldn''t help feeling ashamed in front of the god. Not long after Yu Xiao hurt him, he was still thinking about him.


    [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive!


    God made adults so innocent, and wicked people like Yu Xiaogang were so uneasy, Bibi Dong suddenly felt a strong sense of mission. The spirit of the envoy is so pure, she must protect the envoy well, and can''t let the envoy be tainted by everything in the world.


    In the future, this will be her mission.


    "Silly girl, you won''t be allowed to call me God Envoy in the future. Just like your sister Zhu, call me my real name. Maybe you can call me Brother Zhao Ming, anyway, you are still a girl, much younger than me." Zhao Ming smiled, he felt that Bibi Dong treated him differently now.


    At the same time, he was a little worried. If he returned to reality, Bibi Dong would definitely beat him violently. But even if you want to beat him up, it''s no big deal to quarrel at the end of the bed.


    "Okay, Brother Zhao Ming." Bibi Dong spit out a cute little tongue and smiled.


    "Let''s go, Brother Zhao Ming, don''t look at that scumbag anymore." Bibi Dong took Zhao Ming''s hand, acting like a spoiled girl, pouting her mouth, looking unhappy.


    "Okay, just listen to Donger."


    "But from now on, Brother Zhao Ming can no longer see Dong''er as a little girl. Dong''er is now an adult." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Bibi Dong''s full chest. Being held by Bibi Dong, Zhao Ming could feel a little softness.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, UU reading , if you say this, Dong''er will ignore you in the future." Bibi Dong''s pretty face was slightly sullen, and she looked down at her chest and couldn''t help muttering. mouth.


    She didn''t expect that Brother Zhao Ming was such a person. But she didn''t feel unhappy at all. Because Zhao Ming''s smile is very simple, without a trace of distractions.


    He also simply judged her good figure. There is no girl who doesn''t like being praised for being good. Girls all like their beauty. She is no exception.


    After they walked away, Yu Xiaogang''s miserable cry could be heard. It''s just that in this silent hunting forest, no one can hear it.


    The soul hunting forest was only caught by the strong man in the spirit hall. Except for nobles and geniuses, it is impossible for anyone to hunt soul beasts here. And Zhao Ming also gave an oral statement that within this month, the hunting forest is specially prepared for Yu Xiaogang, and ordinary people cannot go to the hunting forest to hunt soul beasts.


    This verbal statement made Yu Xiaogang even more envy of countless people in Wuhun Palace. Such a large soul hunting forest was blocked because of Yu Xiaogang''s experience alone.


    Countless people admire Yu Xiaogang and admire Zhao Ming even more.

 Chapter 484： Leave, Arou

    "Brother Zhao Ming, it''s time to drink medicine."


    Bibi Dong is wearing a black gauze skirt, standing elegantly, and the oncoming breeze is blowing her gold-rimmed skirt, which outlines the girl''s perfect curve. The girl''s exquisite and beautiful cheeks, looking at Zhao Ming, the long hair of the shawl fell down to her chest, so beautiful.


    #ËÍ888Òƶ¯ºì°ü#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    The girl''s water-like eyes were pure and flawless, and she had a medicine bowl in her hand. Obviously this was Bibi Dong''s medicine for Zhao Ming.


    "Don''t drink." Zhao Ming shook his head. He always felt a little familiar with this scene, and Chihiro Ji was sent away by Bibi Dong like this. And Bao Bao Zhier also sent Tang Hao away like this!


    He always felt a little creepy when the woman boiled medicine.


    "This is the medicine that people and Sister Zhu have boiled for a long time. Is Brother Zhao Ming sure not to drink it?" Bibi Dong blinked beautiful eyes and sat on Zhao Ming''s bedside, a faint fragrance lingering.


    "I don''t want to drink, I''m afraid of hardship." Zhao Ming still shook his head, and he was not sick at all. What kind of medicine should he drink?


    "Brother Zhao Ming used to be afraid of hardship. Even Dong''er is not afraid." Bibidong looked at Zhao Ming with a smile, raised his hand slightly, took Zhao Ming''s arm, and then fed Zhao Ming a spoonful of medicine. She and Sister Zhu are so caring, the medicine for Zhao Ming will naturally not be bitter.


    "How does it feel?" Bibi Dong asked in a soft voice.


    "Soft..." Zhao Ming said with a smile. Although his Donger is a young girl, she is not too young. Girls'' Generation Bibi Dong and Takeki are similar. When you get close, you can''t avoid contact.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, shameless, Dong''er ignores you." Bibi Dong Qiao blushed, retracted her hand, and groaned. I don''t know why, she always feels that Zhao Ming''s brother seems to be a little lusty. But she likes it so much, especially since she knows that Brother Zhao Ming doesn''t understand anything, saying that those are also from the heart, without the strange thoughts of others.


    As the saint of Wuhun Temple, many people will have that look when they look at her. But she didn''t feel it from Zhao Ming.


    Of course, no one knows these thoughts, otherwise, if Yu Xiaogang is allowed to know, I am afraid that he will die on the spot. Can this girl be double-labeled? Why is he a bit shameless and a womanizer? Zhao Ming''s shamelessness is just an expression of enlightenment? Can the gap between people be so big?


    But now Bibi Dong hasn''t thought of Yu Xiaogang for a long time.


    She didn''t know how Yu Xiaogang was in the Hunting Forest. But what does it matter to her?


    Yu Xiaogang was so shameless, let her down again and again, and now she has broken her heart.


    She is the saint of Wuhun Hall, with the supreme status. When has she been wronged?


    If it''s someone else, bully her like that. Even if it was Title Douluo, she would kill him.


    There is only Yu Xiaogang, although she will not kill Yu Xiaogang. But it''s just that, and she will have nothing to do with Yu Xiaogang in the future.


    Zhao Ming got up, took the medicine bowl and drank it, then sat next to Bibi Dong, gently hugging Bibi Dong''s slender waist.


    "Just now, I..." Zhao Ming said, with a strong desire to survive. He didn''t want to collapse so quickly. The human set collapsed before it was eaten in the mouth, and it was difficult to catch it anymore.


    "Okay, Dong''er knows it. Brother Zhao Ming is unintentional." Bibi Dong smiled sweetly, "And Dong''er also likes this feeling. I don''t like that Zhao Ming''s brother is too simple, like a wood. Similarly, if Dong''er and Sister Zhu don''t accompany Brother Zhao Ming, Brother Zhao Ming will be deceived by bad guys."


    "Oh, so Dong''er likes it too." Zhao Ming said with a smile. If Yu Xiaogang heard it, he would still be frustrated. Such a double standard. Girls always relax their standards for the boys they like. Even the person she likes is like that.


    If you think this way, isn''t Bibi Dong about to like him?


    But even if it''s just a little like, it''s pretty good. At least now Yu Xiaogang''s status in her heart has plummeted, and his status is slowly rising.


    He had already thought about it now, and when Bibi Dong showed his heart completely, he could complete the task and return to reality.


    As for why Bibi Dong took the initiative to show his heart.


    Nonsense, she took the initiative, and then Bibi Dong had nothing to say. He didn''t say a word about her like her. Instead, she chased him without the money.


    Women chase men, compartment yarn!


    Which cadre can withstand such a test?


    Even if he was overthrown, Bibi Dong had nothing to say.


    "Donger..."


    "Tomorrow, I will leave." Zhao Ming said, the relationship between him and Bibi Dong is a little bit worse, leaving in time is a good choice. You shouldn''t be too eager to chase a girl, with hot and cold, sometimes appearing, and sometimes leaving, so that she can hold her heart and make her desperate for you.


    Suddenly disappearing for a few days, there will be no small ripples in Bibi Dong''s heart. After leaving, waiting for Bibi Dong to taste enough lovesickness, only to know who is the most important person to her in her heart.


    Of course, Zhao Ming won''t be idle, he wants to visit his mother-in-law in advance.


    After he completes the task and returns to reality, he can resurrect Arou. Now you can meet Arou in advance and make a good relationship in advance.


    At that time, he can also let the system reproduce the memories of his time with A Rou into A Rou''s memory. She must have been very satisfied with her son-in-law at that time. And the relationship between him and Xiao Wu can also become very complete.


    He just went to see A Rou with this idea.


    After all, Baby Xiao Wu is his favorite girl, with his flesh and blood still in her belly. He could not allow her to be unhappy at all.


    He is not a bad person, so how can he have any bad thoughts?


    "what?"


    "Brother Zhao Ming?"


    "You, are you leaving?"


    Hearing what Zhao Ming said, Bibi Dong was suddenly stunned and tilted his head to look at Zhao Ming. Qiao''s face was pale. She is so happy with Zhao Ming these days that she has almost forgotten his identity. The divine envoy came from the realm of the gods, and naturally he will return one day.


    Thinking of this, her heart was a little flustered, and Yushou couldn''t help but grabbed Zhao Ming''s sleeves.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, don''t leave me, okay. If Dong''er does not do well, I can change it." Bibi Dong said softly, a little mist already in his eyes. I don''t know when it will start, but Zhao Ming has already left a deep impression in her heart.


    "It''s none of your business. I have something to deal with this time." Zhao Ming sighed and gently hugged Bibi Dong''s waist, feeling the softness in his arms.


    "When will Brother Zhao Ming come back?" Bibidong asked, being held in his arms by Zhao Ming, only feeling a little flustered.


    "Maybe I will be back in a month, and maybe I won''t be back again in the future. If we come to the Lower Realm, it will be very troublesome." Zhao Ming sighed and couldn''t help but take the opportunity to hold Bibi Dong a little tighter.


    "Don''t go, Brother Zhao Ming..."


    "Can you give Dong''er some more time? Dong''er still has a lot to say, and there are many things that I haven''t told you." Bibi Dong said, lowering his head, only feeling a sudden pain in his heart. She somewhat wanted to say something to Zhao Ming, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t be sad, I''m just a passerby by your side. In your life, there will be many people like me." Zhao Ming said, sliding his fingers down Bibi Dong''s long hair, feeling it. Kind of silky touch.


    "No, in Dong''er''s heart, Brother Zhao Ming is different from everyone else." Bibi Dong was a little confused, as if something was breaking out of his shell in his heart, but he still choked in his throat and couldn''t spit it out.


    She still needs some time.


    She still doesn''t know if that feeling is love.


    "Silly girl, it''s not that I won''t come back, I''m 50% sure that I can come back to see you again. In a month''s time, if I don''t come back within a month, don''t wait for me again."


    "Your sister Zhu will stay here to accompany you temporarily. She will not leave for the time being."


    As Zhao Ming said, he left directly, leaving Bibi Dong only behind.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, you must come back. If you don''t come back, Dong''er won''t forgive you in the future." Bibidong looked at Zhao Ming''s drifting back, feeling a sense of loss in his heart. It was not until Zhao Ming left that she realized that Zhao Ming had already occupied a high weight in her heart.


    This weight far exceeds Yu Xiaogang, and everyone else.


    ...


    Star Dou Great Forest.


    The Star Dou Forest is the largest land-based soul beast habitat on the Douluo Continent, with countless powerful soul beasts. The most famous beasts of the Star Dou Great Forest in the human world are the Titan Great Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python.


    But what countless people don''t know is that the mighty Titan Great Ape and Sky Blue Bull Python treat the two soft bone rabbits with respect. These two soft bone rabbits have a cultivation base of one hundred thousand years, and the older soft bone rabbit has a cultivation base of 150,000 years.


    They are the mother and daughter of A Ruanhuang Xiaowu.


    Titan giant apes and sky blue bull pythons are both powerful soul beasts with fierce reputation, and the soft bone rabbit is not considered as powerful in the soul beast group. Why the Titan Great Ape and the Sky Blue Bovine Python respect A Rou is because they were adopted by A Rou when they were young. Therefore, I regard Ah Ruan Xiaowu as a relative.


    At this time, the Star Dou Great Forest was surrounded.


    A woman in a long red dress stood in the air, with red sleeves on her hands fluttering. In the darkness, there seemed to be an ethereal music sound, and her graceful posture slowly danced in the sky.


    The red skirt is fluttering and beautiful.


    Every time I look back at every time I turn around, there is a superb style, as if the world is overwhelmed.


    The Titan Great Ape, the Sky Blue Bull Python, looked at A Rou dancing lightly at this time, and his eyes were a little erratic. They are all spirit beasts, when have they seen such a sight? They can only admire secretly in their hearts, looking at the beautiful figure, they admire even more in their hearts.


    They suddenly began to understand why Aunt Rou would be willing to accept humans, and even willing to go to the human world to learn human things.


    Maybe this is what Aunt Rou likes.


    They even did not hesitate to bear the anger of Di Tian.


    Because that kind of auntie Rou is really beautiful and beautiful.


    They don''t know who else in the world can compare to Aunt Rou. None of the mother soul beasts in their race can match it.


    However, they only have deep respect for Aunt Rou and have no other thoughts. Because they were saved by Aunt Rou when they were young, and they have been protected until they have grown to this level.

 Chapter 485： Please let me do my best, thank you

    Everyone was staring at the shadows in the sky, and this dancing posture was enough to make countless women feel ashamed.


    Xiao Wu was still in the form of a soul beast at this time, with pink fluff on her body, and her two pupils that were like black gems flickered, full of envy. In the future, she will also learn from her like her mother, and be such a magnificent girl.


    But at this moment, in A Rou''s jade cheeks, her brows wrinkled lightly. There was a trace of sadness between her brows. No matter how good her dance is, no one will understand her.


    [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive!


    In the Star Dou Forest, how could anyone really understand her? She washes, cooks, dresses, and grooms like a human being, and is regarded as an outlier in the Star Dou Forest. Those powerful soul beasts sneered at her, how could they understand her?


    The life of the soul beast, cultivation, killing, sleep, repeated day after day, how boring? What''s the point of even the most powerful soul beast? She doesn''t like killing, so she can do what she likes quietly.


    But it''s a pity that she is not a human, otherwise you can meet someone who understands her.


    A Rou sighed slightly and was about to stop.


    But at this moment, there was a flute sound coming out in front of him. The flute sound was remote, like a pity from the sky, like the sound of a thousand years of ice-covered mountains, bringing a hint of coolness in this hot weather.


    Listening to the sound of the flute, A Rou''s delicate body trembled slightly, turning her pretty face into a smile. Accompanied by the flute sound, she danced gracefully, her figure hovering in the air while the skirt was dancing, graceful with softness, set against the melodious flute sound.


    The rhythm of the flute sound is constantly changing, and Arou is constantly making corresponding movements in accordance with the flute sound. The flute music and dancing posture are perfectly integrated, making Arou more beautiful, like a fairy in the sky, letting the presence of a grass and a grass. Mu, all feel ashamed.


    ...


    The song is complete, the dance stops. The world returned to silence again.


    The Titan Great Ape, the Sky Blue Cattle Python and even Xiao Wu were all holding their breath and watching this scene quietly. They dared not make a sound, for fear of disturbing the beauty of this moment.


    At this moment, even the Titan Great Apes and Sky Blue Bull Pythons, who had no artistic cells, felt a deep shock. They don''t know how to describe it, only that it feels good, even more comfortable than catching a prey that has been cultivated for tens of thousands of years.


    Especially the sound of the flute is not only very nice, it can arouse their soul power. Their spirit power seemed to be aroused by this flute sound, and their growth rate was much better than usual.


    "Your excellency is so talented, can you come out and let the little girl see it." A Rou''s cheeks were flushed with excitement, and her beautiful eyes looked far away, only thick in disbelief. She didn''t expect that she would meet such a person familiar with rhythm in the Star Dou Great Forest.


    This person''s temperament is superb, even in the human world, not many people can surpass it. At least in her cognition, no one can compare to him. But she did not dare to call him number one, because she had only been to some human cities. She would never dare to go to places like Wuhun City, Tiandou City, and Xingluo City.


    At this moment, Titan, Azure and Xiao Wu all stared behind a jungle in the distance, and they reacted at this time. Even if the inner circle of the Star Dou Great Forest is not a core area, not many people dare to enter here. But a person who is so familiar with the rhythm can never be a beast, only a human.


    "I''m sorry, seeing the young lady''s dancing posture, I couldn''t help it for a while, but please atone for it." Zhao Ming, dressed in white, holding a white jade-like flute, walked out slowly.


    Zhao Ming walked to A Rou and bowed slightly, showing a gentleman''s attitude.


    In his mind, he couldn''t help but think of Xiao Wu''s introduction, "My name is Xiao Wu, Dancing Wu" when he first met Xiao Wu. It turned out that the name of this dance was taken from here.


    Even he didn''t expect A Rou to be like this, wearing a red dress, her slender waist and her slender legs are even more slender and round. The long hair like ink scattered behind him, and a few strands of temple hair scattered around his ears, giving people a feeling of elegance and nobility, making people want to be close to them.


    "It''s okay, the son''s art is very good, no human being I have seen can compare to the son." A Rou''s eyes looked at Zhao Ming''s body, and Zhao Ming''s gentleman''s attitude, elegantly pursed her mouth. Smiled.


    "Miss, you are polite, these are just gadgets, I can''t get on the stage. By the way, my name is Zhao Ming, and I dare not be this son." Zhao Ming shook his head, with a humble look, trying to make a good impression on A Rou .


    Of course, all he wanted was to make Xiao Wu happy. If A Rou is resurrected in the future, she will also be very happy. This is enough for him. He would not consider the others.


    But it is a pity that Xiao Wu hasn''t transformed himself yet. But if she transforms into a human being now, she should still look like a girl.


    "You should be able to see that we are all soul beasts. Don''t you be afraid of us?" Arou smiled. She always felt that the Zhao Ming in front of him was a little different from other humans. Both talent and courage are far beyond ordinary people. If ordinary people saw them, their face would have been completely scared at this time.


    And the son Zhao Ming in front of him seemed to have no power to bind the chicken, but he dared to reveal the flute sound in front of her. Isn''t he afraid that he would be dissatisfied and then kill him?


    "It''s a rare friend in life. What''s the fear of life and death?" Zhao Ming said with a light smile.


    "Friends?" A Rou was startled.


    "Hasn''t the lady heard of Bo Ya Jue Xian?"


    "According to legend, there were two people in ancient times who regarded each other as confidants. Boya is good at playing the piano, and Zhong Ziqi is good at listening to the piano..." Zhao Mingkankan said, telling the story of Boya Juexian to Arou.


    "Does the son mean that we are confidants?" Arou said softly, her soft eyes smiling. Listening to the story of Bo Ya and Zhong Ziqi, she couldn''t help feeling a little fascinated. Is it the same between her and Zhao Ming?


    The only difference is that she is a woman, and Young Master Zhao Ming is a man. She is good at dancing, and he is good at music. This seems to be a better match between Bo Ya and Zhong Ziqi.


    "Uh."


    "It should be." Zhao Ming said, he always felt that the atmosphere between him and A Rou was a bit wrong. He couldn''t tell how it felt, anyway, it was a bit strange.


    Didn''t he come to have a good relationship with Arou? But it still feels weird.


    Is it the wrong way to open it?


    He only has filial piety to A Rou, and he has no other thoughts.


    "Bo Ya can be the best, then if the son is no longer around, Arou must dance." Arou could not help but feel moved as she savored the story carefully. She didn''t think anyone would understand her before. There are soul beasts in the Star Dou Forest, not even humans, let alone meet people who understand her.


    But I didn''t expect that it might be fate to be able to meet Young Master Zhao Ming by such a coincidence.


    Young Master Zhao Ming is a human being, and they are just meeting together. I am afraid it will be difficult to see Young Master Zhao Ming again, so she will definitely dance in the future.


    "This is absolutely impossible."


    "If it is because of me that the world can no longer see such a moving dance, then I will be a sinner in the world." Zhao Ming said quickly. He finally knew which link went wrong. He knows the identity of A Rou and can keep a distance from her. But Arouco knew nothing.


    Xiao Wu is still a pink rabbit now!!!


    Xiao Wu didn''t even know him now, and Arou didn''t even know his identity.


    Isn''t that the case? ? ?


    No, absolutely not.


    His filial piety must not deteriorate!


    "No one appreciates it, how can the son become a sinner?" A touch of loss flashed in A Rou''s eyes. How can anyone understand her in this Star Dou Great Forest?


    Even the daughter of Xiao Wu couldn''t really understand her. How can other people understand?


    "This..." Zhao Ming understood A Rou''s feelings very well. A soul beast with artistic cells, living in the Star Dou Great Forest, living with a group of soul beasts that are even more dignified than a cow is definitely a pain. But he didn''t want to be A Rou''s confidant.


    He just wants to be filial...


    Others, absolutely not possible!


    "Young Master Zhao Ming, let''s leave now. Just don''t tell outsiders about the things here." A Rou said, her eyes full of determination. The story of Zhao Mingbo¡¯s teeth made her feel the sublimation of her soul, and she even felt that she had no regrets in this life. It''s good for someone to understand her, which is very happy for her.


    "Huh. Humans, I advise you to leave here as soon as possible. This is not a place where you weak guys can stay." The Titan Great Ape stared at Zhao Ming fiercely, with his hair rooted up, and he would be irritable. The appearance of beating.


    Seeing its most respected Auntie Rou and Zhao Ming, a human being, had been talking for so long, and talking and laughing, he suddenly became a little dissatisfied with Zhao Ming. He didn''t understand Aunt Rou''s thoughts, he only knew that this was just a weak human being in front of him. Even the sky green bull python, and Xiao Wu were a bit savory at this time.


    Xiao Wu pouted her mouth, a little wronged. She could feel that her mother was very good to this person, and looked a little better than she was to her, and even she couldn''t help but feel a little tasteful.


    "Er Ming, don''t be rude to Young Master Zhao Ming." A Rouliu stared at the Titan Great Ape. The Titan suddenly shrank his neck, not daring to say anything to Zhao Ming.


    "If this is the case, then I will leave first." Zhao Ming bowed and said, and walked straight away. He could feel something strange in the eyes of Arou and the others, at this time they might be in trouble.


    Otherwise, Arou would never let him leave without doing anything.


    "Mom, don''t look, he''s already gone." Zhao Ming''s figure drifted away, and Arou kept watching Zhao Ming until he couldn''t see anything. Xiao Wu saw this scene, and couldn''t help but feel a little bit savory.


    "Well, it''s good if you go far, otherwise he won''t be able to leave until King Chi and the others come." A Rou frowned, her mind retracted, and her jade cheeks began to show sadness.


    Because of her incompatible performance with the soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest, Di Tian and the other beasts were extremely dissatisfied. It is precisely this way, even though their cultivation base is high, they can only live in the inner circle of the Star Dou Great Forest.


    This location is often harassed by human spirit beasts, and it is for this reason that the Titan Great Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python are well known by so many spirit masters. UU reading www. uukanshu.com and other spirit beasts are located a lot more inside, and many spirit masters don''t even know their existence.


    "I''m afraid this punishment cannot be avoided." A Rou said softly, feeling a little guilty in her heart. Because she often travels to the human world, she arouses the anger of the beasts. A few days ago, she went to the human world again and was discovered. Now she will face the punishment of many fierce beasts.


    She didn''t care about it, she was just worried about Xiao Wu, Tianqing and Titan.


    If Di Tian and the others were to drive them farther, they would be directly exposed to the human spirit masters in the future and become even more dangerous.


    "Mom, it''s okay. They dare not do anything to us." Xiao Wu said, tilting her head and comforting. But she was also a little scared. If they were driven to the outer edge of the inner circle, their situation would be very dangerous. At that time, countless Title Douluo would form groups to hunt them down.


    "When they come, don''t talk. I will do everything. If they want to punish me, they will punish me." This happened because of her. Titans and the others have been involved because of her. .


    Now she has met Young Master Zhao Ming, there is someone who can understand herself in life, even if she died, she has no regrets.

 Chapter 486： Shameless 2 tigers, dead

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A violent tremor came from the ground, and the eyes of A Rou, Xiao Wu, Titan and Azure became solemn at the same time.


    Soon, three huge soul beasts appeared in front of Arou and the others.


    The head of the soul beast was more than five meters long, and was extremely majestic. It looked a bit like a lion, but it had three identical big heads. Each head has a diameter of more than one meter, and the terrifying canine teeth release a red golden luster. He is the eighth-ranked Red King among the top ten fierce beasts.


    The scarlet gold energy radiated from his body, and the spirit beasts within a radius of ten miles felt the breath and frightened them all and flew away frantically.


    The 300,000-year-old beast is absolutely terrifying even if it is placed in the human world. These fierce beasts rarely show up, but the sensation they will cause once they emerge can be imagined.


    And this time he went to the inner wall to deal with a 150,000-year-old softbone rabbit. Humans and souls and beasts are not at the same time, but A Rou turned a blind eye to their ban and went to the human world openly.


    And beside the red king are two black devil tigers of one hundred thousand years old. The tiger, the king of the forest, and the dark tiger are also powerful races. And they are also loyal to the red king. At this moment, they also exuded a terrifying aura, and looked at the four soul beasts in front of them with a trace of disdain.


    With the help of Lord Scarlet King this time, this territory will belong to their Black Demon Tiger Clan, and their territory will be greatly expanded. As for Arou and the others, they need to rush to a more outer position to look after the entrance of the core area for the fierce beasts.


    And that is also the most dangerous position. The farther out, the easier it is to get to the human soul master. And the place Arou and the others are about to go is the place where the strong humans often move, a little carelessness will cause the hunting of the strong humans. But these are none of their business.


    "Sir Chi King." A black demon tiger looked at Chi King, his huge tiger palm rubbing against the ground, a little about to move.


    Chi Wang didn''t make a sound, and looked forward faintly.


    "A Rou, do you know the crime this time? Do you know how much damage will be caused to our Star Dou Great Forest if it is your fault to attract a strong human? And you also know so many secrets in the Star Dou Great Forest. If something happens, we The Star Dou Forest will be affected.¡± The huge body of King Scarlet turned into a middle-aged figure in a golden red robe.


    He couldn''t understand why A Rou, such a powerful soul beast, would have his heart in the human world. Such a woman is so beautiful that even he couldn''t help but be moved. It is a pity that she angered many fierce beasts, and all the fierce beasts were dissatisfied with her. Even he can''t change anything.


    All the beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest hate humans, and Arou who admires humans is naturally regarded as an alien.


    If it wasn''t because their four beasts were too strong, Arou, Xiao Wu, Titan, and Azure were all powerful soul beasts. A Rou had long been entangled by countless powerful soul beasts, and there was no place to bury him.


    But now things are in their core area, and they can''t let Arou go, otherwise countless soul beasts will be dissatisfied.


    "I''m convicted." A Rou said softly, without refuting herself. There was some relief on her jade cheeks. From the beginning, she knew that she would offend many fierce beasts. But if some things are not chased, what is the difference between being alive and dead?


    But she is fine now. At least she can meet someone who understands herself in the Star Dou Great Forest, even if they are just meeting together, but this feeling is really good.


    A Rou stood there, wearing a bright red robe, she was so beautiful, she was all over the country. Her cheek reminded of Zhao Ming, and there was a slight smile in her beautiful eyesWelfare] Give you a cash red envelope! Follow the vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it!


    Her wish has been fulfilled, and what will happen to her in the future, even if it is death, she will not care.


    "Arou, what are you doing?" Scarlet King sighed.


    "Scarlet King, there are some things you don''t understand. The blood of our soft bone rabbits cannot exceed 200,000 years. So I want to live a little differently."


    "If this is the case, then I must take action against you. According to their request, you must leave here and go to the edge of the inner wall to guard the Star Dou Forest." Red King said directly.


    "This happened because of me, I can leave here. But Xiao Wu, Daming Erming and the others can''t. They have nothing wrong with them, they should be able to stay here." Arou said softly, she didn''t want to hurt Xiao Wu. There are also Ming Er Ming and them. If you go to the outer edge, you will be exposed to the human soul master, and you will be hunted down sooner or later.


    "No way."


    "You are all in the same group, saying you know what they think? And if they stay here, they will still be dissatisfied with Lord Chiwang''s decision." The black devil tiger on the left, Da Hei directly refused. This is now regarded by him as his territory. He would never let Xiao Wu stay with them.


    "Yes, you are all aliens in the spirit beast realm, hurry up and leave here, otherwise don''t blame us for being polite. With Lord Scarlet King here, you can''t overcome any storms." Another black demon tiger, Er Hei echoed.


    "You..." Arou''s cheeks are pale, her chest rises sharply, she doesn''t want to hurt them. Xiao Wu has just broken through one hundred thousand years. If she goes to the outer edge, it will be very dangerous.


    "Mom, ignore them. We will stay here, I don''t believe what they can do to us." Xiao Wu was a little annoyed, seeing so many soul beasts bullying her mother, she was suddenly dissatisfied. She did not fear these people, who had just broken through to the 100,000-year soul beast.


    "Yes, Aunt Rou, we don''t believe what they can do. Even if we are going to the outer edge, we have to go together. We can''t let you face the danger alone." Titan and Tianqing said at the same time, their aura surged. When they got up, they didn''t want to give in, let alone Aunt Rou and Xiao Wu being wronged or in danger.


    If you go to the outer edge, you will definitely encounter danger. The location there is too open, all exposed to humans, then they will not be able to protect them.


    "Of course, it''s not impossible for you to stay here. If Arou can agree to a request from our two brothers. Then we can intercede with the adults and let the adults let you stay." Da Hei said, looking at Ah. With a supple body, he suddenly had a bold idea. If that were the case, their Black Devil Tiger clan could also grow stronger.


    "What''s the requirement?" Arou raised her eyes, she couldn''t give up even if there was a glimmer of hope.


    "Be the woman of my Da Hei, and Xiao Wu will be the woman of my second brother Xiao Hei. If it is such a person, we will be a family in the future."


    "Master Chiwang, if Arou and the others marry our brothers, we will definitely discipline them in the future and tie them around every day so that they won''t cause any trouble." Da Hei respectfully said to Chi Wang. Aiming at Ah Ruan Xiaowu, she couldn''t help feeling excited for her thoughts. A Ruanxiaowu, a 100,000-year-old softbone rabbit, is also a famous beauty in the soul beast race.


    If it hadn''t been for their behavior to offend the adults above and make the beasts unhappy, they would have been chased by the beasts.


    But it is not too late, and they can even use this as a threat to let Ah Ruanhuang Xiaowu marry their brother. They are all so beautiful, still in that kind of relationship, if you marry them, you will feel different.


    Then their Black Devil Tiger clan will also get a lot of attention in the inner circle, pretending to be one. The most important thing is that they may be able to directly increase the existence of four hundred thousand year soul beasts. At that time, apart from the adults in the lake of life, who would dare to do something against them?


    "You fart." The pink hairs on Xiao Wu''s body stood up, her big eyes looked at Lianghu with a bad expression, and her heart was very angry.


    Even A Rou, who has always had a good temper, is not good at anger. Yu held her chest with her hand, her delicate body trembled slightly, she didn''t expect them to make such a shameless request.


    Even if she died, she couldn''t agree, let alone marry them with Xiao Wu at the same time.


    Even if she died here now, she wouldn''t do it.


    "You have to think about it. If you marry us, you will become sisters in the future." Er Hei said, he couldn''t help being a little excited. In the Star Dou Forest, apart from Brigitte and Zi Ji, it was A Ruanren Xiaowu.


    If they can get it, it will definitely be a great thing. He can even imagine that Ah Ruanhuang Xiaowu serves as their favorite concubine, serving them like the tigress at home.


    "Fuck! One more sentence, death!" A Rou was extremely annoyed, moving her lithe figure in front of Xiao Wu, protecting Xiao Wu. In her beautiful eyes, the gentleness was no longer there, and it turned to a cold killing intent.


    Xiao Wu is her inverse scale, anyone who wants to hit her will cause her to fight back fiercely. What''s more, the two tigers in front of them still have such nasty thoughts.


    No one in a hundred thousand year soul beast has grown up from killing. Although she doesn''t like fighting, it doesn''t mean she will be afraid of anyone.


    "Huh. Lord Chiwang, you see that they are obviously dissatisfied with you."


    "Dare to say such a thing after committing such a big mistake."


    Dahei and Erhei said to the king of red.


    "Shut up all of you!" Chi Wang felt very annoyed in his heart, and these two guys dared to use his power in front of him? When he is a fool?


    Dahei and Erhei were startled when seeing King Chi being angry, and were silent on the spot, not daring to speak any more.


    "Not an example." Chi Wang calmed down and looked forward.


    "It''s useless to say more See the real chapter under your hand, if you lose, leave here." Said the red king, his breath was released to the extreme, and he rushed towards the Titan Giant Ape and Sky Blue Bull Python .


    Upon seeing this, Da Hei and Er Hei also released their breaths and rushed towards Ah Ruan Xiaowu.


    The power of the soul beast world is respected, they are strong enough, even if they are forcibly taken away as favored concubines, no soul beast will dare to say anything.


    "The Chi King is so powerful, and the eighth strongest among the top ten fierce beasts, it is an eye-opener for me to embarrass the two women." A long voice sounded, causing the Chi King''s face to change wildly. He clearly didn''t feel the breath of other people just now, how could there be other people here?


    With the arrival of the sound, an extremely powerful black sword light cut out from a distant place, slashing towards Da Hei and Er Hei with bursts of black dragon king roars.


    In an instant, Jianguang slashed on the two soul beasts.


    The attacking bodies of the two hundred thousand year soul beasts suddenly stood still, standing motionless and keeping the appearance they were running before, while their copper bell-like eyes were full of horror.

 Chapter 487： Suffer!

    They would never have imagined that as a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast, with almost no rivals, they would be obliterated by such an understatement.


    The Black Demon Tiger, although not comparable to the real fierce beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest, their cultivation base has broken through to one hundred thousand years, and their strength far exceeds the average one hundred thousand year soul beast.


    Soul beasts like Arou and Xiao Wu are not powerful, and they are not their opponents.


    But even so, they are still easily wiped out, and they don''t even have the power to resist.


    A blood line appeared on the necks of two hundred thousand year old black devil tigers, blood overflowing, and scarlet blood gushing out toward the sky. At the same time, their heads fell to the ground, revealing a mirror-like incision.


    Two hundred thousand year soul beasts were killed instantly.


    All the soul beasts in the audience watched this scene sluggishly, and couldn''t help being shocked. Even Akao couldn''t help feeling the deep horror. How powerful is a 100,000-year soul beast? Was he killed directly here?


    Even those peak powerhouses in the Spirit Hall, want to achieve this level, it is impossible.


    King Chi was silent.


    Xiao Wu, Daming, Er Ming sluggish.


    Only Arou, seeing this scene, her figure turned into a human form again. She looked into the distance and couldn''t help showing a smile of Qingcheng.


    No one else knew who it was, but she knew that it was him, son Zhao Ming, who saved them at this moment.


    Because the voice just now was the voice of Young Master Zhao Ming.


    "It turns out that Young Master Zhao Ming''s strength is so strong. I have thought about it. Young Master Zhao Ming is so talented, how can he be too ordinary?" A Rou Jiao trembled. She had discovered that Zhao Ming was not an ordinary person before, but she didn''t expect it. He is so strong.


    Two hundred thousand-year soul beasts, in his hands, as if nothing, a light sword would kill them.


    This kind of strength, even those of the lake of life want to achieve, it will not be too easy.


    "Who?" The Scarlet King said, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, his voice trembled a bit involuntarily. He could feel that he was definitely not the opponent of the person in front of him. He could never kill two hundred thousand year soul beasts instantly.


    "I?"


    "I am someone you can''t afford."


    Zhao Ming''s figure descended from the sky and came to Xiao Wu''s body. He just heard that the two hundred thousand year old soul beasts were unruly towards Xiao Wu and Arou, so he didn''t keep his hands and directly obliterated them.


    The one hundred thousand year spirit beast, for others, was comparable to a titled Douluo above the 95th level. But to him, it was no different from an ordinary Title Douluo. Because his blood can suppress all the soul beasts in the world. Even if the Dragon God returns, he will suppress his bloodline.


    "It''s you?" Xiao Wu blinked her big eyes and looked at Zhao Ming in surprise. She didn''t expect that the man who just talked to her mother was so strong? Now it helps them solve the big trouble.


    "Xiao Wu, you must be called Uncle Zhao Ming." A Rou gave her daughter an angry look, then said.


    "Oh, Uncle Zhao Ming." Xiao Wu nodded, and exclaimed cutely.


    "Cough, cough, it''s not so bad, you call me old, let me call me brother Zhao Ming." Zhao Ming jumped, he always felt that A Rou had a different feeling towards him, and suddenly he felt Some panic, said quickly. Baby Xiao Wu must not call him uncle, otherwise would he and A Rou be the same generation?


    Isn''t it? ? ?


    No, he would never do as Arou''s wish.


    He always felt that Arou''s eyes looked dangerous. He even saw some not-so-good signs from it. If it cannot be extinguished in time, there will be serious consequences.


    "But the uncle looks very old, is it too young to call him brother?" Xiao Wu blinked her beautiful eyes and said mischievously.


    "I..." Zhao Ming almost staggered to the ground, is he still a minor now? Xiao Wu is so naughty that he won''t be able to slap her **** when he returns? Family law disposal?


    "Human...Arou, you are still colluding with the strong human?" Chi King said, interrupting Zhao Ming''s delicate situation. He couldn''t see through Zhao Ming''s strength at this time, but he had seen all the soul beast powerhouses on the mainland, and he was pretty sure that Zhao Ming was a human.


    "Collusion with the human race is a serious sin. Even if I die here today, you will be chased by the soul beasts no matter where you flee in the future, even if I die here today. These two hundred thousand dollars The Nian Soul Beast was his right arm, and he was also a little angry when they were killed.


    A Rou''s pretty face turned pale when she heard these words, with no trace of blood.


    Collusion with humans to punish the same race is a great sin. If it is exposed, there will be no place for Arou and the others in the world. More importantly, they will be cast aside for the rest of their lives in the soul beast clan, unable to raise their heads.


    "Crimson King, I will do my best to take care of this matter. If I want to kill, I will follow you. I just ask you to spare Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu. None of this has anything to do with them."


    "And Young Master Zhao Ming is also someone I know, and it has nothing to do with Xiao Wu and the others." Arou said anxiously. If it really angered King Chi to issue a killing order, they would definitely be driven out of the Star Dou Forest. At that time, no matter how strong they were, they would die without a place to be buried in the face of many soul beasts.


    Two hundred thousand year old soul beasts died, this time, they will face despair in the Star Dou Great Forest.


    "Huh, I knew this would be the case, why should I collude with the strong human race? Even if I colluded with the strong human race, I would face all the beasts chased and killed, let alone you?" King Chi said, his voice cold.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Young Master Zhao Ming, please take Xiao Wu and them away. I will stay here alone..." Arou''s snow-white jade cheeks were full of anxiety, stepped forward and pulled Zhao Ming''s sleeves.


    She knew that Zhao Ming was very strong, and he might be able to take Xiao Wu and the others away safely.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am here and everything is left to me, there will be no problem." Zhao Ming said, comforting Arou.


    "Yeah." A Rou nodded and stood beside Zhao Ming, feeling a strong sense of security. Zhao Ming''s back was straight, as if the sky fell and he could resist.


    "Humans, you shouldn''t intervene in matters of our soul beast clan," Chi King said lightly, with some fear in his eyes. He didn''t know how strong Zhao Ming was.


    However, he is the Beastmaster, even if Zhao Ming is strong, it is impossible to defeat him soon. If he is in danger, other fierce beasts can quickly come over, so he is not afraid of Zhao Ming.


    The Star Dou Great Forest, in the final analysis, is still the territory of their soul beasts. Human soul masters, even Qian Daoliu and other powerful people will shrink when they come to their territory.


    This is not a place where humans can be presumptuous!


    "If I have to intervene, what should I do?" Zhao Ming raised his eyes and looked at King Chi. He had already made a decision in his heart, and when he returned to reality, he would beat the red king severely. Although King Chi was very loyal to him, since he dared to bully his precious little Wu, and Arou and the others, they had to be beaten.


    "If you insist on intervening, die." Scarlet King said, the lake of life here is not too far away. What qualifications does a human have to negotiate terms with him? Even if Qian Daoliu was here, he didn''t dare to talk to him like that.


    "It''s very interesting, a little fierce beast, with a simple cultivation base, dare to speak to this seat like this?"


    "Do you know the identity of this seat?"


    "How can you stop what you are doing?"


    A thick black mist on Zhao Ming''s body enveloped Zhao Ming, releasing a heart-palpitating breath.


    At this moment, the celestial and earthly vitality of countless miles around, madly rushed towards Zhao Ming, and Zhao Ming instantly turned into a huge phoenix about ten meters long, with countless black flames burning on the bird¡¯s body. The surrounding sky became distorted under the burning of this flame.


    Zhao Ming smiled faintly, the aura on his body was extremely powerful, and the terrifying aura of blood was crushing towards the Scarlet King.


    "This, this is?"


    "You turned out to be a soul beast?"


    "Such a powerful soul beast, unheard of, this is impossible."


    The Scarlet King lost his voice, he never thought that Zhao Ming was not a human but a soul beast, let alone that Zhao Ming was such a powerful beast.


    Zhao Ming''s blood was so terrifying that he couldn''t help but want to surrender.


    How can this be?


    His blood is so strong, how could it be suppressed like this?


    Chi King''s face was extremely pale, and there was no such powerful soul beast in his memory. Even the Black Dragon King Ditian is not so powerful. Even, he felt that the existence at the bottom of the lake was not as good as this one.


    The one at the bottom of the lake, but the soul beast supreme, what is this one in front of him? Is it a more terrifying existence?


    "What do you know? If you can see that our soul beasts are so weak, wouldn''t it have been slaughtered by human soul beasts long ago?" Zhao Ming said lightly, his breath exploded to the extreme. Crushed away with the red king.


    "This breath..."


    "Oh my God?"


    The red king''s beast body undulated violently, feeling the pressure from the sky, he only felt that he was small as a reptile. His bloodline is like a reptile in front of the giant bird in the sky!


    This is definitely stronger than the one at the bottom of the lake!


    At least she is much stronger than her in terms of bloodline!


    "The Red King has undoubtedly offended your Excellency, and I hope you will atone for it."


    The red king''s limbs were bent, and under this terrifying breath of blood, his body could no longer bear it, and he knelt directly on the ground. In front of such a terrifying breath, he didn''t have the slightest idea of ??resisting.


    A Rou, Xiao Wu and a few people stood behind, staring at everything blankly. I just feel like living in a dream. What a fierce beast is Chi King? Kneeling down in front of Zhao Ming begging for mercy.


    Is Zhao Ming really that powerful?


    They looked up to the sky, to the terrifying strange bird, and felt the terrible oppression. Even if Zhao Ming didn''t deliberately release his majesty to them, they couldn''t help but want to kneel to the ground like King Chi.


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or points, and receive it within 1 day! Follow the public¡¤public¡¤number¡¾Book Friends Base Camp¡¿, get it for free!


    "It turns out that this is the original face of Zhao Ming? He turned out to be a soul beast like me..." A Rou secretly said in her heart, and her heart couldn''t help but a burst of ecstasy. At this moment, she suddenly felt a little grateful that she was also a soul beast. Before, she didn''t like her identity as a soul beast and couldn''t chase what she liked freely, but now suddenly she started to like it.


    "Let''s go. I don''t like to be disturbed, and you don''t use it to visit me. Also, they are here in the future, and no soul beasts are allowed to disturb. If my woman is bullied, I will definitely ask you for a crime." Zhao Ming said lightly, Bao Bao Xiao Wu is the most important existence in his heart, even if this is the past, it will not affect reality, and he will not let her suffer the slightest grievance.


    "Yes, I understand." Chi Wang nodded, looking at Arou and couldn''t help but sigh. The soft bone rabbit clan is afraid that it will rise in the future, and there is this strong man who is in charge, and no one dares to attack them. And the adult also said, UU Reading Arou is his woman, no one will dare to covet her anymore.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate and swept directly towards the lake of life.


    "Young Master Zhao Ming, is this what you want?" A Rou''s cheeks were blushing, and she looked down at her chest, a little embarrassed. Young Master Zhao Ming unexpectedly said this kind of words in front of so many people, with King Scarlet in existence.


    This made her mood that had been silent for tens of thousands of years began to waver.


    In fact, as soon as Zhao Ming said something, he regretted it.


    He was a little dazed, he was just about to pretend to be in front of Xiao Wu to force her to feel more incapable and then hug himself. However, after speaking, he realized that Xiao Wu was still just a pink rabbit, and he didn''t know the relationship between them.


    In this case, what he just said, wouldn''t it be easy to cause misunderstanding?


    Zhao Ming glanced in the direction of A Rou, only one glance, and his heart jumped.


    Suffer!

 Chapter 488： Cant hold it

    "You will be safe in the future. No one dares to disturb you anymore. Even if the human soul masters come to trouble you, there will be no problems with the Scarlet King and the others." Zhao Ming looked at the woman in front of him and moved away. topic.


    "It''s all your credit." A Rou smiled and stood side by side with Zhao Ming, listening to the rustling wind in the forest, feeling a moment of peace in her heart. She likes this feeling very much, as quiet and peaceful as the time she spent in the human world.


    "If it weren''t for the son, we would have been very difficult today. If we were driven to the outer edge, it would be very dangerous." She was a little lucky, but at this time in her life, we could still meet such a man. She didn''t ask much about Zhao Ming''s identity. She didn''t need to know who Zhao Ming was.


    If she knew those, the relationship between them might have deteriorated, she didn''t like that.


    A Rou stood there quietly, her red gauze skirt dancing with the wind, with a nice fragrance blowing in the wind. Just standing there, there is endless beauty.


    Standing next to Zhao Ming, she felt a strange feeling sprouting in her heart, growing crazily.


    It was a feeling I had never felt in hundreds of thousands of years.


    Even when I met Xiao Wu''s father, Xiao Wu, I never felt this way. At that time, she and Xiao Wu were just for the reproduction of the race. In order for the soft bone rabbit clan to survive, there are some things her mission, even if she doesn''t like it, she must do it.


    Thinking of this, Arou couldn''t help but moved a few steps in Zhao Ming''s direction so as to get closer to Zhao Ming.


    "These are what I should do. There are not many people in the world who want to see you have an accident. Other people will also take action righteously when they see this scene." Zhao Ming said, seeing A Rou''s movements, couldn''t bear it. Living leaned in the direction of Xiao Wu, a little farther away from A Rou.


    Upon seeing this, Arou moved a little towards Zhao Ming, and Zhao Ming moved a little further away.


    After a long while, A Rou''s cheeks were a little bit resentful, and she looked at Zhao Ming in her beautiful eyes, as if she had been wronged.


    Immediately he stopped pestering Zhao Ming and said softly: "My son, let''s go to the house and talk, there is always some inconvenience here."


    "Ah, good." Zhao Ming replied, but his heart became more nervous. With his years of experience, he always feels that A Rou''s eyes are a little wrong when he sees him, as if she intends to get close to him.


    This makes him always feel like he is going to suffer!


    Even now he has the idea of ??running away, otherwise he would feel too guilty. If Xiao Wu knew all this in the future, she would definitely be angry.


    But he can only control himself, not Arou. Can you blame him?


    At best, he would occasionally pretend to be forceful in front of Xiao Wu unconsciously, making A Rou misunderstood.


    "Host, this is not the real world, what are you afraid of? And now Arou has misunderstood it, it is a sign of weakness that you are leaving now. It''s time to make up for it and let Arou''s thoughts return to the previous one. "The system said aloud, not knowing what the **** it was making.


    "I was not killed by you? If it weren''t for your suggestion to let me come to see A Rou and Xiao Wu, and leave a good impression on A Rou in advance. Can A Rou misunderstand?" Zhao Ming said silently. He always feels that this dog system has his own ideas, the purpose is to cheat him.


    "You used too much force, blame me? I didn''t let you pretend to be in front of A Rou." It found this host more and more, and it won''t do anything.


    What bad thoughts can a system have?


    It''s so wrong every time to become a man of the back pot.


    "Fuck." Zhao Ming was a little speechless, he still felt that this system was pitting him. But the matter is now, and he can''t change it. I can only keep a low profile in front of A Rou in the future and reduce the sense of presence. The only thing he likes now is Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu of this era hasn''t experienced those, but her personality is simpler and a bit mischievous.


    After about a few minutes, Zhao Ming was taken to a hidden cabin by Arou.


    The wooden house is small and exquisite, and is covered by ancient trees in the sky. If ordinary people can''t see such a place, there is still such an exquisite human building.


    When they got here, Daming and Erming left consciously. They can''t transform into human form yet, and Xiao Wu is sitting under a big tree, looking at the small wooden house with big eyes, a little aggrieved.


    She, who had just crossed the robbery, could not fully control the spirit power in her body for the time being, so she couldn''t transform her form successfully for the time being.


    And Zhao Ming and A Rou entered the room.


    The room was clean and tidy, and the furnishings inside were simple, without any miscellaneous furniture.


    "Sit down first. I''ll go cook first." Arou walked into the room, made a cup of tea for Zhao Ming, then put on a floral light-colored sling kitchen skirt and walked out, with red shawl hair The hair band is well tied, and this intellectual breath is mixed with gentle and quiet, which makes people can not help but shine.


    Wearing a pair of wooden slippers on her smooth feet, she walked up to Zhao Ming generously.


    "You don''t have to be polite, Miss A Rou, just call my name." Zhao Ming smiled, looked at A Rou and then looked away.


    Although Arou is beautiful and his skin is like fat, he doesn''t look at it much.


    He has always been a principled person.


    "Yeah, good. From now on I will call you Brother Ming, and you will call me Arou." Arou didn''t twist when she saw it, and smiled gently at Zhao Ming. She knew that Zhao Ming had the same identity as her, and was so strong that even King Scarlet would kneel to beg for mercy. She told her to declare that her brother should be right. And this title is more intimate.


    "It''s up to you." Zhao Ming nodded, although he felt that this title sounds too intimate, but for the time being he couldn''t change his influence in A Rou''s heart, and he could only follow A Rou''s.


    "Brother Ming will turn around here first. I''m going to cook. My cooking skills are very good." Arou said, turning around and walking towards the kitchen. The wooden slippers slammed on the floor. The voice made people want to look at her petite snow-white jade feet.


    A Rou''s cheeks were faintly dim at this time, she didn''t understand, why did it seem that Brother Ming deliberately alienated her? This made her feel a little uneasy. But soon this uneasy mood was suppressed by her. She still remembered Zhao Ming saying that in front of King Chi and the others.


    "If someone bullies his woman, they will pay the price."


    The meaning of this sentence is self-evident.


    In Brother Ming''s mind, it might be that. It''s just that I am not used to it for the time being.


    A Rou was cooking in the kitchen and fiddled with everything, while Zhao Ming was wandering around the room.


    After another long while, Arou seemed to show no signs of coming out, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but said, "Arou, don''t be too troublesome, just do whatever you want."


    When the cultivation base reaches their level, it is enough to absorb the heaven and earth energy in the air, and the other consumption is not too big.


    "Oh, it will be done soon." A Rou responded in the back room.


    Zhao Ming sat in a chair for a while, somewhat bored, and walked toward the kitchen. He always feels that Arou is too solemn to himGet cash] Follow vx public. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp You can also get cash!


    Even anxious to express yourself?


    Zhao Ming opened the door of the kitchen. At this time, A Rou was wearing a floral dress with a sling, half-bended in front of the sink, washing something.


    Half-bent over, Arou''s skirt was raised high, and her white, round thighs were exposed in front of his eyes. And because it is a hip skirt, the plump buttocks are also outlined.


    After all, she is the mother of a child, and Arou''s figure is naturally not bad. It''s just that he didn''t pay attention to this when he first saw A Rou. After all, he didn''t have any other ideas when he came to Arou, just to come to get to know each other, and he had no other meaning.


    The creaking of the door attracted A Rou''s attention. A Rou raised her eyes and looked at Zhao Ming. Following Zhao Ming''s gaze, she could feel what Zhao Ming was looking at, and her face suddenly became a little ruddy.


    "Brother Ming, why are you here?" Arou whispered, but her heart was pounding a bit, she was too ashamed, but she couldn''t help but tilt her body to make her figure more hot.


    "I think you have been busy in the kitchen for a long time, so I will come to see you. By the way, see if there is anything I can help." Zhao Ming retracted his gaze, blinked his eyes pretendingly, pretending to be calm. Seen nothing.


    There was a MMP in his heart. This was not what he wanted to see. It was a man who could not help but look at this scene. He is naturally a normal man.


    Moreover, Arou''s skin is very good, and the skin is fat, even if she is not wearing stockings, she has a different charm. Xiao Wu''s legs are beautiful, and they are inherited.


    "If Brother Ming doesn''t dislike it, you can help me wash the vegetables. I''ll cook the vegetables so that it can be much faster." A Rou said, her pretty face flushed. She once fantasized about cooking and laundry with the people she likes and doing all the happy things. But this kind of wish is too extravagant, no soul beast would be willing to do this. The perception of things is different, how can they come together?


    "Okay." Zhao Ming nodded, and walked to A Rou''s side to clean the vegetable pool, cabbage, carrots, and some meat for A Rou.


    The kitchen is not big, because she has always been alone, so naturally it will not be too big.


    Zhao Ming was cleaning the dishes while Arou was next to Zhao Ming, cutting Zhao Ming''s washed dishes into the dishes.


    Zhao Ming only felt that A Rou''s plump body was slowly pressing against him, and even rubbing up and down as he chopped vegetables.


    Zhao Ming was a little embarrassed, while A Rou was blushing and slicing vegetables on her own, her mind was blank. The kitchen is a bit small, so it is naturally crowded for two people.


    "Hiss." A Rou let out a painful cry, dripping out drops of blood on her index finger. Because she was thinking of other things in her mind, she didn''t realize that her hands were already empty. She just unconsciously took a knife and slashed on the knife board okay? "Zhao Ming looked at A Rou, saw blood pouring from her fingers, and directly grabbed her hand. The spirit power surged from her body, and the wound was slowly healing.


    "It''s okay, I am also a 100,000-year soul beast. This wound is not in the way." A thick blush climbed on A Rou''s neck, and she lowered her head and said in an inaudible voice.


    "That''s good, I have cleaned the dishes, then I will leave first." Zhao Ming said, looking up, and following his gaze, he can directly see the plump **** under the collar of Arou V, and he can also smell a faint smell. Fragrant, sweet.


    Feeling this enchanting atmosphere, Zhao Ming couldn''t stay any longer and left quickly. At the same time, a deep sense of guilt surged into my heart.


    Can''t hold it, really can''t hold it anymore.


    Does he always feel that Arou is tempting him intentionally or unintentionally?


    Otherwise, how could he not be able to hold it?


    If this is the case, wouldn''t it be difficult to do in the future?

 Chapter 489： Im so direct

    At the dinner table, both of them seemed to have a sense of heart, and neither spoke. But this silence is even more weird. Not dare to think about it, Zhao Ming directly picked up his porcelain bowl and ate it cleanly.


    After eating, Zhao Ming went out to find Xiao Wu directly.


    He didn''t dare to stay with Ah Rou any longer. Lonely men and widows live in the same room, and if the fire is added, it will happen.


    Especially he always feels that A Rou has that kind of interest to him, even revealing the amorous feelings intentionally or unintentionally. That kind of mature female body, intentionally or unintentionally exposed enchanting, made Zhao Ming, who was already a veteran, feel a little overwhelmed.


    A Rouben is an extremely beautiful character. How could it be ugly to give birth to Xiao Wu?


    Like Xiao Wu, she has plump and beautiful legs, because she is a mature woman and her figure is also very enchanting. She often practiced dancing to make her figure perfect without the slightest distortion. It should be fat, thin, and curvy. It can even be said to be a little hot.


    When Zhao Ming walked out, Xiao Wu was lying on the ground, a little unhappy. When Zhao Ming came, she sat up again and cried out, "Uncle Zhao Ming."


    Xiao Wu said that Zhao Ming who called him was a little panicked, but thinking that Xiao Wu knew nothing about them now, Zhao Ming couldn¡¯t say anything, so he had to use the same tone as a kid to make Xiao Wu call him Zhao. Brother Ming.


    In the past, Xiao Wu would call him brother Zhao Ming in private, which made him extremely useful.


    But this time, Xiao Wu still rightly refused.


    Xiao Wu''s eyes were wide open, very beautiful. She looked at Zhao Ming and pouted.


    "Uncle Zhao Ming, my mother called you Brother Ming before. If I call you Brother Zhao Ming, wouldn''t it be a mess?" Xiao Wu said, looking a little sensible.


    "..."


    Zhao Ming was stunned, and he stood there with no words to answer. This makes sense for him!


    But is it really good if you push your own husband out like this?


    "Did you overhear us?" Zhao Ming said with a straight face. A Rou told him that Brother Ming had just been in the house. Xiao Wu must have overheard them. I even saw them washing vegetables and cooking together. Although nothing happened, Xiao Wu didn''t know his relationship with her, but Zhao Ming didn''t want Xiao Wu to see this.


    "No." Xiao Wu blinked, her pink rabbit ears stood upright, her face full of innocence, as if she knew nothing.


    "Huh?" Zhao Ming''s expression on his face remained unchanged, his eyes sharpened, and he stared at Xiao Wu''s eyes closely. He and Xiao Wu have been together for so long, and he knew exactly how many hairs she had. Can she hide him from lying?


    "People are just a little curious." Faced with Zhao Ming''s gaze, Xiao Wu quickly lost the battle, looking at Zhao Ming aggrievedly, and quibble.


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp to receive cash red envelopes!


    "If you''re curious, you can overhear and peek?" Zhao Ming frowned. The little girl''s family, what should I do if I see something wrong?


    "I just want to see what Uncle Zhao Ming looks like. But now that I can see it, Uncle Zhao Ming knows that I am murderous." Xiao Wu whispered, "In the future, if Uncle Zhao Ming comes, my mother won''t hurt. Me."


    Hearing the sound, Zhao Ming suddenly softened his legs and almost fell.


    What is this nonsense?


    How does it feel weird?


    Zhao Ming stood there, lost in thought.


    The wind blew through Zhao Ming''s robe, and Zhao Ming stood a little desolate.


    Why doesn''t the plot develop as he imagined? He has a hunch that if this goes on, it will be over sooner or later.


    This plot cannot be so bloody!


    "Ahem, there is no relationship between Uncle Zhao Ming and A Rou, don''t think too much about it." Zhao Ming said solemnly, he felt that he wanted to correct Xiao Wu''s already crooked mind.


    "Oh." Xiao Wu nodded, without looking at Zhao Ming, but inadvertently looking into the distance. She is not a kid anymore, and she doesn''t understand anything.


    Uncle Zhao Ming said that to the King Akak before.


    At that time, there were five people there, mother, her, the sky blue bovine python, the giant giant ape, and the red king. Who else is the woman in his mouth? This perverted bird is still arguing! That woman can never be her, right?


    If it is her, it can only show that the person in front of him is a pervert.


    "Xiao Wu, you have to trust your uncle. Uncle is a good person." Zhao Ming was a little anxious, and said ironically. No one believes what he says the truth?


    What bad thoughts can he have as an honest person?


    "Who was the woman that uncle was referring to that day?" Xiao Wu blinked and asked.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Zhao Ming was a little helpless. If he said it was Xiao Wu at this time, he would be designated by Xiao Wu as a pervert who liked Loli. He has been called uncle by Xiao Wu, and his image in Xiao Wu''s heart can be imagined.


    And even if he told the truth, Xiao Wu would never believe it.


    "It''s actually like that. I am worried that you will encounter the same trouble again in the future, so I said that sentence. That sentence is like a talisman with you. If I am gone, there will be no Who dares to move you. But I didn''t expect that a word of mine would be misunderstood by you."


    After Zhao Ming finished speaking, Xiao Wu nodded, but it seemed that he didn''t listen.


    Suddenly, Zhao Ming was speechless.


    Xiao Wu shouldn''t think of him as that.


    "Forget it, let''s take one step and look one step at a time." Zhao Ming thought, if it doesn''t work, he will only have to escape. In any case, he would not allow such things to happen. In that case, it''s too bloody.


    Afterwards, Zhao Ming sat there chatting with Xiao Wu. Zhao Ming knew a lot, whether it was a joke, a joke or a variety of stories, it made Xiao Wu laugh all the time, and his affection for Zhao Ming suddenly increased a lot.


    And Zhao Ming also learned a lot from Xiao Wu''s mouth. After all, Star Dou Forest, after all, Xiao Wu''s pain point, although Zhao Ming was a little curious about her experience before, he didn''t ask much. He worried that he would make Xiao Wu think of her dead mother and make her sad. But these worries are gone now, after all, A Rou is still alive at this time.


    Zhao Ming and Xiao Wu chatted outside for a long time, until the sky gradually darkened.


    At this time, Arou, who was wearing a red mid-length skirt and black tight-leg stockings, also came over.


    Seeing Xiao Wu talking and laughing with Zhao Ming, she let go of the last trace of worry in her heart. Walking in front of Xiao Wu and Zhao Ming, there was a touch of gentleness.


    "What are you two talking about? So happy?" A Rou asked Xiao Wu. She was worried that Xiao Wu would not like Brother Ming, but now it seems that she thinks too much.


    Now that her last worries are gone, then she is one step away.


    She didn''t know what Brother Ming thought, whether she would dislike her.


    "Uncle Zhao Ming is telling me a story. It''s so funny."


    Xiao Wu made a clucking sound. It turned out that she was not going to talk to Zhao Ming and gave the man who was about to enter their family a slap in the face. But Zhao Ming''s joke was so funny, she couldn''t help it for a while.


    "It''s fine if you like Uncle Zhao Ming. I was worried that you would have a temper." A Rou couldn''t help saying, with a hint of petting in her eyes.


    "Uncle Zhao Ming is very good, a good person." Xiao Wu hesitated for a while and said. She didn''t resist Zhao Ming at all, and after talking to Zhao Ming for so long, her opinion of him changed drastically. So she will not object now, let alone get angry.


    No, I said, what is against?


    Zhao Ming stood aside, listening to A Ruan Xiaowu''s conversation, he was completely dumbfounded.


    A Wenren Xiaowu said, he couldn''t even insert words.


    "Brother Ming, it''s getting late, or you should go wash and rest first. Let''s talk about something tomorrow." Arou walked to Zhao Ming, her tight long skirt was tightly supported by her hot plump body. Zhao Ming couldn''t help feeling a little bit frightened when he was watching.


    A Rou didn''t wear it like this before!


    Even he couldn''t believe that the gentle and charming woman before was the same person as the hot and plump girl now.


    What caused Arou to make such a change? Is it love?


    Good guy, I''m so direct.


    She didn''t know if she saw that Zhao Ming''s eyes were wrong, or she acted casually, she pulled the sling on her shoulder to the top, slightly covering her plump gully, but it seemed even more moving.


    People can''t help but want to shred.


    "That''s OK, then I''ll go to wash and sleep first." Zhao Ming didn''t dare to chat any more, he took A Rou''s words, and he decided to go to wash. He must take a cold bath to cool down.


    He used to be his sister, but it was nothing.


    Now he was a little overwhelmed by Arou''s enthusiasm. If it were other beauties, he might be happy, but Arou, he couldn''t do it.


    ...


    There are not many rooms in the house, and Zhao Ming can easily find the bathroom after seeing the direction of the room.


    In the bathroom, there was still warm water vapor, and there was still a woman''s fragrance and the fragrance of some petals in the air, which made Zhao Ming feel a little agitated. Obviously, A Rou had just finished washing here.


    "Huh." Zhao Ming has not been so irritable. He stood outside for a while to let the water vapor in the bathroom dissipate, then slowly took off his clothes and walked forward to a bathing table similar to the human world.


    Zhao Ming threw his clothes aside at random, took a picture in the mirror, then opened the wrench and washed his body with cold water.


    Gradually, Zhao Ming''s eyes changed a little.


    He found that beside his clothes, there was another person''s clothes.


    It''s that floral pale kitchen skirt. Above these two pieces of clothing, there was a very tempting lavender lace obscene garment, and a curly obscene garment was laid lazily on it.


    These are the clothes Arou wore today.


    A Rou took a bath before


    Zhao Ming looked at this scene, a little dumbfounded.


    With Arou''s delicate thoughts, it is impossible not to know that he will enter the bathroom. Even when he went into the bathroom to take a bath, Arou took the initiative to greet him to come in.


    Could it be that A Rou stayed on purpose?


    What does it mean? ? ?


    He didn''t dare to think. But he felt that A Rou was not that kind of person, she must have forgotten to accept it.


    It must be so!


    Zhao Ming couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and quickly retracted his gaze. The milky white spirit power of his hand acted on the water that was showering on him, and the water temperature suddenly became extremely cold.


    After washing, Zhao Ming changed his clothes carefully took away the clothes he had just changed on top of Arou''s clothes, and did not dare to mess with Arou''s clothes. Otherwise, wouldn''t A Rou be thinking about it again?


    Even wondered what he was doing with her clothes. Is he such a person?


    After washing, Zhao Ming walked into the room that A Rou had arranged for him and closed the door. Soon after this, A Rou walked to the bathroom in slippers, looking at the clothes that he was still neatly placed there, and couldn''t help it. A little disappointed, but could not help being a little happy.


    If Zhao Ming doesn''t do that, she will be disappointed in her heart. But if he really did something, she would also be disappointed.


    Girls are like this, no matter what age girls are.


    A Rou stood in front of the bathroom door, took her clothes away and washed them.


    There was a touch of firmness in her eyes,


    Soul beasts are absolutely different from human beings, even A Rou. Once you choose something, you won''t tangle like a human being.

 Chapter 490： Ming brother likes it

    In the early morning, Zhao Ming tossed and couldn''t sleep.


    The quilts he covered all had the fragrance of A Rou, coupled with the performance of A Rou in the day, made Zhao Ming think about his relationship with A Rou all night.


    How he wanted to bring back the thoughts of A Rou that had been biased.


    This development is not a good thing.


    It was still early in the morning, and the room looked a little dim under the shade of the big trees.


    Zhao Ming got up to wash, and went to find Xiao Wu. He glanced at A Rou''s room, A Rou''s room was not closed, a crack was opened, and there was a bright light inside.


    After that, Zhao Ming heard a rustle slowly sounding, coming from the direction of the bathroom, and it didn''t stop for a long time.


    This this¡­¡­


    The bathroom door was not completely closed either, there was a large gap, and he inadvertently looked up. A Rou, who only saw a sling nightdress, had his legs slightly separated, half-bending her body in front of the pool, her jade fingers moving up and down together, and a voice of "pupu" came.


    Oh my God!


    What is Arou doing?


    Ah Rou turned out to be, um, washing her face.


    Oh, that''s all right.


    Zhao Ming couldn''t help cursing secretly, what was he thinking just now? A woman like A Rou is extremely graceful, no matter how she is, she will not do anything that destroys the image of a lady.


    Even if Arou''s husband doesn''t know how many years he has been dead, she doesn''t have the slightest need in that regard.


    A Rou is not such a woman, how could she do that?


    But Zhao Ming always feels that something is wrong with him these days. A 150,000-year-old pink-haired rabbit, no matter how good-looking he is, he is not a lecher, how could he have such an idea?


    Zhao Ming thought of the soft bone rabbit''s unique spirit ability, charm. Coupled with the maturity, plump, gentle and quiet temperament of A Rou''s body, it made him somewhat uncontrollable.


    Of course, the most important thing is that women chase men''s compartment yarn.


    Even if he Zhao Ming is a normal man, doing this is mortal!


    Arou, can we communicate well?


    "Brother Ming, are you awake?" After washing, Arou walked out with small steps, and walked to Zhao Ming, a little closer to Zhao Ming.


    In the eyes, it is A Rou''s round fragrant shoulders and the full curve of her chest. Her long hair hangs behind her shoulders, and her pretty face is filled with warm water vapor, which has a lovely taste.


    "Well, I''m used to getting up early," Zhao Ming said, looking away, no longer looking at Arou''s fat and delicate body. He noticed that A Rou''s eyes had light black bags under her eyes, which were not obvious.


    "Did you sleep well yesterday?" Zhao Ming asked aloud.


    "Yeah." A Rou said softly, as if she was a little coquettish, with a hint of resentment. The door to her room was half-covered last night, and the lights in the room were not turned off overnight, but nothing happened.


    How could she fall asleep?


    Doesn''t Ming brother like her? She all hinted so obvious, but Ming Ge did nothing. Isn''t Brother Ming that kind of erotic? Is Hesi all attractive to him?


    A Rou couldn''t help lowering her head, looking at her long legs wearing black liquid socks, she couldn''t help sighing, he didn''t understand why Ming Ge was not interested in her?


    If a woman can''t let the man she likes interested in her body, it is definitely a sad thing.


    As a soul beast, she was even more disappointed.


    A female soul beast, desperately releasing hormones, was unable to attract the attention of the male soul beast. It was an extremely sad thing in the soul beast world.


    Even that mother soul beast would cause countless soul beasts to laugh mercilessly in the soul beast world. The world view of the soul beast world is different from that of the human world, even A Rou is affected by his soul beast identity.


    At this time, A Rou was even more disappointed, but when she thought of Brother Ming''s strength and identity, her loss in her heart eased a lot. Brother Ming was someone who even had to bow down to King Crimson, and his strength was unfathomable. He is naturally different from ordinary soul beasts.


    Chi King is a truly top soul beast in the Star Dou Great Forest, with noble blood, but his soul beast blood is not worth mentioning in front of Brother Ming. One can imagine how terrifying Brother Ming''s blood line is. His status is so noble, how can his taste be comparable to that of ordinary soul beasts?


    How could he be as vulgar as those ordinary soul beasts?


    And because Ming Ge is brilliant, his ideas are naturally different from others. How could it be that simple what he wanted?


    In other words, she even thinks that Brother Ming likes to play with flowers.


    In her mind, the scene of her meeting Zhao Ming emerged. He is holding a jade flute, wearing a white robe, and standing with his hands in his hands, in that posture, like an immortal.


    He played music, she danced, the two did not communicate a word, but their hearts were very close. They had a tacit understanding as if they had known each other for a long time.


    A Rou stood there quietly, with a full smile on her jade cheeks.


    Zhao Ming looked at A Rou''s sweet smile, without a trace of impurities, and a little relieved. He knew that A Rou should have figured it out, as long as she stopped tempting her so much in the future, he would feel relieved.


    He can accept other methods, but if Arou still tempts him like this in the future, he will definitely not be able to help it.


    Zhao Ming remembers that there were statistics on the earth in the previous life that women who are naked are more attractive to men than women who are naked. And even Zhao Ming''s mood fluctuated even with A Rou''s inadvertent gesture.


    But now seeing A Rou''s sweet smile, he relaxed.


    He knows what Arou is thinking. As long as they talk about art together, no accidents will happen.


    He is very confident in his self-sustainability. As long as A Rou does not take the initiative, he can guarantee that nothing will happen, let alone do anything that I am sorry for Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu is still pregnant with his flesh and blood, he knows what to do and what not to do.


    "Brother Ming." A Rou bit her lip lightly, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, a touch of nostalgia in her eyes. She knew that from then on, her mood would be upset by Zhao Ming. Later, Zhao Ming took action to rescue them and made her determined. And Xiao Wu''s recognition of Zhao Ming made her last worry all clear.


    "Huh?" Zhao Ming raised his head and looked at A Rou.


    "I have learned a lot of dance music from the human world. I have never known how I danced. If you have time, can you give me some advice? Or as before, you play and I dance." Arou Said, his eyes were very excited.


    "Okay." Zhao Ming nodded and did not refuse. He didn''t dare to refuse A Rou, otherwise, if she was still as usual, she would have to show her grace from time to time, showing a familiar posture. That would be the greatest torment to him. After all, he firmly adhered to the moral bottom line, and he didn''t dare to look at it, let alone eat it.


    Just talk about art, that''s a good thing. It just so happened that he could show his talents in front of Arou, which aroused her normal goodwill.


    But soon, the smile on Zhao Ming''s face disappeared.


    Disappeared without a trace.


    With Zhao Ming''s consent, A Rou walked directly into her boudoir, and after a rustling change of clothes, A Rou walked out.


    At this time, A Rou had already changed into a short suspender skirt and black stockings. The curves of the whole body are outlined perfectly. At this moment, she was looking at the mirror to tidy up her long hair, tying it up and curling it on her head. And the sleek curve of her back, plump and plump buttocks, all fell into Zhao Ming''s eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Ming was stunned!


    This, what, aren¡¯t they talking about art now?


    Are you sure to talk about art with this outfit? Is this kidding?


    Zhao Ming was a little dazed. He thought that Arou was getting on his head and wanted to show off his soft and superb dance skills. This method attracted his attention. In this way, he can accept it. Even she missed the way Arou danced. At that time, they chatted and said, why not have a relatively pure friendship?


    But what is the situation now?


    Zhao Ming couldn''t help swallowing and spitting, his eyes didn''t dare to look at A Rou. A Rou''s figure is really good, even better than Zhu Yun. Although Zhuyun is large, it is inevitable that it has fallen behind in other respects.


    A Rou has long legs, a thin waist and a full body. Although not as big as Zhuyun, but with the slender waist and long legs, it seems more impactful.


    But now wearing such tight clothes, isn''t it about going to dance?


    Zhao Ming''s strange eyes fell on A Rou''s, and A Rou couldn''t help but lower her head in shame. Her heart was equally ashamed. She used to take out these clothes to wear when she was alone, and even Xiao Wu hadn''t seen her dressed like this.


    She stood there, putting her feet wrapped in silk stockings together, and bending her toes toward her palms, pulling the stockings more delicately and smoothly. She couldn''t help being a little nervous, and Meisou looked at Zhao Ming from time to time, watching his reaction.


    Although she was too ashamed, she still stood there, wanting to accept Zhao Ming''s scrutiny.


    A scholar dies for a confidant, and a woman is a pleasure for oneself.


    When a girl meets a person she likes, she will dress up the ones she didn''t like before and feel ashamed, and they are willing to look at the people she likes. At the same time, they still have deep worries, fearing that their dress will make people they like think of other places and think she is that kind of woman.


    "Does it look good?" After seeing Zhao Ming''s thoughts on her for a long time, A Rou whispered a little nervously.


    "It looks good." Zhao Ming nodded, a thin layer of sweat already appeared on his forehead. He has decided, and he will spend the night outside today and summon Qing Qingzhu over. Otherwise he will definitely be suffocated to death.


    Does Arou want to dance in such clothes, right?


    It shouldn''t be classical dance, but a younger style dance.


    Isn''t that enchanting?


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or points, and receive it within 1 day! Follow the public¡¤public¡¤number¡¾Book Friends Base Camp¡¿, get it for free!


    Zhao Ming didn''t dare to think. In that case, he MMP feels cold.


    "Brother Ming likes it. Brother Ming, I will take you to a place where I often practice dance, where no one disturbs." Arou said, Yu took Zhao Ming''s arm and walked outside.


    It was a bamboo forest with lush greenery inside. Zhao Ming noticed that there seemed to be a bamboo house in it. Apparently A Rou often practiced dancing here.


    When Zhao Ming wandered out of the bamboo house curiously, he was almost taken aback.


    At this time, A Rou was putting her long legs high on a bamboo pole, doing the movement of a horse. The enchanting scene left Zhao Ming in a daze, why did A Rou want to dance for him?


    "Brother Ming, can you start?" Arou looked at Zhao Ming with watery beautiful eyes, and Qingcheng smiled. She doesn''t care about other things, as long as Ming Ge can like it.


    "It''s okay." Zhao Ming said, how does this feel a bit different from what he imagined? Not only did Arou not stop tempting him, she even seemed to be more active.


    Zhao Ming quickly moved out a harp and played a more cheerful moon dance. His eyes couldn''t help but glance at A Rou, he couldn''t help being a little surprised. A Rou''s body is very flexible, she dances a lot and can make many poses.


    A Rou''s delicate body like entering water, close to a bamboo pole, her delicate figure constantly twisting, her arms and long legs are only constantly sitting in corresponding dance movements.


    Zhao Ming glanced at it and felt a deep sense of guilt in his heart. At the same time, he couldn''t help but sigh, which seemed to be much stronger than his Shen Foot Sutra.


    Zhao Ming used his soul power to suppress his own mood and concentrate on playing the piano.


    But as if Zhao Ming couldn''t get his wish, a soft and infinite cry came out from Ah Rou''s direction with a pitiful cry.


    Zhao Ming looked up and saw that A Rou was on the ground with one leg, and the other leg was elevated on the bamboo pole, with both legs spread out almost one hundred and thirty degrees.


    And big beads of sweat flowed down her face, her pretty face was pale, and her delicate body was trembling slightly.

 Chapter 491： What to pay attention to? Misunderstood again?

    Zhao Ming stared at A Rou blankly, his mouth could not help being opened wide. At this moment, A Rou''s hip **** outlined an extremely attractive **** line with the extent of the spread of his legs, extremely fragrant.


    Zhao Ming looked at A Rou, he couldn''t believe it. She has only seen a woman with good physical flexibility cross a horse, but has she ever seen such a scene?


    This is almost one hundred and thirty degrees, who else can do it?


    "Ming, Brother Ming...help, help me." Seeing where Zhao Ming was still standing, Arou summoned with a soft voice, her voice seemed to be crying. She also didn''t expect that her bones seemed to be misplaced if she used too much force all at once.


    Zhao Ming was completely stunned there.


    It took a while to realize that Ah Rou was obviously using too much force, so it must have strained the ligament, and even the hip bone may have been misaligned.


    Immediately, Zhao Ming didn''t care about anything, and went directly to A Rou, checking her body with some worry.


    Zhao Ming''s palm was just placed on A Rou''s long leg, A Rou couldn''t help frowning, her face turned pale with a burst of pain. At the same time, she couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed, she didn''t expect that she would be so ugly. A dance can hurt yourself, and it''s still such a shameful posture.


    She just wanted to make her position higher in Brother Ming''s heart, and make him like herself more. That''s why I try something I have never tried before.


    "Does it hurt?" Zhao Ming couldn''t help asking, looking at the sweat beads on Arou''s forehead.


    "It''s kind of." A Rou nodded, gritted her teeth, and couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed looking at the posture of her body now.


    "Then I will hold you down first. It should be just a ligament strain, there shouldn''t be any major problems." Zhao Ming said, he has just checked, and Arou has no problem, but the bones are a bit misaligned and the ligament strain That''s it, the others are not too problematic.


    "Yeah." A Rou lowered her head, her slightly rapid voice echoing in the air.


    Uh, Zhao Ming was a little embarrassed. A Rou now straddles the bamboo pole with one foot and stays on the ground, her posture is extremely awkward. If Zhao Ming wants to hug A Rou without changing the extent of A Rou''s legs, he can only hug her from the front, and will inevitably touch A Rou''s sensitive parts.


    This makes Zhao Ming a little embarrassed. He originally wanted to keep a distance from A Rou, but now it seems that he cannot avoid it. Are these all God''s will?


    "Brother Ming, do you dislike A Rou?" Seeing Zhao Ming''s lingering motion, A Rou''s eyes were a little dim. She had noticed that Brother Ming had a deliberate sense of distance from her. She put down her face as a girl, and wanted to attract Zhao Ming''s attention, but he still felt alienated from her.


    "No, I just think it will abrupt you. You are a girl, it will be difficult to do it in the future." Seeing the sadness in A Rou''s eyes, Zhao Ming said.


    "No. In Arou''s heart, Brother Ming has always been his own. No matter what Brother Ming did, Arou would think that what Brother Ming did was right. No matter what Brother Ming did in the future, Arou would also do it. Agree." A Rou pursed her mouth, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes.


    As a 150,000-year soul beast, she has spent too long in this world. She is different from ordinary soul beasts, living a simple life like human beings. But it is precisely because of this that every day is so difficultGet red envelopes] Follow the public.. Public number [Book Friends Base Camp draw up to 888 cash red envelopes!


    Therefore, when she identified a person, she would not twitch.


    She was afraid of missing it, and it would take tens of thousands of years to miss it, or even a lifetime. She can''t afford it, and she doesn''t want to. She only knows that when she encounters something she likes, she must hold him in her hand, so she can use various methods for it.


    Moreover, for so many years, she has always owed Xiao Wu something.


    She thought she was a little sorry for Xiao Wu. Not long after Xiao Wu was born, Xiao Wu''s scum rabbit has become the food of a powerful soul beast. She lost her father in her childhood, for which she has always owed Xiao Wu something.


    Xiao Wu has never realized what fatherly love is. A child who has never experienced father''s love, her character is flawed. This is what she has always been a little guilty about.


    Even though Da Ming and Er Ming have been protecting her, she knows that Xiao Wu has been looking forward to having a father so that she can be protected.


    Although Xiao Wu had always been careless, as if she didn''t care about these things, she knew that Xiao Wu would often run to Xiao Wu''s mourning hall for a long time.


    She saw in her eyes, her heart was filled with heartaches.


    But it''s all right now. Brother Yuming may be able to make up for the missing areas in Xiao Wu''s heart. Before, she was worried that the small dance would be a little unacceptable for a while. But watching the scene where Xiao Wu and Ming Ge get along well, she has already made up her mind.


    Whether it is purely for Xiao Wu or for herself, she must firmly grasp the opportunity.


    "Ahem, okay, hold me tight and be careful." Zhao Ming was a little hairy by A Rou''s eyes, and said directly.


    Hearing that, A Rou nodded, her arm wrapped Zhao Ming¡¯s neck, and the beautiful curve in front of her was facing Zhao Ming, moving towards Zhao Ming, and Zhao Ming even embraced A Rou¡¯s two quilts. With the rounded thighs wrapped in silk stockings, the two of them rose towards the bamboo house not far away in an extremely strange posture.


    Such a posture, if there are outsiders present, I am afraid it will misunderstand on the spot, and even think that Zhao Ming and A Rou are playing tricks. And only Zhao Ming can''t tell.


    Feeling A Rou''s plump figure or the touch and faint fragrance from the body, Zhao Ming couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    What kind of business is this?


    If this goes on, even if he doesn''t look like it has gone bad, it will go bad.


    "Brother Ming, do you dislike me for trouble?" Arou buried her head in Zhao Ming''s arms and was held by Zhao Ming in such a shameful posture. She had no other thoughts in her heart, just felt a touch of warmth. After so many years, she finally approached a figure in her heart again.


    "No. You are not to blame. Don''t dance so hard in the future." Zhao Ming said.


    "Well, I''m just a little nervous and want to perform better in front of Brother Ming, but I didn''t expect to get hurt." Arou said, pouting, feeling a bit wronged in her heart.


    "I know all of these." Zhao Ming has some weird faces on his face, Arou''s head is buried in his arms, and her breath and the hair scattered around his neck make him a little itchy.


    After a long time, Zhao Mingcai carefully put A Rou on the bed in the bamboo house.


    Zhao Ming looked at A Rou''s hot figure outlined in this posture, and couldn''t help feeling a little frightened. His hands grabbed the soft flesh on A Rou''s thighs, and only then found that A Rou''s stockings on the inner thighs had been torn Cracked, revealing a large round hole in the bowl, exposing the tender flesh inside.


    Obviously, Arou''s legs were spread too far, tearing the stockings.


    Looking at the snow-white skin exposed inside, Zhao Ming was more fortunate than embarrassed. Fortunately, the position where the stockings were broken was on the thigh side. If they were broken in the middle position, it would be a big deal today.


    At that time, even if he was filial, he couldn''t guarantee anything.


    "Brother Ming, can you start?" From Zhao Ming''s strangeness, Arou also found that her stockings were torn. While embarrassed, she was more embarrassed.


    Even Zhao Ming didn''t realize the embarrassment of his posture at this time.


    His hands are grasping on A Rou''s two plump thighs, his body is slightly bent, but his eyes are looking toward the middle. Even though she knows that Zhao Ming is not looking in the middle, she still can''t help but feel ashamed. Fainted.


    Even if she likes Zhao Ming again, she is just a girl, facing such a thing, she can''t help but feel ashamed.


    "Yes, but you have to endure a little pain." Zhao Ming said, taking away his gaze. He knows exactly what he is, even if he can''t help it, he has to hold it back!


    "Well, I''m not afraid of pain." A Rou nodded, she just wanted to quickly end this embarrassing scene. Although she really wanted to get closer to her brother Ming, it was too shameful.


    Zhao Ming didn''t say much anymore. With the palm of his hand, he smashed A Rou''s legs back. Zhao Ming had already looked away at this time and stopped looking at A Rou''s exquisite body.


    ...


    "Huh. Okay, you can take a break now, it will be fine in a few days." Zhao Ming found a bed of silk quilt to cover A Rou''s body, and he was relieved to breathe a sigh of relief. .


    "Can Brother Ming play the piano for me? I can''t sleep a little bit." Arou was covered in quilt tightly, leaving only one head, her beautiful eyes blinked, looking at Zhao Ming expectantly, using Said in a coquettish tone.


    "Okay." Zhao Ming put on the harp, plucking his fingers on the strings, and the brisk sound of the piano came out. With this soft voice, Arou lightly fell asleep.


    ...


    When Zhao Ming came back from the bamboo forest holding A Rou, Xiao Wu was looking at them in front of the door. Seeing A Rou was held in her arms by Zhao Ming, as if she was injured, she immediately greeted him anxiously.


    "Mom, why are you hurt?"


    "Uncle smelly, what did you do to your mother?"


    Xiao Wu asked anxiously, seeing her mother lying weakly in Zhao Ming''s arms, she couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    "Mom was injured in dancing, her leg was strained, and now she can''t walk, so your uncle took me back." A Rou explained, her pretty face flushed. She was a little embarrassed to see her being held so intimately by Xiao Wu, but she said calmly.


    "Huh? Can''t walk?" Xiao Wu opened her eyes wide and looked at her mother. Only then did she discover that her mother''s dress today was completely different from usual The figure curve was completely revealed, and her hotness made her seem to be shocked.


    Coupled with the sentence that he could not walk, Xiao Wu suddenly combined a terrible fact in his head.


    Xiao Wu stepped closer to the two of them, Yu Guang secretly looked there, the torn silk stockings with a big mouth were extremely conspicuous, and Xiao Wu had a direct view.


    "Uncle, mother, you guys will pay attention later."


    "Don''t play too exaggerated...you must pay attention to your body, no matter how much you can hurt your mother. Otherwise, I won''t allow it." Xiao Wu said softly, and then ran away quickly. She was also a little embarrassed when she discovered this secret.


    Arou''s pretty face was already hot at this time, lying in Zhao Ming''s arms, so embarrassed that she wanted to faint.


    And Zhao Ming was even more dumbfounded.


    Nima, what do you pay attention to? Can you make it clear? He is really wronged!


    It''s over, the plot has gone completely wrong.

 Chapter 492： Brother Zhao Ming, Im back

    "Brother Ming, what are you thinking?"


    A Rou wore a red gauze skirt and walked lightly in front of Zhao Ming. Her beautiful cheek looked at Zhao Ming with a hint of blush. Even though it has been a long time, thinking of the previous scene, he still couldn''t help being a little shy.


    That kind of posture is too shameful.


    But even in that situation, Brother Ming didn''t do anything to her, which made her wonder whether she should be disappointed or happy. Brother Ming''s character is still so good, like a gentleman.


    "I didn''t think about anything, it''s just that I have something to do. I''ve been here for so long these days, and it''s time to leave." Zhao Ming said, his original intention was to come and see A Rou, and he didn''t mean anything else. . As for the recent accidents, he had never thought of them.


    After all, he didn''t expect A Rou to be so stubborn, as if he had identified him directly. Even being so proactive with him, all this was completely out of his plan.


    "Leave?" A Rou''s body trembled slightly, and her pretty face turned pale. She also knew that with an identity like Zhao Ming, he must be extraordinary. With his strength, he still has a lot of his own things to do. It is not easy to stay here for so long these days.


    Zhao Ming will leave sooner or later, but she didn''t expect everything to be so fast. She didn''t even expect Zhao Ming to leave, she would be so reluctant.


    The days she spent with Brother Ming seemed to be yesterday. With Brother Ming, she couldn''t feel the passage of time at all.


    "Brother Ming, don''t go, okay." A Rou said softly, with a cry in her voice. If Zhao Ming leaves, I don''t know how many years it will take to see each other again. The soul beast''s time is so long, thousands of years have passed by the time that Brother Ming fell asleep.


    In that case, she didn''t know how long it would take to see Zhao Ming again.


    "There are things I have to do, so I can''t stay here." Zhao Ming lowered his head and looked at A Rou''s dim teary eyes. He couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and stroked her long hair.


    He must leave now, otherwise, he is afraid that he will be reluctant to leave.


    A Rou, she is also a very good woman.


    It''s a pity that the relationship between them, and this is not reality, just like dreaming, has no meaning.


    This is the past, and only Bibi Dong''s fate can be changed by him, nothing else. Even if he had something with A Rou, he couldn''t take A Rou out.


    "Brother Ming, will you not come back after that?" A Rou was still tearful, looking at Zhao Ming anxiously. She was a little scared, these days it was like in a dream, as if the dream would be shattered when the wind blows. She was scared, and Ming would never come back once he left.


    "It''s not going to come back, it just takes a long time."


    "My strength is very strong, the stronger the ability, the stronger the responsibility. I have a lot of things to do. When I''m done, I will come to you." Zhao Ming sighed, looked at Arou in front of him, and coaxed.


    He knows that all these days are his fault.


    A Rou didn''t even know his relationship with Xiao Wu, she just wanted to chase her love.


    But for the time being, he can''t give her these.


    "Brother Ming, you will definitely come back, right?" Arou said softly, waiting for Zhao Ming to give her a promise. She will feel at ease only when she hears that promise. As long as Ming Ge agrees, he will do it, he will not lie to her.


    "Definitely." Zhao Ming nodded.


    "Then you must remember your promise. Arou will definitely wait for you until you grow old and die. If you don''t come to me, I will definitely hate you." Arou lay in Zhao Ming''s arms Muttered, her eyes filled with tears.


    "I know." Zhao Ming said.


    "Brother Ming, hold me, I want you to hold me tightly." Arou said, her jade hand was on his waist, and Zhao Ming also held her waist tightly, and the two cuddled together.


    Zhao Ming left the Star Dou Great Forest and went directly to Wuhun City.


    Counting the time, now Yu Xiaogang has also come out of the Hunting Forest, he naturally can''t let Yu Xiaogang and Bibi Dong contact, or even let them talk normally.


    After all, even though Bibi Dong didn''t know anything, Yu Xiaogang knew a lot about many things. Now Yu Xiaogang may be forbearing and waiting for when to expose him.


    Naturally, Zhao Ming couldn''t give Yu Xiaogang a chance.


    Yu Xiaogang is a waste, also worthy of Bibi Dong? Stop dreaming.


    Even without him, Qian Xun Ji and the people in the Spirit Hall would not let them be together. It''s just that Zhao Ming not only won''t let them be together, but also won''t let Bibi Dong have any affection for him.


    The only person she wants to like is him. He would not be happy to let others enjoy such a beautiful woman.


    ...


    Wuhun Hall.


    The square of the Wuhun Temple was very open, and countless young girls all came to the square to practice quietly.


    Even though they are all geniuses, they still dare not slacken in the spirit hall. Because Wuhun Palace never lacks strong people, let alone geniuses.


    There are people outside, and there are outside heaven. Even the top genius dare not say that they are invincible, let alone them? It''s just that there is another reason why they practice so hard.


    They all knew that Wuhun Palace was a little different now. A great figure, a divine envoy, who could not be offended than the Pope and the Great Elder came to Wuhun Hall.


    According to rumors, the divine envoy came from a terrifying world, his strength is extremely powerful, and he has many treasures on his body. If ordinary people get one, they can get an unimaginable improvement.


    And they also knew that Yu Xiaogang, this waste, was rewarded by the divine envoy, a terrifying defensive weapon, and a hat of forgiveness. When Yu Xiaogang was parading around the city, all of them saw it, and the Cap of Forgiveness was enough to withstand the attack of the Soul King. On that day, a soul king was so angry that Yu Xiaogang was disrespectful to God''s Mansion and couldn''t help but attack him, but even his defense could not be broken!


    Yu Xiaogang is just a great soul master, with a twenty-ninth level of soul power, but even a strong soul king cannot pose a threat to him. This is enough to see the horror of this baby.


    A great spirit master, with such weak spirit power in his body, could urge the hat of forgiveness to such a terrifying degree.


    What is the scene of the soul sovereign, the soul king, the soul emperor, and even the Title Douluo urging this treasure? Even if they haven''t used this treasure, they are not fools. They can guess from the power that Yu Xiaogang urged. If Title Douluo urges the hat of forgiveness, that kind of defense power, I am afraid no one can break it.


    If they could get this kind of treasure, it would have killed one more life.


    With such a strong defensive artifact, they will not even take into account the opponent''s attack when fighting, and there is no need for defense at all.


    "Hey, it''s a pity, such a baby, the envoy actually gave a waste."


    "Yu Xiaogang has only a twenty-ninth level of cultivation, and he hasn''t broken through for two years. His trash martial arts soul is flawed, so he won''t even want to break through the soul sovereign all his life."


    "I''m going, really? Not even the soul sovereign,"


    "How did this **** get the favor of the saint? And the divine envoy is so kind to him, it''s really lucky."


    "Yes, that cub Yu Xiaogang, like a trash, has such a hypocritical character, is he worthy of a saint?"


    Many people in the square were discussing after practicing, that if it were not for the support of the saint and the envoy, they would have dealt with Yu Xiaogang.


    "do not talk."


    "The saint is here."


    There was a cry of exclamation, and everyone on the square stopped talking, and their eyes looked forward.


    Bibi Dong, the lady of heaven in the Wuhun Palace, is here.


    She was wearing a black gauze skirt with a black belt around her waist, which outlines the slender waist that can only be grasped. She stepped gently and stood in the crowd, which directly became the focus of the audience.


    Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes looked into the distance, looking for a figure.


    She still remembered that when Brother Zhao Ming left, he said that if he had not returned within a month, he would never come back again.


    So these days, whenever she is free, she will come outside to see if Zhao Ming''s brother is back.


    One day, two days, three days, and one month passed.


    Now is the last day they have agreed, and if Brother Zhao Ming does not come back today, he will never come back again.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, today is the last day. You must come back. If you don''t come back, Dong''er will never forgive you for the rest of your life. From now on, Dong''er will not care about you again." Bibi Dong said softly. Said, could not help but feel a little heartache.


    These days she has understood what she wants. She doesn''t like Yu Xiaogang, but Zhao Ming''s brother. In this world, only brother Zhao Ming treats her sincerely.


    But all this, she seemed to be a little late to understand. When Brother Zhao Ming left, she didn''t show her feelings for him. What if Brother Zhao Ming doesn''t come back now?


    She doesn''t have a deep relationship with Zhao Ming now, and he doesn''t know that he likes him. What should he do if he forgets himself?


    She couldn''t help but feel a little anxious in her beautiful eyes, her beautiful legs stomped on the ground constantly, and Qiao''s face was full of worry.


    "Dong''er." Yu Xiaogang, who had just walked back from the Hunting Soul Forest, couldn''t help but burst into tears when he saw this scene. In the hunting forest, he suffered all the grievances, so many soul beasts dragged him and shot him. At that time, he complained a little bit Bibi Dong and even hated him.


    But when he saw this scene, all the negative emotions in his heart dissipated from UU reading . He had a bit of resentment at Bibi Dong, who was unknown, but seeing her standing in the square waiting for him to come back so worried was like a wife waiting for her husband to return.


    These days, Bibi Dong must be very hard to wait for him to come back.


    Seeing this scene, all the grievances in his heart dissipated, and he couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    No matter how the divine envoy broke the dirty water on him or bullied him, his position in Bibi Dong''s heart remained unchanged. Even after so long, the person she likes is still him.


    Yu Xiaogang raised his eyes. When he saw Bibi Dong''s beauty in a black dress, he couldn''t help but step forward. He hadn''t noticed before. Bibi Dong has become so beautiful. The beauty is average, the chest is full, and the figure is perfect. At this moment, he even felt that no woman in the world could compare to Bibi Dong.


    But at this moment, Bibi Dong''s pretty face couldn''t help showing a smile, all over the country, he looked behind Yu Xiaogang, it was Zhao Ming''s figure.


    Brother Zhao Ming did not abandon her. He still kept his promise and returned.

 Chapter 493： Humanoid sandbag

    "Dong''er, you don''t know how miserable I have been these days. I almost lost it. The group of soul beasts almost ruined me." Seeing Bibi Dong''s gentle smile, Yu Xiaogang''s heart quickly melted. As long as Bibi Dong still has him in his heart, no matter how wronged he is, it is worth it.


    Yu Xiaogang took a deep breath and walked towards Bibi Dong.


    And Bibi Dong also walked in his direction.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help feeling a little excited. These days, his orientation was almost changed by those spirit beasts. Looking at Bibi Dong now, he only felt like a fairy in the sky.


    Does Bibi Dong want to hug him now?


    He had never held Bibi Dong before, and he didn''t know what it was like to hold her, but he could also imagine that Bibi Dong''s body was so fragrant and his body was soft, so he must be very comfortable to hold.


    "Dong''er." Yu Xiaogang gently closed his eyes, preparing to savor Bibi Dong''s taste. He stayed with the spirit beast for a month, the fluffy spirit beast was so powerful that it almost sat down. For a month, he almost didn''t know what a woman was like. He didn''t think about anything anymore. He didn''t want to pursue the matter of Bibi Dong anymore. He hugged him before talking.


    Among the crowd, Yu Xiaogang opened his arms and closed his eyes, and walked towards Bibi Dong.


    But Bibi Dong directly ignored Yu Xiaogang and walked towards Zhao Ming.


    She looked at Zhao Ming and couldn''t help but diffuse a layer of mist. When she saw Zhao Ming again, she felt a touch of warmth in her heart.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, you are back, I thought you don''t want Donger anymore."


    "Well, I''m back." Zhao Ming smiled and took Bibi Dong into his arms.


    "You won''t leave anymore, will you? Don''t leave Dong''er in the future, and leave by yourself." Bibi Dong said, a little wronged, she didn''t think about him all the time these days.


    "Not anymore. No matter what I do in the future, I will be with my Donger. No matter it is day or night, I will not separate." Zhao Ming smiled and rubbed Bibi Dong''s long hair. Baby Donger is so beautiful , If you stay with Bibi Dong in the future, be taken care of by her, and have time to do things that are not ashamed or irritable, how happy would you be? can not imagine.


    "Who is your housekeeper? Brother Zhao Ming seems to be broken after going out these days." Bibi Dong Qiao blushed and stood there, shy and timid, turning her head to stop looking at Zhao Ming. When Brother Zhao Ming was so broken, he said such things in front of others. But I don''t know why, standing in front of Zhao Ming, Bibi Dong felt very happy.


    This feeling has never happened before.


    "It''s not my Donger, do you still want to be someone else''s Donger? I don''t allow my Donger to walk too close to others. Don''t even have emotional entanglements with others." Zhao Ming smiled, watching the front and still doing Hug-shaped Yu Xiaogang.


    "Huh, brother Zhao Ming is too domineering." Bibi Dong smiled sweetly, and she was a little happy. Brother Zhao Ming got acquainted when he came back this time, it seems that he is not a root of wood.


    "Why does my Donger look so good?" Zhao Ming smiled, rubbing the tender meat on Bibi Dong''s slender waist, feeling the softness.


    "Huh, Brother Zhao Ming," Bibi Dong blushed a little, hugged Zhao Ming in his arms, did not dodge in the slightest, she felt very happy with Zhao Ming. Although she said no, she didn''t want to refuse any request of Zhao Ming''s brother in her heart.


    This scene was seen by all the people present, and they only felt that they had been fed a mouthful of dog food.


    Countless jealous eyes looked at Zhao Ming, Bibi Dong was the number one beauty in the Wuhun Hall, with a national beauty and heavenly fragrance. In the Wuhun Hall, it is no exaggeration to say that every normal man has a strange feeling to Bibi Dong.


    But after they saw Zhao Ming clearly, they didn''t dare to have any bad thoughts. They have deep admiration for Zhao Ming. In their hearts, only a divine envoy can be worthy of a saint. They are together, this love affair, I am afraid it will become a legend in the future.


    At the same time, many disciples looked at Yu Xiaogang and couldn''t help but sneer.


    Yu Xiaogang, this waste is now green? And the other party is also a divine envoy.


    Yu Xiaogang, the trash, finally broke up with the saint, which made many Wuhundian disciples too happy. They saw Yu Xiaogang displeased a long time ago. He is just a trash, why should he own a saint?


    Countless people sneered, watching Yu Xiaogang pretending to walk forward, only thinking that he was so funny.


    Her Royal Highness has been thrown into the arms of the envoy.


    What does Yu Xiaogang want to do? Does Yu Xiaogang think that the saint came to him just now?


    Countless people suffocated a smile, watching Yu Xiaogang constantly walking forward, and gradually walked to a burly man, who was a genius soul emperor in Wuhun Hall, Mount Tai.


    "Dong''er, I miss you so much." Yu Xiaogang said, for some reason, it''s only a few meters away. Why does it seem to be a long walk? Is this the greatness of love? The distance of love is always so long.


    "Dong''er, you have become fatter, and your body has become firmer..." Yu Xiaogang said, his palms could not help but caressed behind the back of "Bibi Dong", his nose increased, and the sweet breath was crazily allowed. .


    But slowly he realized something was wrong.


    Why is this Nima so hard?


    Yu Xiaogang suddenly opened his eyes, and saw an extremely burly and sturdy man standing in front of him, looking at him with cold eyes, with scarlet killing intent in his eyes.


    Tarzan felt a little bit nauseous at this time.


    Yu Xiaogang, this trash, even dared to hug him, even preparing to kiss him.


    This made him couldn''t help but raise a chill.


    "Who are you? My..." Yu Xiaogang was about to ask where Bibi Dong had gone, but he turned to see Bibi Dong who was hugging Zhao Ming intimately.


    Bibi Dong didn''t come to him just now, she was going to surrender to the envoy.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Xiaogang was full of anger, and even wanted to roar a few times.


    But he couldn''t say anything.


    Bibi Dong has nothing to do with him now, she is the woman of the gods. Don''t say they are hugging each other, even if they are lying on a bed and enjoying the joy of fish and water, it is nothing unusual.


    Yu Xiaogang was a little jealous, seeing the beautiful Bibi Dong being held by Zhao Ming and letting his palm touch her jade back, he felt like a knife.


    "Hey, Yu Xiaogang, what did you mean just now? Do you like men? But I have no interest in you." Taishan''s powerful arms grabbed Yu Xiaogang by the collar and lifted him up.


    The corners of his mouth are upturned, with a trace of disdain.


    In the past, Yu Xiaogang had the sanctuary of a saint, and he did not dare to attack Yu Xiaogang. But now the saint no longer likes Yu Xiaogang. Without Bibi Dong''s protection, he could bully Yu Xiaogang unscrupulously in the future.


    Yu Xiaogang is just a waste, and has no place in the Wuhun Hall.


    Countless people around also looked at Yu Xiaogang with some playfulness.


    They can finally do Yu Xiaogang now.


    Even their Ganyu Xiaogang might still be appreciated by the envoy. Yu Xiaogang used to have that kind of relationship with Bibi Dong, and the envoy must be a little grudged in his heart. They bullied Yu Xiaogang now, and the envoy would not say anything.


    "Brother Taishan, all this is a misunderstanding." Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help but shiver, he saw a trace of hatred in the eyes of people around him.


    Now Bibi Dong no longer protects him. The people in the past were jealous of his relationship with Bibi Dong and would definitely take action against him. He couldn''t help but feel a little panicked. Because there was even a Contra here, they would definitely kill him.


    "Misunderstand you are paralyzed." Tai Shan sneered, and the terrifying fist directly hit Yu Xiaogang''s body.


    Yu Xiaogang flew out and fell into the crowd in front of him. Suddenly countless disciples on the square rushed up and beat Yu Xiaogang. They all knew that Yu Xiaogang was able to resist any attacks from the Lower Soul Emperor, so their attacks on Yu Xiaogang would not exceed this category.


    Yu Xiaogang has completely turned into a human sandbag at this time. Yu Xiaogang, who is protected by the forgiveness hat, will not be in any real danger, but the pain made him scream and scream.


    Everyone, including the elders, watched this scene in shock.


    Forgive the effect of God''s Hat is too powerful, so many disciples in the square can not break this defense against Yu Xiaogang. Wouldn''t it be that Yu Xiaogang could be used as a special human-shaped sandbag for their Wuhun Hall in the future?


    Having such a sandbag can stimulate the disciples'' enthusiasm for cultivation, allowing them to quickly break through their strength.


    "See Lord God''s Envoy." An elder stepped into the air and saluted Zhao Ming respectfully.


    "Yeah." Zhao Ming nodded and motioned for him to get up.


    "My Lord God Envoy, I have an unrelenting request, and I hope my Lord Envoy can agree."


    "Let''s talk." Zhao Ming smiled. He always felt that this elder came for Yu Xiaogang, and even he had guessed what he wanted from his expression.


    "I want Yu Xiaogang to stay in the square of our Wuhun Hall to practice against the disciples. Yu Xiaogang has strong defensive capabilities and will not be injured at all. In this way, the disciples can participate in actual combat and temper their souls. Skills, and let the disciples encounter as little danger as possible."


    "Every year, the talented disciples who are injured or even killed in the Wuhun Temple are in double digits. But if Yu Xiaogang is there, simple spirit skills exchanges can be achieved by fighting with him, so that casualties can be reduced." The elder said respectfully. The disciples in the Wuhun Palace are all geniuses, even the most trash big soul master can completely abuse Yu Xiaogang, and it is impossible to encounter any danger.


    "This?" Zhao Ming couldn''t help but want to suffocate his laugh. The elder''s thoughts were a bit too detrimental. Doesn''t this treat Yu Xiaogang as a human sandbag? In Wuhun Hall, who can Yu Xiaogang beat? Even the students of Wuhun Academy, he has more than half a dozen, let alone the elite of Wuhun Palace.


    If Yu Xiaogang stays in the square in the future and is treated as a unilateral KO item, it can indeed help the disciples of Wuhun Hall to practice their soul skills.


    But isn''t it miserable? Even Zhao Ming couldn''t bear this idea of ??the elder.


    "Forget it. Xiao Gang..." Zhao Ming said, he wanted to see what Bibi Dong thought. He didn''t like Bibi Dong''s feelings for Yu Xiaogang.


    "My Lord, if this is the case, Yu Xiaogang can also get a good exercise. The disciples of the Wuhun Temple are all geniuses with various powerful spirits, and they practice against them. Yu Xiaogang''s physical quality, And the understanding of Wuhun will deepen." The elder said with deep meaning. He felt that if he were to change his view and look like Yu Xiaogang, the Lord God Envoy might agree.


    As the elder of Wuhun Hall, UU reading knows very well that if there is a person who can practice for a long time, it will be a powerful help to the cultivation of the disciples. With Yu Xiaogang there, they can have more opportunities to use their spirit abilities, making them more skilled in the use of spirit abilities.


    Of course, he was not just thinking about his disciples, but more importantly, he was a bit displeased with Yu Xiaogang. When he knew that dozens of precious medicine pills were broken by Yu Xiaogang, his heart was right. Yu Xiaogang hated it to the extreme, so he thought of this way.


    "This..." Zhao Ming couldn''t help but want to laugh, thinking of such a detrimental method and still looks so righteous, even Zhao Ming couldn''t stand it anymore. Nima, better than him.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, it''s okay, it''s good for him anyway. Yu Xiaogang has the protection of forgiveness caps, and there is no problem." Bibi Dong said, she was a little unhappy. There is only Zhao Ming in her heart. For Yu Xiaogang, she doesn''t even like others mentioning him in front of her.


    How is Yu Xiaogang? It has nothing to do with him.


    "Okay, Brother Zhao Ming, let''s go. Dong''er doesn''t allow you to care about other people''s affairs." Bibi Dong''s soft voice sounded, and he took Zhao Ming away from the place.

 Chapter 494： 1 horrible sword light

    "Host, you can leave now. The quest has been completed. If the host leaves this plane, you can directly get the task reward: life potion. Then you can use it to resurrect Arou." The system reminded, the current history It has been reversed, Bibi Dong no longer likes Yu Xiaogang and even hates him.


    Without Yu Xiaogang''s interference, Chihiro Ji would not do anything with Bibi Dong. They are still a normal teacher-student relationship.


    "The task is complete?" Zhao Ming sat in the room, stunned.


    "Then if I take Bibi Dong back now, what will happen to Bibi Dong?" Zhao Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "After the host¡¯s interference, Bibi Dong will not experience those things before. So her body will be completely restored, clean and without a trace of pollution. At the same time, because of the change in personality, Bibi Dong will not be affected by the Rakshasa god. The interference inherits the inheritance of the **** of Raksha, but will inherit the inheritance of the **** of Shura. So if she returns to reality, her mark of the **** of Raksha will be transformed into the mark of the **** of Shura."


    "Bibi Dong''s memory will be affected by Bibi Dong''s current character. After fusing with her own memory, I am not sure what her character will become. But the host will definitely be beaten by Bibi Dong." The system said , Cast a glance at Zhao Ming.


    When she returns to reality, Bibi Dong will merge this memory, and then she will know what Zhao Ming did to her. If Bibi Dong didn''t beat him severely, he wouldn''t even believe in his system.


    "Is that so?" Zhao Ming was stunned, this is a good result. It''s just that there are still some holes that have not been filled. Although Bibi Dong''s problem has been solved, Qian Renxue''s problem has not been solved yet.


    "System, can I change Qian Renxue''s line of fate?" Zhao Ming asked, he couldn''t help having this question before. If you go back, the relationship between Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong will be a trouble.


    "This, there is a way, the host can let Qianxunji marry a wife casually, but this will only affect Qian Renxue''s bloodline, and everything else will not change..." the system said, even if it can be opened again, it will be There are restrictions.


    "Okay, that''s enough." Zhao Ming nodded, as long as he could change Qian Renxue''s bloodline, he would be satisfied. Once this is done, he can go back without regret.


    ...


    Wuhun Hall, secret room.


    The secret room is the most hidden place in Wuhun Hall.


    At this moment, Zhao Ming stood with his hand in hand, standing in front, he had already thought about granting Qian Xun Ji a good luck. After all, he was a little sorry for robbing Qian Xun Ji''s wife. With a conscience, he has naturally thought about how to help Chihiro Ji.


    "My lord, are you looking for me?" There was a creak from the stone gate of the secret room, and Qianxun walked in and said respectfully to Zhao Ming.


    He was a little worried, and he didn''t know what the divine envoy was looking for. The divine emissaries didn''t care much about their affairs in the Spirit Hall, and basically stayed with Bibi Dong or his concubine. Why is the divine envoy looking for him now?


    "Yeah." Zhao Ming nodded and turned around, looking at Qianxun Ji. This secret room represents endless evil. Without him, according to the course of history, something frantic would happen in this secret room.


    Although Zhao Ming didn''t hate Yu Xiaogang, he hated the Chamber of Secrets Douluo Chihiro Ji.


    But after all, Bibi Dong had done evil, so he wanted to give him a treasure, as the saying goes, fortunately, even sing.


    This time Zhao Ming wants to bestow Qianxunji''s treasure, and Qianxunji will make a choice. That way, he will no longer have the ability to hurt others. This is also an explanation from Zhao Ming to Bibi Dong. Bibi Dong followed him here, thinking about punishing Yu Xiaogang and Qianxun Ji.


    "My Lord God Envoy?" Qianxun Ji couldn''t help but call out. Seeing Zhao Ming''s sullen expression, his heart became more anxious. Although the strength of the divine envoy is not strong now, his identity is very strong. He still remembered that his father once said that the envoy was probably the son of a certain **** king.


    He didn''t know if this statement was true. But what my father said was definitely not groundless. The ambassador''s identity is probably beyond their imagination.


    Moreover, he learned from Bibi Dong a few days ago that the divine envoy had returned to the God Realm, and now he is back again. Being able to come and go freely in the God Realm and the Lower Realm, how could his identity be weak?


    "I came to you because a treasure was entrusted to you by the angelic god."


    "The Hall of Souls has enshrined the **** of angels for generations. It has cultivated many believers for the **** of angels, and has also benefited the **** of angels from the beliefs of so many believers. God¡¯s entrustment allows me to give you a set of swordsmanship.¡± Zhao Ming said lightly, standing with his hand holding his hand, an image of a master.


    "Treasure? Swordsmanship?" Chihiro stood there blankly, a little bit speechless, shocked by the news. He looked at Zhao Ming''s figure, his body trembling violently because of his excitement.


    The treasure that the angel **** entrusted to him by the envoy, how powerful should it be? He shouldn''t think about it, but at least it''s not much worse than Yu Xiaogang''s Forgive God Hat.


    thump!


    It took a long time for Chihiro Ji to wake up from the great joy. With his legs bent, he knelt directly on the ground to show respect for the **** of angels.


    "This set of swordsmanship I gave you is a swordsmanship for warding off evil spirits. From the name of the swordsmanship, you can see its power. It can ward off evil and adjust yin and yang, and no one can beat it." Zhao Ming finished speaking, holding hands together. The golden light hit Chihiro Ji''s mind.


    Chihiro Ji''s eyes were shocked.


    There is a terrifying picture in his mind.


    In the picture, there is a man wearing a red robe, with a somewhat feminine figure, but his body is exuding a monstrous aura.


    That kind of aura made Qianxunji feel fierce. Just looking at that kind of picture made him have a deep awe of the people in the picture.


    Who is this? It was so scary. Chihiro Ji sighed in shock.


    What does the divine envoy give him this picture? Is it to teach him that kind of swordsmanship?


    Chihiro Ji noticed that the man had a long sword in his hand.


    He noticed that it seemed to be a women''s long sword. But he didn''t think too much, he only knew that such a strong man was the only one in the world. Just a picture, so powerful, the Sword Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was nothing in front of this figure.


    Sure enough, after a while, he saw the strong man move.


    Holding his right hand on the hilt, he suddenly drew the long sword.


    There was a faint whisper in the strong man''s mouth, and his voice became clearer and clearer: "One of my Lin Pings is not weaker than a man, the sword!"


    In the sky, there was a sword light blooming, and that sword light was terrifying and cut towards the ground. There were seven peaks on the ground that were cut with a sword, and the cuts were as smooth as a mirror.


    Soon, the picture fell into a standstill. The strong man disappeared from the void, leaving only the smooth, mirror-like mountain wall.


    Qianxun looked at this scene in shock. Even if he was the Pope of the Spirit Hall, he had never seen such a terrifying scene. Each of the seven mountain peaks is several thousand meters long, but under the sword light of the one below, they are as fragile as tofu, cut in half. And the cut is as smooth as a mirror.


    This kind of strength is too terrifying, Qianxun looked at it in his heart, and only felt terrified.


    Is this the legendary ward off evil swordsmanship? Horror, warding off evil, adjusting yin and yang, this kind of swordsmanship is terrible. The most important thing is that he just saw from the invincible sword light that this is a bright aura, this kind of sword can kill all evil things.


    "My lord, this is the sword technique you want to teach me?" Chihiro choked his throat and said in a hoarse voice. Before he knew it, he was already sweating profusely, and his clothes were all wet with cold sweat. It''s just that he doesn''t care about these, he must get this sword technique.


    "The evil sword technique is equivalent to the spirit ability in your mouth, it''s just a self-created spirit ability."


    "I also give you this kind of soul skill, so that you can keep the spirit hall for life, if it is not forced to learn. This sword technique is too terrifying, even if it is in the gods, no one has learned it." Zhao Ming said, aroused Chihiro Ji''s curiosity.


    "My Lord God Envoy, is this sword technique difficult to learn?" Chihiro couldn''t help but said, no one in the God Realm could learn it, wouldn''t it be too difficult?


    "It''s not difficult to be stumped. It''s just that this sword technique is too terrifying. If you want to learn this sword technique, you have to pay some price. I have just summed up the effects of this sword technique to tell you in six words. Eliminate evil and adjust yin and yang. This sword technique is a light attribute and has the effect of warding off evil. As for adjusting yin and yang..."


    "You should know that everything in the world has its own attributes. Males are yang, females are yin, and evil swords are beyond yin and yang. The swordsman must have both yin and yang, and yin and yang are reconciled. In the God Realm, we combine this People are called yin and yang people."


    "Only yin and yang people can achieve yin and yang reconciliation. Such a person can practice this set of swordsmanship." Zhao Ming explained.


    "Yin and Yang?" Qianxun Ji''s eyes widened, and he understood what Zhao Ming meant.


    There is both yin and yang, isn''t that what it is?


    Chihiro Ji only felt a cold in his lower body, and couldn''t help but shudder.


    But the sword light appeared in his mind, and he went down with a sword, as if the world was about to be shattered If he could practice, how strong would he be?


    "It''s good for you to know these things, don''t let others know. You must put this sword technique well. Don''t practice if it is not a last resort." Zhao Ming stepped forward and patted Chihiro Ji''s shoulder. He knew how much impact Qianxunji had just received, even if he didn''t let Qianxunji practice, he would practice secretly. This is human nature, too greedy.


    "My Lord God Envoy, this..." Chihiro gritted his teeth and couldn''t help feeling a little itchy in his heart as he watched Zhao Ming''s sword book stuffed in his hand. Reason told him not to watch, let alone practice this sword technique. However, there was a sullen voice in his heart, telling him that he would go to his sane and practice this sword technique, and his strength would greatly increase.


    "Go, remember my instructions, don''t practice this sword technique as a last resort." Zhao Ming finally reminded, pretending to be concerned about Chihiro Chi.


    "Okay, I will definitely not forget your instructions." Chihiro gritted his teeth and couldn''t help being moved by the divine envoy''s caring eyes. The envoy reminded him time and time again that he cared too much for him.


    But, don''t know why, the more the divine envoy reminded him, the more he wanted to practice this sword technique. This made him feel a little ashamed. If he really cultivated this sword technique, would he be sorry to the divine envoy?

 Chapter 495： Brother Zhao Ming is a professional

    Chihiro Ji held the sword book tightly with both hands, with a slight force on his fingers, he couldn''t help but secretly opened a corner of the sword book, and the corner of the sword book was secretly peeped at the contents.


    When he saw the words inside, he couldn''t help feeling desperate.


    What is written there is no different from what Zhao Ming explained to him, "If you want to practice this skill, you must first come from the palace."


    Seeing these eight characters, Qian Xun Ji''s heart was refreshing.


    Originally, he still had a trace of fluke, but his last trace of luck was gone after seeing these eight characters. He knew that if this sword technique could be practiced without chopping, the Angel God would never give it to them in the Spirit Hall. Therefore, what the envoy said is true.


    But I don''t know why, even if he knew what the price would be, his fascination with this swordsmanship still didn''t subside, on the contrary, he was even more obsessed.


    This kind of swordsmanship is too terrifying, if he has practiced this swordsmanship, he might still be recognized by the Angel''s Holy Sword in the angel''s heritage. At that time, holding the angel''s holy sword, using this sword technique, cut out with a single sword, who can do it?


    I''m afraid his father Qian Daoliu was not his opponent at that time. As for the powerhouses of the upper three sects, he will directly obliterate them.


    Thinking of this, Chihiro Ji seemed to be stunned. Looking at these eight characters, a bold idea emerged in his heart.


    That idea was so bold that he couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    Is there peace in the world?


    If you want to get such a treasure, there is no reason not to pay?


    As the Pope of Wuhun Temple, he naturally understood this truth.


    "No matter what decision you make, you must think about the consequences. Once you make a decision, you can''t change it." Zhao Ming stepped forward and held Chihiro Ji''s palm, closed the page he opened, and then warned Tao. He knew that Chihiro Ji had made a decision, and he would definitely practice this sword technique. Now he is setting aside his responsibilities. He had warned Chihiro Ji so many times that he couldn''t blame Zhao Ming if something happened.


    In fact, Zhao Ming didn''t understand the thoughts of Qian Xun Ji and others. Is strength so important? If he faced the same temptation, he would never make that choice. Isn''t it good to be with my wife to do happy things every day? What''s the point even if the strength is stronger after the chop?


    If you marry a wife at that time, you can''t touch it with your finger.


    "My lord, I know. I know what I want, and I will make the right decision." Chihiro replied absent-mindedly, the horrible sword light in his mind always It was showing in his mind.


    With such a sword, he had a hunch that he couldn''t even hold it in an ordinary divine residence.


    The person who showed such sword light, although his figure was feminine and slender, in his heart it was that stalwart. Since the person in the picture knows this sword technique, he must already be that kind of yin and yang body.


    How could he be laughed at by others as a body of Yin and Yang?


    There are only the strong and the weak in this world, so what is the rest? In order to become stronger, why not lose a small object?


    Chihiro Ji''s complexion kept changing, a little uncertain, but finally turned into a touch of firmness. It is worth giving up something for the sake of strength.


    Qianxunji strode out and made a decision in his heart.


    But before that, he needs to pass on the blood of Qianjia. There are many women in the Wuhun Hall, he used to dismiss it, but now he has to do something for blood inheritance.


    Chihiro Ji quickly returned to the Papal Palace, collected the sword book in his hand, and then ordered, "Hand me the list of the female disciples of the Spirit Hall and the female students of the Spirit Academy."


    "Yes." Someone outside the hall responded and quickly handed the two rosters to Qianxunji. Chihiro Ji glanced slightly, and sketched a few names on it.


    "Call these people over. From today on, I will practice in retreat. No one can bother me, not even the elders and saints." Chihiro Ji said, he wanted to pass on the blood line quickly. Then you can practice swords at ease.


    If the blood is passed down, he will not have any responsibility. At that time, even his father would not accuse him. There is a strong man in the Wuhun Palace, and he can push the mainland horizontally.


    Other sects will fully surrender to them at that time.


    ...


    "Brother Zhao Ming, where have you been?" When Zhao Ming walked out, he saw Bibi Dong''s figure in the corridor.


    Bibi Dong wore a black knee-length skirt with black pantyhose. His figure was slim and slim. The perfect curve was perfectly outlined. The slacking long hair shawl and a faint fragrance drifted out.


    While walking, the skirt is fluttering, and the curve of the round and erect calf is exposed.


    Bibi Dong looked at Zhao Ming complainingly, stepped forward and took Zhao Ming''s arm.


    "I have something to ask your teacher. This time I went to the upper realm, and the angel **** asked me to bring him something." Zhao Ming smiled and stretched out his hand to hold Bibi Dong in his arms.


    He is now taking revenge for Bibi Dong. In Bibi Dong''s heart, what Chihiro Ji did to her had always been a thorn in her heart, and now he was retaliating.


    When Chihiro Ji cultivated the evil swordsmanship, not only would he not be able to bully Bibi Dong, but also other girls. At most, it''s just a finger. He just noticed in the secret room, Chihiro Ji''s fingers were very slender. But no matter what Chihiro Ji does in the future, it has nothing to do with him.


    "What?" Bibi Dong was taken aback.


    "It''s a forbidden object. Although this thing is very lethal, even if it is God''s Mansion, it will be jealous, but it needs to pay too much. So I asked him to keep it away, and he can''t use it as a last resort." Zhao Ming laughed. From now on, the baby Bibi Dong belongs to him alone.


    No matter what Yu Xiaogang, Qian Xun Ji has nothing to do with his baby Dong''er, only he and Bibi Dong are lovers. He even had a hunch, even if he wanted to eat Bibi Dong now, she might agree.


    "Oh." Bibi Dong nodded, wondering what the treasure was, but didn''t ask much. Her pretty face was a little flushed, and she noticed that Zhao Ming was looking at her naked and looking at those places.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, what are you reading at ?"


    "Look at my baby Dong''er. It''s so big." Zhao Ming smiled. Although his Dong''er is still a girl, he is no longer young. The curve is perfect, not worse than anyone.


    "Big Brother Zhao Ming is good or bad. I went out recently and really failed to learn." Bibi Dong blushed and couldn''t help stomping his feet.


    "Where is it broken? I just like my Donger, and I won''t provoke other girls. There are so many beautiful girls in Wuhun Hall, I have never seen them before." Zhao Ming said, taking a picture. Pat the chest.


    "That''s true." Bibi Dong chuckled, Zhao Ming''s brother is still very innocent and will not make trouble. Apart from Sister Zhu, she is the only one beside him.


    He didn''t touch any of the beautiful girls in the Wuhun Hall.


    This shows that Brother Zhao Ming is a very dedicated person. Otherwise, as his divine envoy, does he want any woman?


    But when Zhao Ming''s brother was outside, he was like a root of wood and would not communicate with other girls. Such him, she is also very relieved.

 Chapter 496： what? The teacher actually...

    "Brother Zhao Ming, don''t lie down, get up quickly," Bibi Dong said in a low voice, unable to help being a little shy. Zhao Ming was lying on her long legs at this time, and her warm snort passed through the thin black stockings, blowing into it, making her feel itchy.


    Her beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, her eyelashes trembled slightly.


    "Don''t get up, otherwise there will be no chance in the future." Zhao Ming said, yawning lazily, lying on Bibi Dong''s long legs, slightly sniffing the deodorant from her body.


    Bibi Dong''s legs are also very good-looking, wearing thin black stockings, and the palms are still very smooth.


    "Is brother Zhao Ming going again? Didn''t he say that he won''t leave in the future?" Bibi Dong jumped, but he didn''t care about being embarrassed. He put his palm on Zhao Ming''s face and made Zhao Ming turn his head to face her. .


    "I won''t leave, but this kind of opportunity is not available every day." Zhao Ming smiled. Naturally, what he meant was that soon after his task was completed and Bibi Dong returned to reality, there would be no such opportunity. Taking advantage of the fact that Bibi Dong has him in his heart now, and he is so well-behaved, it is natural to enjoy it.


    He had a hunch that in the future, Bibi Dong might be a woman who would violently stab him with a knife from time to time.


    "It turns out that Brother Zhao Ming meant that." Bibi Dong nodded obediently, but his pretty face was even more blushing. Lying on her lap to rest, does Brother Zhao Ming really like this feeling?


    "Why do you think my Donger is so good-looking, lying on his legs fragrant, and still so soft. How can I be willing to get up?" The corner of Zhao Ming''s mouth raised, and he found that he was reluctant to leave. After all, Bibi Dong from Girls'' Generation is so innocent and obedient, she is definitely a tigress when she returns to reality.


    He still remembered that because of being too disappointed back then, Bibi Dong hated Yu Xiaogang to the extreme, and even killed his family. It seems that only Liu Erlong and Yu Xiaogang in the Blue Electric Overlord Sect survived. Therefore, Bibi Dong''s character is still very strong.


    Therefore, he was also a little worried that Bibi Dong would stabb him with a knife.


    After all, back to reality, he couldn''t guess how deep Bibi Dong felt for him. When the two memories and emotions are fused, what will become of it is impossible for the system to guess.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, are you thinking of something bad and smiling so happily?" Bibi Dong was embarrassed, and Fan Quan couldn''t help but punch Zhao Ming.


    "Hiss, it hurts." Zhao Ming pretended to be a little bit painful, covering his chest with his palm.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, did Dong''er hurt you?" Bibi Dong checked Zhao Ming''s body in a panic, exhaling, the fragrance was like orchids.


    "No, it''s just that the injury a few days ago hasn''t healed." Zhao Ming smiled, holding Bibi Dong''s tender little hands with both hands.


    "Isn''t it all right now? Then I''ll rub it for you." Bibi Dong took out his small hand and rubbed Zhao Ming''s body with good strength.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, is this strong enough? I haven''t pressed it before." Bibi Dong asked while pressing.


    "Enough is enough." Zhao Mingshu said comfortably, squinting his eyes, placing his hands on Bibi Dong''s thighs and finding a softer place to lie down.


    Shameless brother Zhao Ming. Bibi Dong looked at this scene and couldn''t help but spit.


    She hadn''t noticed how Zhao Ming''s brother was so lustful before, he hugged her thigh with his palms, and squeezed it, getting closer and closer. She gently covered her leg with the veil and continued to massage Zhao Ming.


    After a while, as if a little puzzled, Bibi Dong asked Zhao Ming: "Brother Zhao Ming, do you know what the teacher is doing recently? Since the last time you found him, he has been in retreat. And he will still Several talented women in the Wuhun Temple called out, and then they never came out. Even those girls never came out."


    Bibi Dong couldn''t help looking at Zhao Ming. In fact, she also knew what the teacher was doing, so she was looking for a wife for her. She has never had a maid, but this time the teacher called four or five people to go. This is also developing too fast.


    And after going there for so long, the girls are not allowed to come out.


    When did the teacher become so indulgent?


    I would rather retreat and do nothing, but this is for that kind of thing.


    Although she should talk about the teacher in private, this is really not good and the impact is too bad.


    "Chihiro Ji has been in retreat all the time? And also found many girls?" Zhao Ming asked pretending to be surprised.


    "Yes, the teacher didn''t know why it suddenly went bad. Fortunately, brother Zhao Ming is..." Bibi Dong patted his chest in fear. This time the teacher called the girl with the best talent and the most beautiful appearance in Wuhun Hall. If it weren''t for Zhao Ming''s brother, she worried that she might even have that possibility.


    Although she respects the teacher, the teacher should not do that. But she still couldn''t help being a little scared. Recently, the teacher suddenly retreats and has called so many girls, how can he do good things?


    "When did Chihiro Chi retreat?" Zhao Ming asked, showing a solemn expression that made Bibi Dong suddenly feel that things are not that simple.


    "Two weeks ago. Brother Zhao Ming, what''s wrong? Is there any danger in the teacher?" Bibi Dong was a little worried when he saw Zhao Ming''s face.


    She knew that as Zhao Ming, let him show such a look, the teacher must have encountered some trouble. And it still made Zhao Ming feel thorny trouble.


    Bibi Dong suddenly panicked. Although the teacher was very strict, he had always treated her very well, and the teachers he arranged for her were all at the Title Douluo level. Therefore, she has always respected the teacher.


    "Trouble, big trouble." Zhao Ming sat up from Bibi Dong''s long legs, and his gaze was in the direction of the Spirit Hall. He has gotten the news from the system, and Chihiro Ji is now singing his will.


    Before that, he had successfully made a female disciple of Wuhun Palace pregnant with his child.


    Now, he can tell the truth, and by the way, he can also do something to make Chihiro Ji be touched by him.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, what is it? You are talking about it." Bibi Dong pulled Zhao Ming''s sleeves and couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    Even if Chihiro Ji is not her teacher, as the Pope of the Spirit Hall, if something happens to him, the whole continent will be shaken.


    "Hey, if I knew he couldn''t stick to his heart, I shouldn''t give him that thing." Zhao Ming shook his head, and then continued: "After I returned to the God Realm a few days ago, the Angel God entrusted me with a set of terrifying The sword technique was brought to the lower realm and kept by the Spirit Hall. This kind of sword technique is equivalent to the self-created soul technique in your knowledge. Its name is the evil spirit sword technique. You can also tell from the name. , This is a set of swordsmanship with light and sacred attributes, with the effect of slaying the evil in the world."


    "What happened later? Isn''t this a good thing?" Bibi Dong couldn''t help asking. This kind of sword technique, such a powerful light attribute spirit ability, should be said to be a great thing for the teacher.


    She knew that the teacher''s inherited martial spirit was a seraph, with a bright and sacred attribute, and this martial spirit had the effect of warding off evil spirits. Now that he has obtained the evil swordsmanship, it is like a tiger with wings. How can there be accidents? Is there any problem with this swordsmanship?


    "There is peace in the world. How can it be possible to obtain powerful strength without paying the price?"


    "This set of swordsmanship has terrifying drawbacks..." Zhao Ming whispered in Bibi Dong''s ear.


    "What? Brother Zhao Ming, how could this be?" Bibi Dong blushed, wishing to find a hole in it. But some worry about the teacher''s safety.


    Did the teacher really pay that price?


    "That''s true. If Chihiro Ji really can''t resist the temptation and wants to practice this set of swordsmanship, he will definitely pass on his blood before practicing swords. Combined with what you just said, I am a little worried. "Zhao Ming said, couldn''t help holding his smile.


    He didn''t know whether the so-called evil swordsmanship was really awesome. But anyway, it''s definitely not as hanging as he described. The so-called pictures were all synthesized by the system itself, far exceeding the effect of the 3D blockbuster, making Chihiro Ji addicted. The production capacity of the system is really strong.


    But even if Chihiro couldn''t practice, it was fine. Anyway, he and Bibi Dong left after a few days. This is the past, and it does not affect reality.


    By the time it came back to reality, Bibi Dong was still clean and untainted.


    "Then let''s go to the teacher now. Maybe the teacher hasn''t reached that point yet." Bibi Dong said, taking Zhao Ming''s hand and walking towards the Papal Palace.


    Her pace is quickening. If the teacher really becomes like that in the future, how should she call the teacher? Should I be called Master or Madam? She didn''t know. But even if the teacher became like that, she would not dislike the teacher. At that time, maybe they could still talk about cosmetics together.


    ...


    At this time in the Martial Spirit Hall, Qian Daoliu''s martial spirit was released, and nine powerful spirit rings swirled around, giving the entire hall a terrifying aura.


    At this moment Qian Daoliu felt a little angry.


    These days, he saw Chihiro Ji obsessed with female sex, and although he was a little dissatisfied with his ruined main business, he couldn''t help but feel a little relieved.


    Especially when he saw that the women Chihiro Chi selected were all with **** and big butts, and they were good for health. Moreover, the talent and background are also top-notch, and he is even more pleased.


    They have a single line, and Qian Daoliu has been working hard all his life. When he was young, he wouldn''t even marry a wife and have children unless he was urged by his elders. So he has only one child, Chihiro Ji. When he had a great cultivation base, he had some free time, but found that he had run out of a drop at that time. UU Reading


    Essence has nothing to do with cultivation base, no matter how high his cultivation base is, he cannot squeeze a drop at this age.


    Therefore, he has always felt a little ashamed of his ancestors.


    Their thousands of families are so powerful, they didn''t even open their branches and leaves.


    If there is an accident, won''t you even lose your descendants?


    This is also his heart disease all the time. Therefore, when he saw Qianxunji working hard, he even regarded this matter as more important than the important task of the Wuhun Temple. There was a bit of anger and some relief in his heart. As long as their old Qianjia can open up their branches and leaves, Chihiro Ji will have no problem even if he is more licentious.


    As for the women who are ill with Chihiro, they are all from the Spirit Hall, and they are of innocent origin. There is no problem.


    This is also the reason why Chihiro Chi has been in retreat for so long and has been working day and night, and he has not bothered.


    But now he was furious, looking at his son who was kneeling in front of him, he couldn''t say anything angry.

 Chapter 497： Dont tell the gods

    "Xunji, why did you do this? Do you know what you are doing now?" Qian Daoliu angrily looked at his kneeling son and cursed.


    Chihiro Ji is now the Pope of Wuhun Hall, so even if he is the Great Elder, he rarely refutes his face for many things. He will try to leave him with the majesty that belongs to the Pope.


    But this time, he couldn''t help it.


    No matter what Chihiro Ji did wrong before, he could ignore it. But Chihiro Ji did something like that this time. If it spreads out, how will their thousands of families mix up in the future? More importantly, how will their thousands of families pass on from generation to generation.


    He is old now, there is really no drop left. Even after taking those great tonic medicines, I can barely squeeze a few drops. Originally, he had high hopes for Chihiro Ji, and seeing him in retreat for so long, he thought he could open up the branches and leaves for them.


    But I didn''t expect Chihiro Ji to be so useless. After working hard for so long, could it be that I found myself unable to do so and became discouraged, and finally made this decision?


    No matter how bad it is, it can''t be so hasty!


    Qiandaoliu couldn''t help but slapped Qianxun Ji, a little bit of hatred that iron can''t become steel.


    "Father, I know it, but I don''t regret it." Chihiro Ji stood upright, kneeling there, and said firmly. Although the price is heavy, he will not regret everything he did.


    "Father, I have left a good blood for the Qian Family." Chihiro Chi said. These days he retreats to leave the blood for the Qian Family. Only by leaving the blood, can he go after what he wants to do with peace of mind. He was worthy of his family if he left his blood.


    "Have your bloodline been preserved?" Qian Daoliu''s furious expression eased slightly, but his gloomy expression remained unchanged.


    "Well, I had already made this decision before, so I thought about leaving the blood for the thousand clan." Chihiro Ji said, with a strange look in his eyes.


    He has practiced one or two swordsmanship before. That sword technique is exquisite, if he can learn it completely, his strength will be greatly improved in the future. How strong he will become by then, even he himself cannot imagine.


    "Let''s talk about it, what is going on? I know your character. If you hadn''t really encountered something important, you wouldn''t have done such a thing." Qian Daoliu groaned. An unprecedented excitement was caught in Xunji''s eyes. This means that perhaps he has encountered some great opportunity, so he will do such a thing.


    "Father, you don''t understand."


    "You haven''t seen the grace of that sword, you never understand my mood."


    "The sword swept from the distant horizon, broke through the endless space, and finally landed on the ground. The seven thousand-meter-high peaks were all cut by this sword, and the cut was as smooth as a mirror... ¡­Such a sword is the only one in the world. I just glanced at it and I was addicted.¡± Chihiro Ji said, a raging flame appeared in his eyes. People who have cultivated to this realm all have an obsession, wanting to cultivate to a higher realm, and want to become a more spiritual master.


    Just like his Qian Xun Ji, he has been practicing desperately since he was six years old, and he broke through Title Douluo in his middle age. He spends half of his life with cultivation. Cultivation has long been one of the most important things in the life of their soul masters.


    This kind of emotion is beyond Zhao Ming''s experience. After all, Zhao Ming is doing happy things almost every day. There is a system, and cultivation is only incidental.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Chihiro Ji made this decision. Now he has no children and no wife, all he has is obsession with strength. That is a kind of obsession that has been in his heart since childhood.


    "Xunji, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" He couldn''t help saying, looking at Chihiroji who seemed to be stunned. But he couldn''t help but feel a little frightened in his heart. Because the scene Chihiro Ji describes is too terrifying. A piece of shattered void, cutting mountains like tofu, how could there be such a powerful person in the world? How could Chihiro Ji meet such a strong man?


    Qian Daoliu had many questions in his heart, and at this time he even forgot the wrong thing Qian Xun Ji had done. He just wanted to know what that sword was.


    He is thousands of years old, and only when he is old did he give birth to Qianxun Ji for family inheritance. His pursuit of strength is even more fanatical, even surpassing Qian Xun Ji.


    "Father, if you encounter the same thing, you might do the same." Chihiro Ji said, knowing that his father''s enthusiasm for martial arts is much stronger than him.


    "What the **** are you talking about?" Qian Daoliu frowned. There is some disdain in his heart, no matter what it is, it is impossible for him to do the same thing as seeking disease.


    "This matter also starts with a sword technique that descends from the sky..." Chihiro Ji fell into the memory and told Qian Daoliu all the things that happened that day and the sword technique to ward off evil.


    "You mean, this is a swordsmanship that the gods of angels want to practice, but in the end they gave up because of its drawbacks?" Qian Daoliu was stunned, he finally understood why Xunji would do it without hesitation. When the decision was made, it was cut off without any muddle.


    How powerful is the angel god? It is a god''s residence, but the **** they have always believed in. As an absolute believer in the **** of angels, the **** of angels is a giant in their hearts. They believe that Seraphim is the most powerful spirit in the world.


    How terrible is the thing that even the angelic **** can''t help but want to get?


    He has completely figured it out now.


    Although the angel **** envied the power of this swordsmanship, it had to give up in the end because it required the sword practitioner to discard certain objects of the body. And the angel **** didn''t want to be so powerful and suitable for the light attribute soul master''s sword technique to be dusted in his hands. That''s why they entrusted the divine envoy to transfer this set of swordsmanship to them, who would keep them for generations to come. If one day a thousand families encounter a catastrophe, this is their trump card.


    Such a treasure, Chihiro Ji will be tempted, and it is inevitable.


    Not to mention Chihiro Ji, even he couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    "But, even so, you shouldn''t make this decision rashly. What if you can find another way to cultivate and protect yourself?" Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but said.


    "Hehe, father, I haven''t thought about it. But it''s impossible. If this is possible, how could the great angel **** not practice? If he can practice this sword technique, perhaps with the strength of the angel **** It''s enough to be comparable to the existence of the King of Gods. The angelic gods can''t find a solution, what can we do?" Chihiro smiled bitterly, he felt a bit cold somewhere now, but his body was not The soul is extremely hot.


    From now on, his life will follow this sword technique. He had a hunch that he might be able to display the strength of the angel holy sword when he cultivated. Their Spirit Hall has six divine outfits of the Angel God, besides that is the Angel Holy Sword. If he can exert the strength of the Angel Holy Sword, he will be invincible on the mainland in the future.


    "Xunji, you should have practiced that swordsmanship." Qian Daoliu said in silence for a long time. The matter is now and cannot be changed. He just wanted to know how strong the swordsmanship was. If it was too weak, wouldn''t it be too bad for Xunji?


    "Okay." Qian Xun Ji directly released the Martial Soul, with a long sword in his hand.


    Chihiro Ji held the sword hilt in his right hand, and the divine light appeared in his mind. He slammed his long sword, and a brilliant sword aura rose into the sky, shaking the earth.


    A sword was swung, and the air trembled violently. A faint spark of sparks flashed away, this was the flames of the sword qi from rubbing against the air.


    At the same time, Chihiro Ji closed his eyes slightly.


    He couldn''t help imitating that person''s demeanor, and said lightly: "My Chihiro Ji is not weaker than others in my life, come with a sword!"


    Chihiro Ji said in the second half of his second year, that he seemed to have become an idol in his heart, an existence that he would chase all his life.


    Zhao Ming and Bibi Dong walked outside, his mental power has been observing the movement of Chihiro Ji. When he saw Chihiro Ji''s second-year appearance, he couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Qian Xun Ji was properly like those star chasers like this, but in Douluo Continent, "Xing" was worthy of being the strongest in the world. Obviously, in the 3D picture produced by the system, that horrible sword has completely conquered Chihiro Chi.


    For Zhao Ming, let alone cut through the mountains with a single sword, there is a system, even if it is a sword that can destroy the world. Anyway, for the system, it is easy to make pictures. When he and Qiu''er were grafting their souls and sharing memories, the system directly fabricated countless years of memories.


    But this evil swordsmanship is true. Although not that strong, it is not weak anymore. Tang San''s exercises and hidden weapons were also in the martial arts world, and they were only Tang Sect''s treasures. Evil warding off can be counted as the most precious treasure that every school can''t help but want to fight for, which is stronger than Tang San''s in power, and it''s normal.


    Zhao Ming noticed that Qianxunji''s sword was slashed directly on Qiandaoliu''s body, and a thin line of blood appeared on Qiandaoliu''s hand, and drops of blood poured out from above.


    Chihiro Ji was stunned,


    Qian Daoliu was even more stunned.


    The power of this sword greatly exceeded Qian Daoliu''s estimation, especially if the speed was too fast, he hadn''t even had time to react.


    Qian Daoliu was even sure that if Title Douluo with a weaker strength were here, he might fall here directly. At least Title Douluo below level 96 would be very difficult to face with this sword technique.


    "Father." Chihiro Ji called out with some worry


    "This sword is indeed very strong, stronger than I thought. This is the end of the matter, and I will not stop you from practicing this sword technique in the future." Qian Daoliu''s hand flashed with golden light, and it continued along his fingers. The dripping blood was imprisoned, and the blood slowly disappeared. Qian Daoliu''s strength has reached level ninety-nine, so it is naturally impossible to be easily injured. Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but make waves. He also wanted to practice but after thinking about it, he gave up the decision. He is old and it is useless to cultivate.


    "Also ask my father to keep it a secret for me I must not let the divine envoy know about my secretly cultivating evil swordsmanship. When the divine envoy handed the sword book to me that day, he repeated it again and again. He told me not to practice..." Chihiro said in shame. Today, he is worthy of anyone, and he is worthy of a thousand families with his blood. But the only thing that made him feel a little sorry was the divine envoy.


    Before he left, the envoy charged him over and over again, telling him what he was doing. But he still practiced this sword technique indifferently.


    This made him feel a little ashamed.


    The envoy was very good to him, but he failed the envoy''s high hopes and did not resist the temptation.


    If the divine envoy saw him directly practising swordsmanship, he might be disappointed, or even directly disappointed in him.


    "Do you know that you are sorry for the envoy?"


    "Do you think that if you become like this, the envoy will not see it? Even if you can hide it for a while, can you hide it for a lifetime?" Qian Daoliu said helplessly. This set of swordsmanship was originally given to them by the Angel God for safekeeping. God''s power has told Xunji so much that he has done his best.

 Chapter 498： marriage

    "The identity of the Lord God Envoy may exceed our imagination. He is definitely not a subordinate of the God of Angels."


    "His identity may be higher, even the angel **** needs to face it."


    Qian Daoliu said, admiring Zhao Ming extremely. He was almost certain that the envoy was the heir of a certain big man, who was even stronger than the angel god.


    Such a strong person, if their thousands of families can make good friends, it will bring them unbelievable benefits.


    "Dong''er and the gods make good friends, Dong''er''s talent is very good, twin martial arts. If they walk together in the future, the fate of our thousand family may also change." Chihiro Ji also said, respecting Zhao Ming extremely. Even if he is strong, his respect for the divine envoy will not change by half.


    At this moment he couldn''t help but think of his apprentice Bibi Dong. Once upon a time, he saw Bibi Dong and Yu Xiaogang walking together, and even wanted to elope with Yu Xiaogang and escape to the Blue Lightning Overlord Sect. At that time he even had that idea, and wanted to keep Bibi Dong in the Wuhun Hall completely. If that were done, Bibi Dong would no longer be with Yu Xiaogang, nor would he have other distracting thoughts.


    But now it seems that fortunately he didn''t do that. The messenger is here, and Bibi Dong''s friendship with the messenger is the best thing. As the saint of Wuhun Hall, after Bibi Dong is with the divine envoy, the divine envoy will take care of the Wuhun Hall a lot.


    The background of the gods is so large that even the gods of angels may not be comparable. Such a person can be profitable and harmless. What''s more, the envoy helped him so much.


    He gave him sword skills, and even tried to persuade him for so long, and all the pros and cons were told him one by one. The status of the divine envoy is so noble, and being able to tell him that has already taken him seriously.


    He couldn''t resist the temptation, but felt a little sorry for the envoy.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to make such a decision." Zhao Ming''s voice came from outside the door, and Zhao Ming took Bibi Dong into the hall. His gaze turned towards Chihiro Ji, the strong Yang Qi on Chihiro Ji''s body had indeed disappeared, and his face looked a lot more feminine.


    "My lord, why are you here?" Qianxunji looked at Zhao Ming with some guilt, snatched the baby from Qian Daoliu''s hand, and quickly put it into his pocket. He didn''t want Zhao Ming to see this, and he didn''t want the envoy to know.


    Because he was afraid that he would disappoint God.


    The envoy is now one of the most respected people in his heart. He can''t let him down, let alone make him look down on himself. For the sake of strength, he made this decision, perhaps these things are not influential in the eyes of the gods.


    "Hey, why bother?" Zhao Ming stepped forward and patted Chihiro Ji''s shoulder.


    "My lord, do you know that?" Chihiro Ji jumped in her heart, even more ashamed.


    "Well, I am to blame for all this. If I found out earlier, it would have prevented you from doing such a thing. I also discovered your abnormality because Donger told me." Zhao Ming sighed and looked at Qianxun Ji. After a while, Chihiro Ji''s physiological characteristics may change. But it''s still not obvious now.


    "My lord, you are not to blame for all this. This is my own decision. I only want to pursue the highest realm in my life. For this goal, even a small price will be worth it." See Zhao Ming had already seen through him, and he no longer concealed anything.


    His eyes were a little hot, and there was a trace of determination inside.


    "Teacher, you..." Bibi Dong looked complicated, looking at Chihiro Ji, not knowing what to say. He knew that in the teacher''s heart, cultivation and Wuhun Palace were the most important things. Nothing else is important, as for female sex. The teacher has never taken it seriously. The teacher is already middle-aged but has no wives. If it weren''t for this, maybe he is still a boy.


    Therefore, as long as Chihiro Ji made a decision, she would still support it in her heart. No matter what happens in the future, Chihiro Ji will still be her teacher, but only a teacher.


    "This is what I have hoped in my whole life. For practitioners like me and us, the ability to improve a little is a great happy event. To be able to get the evil swordsmanship, I do not regret the decision I made." Chihiro Chi said. Looked at Bibi Dong.


    "Dong''er, prepare to retreat for the teacher for a period of time. If you don¡¯t practice swordsmanship, you won¡¯t be able to go out. This time may take a long time, three, five, or ten years. Before the retreat, I have a wish, hope You can promise."


    "Teacher, what''s your wish?" Bibi Dong gritted his teeth lightly, and the teacher became like this. She will try her best to satisfy his wish no matter what.


    "I want you to be with the envoy and get married sooner. Now I can help you officiate at the wedding. I am afraid that I will not be able to spend some more time." Chihiro laughed and looked at Zhao Ming and Bibi Dong.


    He wanted to preside over the wedding ceremony for the divine envoy and Bibi Dong, and he could feel relieved only when the disciple was married to the divine envoy.


    "Ah, teacher, how can this be..." Bibi Dong Qiao blushed, stood beside Zhao Ming, lowered her head, and looked at her full chest, her heart pounding.


    She didn''t expect Chihiro Ji''s wish to be like this. Is it the teacher''s greatest wish to watch her marry a divine envoy? She timidly wanted to refuse, but thought of the teacher''s current physical condition, if they were not married now, the teacher might not appear at their wedding in the future. Because of physical reasons, the teacher didn''t want others to see anything strange.


    He is the Pope of Wuhun Hall, and his position is noble. If he let others know, his reputation will be ruined.


    Bibi Dong''s face was red and his brain was blank. Her gaze couldn''t help but look at Zhao Ming, and found that Zhao Ming was also looking at her closely at this time, and her pretty face became even more red. She turned her head, looked at Liang Zhu not far away, and stopped talking.


    She is a girl, what can she say in this situation. Everything depends on Brother Zhao Ming. If Brother Zhao Ming likes it, she can give everything to Brother Zhao Ming.


    Since Zhao Ming left last time, although Zhao Ming said that she would not leave again, she still did not believe it. Brother Zhao Ming has a special status, and it is possible if he leaves anytime. Therefore, now that Brother Zhao Ming is still there, it is not impossible to give himself to Brother Zhao Ming.


    Bibi Dong lowered his head and looked at his figure. Even though he was still a girl, she was already very good. Brother Zhao Ming should also like this figure.


    "My God Envoy, I..."


    "Dong''er and Lord God Envoy, one is a saint, the other is God Envoy, two people together is a match made in heaven." Qian Daoliu said. Before, he still thought that Bibi Dong was with Chihiro Ji, but now that Xun Ji is no longer able to deal with human affairs, he can only dispel this thought. And in his heart, the status of the divine envoy was higher. Divine Envoy and Bibi Dong would be a better choice for Wuhun Hall.


    "Okay, I agree. Pick a good day and I will marry Dong''er." Zhao Ming stretched out his hand and took Bibi Dong into his arms. It just happened to be leaving, there is no regret that I will leave after getting married with Donger.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, I don''t want to marry you." Bibi Dong was shy, because she was the saint of the Spirit Hall who had seen big scenes, and couldn''t help being shy in front of major events in life.


    ...


    In the Wuhun Temple, a major event soon came out, and the envoy and the saint will get married in a week.


    Once this incident was reported, it caused a sensation.


    Countless people are discussing this matter. The saint is now at the age of a girl, beautiful as a flower, and will soon get married, how can she not cause a sensation? And the status of the envoy is more noble. The divine envoy and the holy woman walked together, it was a match made in heaven, even those who admired Bibi Dong and admirers of Zhao Ming couldn''t fault this marriage.


    However, apart from the discussion of Zhao Ming and Bibi Dong, another person, Yu Xiaogang, caused countless people''s ridicule.


    Many disciples involuntarily walked to the square and laughed at Yu Xiaogang.


    "Yu Xiaogang, I heard that you and His Royal Highness once had a relationship? But now you are nothing."


    "You are nothing more than our training partner. After being beaten by us for so long, the saint has never seen you."


    "And you probably don''t know. The saint and the envoy will soon get married. From now on, the saint will be the woman of the envoy, and she will be favored by the envoy in her arms. If you dare to get involved with the saint again , It is a big sin."


    Countless people mocked Yu Xiaogang in the square, directly revealing the news that the envoy and the saint were about to get married.


    "What are you talking about? The saint and the divine envoy are about to get married." Yu Xiaogang had no gods in his eyes, and did not say a word in the face of everyone''s mockery. He has gotten used to it these days, if he dared to refute this group of people, he would be beaten violently. But this time he still couldn''t help it.


    Bibi Dong and the envoy are getting married? How could it be so fast?


    Even if he no longer thinks about Bibi Dong anymore, he can''t help but feel a little heartbroken when he hears the news. Bibi Dong is his first love after all. Although he approached Bibi Dong with a purpose, Bibi Dong is so beautiful, it is naturally impossible for him not to like her. Had it not been for Chihiro Chi and the group of elders, he would have long been unable to bear it, and he would directly do it in the library of Wuhun Hall.


    The library is extremely quiet, and occasionally there is only a rustle of turning over books. If it is there, it may feel different.


    But now it''s too late, and he has no chance anymore.


    Bibi Dong and the dog **** envoy were about to get married, making him speechless.


    Although his Yu Xiaogang was shameless, the envoy was even more shameless than him. He has been deceiving Bibi Dong, but in the end he still got Bibi Dong''s favor. Why?


    Yu Xiaogang was full of irritability. UU reading has a deep regret.


    If he had known this earlier, he shouldn''t have been patient at the time, pretending to be an upright gentleman in front of Bibi Dong.


    Now he hasn''t even held Bibi Dong''s hand, let alone other happy things.


    Now he doesn''t need to think about it, he can also know what the divine envoy will do with Bibi Dong.


    "Haha, look at Yu Xiaogang''s shit-like face, it makes me so ridiculous."


    "Come on, Yu Xiaogang accompanies me to practice. I recently acquired a new spirit ring. I don''t know how strong my new spirit ability is." A soul king grabbed Yu Xiaogang, and he directly released the martial spirit. , The purple fifth spirit ring bloomed and hit Yu Xiaogang''s chest with a punch.


    Yu Xiaogang screamed, and then flew out.


    Yu Xiaogang now has to experience this every day. The endless disciples released spirit abilities on him, causing him to suffer a nervous breakdown. He had thought of committing suicide. But even if he wants to commit suicide, he needs the strength of the Soul Emperor. His strength can''t even commit suicide, so he can only bear it silently.

 Chapter 499： Bridal anthurium

    "Bibi Dong, one day you will regret it. If you choose the envoy, you will definitely pay the price. A person like the envoy is despicable and shameless, how can he really love you. When he gets bored, he will abandon it. you."


    "Hehe, I don¡¯t see a person like God¡¯s Envoy. It¡¯s impossible for a veteran to really love someone. One day, you will know the price of a wrong choice."


    Yu Xiaogang walked back from the square, tears filled his eyes. He couldn''t help but want to cry, why would his ending be like this. It was nothing more than being treated as human sandbags by so many people in the square, and even his own wife was robbed. How could he be so miserable?


    Yu Xiaogang clenched his fists, clenched his teeth, anxiously, a mouthful of blood flowed down his lips.


    Hate, he hated.


    Why is he so miserable?


    "I, Yu Xiaogang, as the young master of the Blue Power Overlord Sect, should have been a genius, but he couldn''t even break through the soul, and became a waste in the human population. The people despised me, and even Bibi Dong abandoned me." Yu Xiao Gang muttered, his eyes were a little sad, how could his Yu Xiaogang be so miserable.


    Seeing that he was about to get into Bibi Dong. When she grows up, she can live a happy life.


    But why did the divine envoy come to **** Bibi Dong?


    Bibi Dong, should have belonged to his woman.


    Relying on Bibi Dong, no one dared to bully him anymore. But now everything is gone.


    "It''s all to blame for this dog god, play me!"


    "Have the ability to steal Bibi Dong through normal means? What a shameless ability, and you also blocked me, so that I didn''t even have the opportunity to explain to Bibi Dong. I was blocked as soon as I spoke, how to explain?" Yu Xiaogang Swearing, he hated Zhao Ming to the extreme.


    "Yu Xiaogang, it seems that you are very dissatisfied with me. I have helped you so much, you don''t even know to thank me, and even now you are still scolding me, I feel a little sad." Zhao Ming from behind Yu Xiaogang Appeared, showing a smile.


    "Dog ambassador, do you dare to appear in front of me? Do you know how miserable I was by you? Every day I get beaten like a sandbag, and they even use me to practice soul skills. Countless souls Skills, fire, ice, and poison. Although they can''t hurt me, it hurts." Yu Xiaogang saw Zhao Ming appear in front of him, and his emotions agitated.


    "And Bibi Dong, you give me my Bibi Dong. You are not worthy to be with her. You are not worthy of a despicable person." Yu Xiaogang''s voice sounded, with a strong resentment.


    "I''m despicable and shameless? Yu Xiaogang, isn''t your purpose of approaching Bibi Dong simple?" Zhao Ming was a little disdainful, Yu Xiaogang really thought he was a gentleman. The damage he caused by Bibi Dong made her, who instinctively inherit the throne of Shura, only inherit the evil Rakshasa because of the gloom of her heart, and finally even the most important appearance of the girl changed.


    What right does Yu Xiaogang have to say about him?


    "You...huh, how can there be any impurities in the relationship between me and Dong''er? I really like her." Yu Xiaogang''s voice was a little flustered.


    "What pretend to be in front of me?" Zhao Ming slapped Yu Xiaogang''s face, slap after slap. He came this time to take Yu Xiaogang to see him marry his baby Dong''er, who is very beautiful in a red wedding dress. He wanted Yu Xiaogang to see this scene in person.


    Yu Xiaogang felt a fiery pain on his face. Although the forgiveness cap was powerful, it could not stop Zhao Ming.


    His face instantly became red and swollen,


    "The dog god, I hate you, even if you kill me, I will hate you too."


    "If it weren''t for you, how could Dong''er leave me? If it wasn''t for you, she would love me crazy now."


    "But what about this? I''ll take her back."


    Yu Xiaogang was constantly beaten and weeping and howling.


    Gradually Zhao Ming got tired, and Yu Xiaogang''s consciousness began to blur.


    Zhao Ming took out a long cane and bound Yu Xiaogang''s whole body.


    "What are you doing? Divine Envoy, what do you want to do?" Yu Xiaogang was startled. When he reacted, Zhao Ming had already tied him up firmly, which made him feel a little flustered.


    "Of course it''s you."


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    "Don''t..."


    "My lord, please let me go. I was wrong, I admit my mistake, you have robbed my woman now, stop targeting me." Yu Xiaogang begged, a little scared.


    He still remembers the time when he was in the Hunting Forest where life was worse than death. Does the divine envoy want to put him in the hunting forest now? And also tied him up so that he couldn''t even run.


    If this is thrown into the hunting forest and cannot resist, it will really break.


    "Don''t worry, Yu Xiaogang, I won''t treat you like that. I just want you to see me and Dong''er getting married. Dong''er is really beautiful in a red wedding dress."


    Yu Xiaogang was relieved to hear the first half sentence. But after hearing the latter words, Yu Xiaogang expelled a **** breath.


    Zhao Ming actually deceived him so.


    Even if the woman who robbed him didn''t say anything, she wanted him to see their wedding? Zhao Ming is humiliating him and trampling on his dignity.


    "I won''t go, I won''t die." Yu Xiao shook his head violently, but Zhao Ming didn''t know where he found a stinky sock to plug Yu Xiaogang''s mouth directly, and then tucked him into a tie Fireworks in the gift box.


    ...


    Wuhun Hall, Great Hall.


    Qianxunji sat on the main hall, his face was a little relieved. Today is the day when the envoy and Bibi Dong married. As Bibi Dong''s teacher, he will preside over the wedding.


    at the same time,


    The Hall of Martial Spirits was decorated with lights, gongs and drums rang, and the red carpet was covered from the inside to the outside.


    Zhao Ming appeared outside the hall. Behind him were more than a dozen huge gift boxes containing treasures. Of course, someone was also mixed in.


    Today, Chihiro Ji presided over the wedding, and Yu Xiaogang was the witness. This wedding was considered perfect.


    In the front, Bibi Dong was wearing a red wedding dress, and her face was completely covered by a red scarf, making her face invisible. But Zhao Ming knows that Bibi Dong today is very beautiful and very charming.


    Zhao Ming walked to Bibi Dong''s side, the slow footsteps made Bibi Dong''s body tremble slightly.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, is that you?" Bibi Dong whispered, with a little nervousness in his voice. Covered with a veil, she can''t see anything. Although she can see her surroundings clearly with her cultivation base, she still doesn''t use her spirit power. Because she had heard from the matchmaker who received her relatives that if she saw it, it would bring bad luck to her husband''s family. She didn''t know whether it was true or not, but she still did. She didn''t want Zhao Ming''s brother to have any accidents, even if there was only a slight possibility.


    "Is it still called Brother Zhao Ming? Should I change my name?" Zhao Ming smiled, and Bibi Dong will be his wife after tonight.


    "Husband," Bibi Dong said softly, with a slight twist and excitement in his voice.


    "Let''s go, we should go in." Zhao Ming smiled, and Bibi Dong each clinging to the corner of the red ribbon of the fireworks, and the two walked directly towards the hall.


    Dozens of people behind carrying the gift box also walked inside. Yu Xiaogang had already woke up in the gift box at this time, and saw Zhao Ming and Bibi Dong in their wedding gowns supporting each other, angrily wanting to vomit blood. His body struggled violently in the gift box, but he didn''t have much strength at all. His body was tightly bound, and his body seemed to be restrained by something, he couldn''t even move his fingers.


    Moreover, his eyes are so wide that he can''t even close them.


    Too bully, tears flowed from Yu Xiaogang''s eyes. Can''t I just watch it?


    Zhao Ming and Bibi Dong walked on the red carpet step by step.


    Countless people cast their eyes on them.


    Although Bibi Dong was wearing a wedding dress and wrapped her body tightly, she also had a veil on her head and did not show her face. But the exquisite jade body has not lost its charm under the cover of the wedding dress, and the perfect curve is still outlined.


    Today Bibi Dong''s temperament surpasses everyone.


    Chihiro hurriedly walked to the two of them with a smile, "Dong''er will be handed over to you in the future. If Dong''er does something wrong in the future, please bear with him."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let Dong''er be wronged." Zhao Ming smiled. If Bibi Dong made any mistakes, he would naturally handle it according to family law. Of course, if the husband punishes his wife, it won''t really hurt him.


    "Well, let''s start the wedding."


    "..."


    "Husband and wife worship!"


    "Send into the bridal chamber!"


    Yu Xiaogang stayed in the box and watched the wedding of Zhao Ming and Bibi Dong with his eyes split. When he saw Zhao Ming holding Bibi Dong up in his arms and preparing to send him into the bridal chamber, he fainted.


    Zhao Ming rushed into the room holding Bibi Dong directly.


    "Dong''er I''m here." In the room, Zhao Ming gently unbuttoned Bibi Dong''s veil, revealing the face of the country.


    "Yeah." Bibi Dong nodded, looking at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, a little shy.


    "My house Donger? It''s really beautiful." Zhao Ming kissed Bibi Dong''s cheek, feeling the moving sweetness.


    "Husband..." Bibi Dong''s cheeks hung down, calling out with embarrassment.


    "Hey, even if they are called husbands, then I should take care of my daughter-in-law." Zhao Ming smiled and slammed the door shut. He didn''t want to be patient for a moment. Dong''er is so beautiful and he is not a saint, so naturally he can''t help it.


    With a cry, Bibi Dong directly retracted into the quilt and covered her head with the quilt.


    "Husband, don''t bully me." Bibi Dong gasped and said, buried in Zhao Ming''s arms. Seeing Zhao Ming''s mess, she couldn''t resist. They are husband and wife, so naturally they cannot resist.


    "Of course I won''t bully, my husband will only love his wife..." Zhao Ming smiled, and kissed his lips again, leaving only Bibi Dong''s constant whining voice.

 Chapter 500： 0 Seeking disease finally understood

    For a week, Zhao Ming stayed in the room with his baby Dong''er.


    A night is worth a thousand dollars, but he and Bibi Dong have been there for a week.


    As powerful soul masters, the soul power in their bodies can also maintain the energy the body needs. One week is nothing to Zhao Ming, let alone a week, even a month, he is still very strong.


    It wasn''t for other reasons, but Zhao Ming was now considered a soul beast. His physique is naturally not as fragile as ordinary people.


    Bibi Dong was a little weak at this time.


    "I''m dying, brother Zhao Ming, are you still a person?" Bibi Dong blushed and said irritably. Every time she tells Zhao Ming to stop, Zhao Ming will say that it will be fine after a while.


    But it''s been so long. The time for this moment seems to have no end. She didn''t know why it took so long for a while.


    "Huh?" Zhao Mingcan smiled and looked at Bibi Dong.


    "It''s been a week, and it''s time to go out, otherwise I''ll be jokes." Bibi Dong lowered his head, pulled the quilt, and covered himself with silk, covering the exquisite jade body.


    She pouted, looked at Zhao Ming angrily, biting her silver teeth.


    If Zhao Ming''s brother is not well, she will never die again.


    I haven''t been out for a week. If I don''t go out again, I will be told by others.


    "It''s not that my Donger is too beautiful." Zhao Ming sighed. Last night, he was also going to go straight ahead and bring Bibi Dong back to reality. But he didn''t hold back all of a sudden. After all, Bibi Dong is so beautiful, wearing a wedding dress with embarrassment, this scene can''t stand anyone.


    But how do you go back now? Wouldn''t you be beaten up when you go back?


    And there will be severe beatings, after all, they are all like that, how can Bibi Dong let him go?


    "It''s hard for me." Zhao Ming said helplessly, looking at Bibi Dong''s beautiful face.


    "What''s wrong, Brother Zhao Ming?" Bibi Dong looked at Zhao Ming with some worry. She found that Zhao Ming''s expression was a bit wrong, as if she was afraid of what would happen.


    "It''s not because of you. I''m afraid that you will be angry with me and will beat me. You beat me, and I can''t fight back. No matter how you can do it to my wife." Zhao Ming said, deep in Bibi Dong''s face. kiss.


    "Brother Zhao Ming, how come? I will never be angry with Brother Zhao Ming. I will never take action against Brother Zhao Ming." Bibi Dong blinked his beautiful eyes and said. Her voice sounded a little hoarse now, and her body was a little limp. If she were not a soul master, she would have to lie down now.


    "Well, I''ll take you to a place." Zhao Ming said, holding Bibi Dong''s hand, and at the same time, an extremely dark black hole appeared in front of Zhao Ming and Bibi Dong. The black hole is so dark that you can''t see the end at a glance, but it has an extremely mysterious aura.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the life potion, which has been distributed to the host''s storage soul guide."


    ...


    Zhao Ming and Bibi Dong left quietly.


    At this time Chihiro Ji was practicing the evil swordsmanship in the secret room.


    On this day, Chihiro Ji flipped through the contents of the evil swordsmanship, and slowly immersed himself in the exquisite swordsmanship. There was also a figure in his mind slowly practicing this sword technique.


    Gradually, the sword book was read page by page.


    As always, he turned to the back, and there were a few big words "If the sword is not successful, don''t read it down"


    Looking at these twelve characters, Chihiro Ji fell into deep thought.


    He didn''t understand what could be left behind, the sword technique was clearly over when it reached the front. Why did you leave these words at the end to remind him not to read it anymore.


    He has endless curiosity in his heart.


    Before flipping through here, he would stop. But today I don''t know why, these twelve characters seem to have some magical power to attract him deeply.


    He couldn''t help but want to flip through the content behind to see what was behind.


    "Even if you flip it casually, there is no problem," Chihiro murmured, and his fingers couldn''t help but flip back.


    Then Chihiro Ji was dumbfounded.


    Completely dumbfounded,


    He stared at the words written behind him blankly, without a trace of expression in his eyes.


    Because there are eight big characters on it, "If you don''t come from the palace, you can also practice."


    "puff!"


    Seeing these eight words, Qianxun Ji couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, her breath instantly wilted. He was actually caught in a routine, and even took the initiative to chop. Can you practice without chop?


    "Divine envoy, did the divine envoy lie to me?" Qianxunji was in a bad mood for a moment, and rushed towards Zhao Ming''s bedroom with her spirit power. He remembered that it was the divine envoy who told him that he could only practice after cutting. If he hadn''t reminded him repeatedly, he wouldn''t believe this.


    When he opened the door, there was no one inside. There was a huge box at the door, and there was a humming sound.


    Qianxunji cut open the box with one piece, Yu Xiaogang was being **** tightly, with a smelly sock in his mouth.


    Looking at this scene, Chihiro was sluggish.


    Isn¡¯t the envoy always optimistic about Yu Xiaogang? But how could Yu Xiaogang appear here and still be **** so badly?


    After spending such a long time in the dark box, Yu Xiaogang suddenly saw the light and couldn''t help tears. When he saw Chihiro Jiji, he couldn''t help crying.


    He also knew that this dog **** envoy could not help but lied to him, and also lied to Qianxunji.


    He might be better, after all, he always knew that the envoy was targeting him. At least I know a few words to curse the gods. But Chihiro Ji was too miserable. When he chopped it, his mind was full of piety and respect for the envoy.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s the envoy? And Donger?" Qianxunji''s heart jumped and couldn''t help but have a bad guess. He didn''t dare to think, what would happen if the divine envoy were such a person?


    "Under the crown of the Pope God made him not human, he is despicable and shameless, you are all deceived by him.


    "I was blocked by him when I said something bad to him before, and now I can finally speak."


    Yu Xiaogang said, tears filled his eyes with excitement, and he could finally speak normally.


    "What happened? You tell me everything." Qianxun asked anxiously, pulling Yu Xiaogang''s sleeve.


    "It''s like this..." Yu Xiaogang directly informed Qianxun Ji about everything. And Chihiro Ji finally realized something, squirting blood out of anger.


    He understands, he understands thoroughly.


    ...


    Zhao Ming didn''t know what happened to Chihiro Ji, and Zhao Ming didn''t want to take care of them.


    Because at this moment Bibi Dongzheng looked at her with an angry face, she had a long sword condensed with soul power in her hand, which was madly stabbing Zhao Ming''s waist.

 Chapter 501： Bibi Dongs attitude towards Zhao Ming

    Bibi Dong''s chest trembled violently, her beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, and her cold eyes were full of killing intent.


    She was no longer angry at this time.


    Her current anger was even more angry than after seeing Yu Xiaogang''s deception on her.


    "Zhao Ming, do you want to die?" Bibi Dong said, making no secret of the killing intent in his heart. Yu Xiaogang just cheated on her feelings, and she can accept it. But what did this **** Zhao Ming do? She couldn''t even tell her about that kind of thing. And it''s still a week, is Zhao Ming still a person?


    What Zhao Ming did to her, taking away her virginity while she was still a girl who didn''t understand anything. Zhao Ming is really shameless.


    Bibi Dong had a terrifying aura spreading out of her body, and her spirit was released. Nine terrifying spirit rings continued to move on her body. Her cultivation reached the limit of a spirit master, a rank ninety-nine titled Douluo. .


    Bibi Dong was originally a rank ninety-eight titled Douluo. Because of the obsession in my heart, I have never broken through to the last step. But now that Zhao Ming has helped her solve this problem, she can naturally break through.


    Not only did her cultivation level break through to level ninety-nine, but the mark of the Rakshasa **** on her body had already been transformed into the mark of the **** Shura. Zhao Ming could feel the strong Shura power in her body.


    Bibi Dong was originally one of the killing gods in the Slaughter City, and like Tang Chen, he could inherit the inheritance of the **** Shura. It was only with the interference of the Raksha God that Bibi Dong gained the inheritance of the Raksha God. And Tang Hao got stuck in the last step because of Raksha''s interference, unable to become a god.


    "This..." Bibi Dong was startled, closed his eyes and felt the spirit power in his body, with a deep shock on his face. She actually broke through, and this is the breath of God Shura in her body?


    When did she inherit the inheritance of the **** Shura? How did Zhao Ming help her do it?


    The **** of Shura is much higher than the **** of Raksha, she naturally knows how strong the **** of Shura is. As the law enforcer of the gods, the strength of the **** Shura is comparable to the four great gods.


    "Hmph, don''t think I will thank you. Men don''t have a good thing." Bibi Dong no longer pays attention to the changes in her body. She has a dark long sword in her hand, full of killing intent.


    "I said, can you put the sword at ease first, it''s scary. One day a couple hundred days'' grace, you can''t turn your face and deny you." Zhao Ming said, with a faint smile on his face. Bibi Dong''s strength is now very strong, at least much better than him.


    If Bibi Dong really wants to beat him, he can''t hold it, he can only run.


    "Do you still dare to say?" Bibi Dong was more intent to kill, and there was endless shame in his heart. For many years, no one dared to be so presumptuous in front of her.


    In the whole world, as the Pope of the Wuhun Temple, who would dare to be so slutty in front of her? Still looking at her so naked.


    Zhao Ming is extremely shameless.


    Secretly did that kind of thing to her.


    Unfortunately, she also believed his nonsense. Yu Xiaogang, Qianxun Ji got retribution, but what did Zhao Ming do? Is she just coming out of the tiger''s den and entering the wolf''s den again?


    "Well, I won''t say anything. You can''t make a direct shot at me. Anyway, we have had a good time between us." Zhao Ming was a little helpless.


    Bibi Dong is good in everything, just too arrogant. This is all these years in the Wuhun Hall as the pope domineering blessing. Zhao Ming didn''t like people riding on him, even if he was riding, he was riding on Bibi Dong.


    "You are looking for death. You are not allowed to talk about that kind of thing." Bibi Dong was a little angry, and Zhao Ming dared to arouse her? Isn''t he afraid that she will shoot him? Although Zhao Ming''s strength is strong, she is already a rank ninety-nine titled Douluo, and can easily crush him.


    But for some reason, she didn''t have a very strong desire to kill Zhao Ming in her heart. If an ordinary person dared to offend her so much, she would have killed him long ago.


    But for Zhao Ming, Bibi Dong couldn''t make it later.


    In her mind, the memories of that girlhood are constantly projecting in her mind, intertwined with her emotions and thinking.


    Even she can clearly understand what happened the previous week. The scene between her and Zhao Ming''s bridal chamber, every action, every sentence seemed to have just happened, and lingered in her mind.


    Zhao Ming smiled and walked forward, holding the tip of the sword between his fingers and removing the sword in Bibi Dong''s hand from his throat. Bibi Dong is just like a knife-mouthed tofu heart, and wants to kill him, but can''t do it.


    "Okay, let me count it as a mistake. I didn''t hold it back before. Who told you to be so good-looking, who can hold back the time in the bridal chamber?" Zhao Ming shrugged and said lightly.


    "Hmph, none of what the man said is true." Bibi Dong glanced at Zhao Ming and said angrily. She would not believe what Zhao Ming said. He took her back in time, and what he said to her was true?


    Although he bullied Yu Xiaogang, Qian Xunji''s things made her feel very happy. But Zhao Ming is a hundred times more shameless than these two people. Returning the envoy, and returning Zhao Ming''s brother, she felt embarrassed when she thought of Zhao Ming''s name when she was a girl.


    She didn''t even know that she was so innocent and easy to deceive in Girls'' Generation. At that time, she was deceived by Yu Xiaogang and it was excusable.


    "I lied to you all to help you get rid of Yu Xiaogang. I am not that kind of person." Zhao Ming explained, he suspected that his personal settings in Bibi Dong''s heart had collapsed. But it¡¯s okay Men are not bad, women do not love. He has a hunch that Bibi Dong likes his type.


    "Huh, I just used despicable means with Xue''er before. Nana came together and walked so close to other women in an instant. You are really shameless." Bibi Dong looked at Zhao Ming, her anger gradually calmed down. Come down.


    Even she didn''t know why, she didn''t feel disgusted or dissatisfied with Zhao Ming. Obviously Zhao Ming has done so many brazen things, but she can''t feel a bad feeling about Zhao Mingsheng in her heart.


    "Isn''t this to help you?"


    "Now you are a ninety-ninth-level titled Douluo, and you have inherited the inheritance of the **** of Shura. With your aptitude, you will surely pass the test in the future and become the **** of Shura. From now on, no one in the world can bully you. The **** of Shura is the **** realm. Law enforcement, the status is no less than the **** king." Zhao Ming smiled, originally he was dissatisfied that Bibi Dong inherited the Rakshasa god. Because of Raksha''s unique divine power attributes, Bibi Dong''s appearance will change and become more evil. This is not what he wants to see.


    Now that Bibi Dong can inherit the **** of Shura, it is a good thing.


    The strength of God Shura is very strong, and Bibi Dong will become his right-hand man in the future.

 Chapter 502： Huitiandoucheng

    Three days later, Zhao Ming left Wuhun City directly and flew in the direction of Heaven Dou City.


    Qian Renxue is going to be assessed by the Angel God, which is not a matter of a while. So Zhao Ming didn''t plan to wait for her. Now he still has a lot to do. Resurrect Arou, Seagod Island, the City of Slaughter...


    How much time he can enjoy now, at least to finish these things, after he becomes a god, he can relax and enjoy life.


    Of course, Zhao Ming is not alone in Heaven Dou City, and Bibi Dong is beside him.


    For a few days, Bibi Dong didn''t pay any attention to Zhao Ming, but he didn''t shout and scream as before. In short, the two people are currently in a cold war.


    Zhao Ming is a little funny, Bibi Dong may not even know that she is in the same state as those angry little daughter-in-laws, even looking a little cute.


    "Dong''er, can you smile more, don''t always cry and lose your face, it''s not good-looking. It will also affect your appearance, and you will grow wrinkles." Zhao Ming smiled, flew closer to Bibi Dong, sniffing it The body fragrance coming in the wind showed a smile.


    "Go away, stay away from me." Bibi Dong felt embarrassed, and a fragrant wind slapped Zhao Ming away. Zhao Ming is becoming more and more shameless now, so close to her, what does he want to do?


    Want to take advantage of her? Thought she didn''t know?


    Bibi Dong was extremely upset, she had never seen someone as shameless as Zhao Ming. Post it up from time to time to take advantage of her.


    "Oh, I''m too miserable, let alone hug my wife, she can''t even touch her." Zhao Ming said, a little helpless, his arm couldn''t be twisted on his thigh. His current strength is still far behind Bi Dong. But it will not be too far apart. When he breaks through the Soul Saint, it is estimated that he will not be weaker than Bibi Dong in strength.


    At that time, he must reinvigorate his husband, let Bibi Dong know that being a wife can''t be too strong, at least to save some face for her husband. At home, you can be stronger, you can do whatever you want to do by yourself, and you can work harder if you don''t want to do it. You can follow her, but you are not allowed to play tricks outside.


    Zhao Ming couldn''t help but look at Bibi Dong''s hips, which were round and straight, showing curves under the tightness of the hip skirt. When the time comes, when he is strong enough, Bibi Dong must know what family law is.


    "What are you thinking?" Bibi Dong was slightly annoyed, she naturally saw where Zhao Ming''s eyes were. Zhao Ming is simply shameless.


    "When you go to Heaven Dou City, you are not allowed to scream, let others see our relationship. Otherwise, you just wait to die." Bibi Dong thought for a while, then said.


    If other people learn about her relationship with Zhao Ming, I am afraid the world will be in chaos. The Pope of Wuhun Temple has a relationship with Zhao Ming, and the whole continent will cause a sensation. For the time being, she didn''t want this to happen.


    "What is the relationship between us?" Zhao Ming frowned. Bibi Dong hasn''t paid any attention to her these days, and even said nothing about the relationship between them. Even he didn''t know what Bibi Dong thought. What does Bibi Dong mean now? Are they a couple? Or a couple?


    If it were not for these two relationships, she would not ask him to keep it secret. If you are just ordinary friends, you are not afraid of others gossiping.


    "Get cheap and be good." Bibi Dong spit out a few words coldly, and a spirit power trainer in his hand slashed towards Zhao Ming, but Zhao Ming had been wary of it, and his wings fluttered behind him and escaped Bibi Dong''s attack.


    "Then we have a good relationship between husband and wife. Anyway, we already have a relationship between husband and wife. If we want to change, we can''t change it." Zhao Ming said tentatively, watching Bibi Dong''s reaction.


    Bibi Dong was ashamed and ignored him, and flew forward on his own.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Ming stopped teasing her and started talking about business.


    "Let¡¯s go to the Xingluo Forest first. I will find you a one-hundred-thousand-year-old spirit ring for you to replace at that time. Even if Arou is resurrected, it won¡¯t cause you much harm. Your cultivation level It won''t be affected either." Zhao Ming said, if you want to resurrect Arou, Bibi Dong''s spirit ring must be taken out. He naturally wanted to hunt down a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit beast first to make up for the vacancy of Arou''s one-hundred-year-old spirit ring.


    "Are you sure?" Bibi Dong asked, feeling warm. Zhao Ming, a shameless person, even knew to care about her. If you really care about her, how can you take her a full week so shamelessly? After returning to reality, her body was affected a bit, and it took three full days to adjust.


    "Relax, even if I am shameless, I will not harm my wife." Zhao Ming solemnly promised. He is absolutely assured of the system shot. The system can seamlessly connect the two spirit rings, and Bibi Dong''s strength will not change.


    He had already thought about the one hundred thousand year spirit ring, the two black devil tigers. The two black devil tigers had molested A Ruanhuang Xiaowu and bullied them, he naturally couldn''t bear it. Although he has killed them in parallel time and space. But what happens there will not affect reality. They are still alive in reality, and he can''t bear it naturally.


    ...


    In the Star Dou Great Forest, the Black Devil Tiger is a big race in the Star Dou Great Forest. Their patriarchs, Da Hei and Er Hei, are both 100,000-year-old soul beasts, and they have considerable reputation among the many soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest.


    "Human, what do you mean?"


    Da Hei and Er Hei looked at the two in front of them in surprise, Zhao Ming and Bibi Dong blocked their way. This made them feel slightly surprised. No human has ever dared to be so presumptuous in front of them.


    Do these two humans want to die? This is the inner circumference, close to the core area. Humans dare to come to such a dangerous place. Is it too tired of living?


    Zhao Ming didn''t say much, he just pressed his own aura toward these two spirit beasts, and the terrifying aura was acting on them. The breath of the two soul beasts instantly wilted.


    Their eyes were full of horror.


    Under the pressure of this breath, their blood is completely as small as ants.


    "Lord, you are the lord." Da Hei suddenly screamed. Only the lord has such a terrifying power. He even felt that the Lord could crush him to death just by his breath.


    "It''s good to know," Zhao Ming said.


    "I don''t know what we have done wrong, which provokes the Lord''s anger. I hope the Lord can forgive us." Da Hei was extremely shocked, and even the Red King and the others were trembling in the face of the Lord, and did not dare to overstep. How did they provoke the Lord?


    With the strength of the Lord, I am afraid that they can slap them to death.


    "You have committed a capital crime, and you will die today. If you behave well in the future, I can consider giving you a new life in the future." Zhao Ming said calmly, ignoring their begging for mercy and killing them with a single sword. These two spirit beasts drove Arou Xiaowu and the others to the outside, causing them to be targeted by the spirit beasts. Zhao Ming naturally wouldn''t let them go just watching them beg for mercy.


    After the two spirit beasts died, two scarlet one hundred thousand year spirit rings appeared in the air.


    These two black devil tigers have been for 130,000 years, and one has a full 150,000 years.


    "Seal the 150,000-year spirit ring Zhao Ming said, let the system seal the 150,000-year spirit ring.


    "Take both of these spirit bones. Leave that spirit ring to me." Zhao Ming said to Bibi Dong, directly absorbing the spirit ring cross-legged. The 130,000-year spirit ring, although not too strong, is not weak anymore.


    The bloodline of the Black Demon Tiger is extremely powerful among the many fierce beasts, although it is not comparable to the spirit beasts like the Titan Great Ape, but it is not much different. Dark demon evil **** tiger, this terrifying beast, has a trace of the blood of the black devil tiger, but it has undergone countless mutations and evolutions to form this terrifying alien.


    The dark demon evil **** tiger is not to mention the tiger clan, even if it is the most powerful race in the entire soul beast race. Zhao Ming remembered that this beast even controlled the mystery of time and space.


    Zhao Ming must hunt down this soul beast, but it is not the time yet. Now let''s resurrect Arou.


    When A Rou is resurrected, Xiao Wu and A Rou are reunited. Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu''s hatred was resolved. Zhao Ming would really start to practice seriously, and after absorbing this spirit ring, he still had a few spirit ring positions to use.


    He must break through Title Douluo before becoming a god.

 Chapter 503： Bibi Dongs mood is messed up

    Zhao Ming was absorbing the spirit ring cross-legged, and there were no spirit beasts to bother him.


    Zhao Ming beheaded two hundred thousand year old spirit beasts, this movement naturally attracted the attention of the surrounding spirit beasts. But they all know the identity of Zhao Ming. If you offend the Lord, even the fierce beasts in the lake of life have nothing to eat, let alone two ordinary soul beasts that are more than 100,000 years old.


    Offending the Lord is a capital crime, no one will care about the life and death of these two soul beasts. Even the Red King couldn''t help but sweat when seeing the end of the two black devil tigers. He knew that among the women of the Lord, there was that soft bone rabbit Xiaowu.


    He had driven out Xiao Wu and A Rou back then. The Lord didn''t kill other spirit beasts, but instead shot at the two Black Devil Tigers, he definitely knew what happened back then. Chi King only felt a chill in the depths of his soul. With the strength of the Lord, he can easily be killed.


    "King Chi, what''s the matter?" Jun Xiong asked aloud when seeing King Chi''s expression. There was a smile on his face. Back then, he also planned to take out the brood of soft bone rabbits, Xiao Wu and A Rou and the others occupy a very good territory, although he does not need it, he can open up fertile ground for the younger brothers. But in the end, he still hadn''t argued with the Red King, and he was still a little depressed back then. But now it seems that this is also his luck.


    Xiao Wu is now the mistress, and her position is far above them. If she blows the pillow wind to the Lord, Scarlet King''s head is probably about to fall off in no time. He is not a fool. Whether the man is a human or a soul beast, any request made by a woman before that matter is not too outrageous, the man will agree.


    So now he feels very grateful, and at the same time, he has a plan to bribe the mistress more in the future. The words spoken by the mistress who served well at that time will be remembered by the Lord.


    "King Chi, don''t worry too much. Didn''t you send spirit bones to the lord before? The skull of 200,000 years has lost its blood." Jun Xiong smiled. He naturally knew that King Chi knew his mistake at the time and directly took out all the treasures of the town clan, just wanting to show his favor to Xiao Wu and the Lord.


    "Just you talk a lot. Have the skills to practice?" Chi Wang said angrily, looking at Xiong Jun angrily. This **** just likes to watch him eat Karma.


    "Practice practice." Xiong Jun said, the bones on his body crackled and made a loud noise, his gaze looked at Chi King, with a smile.


    "That''s fine. I''m still thinking about how to deal with the Lord. I don''t have time to talk to you." Chi Wang shrank his neck, his strength is still much worse than Xiong Jun.


    Dark Golden Deinonychus bears have always had thick skin and thick flesh, and Nima couldn''t even move him.


    "Don''t worry, the Lord will not attack you. If you really want to attack you, the spirit ring absorbed by the Lord is not the 100,000-year-old Black Devil Tiger, but you." Jun Xiong smiled, no Make fun of the Red King again. The Lord really wanted to blame, they could not run away with Di Tian one by one. They all made the decision together. Chi King was just the one who shot.


    "Yeah." King Chi also nodded, his body turned into a stream of light and swept towards Zhao Ming''s direction.


    At this time, Zhao Ming was still slowly absorbing the energy of the spirit ring. Since breaking through the Soul Emperor, Zhao Ming''s spirit power improvement speed has accelerated a lot. There are countless heaven and earth elements in his body. The previous cultivation base was too low to absorb too much. But after breaking through the soul emperor, Zhao Ming''s speed in refining these heaven and earth vitality has been significantly improved.


    His spirit power has directly broken through to the sixty-fifth level these days, absorbing this spirit ring, his spirit power will skyrocket again. Zhao Ming estimated that his cultivation base would break through the Soul Sage, and it would take him just one or two months.


    On the side, Bibi Dong was wearing a long black dress, standing there slim, with the familiar temperament of a middle-aged woman.


    Her beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming with a hint of shock.


    She didn''t even think that Zhao Ming''s status in the spirit beast world would be so high. Lord, this is what the two soul beasts she heard call Zhao Ming.


    Lord, the two soul beasts call Zhao Ming Lord Lord.


    And she also saw fear in the eyes of the two soul beasts, which originated from the fear deep in the soul.


    "Zhao Ming, Zhao Ming, who are you?" Bibi Dong gave Zhao Ming a deep look, she couldn''t see through Zhao Ming. I could not see through before, but I still cannot see through.


    There is still a terrifying divine power in Zhao Ming, which is stronger than the Shura divine power in her body. The **** Shura is similar to the four great **** kings in the God Realm. Isn''t the divine residence inherited by Zhao Ming superior to the divine king? What is above the **** king? Above the king, is it the emperor?


    Zhao Ming''s background is very deep, and even now she doesn''t even know whether he is a human or a soul beast.


    If it were a soul beast, how could he inherit the divine residence?


    There was a deep loneliness in Bibi Dong''s eyes, she hadn''t even figured out her own heart, let alone something else? She went back to the past with Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming lied to her, and at least eight of the ten sentences were lying to her. But that time was the happiest time she had ever had.


    What a ridiculous thing this is? I am afraid that even Zhao Ming would not believe it.


    She entered the Martial Spirit Hall since she was a child, because the people around her placed a lot of pressure on her, and she rarely communicated with her peers. Had it not been for the doubts about cultivation, she had met Yu Xiaogang in the Classics Pavilion of Wuhun Hall, and she would not even have been deceived by Yu Xiaogang.


    Although Zhao Ming deceived her a lot, more than Yu Xiaogang, but I don''t know why, she still likes the shameless Zhao Ming.


    Because his methods have always been used in the hands of outsiders, they won''t hurt the people he likes. He was able to protect the people around him well, so that she could let go of all the burdens and be a little woman with peace of mind.


    It wasn''t until that moment when UU read www.uuk¨¢nshu.com that she began to understand why both Cher and Nana liked him, because it felt really good to be protected. Although Zhao Ming was careless and full of nonsense. But there is a temperament in him, which makes people feel very warm and at ease, as if the sky is falling and he is in front of him.


    Bibi Dong''s mind kept showing images between her and Zhao Ming. During that week, the lingering scenes of her and Zhao Ming kept appearing in her mind, making her mind a little confused.


    If she agrees to Zhao Ming, Zhao Ming will be able to directly control the entire continent through the Destiny Empire and the Hall of Souls. As for the soul beast world, it can be seen from the attitude of the beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest towards Zhao Ming, Zhao Ming The influence in the soul beast world is even stronger than in the human world.


    Soul beasts are different from humans, they recognize bloodline and strength. As long as these two are strong enough, the soul beast will be convinced.


    If Zhao Ming ruled the soul beast world, and the Douluo star, Zhao Ming would be the strongest ruler.


    And all this may be just the beginning for Zhao Ming.


    Judging from the divine residence inherited by Zhao Ming, Zhao Ming will rule the entire divine realm if nothing happens.

 Chapter 504： It’s all yours

    There was a burst of air, and the huge figure of King Scarlet appeared in front of Bibi Dong. His eyes looked at Zhao Ming, full of awe.


    "The Scarlet King?" Bibi Dong looked at the Scarlet King in surprise. The soul beast of the lake of life, as the pope of the spirit hall, how could she not know. Each of the soul beasts there is no less than the 97th-level Title Douluo in the human world. The Scarlet King was even more comparable to a Titled Douluo of rank 98.


    During the Peerless Tang Sect period, King Chi was crushed and beaten by the ninety-eighth-level Xuan elder, and he was unable to fight back. But don''t forget, this is 10,000 years before the Peerless Tang Sect period. At this time Title Douluo hadn''t realized how many powerful self-created spirit abilities, let alone the concept of soul core. The Title Douluo of this period was naturally worse than that of the time.


    "Wuhun Hall, Pope Bibi Dong?" The Scarlet King looked at Bibi Dong, somewhat surprised. He found that the fate of women on the Lord is not too good. A few days ago, the genius brought Qian Renxue, the young master of Wuhun Hall, and now he has brought Pope Bibi Dong.


    "Bibi Dong? Are you also the Lord''s woman?" The Scarlet King showed a smile, looking at Bibi Dong''s mature figure. The Lord is really amazing, even Bibi Dong can handle such a spicy rose. Such a woman, standing at the pinnacle of the mainland, receiving her service, the Lord will feel more refreshed.


    "Hmph, didn''t your master teach you how to do things? Don''t ask if you shouldn''t." Bibi Dong snorted coldly and said lightly. There is a terrifying aura in her body acting on the red king''s body.


    "Bibi Dong, although I am in awe of the Lord, I am not afraid of you. This is close to the lake of life, and it is our territory." Red King said. The fierce beast of the lake of life is not Bibi Dong can handle.


    "Oh? Are you not afraid of me? Are you not afraid of the report that I will hit you with your Patriarch?" Bibi Dong glanced at Chi Wang with a faint smile on his face. She stretched lazily, her body curvy and very touching.


    I don''t know how many years this fierce beast like King Chi has lived on the mainland. Although the strength is weaker than her, with King Chi''s blood, it will be no problem to survive the next catastrophe. He can live at least tens of thousands of years.


    The soul beast of this kind of blood really has the capital of pride.


    Moreover, being able to fight and killing are two different things. Soul beasts of this level have their own life-saving skills, and a mistake, no matter how strong it is, it may fall.


    But no matter how powerful he is, he has to lie down in front of her.


    "Huh?" Chi Wang was dumbfounded.


    Does Bibi Dong want to blow the pillow wind to the Lord? What if Bibi Dong told the Lord that he bullied her?


    The Lord would definitely slap him to death.


    Originally, he was here to confess his sins to the Lord. Wouldn''t it be a cool rhythm if Bibi Dong sue again?


    "You are the Pope of Wuhun Hall anyway, how can you be so shameless." The Scarlet King looked at Bibi Dong dumbfounded. Isn''t this woman very proud? How can you be willing to be a little woman in front of the Lord, and still be able to do such a villain behavior as blowing pillow wind?


    "What''s the matter then? Not convinced?" Bibi Dong smiled, gently pulling his fingers around his hair, and continued to look at Chi Wang.


    "Under the crown of the respected Pope, I was wrong and offended you. Your lord does not remember the villain''s past, and you should say a few more good things to me before the Lord." King Chi said, daring not to provoke Bibi Dong any more. Bibi Dong''s strength is stronger than him, and he still has that kind of relationship with the Lord, and it is not good for him to have anger with her.


    "Look at your performance." Bibi Dong stopped talking, watching the red king standing there obediently, no longer teasing the red king. She was a little frightened, even King Scarlet treated Zhao Ming so respectfully, it seemed that Zhao Ming''s prestige in the soul beast world was much higher than she thought.


    "What''s wrong? Why did King Chi bully you? I''ll help you deal with him." A long voice sounded, and Zhao Ming''s body flew towards Bibi Dong, directly embracing Bibi Dong''s slender waist, feeling it. Bibi Dong''s mature female body couldn''t help but caress her palm, rubbing it towards the plump buttocks.


    "You..." Bibi Dong''s cheeks blushed, feeling Zhao Ming''s broken palm, his body burst out with a terrifying aura.


    "Don''t, give me some face before my hands." Zhao Ming attached to Bibi Dong''s earlobe and said softly. The bursts of heat brought Zhao Ming''s unique masculine aura along her neck to her chest and fragrant shoulders. The numbness made Bibi Dong''s body tremble and almost fell.


    "If you dare to move, I will kill you." Bibi Dong calmed down his mood forcibly, and said with a trembling voice. Her body was numb and she couldn''t control her body to lean towards Zhao Ming.


    There was a little more annoyance in her eyes, Zhao Ming was too shameless, he dared to do something to her in front of outsiders. What should she do if others see it? She is the Pope of Wuhun Palace, majestic and noble, even if Zhao Ming couldn''t help it, he couldn''t be so shameless.


    She was a little worried about being seen, and her slender arms drooped naturally, filling the gap between her and Zhao Ming, so that King Chi could not see Zhao Ming''s messy hands behind her. She lifted her beautiful eyes, and looked at the red king pretending to be calm, and found that the red king hadn''t looked at them, and the red and hot cheeks had only cooled slightly.


    "It''s not like you said, are you my daughter-in-law? It''s a matter of course for my husband to touch my daughter-in-law." Zhao Ming smiled. He had already absorbed the spirit ring a long time ago, and was paying attention to Bibi Dong''s reaction. Bibi Dong used his wife as his wife to obey Chi Wangzhi, so naturally he wouldn''t let Bibi Dong go so easily.


    "I was talking nonsense just now, don''t take it seriously." Bibi Dong was ashamed, wasn''t Zhao Ming still absorbing spirit rings just now? How does he know those? Did he just want to watch her say that early in the morning? As expected of Zhao Ming, he was really shameless.


    "Oh? Really?" Zhao Ming showed a smile, his fingers slid gently on Bibi Dong''s back buttocks, and the itchy sensation like an ant walking made Bibi Dong feel soft.


    "I''m going to rely on you for your dead enemy. Whatever you say, it''s OK." Bibi Dong''s body was completely leaning on Zhao Ming''s body, a little weak. If it weren''t for Zhao Ming''s help here She leaned, UU reading maybe she was about to fall to the ground. Her eyes looked at Zhao Ming, winking like silk.


    "What did you promise?" Zhao Ming smiled and continued to ask. Bibi Dong didn''t make it clear, and he had to go back after leaving after a while.


    "Promise, be your woman." Bibi Dong gritted her teeth and said, she didn''t know why she became so sensitive in front of Zhao Ming, and she would react when she touched it.


    "Okay, baby Dong''er, let''s go first." Zhao Ming knew the truth of being easy to break, and Bibi Dong was able to tell that this was unprecedented. If Bibi Dong is really embarrassed, not only will their relationship not improve, but there may even be cracks.


    Zhao Ming held Bibi Dong soaring into the sky, and flew directly in the direction of Tiandou City, leaving only a paralyzed place where they left...


    Zhao Ming and Bibi Dong left suddenly, which made King Chi a little confused. He was ready to be punished by the Lord, but the Lord suddenly let him go. This also makes him a little confused.


    The breeze blew, and he smelled something different, but even though he was a three-headed red demon mastiff. I can''t feel what it smells like. Although his cultivation base is high, he doesn''t know anything. If you know it, your head may be gone.

 Chapter 505： Change

    Today''s Tiandou City is much more prosperous than before, and it''s even not much different from Wuhun City.


    After all, this is the capital of the Destiny Empire, which controls all the territories of the Star Luo Empire and the Heaven Dou Empire. In the days when Zhao Ming walked, Zhu Zhuyun, with the assistance of Angel Yan, Yun Yun and others, directly swept all the affiliated principalities and kingdoms left over from the original two empires.


    Although these countries are only attached to the existence of the two empires, they also have relatively their own sovereignty. But these countries are now all swept away.


    From now on there will be only one country on the Douluo Continent, and that is the Destiny Empire.


    Now in the spirit master world, the appeal of the Heavenly Mandate Empire is not much weaker than the Spirit Hall. But Zhao Ming doesn''t have to compare anything. Now Wuhun Palace and the Heavenly Fate Empire belong to him, what''s the difference?


    "Your Destiny Empire is pretty decent." Bibi Dong couldn''t help but said as he looked at everything in Tiandou City.


    "That''s natural, and don''t look at who built it. Your man, would you be worse?" Zhao Ming smiled and took Bibi Dong''s soft waist.


    "You are so beautiful." Bibi Dong gave Zhao Ming a blank look, but he was full of style.


    "Wuhundian, what are you going to do?" Bibi Dong asked towards Zhao Ming. Although she is the Pope of Wuhundian, she must ask clearly about this question at this moment. If Zhao Ming wanted to disband the Martial Soul Palace, she would not be happy.


    She hated Chihiro Ji very much before, and even wanted to start a war and destroy the Wuhun Palace. But now that her anger was gone, she found that she still had feelings for Wuhun Hall. A girl who has stayed there all the time since childhood, how could she have no feelings at all?


    "The Hall of Souls is still the Hall of Souls for you and Xue Er. I will not intervene. But I want the Hall of Souls to become the national hall of the empire. Similar to those churches, the pope will become the national teacher of the empire and assist the empire. "Zhao Ming rubbed Bibi Dong''s long hair, he had already planned this.


    If this were the case, Wuhun Hall would be equivalent to an organization within the entire Destiny Empire, but it had a higher status.


    Anyway, Zhu Yun was in charge of the Heavenly Mandate Empire, and Bibi Dong and Xue''er were in charge of the Wuhun Temple. They are all their own, and it doesn''t matter how the benefits are distributed.


    Anyway, they are all sleeping together, nothing else matters. Whoever serves well, he favors whoever, hehe.


    "Okay, you have the final say." Bibi Dong said flatly, she was a little tired and didn''t want to worry about those things anymore. It turned out that she still had the ambition to dominate the world, but now she has no idea at all.


    Wuhun Hall was merged into the Heavenly Mandate Empire, and the world was completely unified.


    It''s just that the master of this world is Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming''s, or hers, now there is no need to divide it too clearly. Even she is this bastard, so what do you care about?


    ...


    Zhao Ming and Bibi Dong returned to Heaven Dou City together, and within a short time they attracted the attention of countless forces.


    Ning Fengzhi, Yu Yuanzhen and the people from other forces were all a little unbelievable.


    Shouldn''t the relationship between Wuhun Hall and the Heavenly Fate Empire be like fire and water? Before, Bibi Dong sent people to attack and kill Zhao Ming, how many days have passed now?


    And what a talented woman Bibi Dong is. Her ambition is bigger than a man. What does it mean that she and Zhao Ming are appearing together in Heaven Dou City?


    Is Wuhundian willing to submit to the empire?


    But how is this possible?


    If a force like the Wuhun Temple submits to the empire, it will make a terrifying noise throughout the continent. At that time, the prestige of the Destiny Empire on the mainland will reach an unprecedented height.


    Just when there was gossip everywhere, a shocking news came out.


    Wuhun Hall became the Palace of the Mandate of Heaven. The Pope Bibi Dong of Wuhun Temple was canonized as the national teacher of the Heavenly Mandate Empire, and his status was only under the empress.


    As soon as the news came out, the world was shocked!


    Everyone''s eyes were cast in the direction of Tiandou City, and their eyes were full of shock.


    How long has the Wuhun Temple stood on the mainland? Countless people have forgotten, they only know that all soul masters will inevitably contact the Wuhun Hall in their lifetime. Every corner of Douluo Continent, no matter how remote, other facilities may not be available, but there will definitely be a branch hall of the Spirit Hall.


    The prestige of the Spirit Hall in the mainland is terrifying, and even the initial goal of countless soul masters is to join the Hall of Spirits and serve the Hall of Spirits.


    But now the Spirit Hall has accepted the canonization of the Destiny Empire, which means that the Spirit Palace will become a subsidiary force of the Destiny Empire in the future.


    "I didn''t expect this to be the end?" Ning Fengzhi stayed in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t get over the news for a while.


    "This kid is clever. He abducted Qian Renxue ahead of time. Given the degree to which Qian Daoliu treats his granddaughter, he may not be unable to do such a thing." Ning Fengzhi took a sip of tea and praised Zhao Ming''s methods. . Zhao Ming, this kid is talented and strong, and the relationship between women is so good. Of all the women of today''s big powers, which one has nothing to do with Zhao Ming? However, what Ning Fengzhi didn''t know was that Zhao Ming was able to house Wuhun Hall not only because of Qian Renxue, even Ning Fengzhi could not imagine that Bibi Dong had that kind of relationship with Zhao Ming.


    "Fortunately, I surrendered to Zhao Ming early, otherwise, it would be bad." In the Blue Lightning Overlord''s sect, Yu Yuanzhen said with some fear. How long has passed since he attacked and killed Zhao Ming, and it took more than a year to completely return to the Wuhun Hall. In a year, so many things happened. Every one is so scary.


    He felt a little grateful. If he hadn''t noticed it early, after Zhao Ming had risen completely, he would go to Zhao Ming and show his good, then it would be of no use.


    Shrek Academy.


    Flanders, UU reading www. uukanshu. com Oscar and others heard the news and were shocked to speak. They all know that Zhao Ming''s identity will be different in the future. His current identity and strength are enough to make them look up. However, no matter how the future changes, Zhao Ming is still a member of Shrek Academy.


    Yu Xiaogang, who was rushing towards the Wuhun Hall, was in ragged clothes. Everyone knew of the enmity between him and Zhao Ming, and they refused to take him in, and even made things difficult for him. He hasn''t eaten anything for three days now. But he still walked firmly in the direction of the Spirit Hall. When he saw Bibi Dong, Bibi Dong would sympathize with him, and even Bibi Dong saw that he was bullied so badly by Zhao Ming, and he might directly attack Zhao Ming and kill Zhao Ming in anger.


    When he heard the news along the way, Yang Tian spouted a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    ...


    Zhao Ming didn''t pay attention to all this outside.


    In addition to sticking with the girls, Zhao Ming is preparing to resurrect A Rou.


    At first he was a little worried about what resistance Xiao Wu would have after seeing Bibi Dong, but it seems that they are still getting along well. I don''t know if the words I said to Xiao Wu at the time had an effect.

 Chapter 506： Resurrection Arou

    Inside the palace, outside the secret.


    Xiao Wu looked at Zhao Ming nervously. It was about her mother''s safety, so she couldn''t help but worry.


    "Husband..." Xiao Wu looked at Zhao Ming with her beautiful eyes, with a trace of worry.


    Zhao Ming''s time has always been tight, and their time together is not very long. Even after resurrecting his mother, he still has a lot to do, and it is impossible to stay with her forever.


    There is also a vast ocean, even the realm of God, waiting for Zhao Ming to conquer.


    There will be another battle between Zhao Ming and the God Realm in the future. With Zhao Ming''s ambition, it is impossible to subdue to the God Realm.


    "Are you really sure?" Xiao Wu asked softly, with deep worries in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, you still need to worry about my ability. I will hand Arou safely into your hands." Zhao Ming kissed Xiao Wu''s forehead, feeling the softness in his arms.


    "Okay, then I''ll go out first, and wait outside for your good news." With Zhao Ming''s affirmation, Xiao Wu felt relieved. She was just overly worried about her mother. She is still very confident in Zhao Ming, and Zhao Ming has never broken her promise when he promised her.


    ...


    Farewell to Xiao Wu, Zhao Ming came to the secret room.


    On a jade bed in the secret room, Bibi Dong lay tightly on the bed with her eyes closed. Her cheeks were flushed, and her slender eyelashes trembled slightly, showing her uneasiness at the moment.


    Even if Bibi Dong closed his eyes, he could imagine that Zhao Ming''s naked eyes were staring at her unabashedly.


    "Zhao Ming, what are you still inking?" After a long time, seeing that Zhao Ming hadn''t used anything, Bibi Dong directly opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Ming in shame. Is Zhao Ming sincere to entertain her?


    She lay in Zhao Ming, and Zhao Ming didn''t move for so long. It''s shameless.


    "How can it be so simple to resurrect a dead person? I naturally want to study it. And my wife is so beautiful, I can''t watch it yet?" Zhao Ming laughed. The former pope of the spirit hall is not yet. Lying in bed obediently?


    Whether you are the pope or not, if you annoy him, your **** will have to bloom. No matter how strong you are, at that time, the wife can''t do anything with her husband.


    Bibi Dong is now like a fallen goddess, lying on the bed, her plump female body is curvy, like a ripe fruit, waiting to be tasted.


    Now even if Zhao Ming wants to do what Bibi Dong does, presumably she will not resist. If there is a resistance, the movement will be big, Xiao Wu and the others will be watching outside. She would be more embarrassed.


    "Shameless person, what are you thinking about?" Bibi Dong was so embarrassed by Zhao Ming that he couldn''t help but feel a little dry. How could Zhao Ming be so shameless.


    Now there are only two of them in the secret room. What does he want to do?


    If he really did something, she wouldn''t dare to make too much noise.


    But if he really dares, she will turn his face directly with him, and it will be impossible to talk to him in the future.


    "I''m really thinking about how to resurrect A Rou. What else can I have in mind?" Zhao Ming shrugged, showing a smile. Anyway, it''s his own wife, it''s okay to see it.


    "Then you always look at me, what are you doing?" Bibi Dong gave Zhao Ming angrily. The **** looked at her secretly and refused to admit it.


    "A Rou''s spirit ring and spirit bone are on your body, what can I do? What if I don''t look carefully?" Zhao Ming smiled, and continued to look at the fullness of Bibi Dong''s body. Bibi Dong''s figure is extremely good, even Zhao Ming can only be described as huge.


    "Okay, I will resurrect Arou now. I will first replace the spirit ring and spirit bone in your body." Zhao Ming said that a scarlet spirit bone appeared on his hand. It was a skull given to him by the Scarlet King. , Now it happens to be able to replace Bibi Dong''s skull belonging to Arou.


    Zhao Ming no longer hesitated, a dazzling white light appeared on his hand, which was the light revealed by the system power on his hand.


    The white light enveloped Bibi Dong''s body, and she uncontrollably released the Martial Soul, the Soul Eater Spider King. At the same time, a huge force wrapped the spirit ring belonging to Arou and peeled it from Bibi Dong''s body.


    At the moment when the spirit ring was stripped out, Bibi Dong''s spirit power quickly became disordered, and his cultivation level fell rapidly at that moment as if it were about to collapse. However, the system''s 100,000-year spirit ring belonging to the Black Devil Tiger quickly filled the vacancy in the spirit ring, and Bibi Dong''s spirit power returned to normal without a trace of instability.


    Bibi Dong lay on the bed and let Zhao Ming do whatever he did. Zhao Ming''s operation didn''t bring her any pain. It just made her feel something strange.


    Wuhun is the most private thing in a person. Zhao Ming acted on her Martial Spirit at will, it felt like touching her body, making her feel a little itchy. There was a fine fragrance of sweat on her delicate body, which made her thin black dress get wet, and it fits tightly on her exquisite jade body.


    She felt itchy all over her body, she couldn''t help opening her red lips but she didn''t dare to scream, so she gritted her teeth tightly. Her beautiful eyes, with a hint of water, looked at Zhao Ming. Could not help but sigh secretly.


    What an enemy!


    She didn''t even think that her relationship with Zhao Ming would evolve into this way. Then how would she explain to Cher, Nana and others? If they knew, what would they look like?


    "Don''t think too much, close your eyes, I''m going to take out the soul bone," Zhao Ming said. At this time, Bibi Dong''s legs were intertwined and twisted on the jade bed, making Zhao Ming''s eyes straight.


    It''s not so sensitive.


    Zhao Ming couldn''t help being a little surprised. He only recently discovered that Bibi Dong''s body is very sensitive.


    "Oh." Bibi Dong took a deep breath and completely sealed her six senses. She didn''t want to make a fool of herself in front of Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming once again used similar methods to take out Bibi Dong''s smelted spirit bones, and punched the three Demon Mastiff skulls into Bibi Dong''s body.


    The spirit ring and the spirit bone are the most important objects in the spirit beast, and A Rou can be resurrected by taking out these two.


    Zhao Ming took out the life potion from the storage soul guide, and dropped a drop on A Rou''s soul bone. Suddenly, A Rou''s soul bone burst into pink light.


    A mysterious energy sucked in the soul bone and soul ring to form a huge pink energy egg. There was vitality bred in it, and even Zhao Ming could hear the crisp heartbeat.


    "Curious and wonderful means can actually come back to life." Bibi Dong stood beside Zhao Ming, a little surprised. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never believe that there were such wonderful methods in the world.


    "Oh?" Zhao Ming looked at Bibi Dong.


    At this time, her clothes were a little messy, and Zhao Ming could even see...


    "Shameless." Perceiving Zhao Ming''s gaze, Bibi Dong realized something and quickly tidied his long skirt.


    "What happened to Baby Dong''er just now? Did you think..." Zhao Ming was a little funny, hugging Bibi Dong''s slender waist. Women are duplicity. He said no, but his body was honest.


    "My business has been done, I will leave first." Bibi Dong broke free from Zhao Ming''s arms and left in a panic. If she stayed in the secret room again, she wouldn''t know what would happen. Even she didn''t know why she was in the secret room, her heartbeat would speed up a lot, and she couldn''t help thinking wildly.

 Chapter 507： crisis

    Soon after Bibi Dong left, the pink energy shell on A Rou''s body slowly shattered, revealing the white jade body inside.


    Zhao Ming glanced slightly at A Rou, not daring to make any blasphemy, and with a wave of his palm, he directly put a long skirt on A Rou.


    At the same time, seeing Bibi Dong coming out, Xiao Wu broke into the secret room directly.


    "Mom." Xiao Wu looked at the long-lost woman in surprise, tears pouring out of her eyes. In her mind, she recalled the scene ten years ago. In order to cover her and Da Ming Erming and the others, his mother fought against the Title Douluo of the Spirit Hall alone, and finally fell. For more than ten years, whenever she thinks of that scene, her heart hurts.


    But now my mother is back, she is alive again.


    "Xiao Wu." A Rou calmed down, holding Xiao Wu''s hand with a hint of excitement on her face. What''s wrong with her? Isn''t she dead already?


    "Mom, Zhao Ming saved you." Xiao Wu pulled Zhao Ming from the side and introduced.


    "A Rou thanked Zhao Ming for her life-saving grace, so she had to be a cow or a horse for the son in the next life to repay him." A Rou got up from the bed and leaned slightly towards Zhao Ming, with the courtesy in place.


    "Mom, you don''t have to be so respectful to Zhao Ming, these are what this **** should do." Xiao Wu said, pouting, a little happy. She couldn''t wait to tell her mother about the relationship between her and Zhao Ming.


    And soon, my mother will be grandma.


    Although Wulin and Wu Tong still don''t know when they will be born, for the soul beast, even hundreds of years and thousands of years are very short.


    "Xiao Wu, what do you mean, don''t you and Young Master Zhao Ming?" A Rou''s expression was stagnant, she looked at Xiao Wu, and saw that her hand had been touching her stomach, she suddenly understood something.


    "Mom, that''s it. I have found the one who can comb my hair." Xiao Wu was a little shy. But she still looked at Zhao Ming firmly.


    Zhao Ming is the person she identified in this life, and she will only be with Zhao Ming in this life.


    She is Zhao Ming''s wife, and she will abide by the principles of being a wife for the rest of her life.


    "Okay, this is a good thing. Young Master Zhao Ming''s methods are monstrous, and he can even master the methods of life and death. I feel at ease if you follow him." Arou said, with a touch of even Zhao Mingdu on her pretty face The undetected dimness disappeared in a flash.


    She took Xiao Wu''s hand, and Zhao Ming''s hand.


    "I will ask you to take care of Xiao Wu from now on. Xiao Wu''s temper has not been very good since she was young, and she is a bit naughty. Son Zhao Ming has to take care of Xiao Wu a lot." Arou said, Meisou looked at Zhao Ming.


    "I will definitely, Xiao Wu is my beloved, and I will protect her in front of her no matter what. She will not be wronged at all." Zhao Ming said directly, looking at A Rou''s delicate cheeks, could not help but think of it I saw Arou when I was in the Star Dou Great Forest. Her enthusiasm is already buried in her heart.


    If he didn''t go to the Star Dou Great Forest to see Ah Rou at that time. Maybe she will never show one side in her life. That side is only exposed in front of him.


    "That''s fine, that''s fine." A Rou asked with a beautiful smile, looking at Xiao Wu next to her.


    "Are you pregnant with a boy or a girl?" She couldn''t help touching Xiao Wu''s belly. She couldn''t help but began to sigh, time flies so fast, Xiao Wu is about to give birth. And she is going to be a grandmother too, what else will she pray for in the future? As long as Xiao Wu is happy, the rest is not important.


    "Mom, I''m pregnant with a baby of a dragon and a phoenix." Xiao Wu smiled, looked at Zhao Ming, and sternly said: "Zhao Ming, go out first. My mother and I want to be alone for a while."


    "Okay." Zhao Ming stayed there, feeling a little embarrassed. Hearing Xiao Wu''s words, he turned and left.


    There was some doubt in his heart, he felt that there was something wrong with Arou?


    He always felt that Arou looked at him a little wrong.


    But there seems to be no problem, he can''t see it himself. No matter how strong he is, he can''t see through a woman''s eyes. Women''s hearts are needled in the bottom of the sea, ghosts know what they are thinking?


    "System, there''s nothing wrong with Arou, right?" Zhao Ming asked worriedly. The resurrection of A Rou is done solely by the system, and he doesn''t know that.


    "Of course there is no problem. Do you have to worry if the system is released? You have to know that the system does everything for the good of the host. No matter what the system does, it is only with such a wish. And you don''t have to doubt the capabilities of the system. If the system has an entity, it can directly destroy the sky and the air. No one in the whole world is my opponent." The system said directly. The host actually doubted his ability? This makes it feel a little hurt.


    "It''s fine if there is no problem. I''m just afraid that you will come out with a moth, and it will not end well." Zhao Ming said, he did not doubt the ability of the system. He was just afraid that the unscrupulous system would pit him.


    "The host should think about the future. The host needs to develop quickly. I feel that there is not much time left for you." The system reminded him with a serious tone. As a system, it is naturally capable of keenly perceiving something, and there may be major events in the near future.


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Ming asked in astonishment, is it possible that the God Realm wants to attack him?


    "The Douluo Continent already has people from the God Realm. The **** of Shura, the **** of UU reading , the **** of sea, the **** of angels, and many unknown divine residences will all cast their eyes on here. You are on the mainland How could such a big movement not be noticed by the divine residence?"


    "So, you should hurry up and improve your strength. The spirit ring space on your body can be filled. After that, you have to conquer Seagod Island and the Slaughter City." The system said.


    "Okay, I will set off tomorrow. There are still three vacancies in my Ancient Immortal Martial Spirit. If there is a real danger, I must quickly improve my strength and remind Bibi Dong and the others to prepare earlier." The bright eyes lifted, with a trace of killing intent. If he can break through to Soul Douluo, even if it is an ordinary divine residence, he can still deal with it.


    And there is also the Little Dragon Girl. The countless resources of the Destiny Empire and the Star Dou Great Forest have been used to train her. She has been in retreat these days, from her infancy to her growth. Once the breakthrough is completed, her strength is enough to rival that of ordinary divine residence. And this is not her limit, her limit is God King level.


    However, he couldn''t pin his hopes on Xiaolongnv. His strength must quickly break through.


    Gu Yuena is slowly regaining her strength now, if a strong person of the level of God Shura comes to the lower realm, she may be aware of her through her divine power, and it will be even more dangerous.

 Chapter 508： Dark Demon Cthulhu

    "I am going back to the Spirit Hall today. I went to the Spirit Hall to make arrangements, and then I went to pass the examination of the God of Asura. I originally passed the Seventh Raksha Exam, but now I have perfectly converted to the Seventh Asura Exam. Now only the last two are left. You can become a **** in the round of assessments," Bibi Dong said, looking at Zhao Ming, his chest slightly rising and falling.


    The **** of Raksha directly transformed into the **** of Shura.


    Until now she couldn''t help being a little surprised. How did Zhao Ming do this?


    Zhao Ming''s abilities seemed to be able to emerge in an endless stream, even mastering such a magical resurrection technique. It was enough to resurrect A Rou, she didn''t even show the slightest damage, because she had obtained a powerful spirit bone and now her strength was even stronger than before.


    "What''s the matter? Was it shocked by my strength?" Zhao Ming smiled, aware of Bibi Dong''s eyes, and felt somewhat useful.


    He couldn''t help but sigh. Even a proud person like Bibi Dong has now surrendered under him, and his life is complete. What else is unsatisfactory?


    "I have recently felt that my left eyelid is always jumping, as if something big is about to happen. You have to be careful. Your special status is very likely to attract the attention of the gods. Although your methods are very strong, but if there is a gods You are still not enough.¡± Bibi Dong said, a little worried about Zhao Ming.


    "Don''t worry, I will also increase my strength quickly. If there is any danger, I will stand in front of you." Zhao Ming nodded, without further ado, he will visit the Star Dou Forest today.


    That dark demon evil **** tiger, as well as some sea soul beasts in the deep sea, can all be hunted.


    "Okay, then I''ll go first." Bibi Dong nodded slightly, his body turned into a stream of light and flew towards the sky. Aware of the coming of the crisis, she must quickly become stronger and inherit the Asura Godship. If there is any danger, she can help Zhao Ming if she becomes the **** of Shura.


    The ninety-nine-level Title Douluo, although very strong, was extremely weak in front of the gods.


    Limit Douluo could not even beat the weakest god.


    "Let''s go now." Seeing Bibi Dong''s figure getting further and further away, Zhao Ming took a deep breath, spread his wings behind him, and headed towards the Star Dou Forest.


    These days, he has explained everything well, and the Destiny Empire will not have any problems.


    ...


    The dark demon evil **** tiger has the most evil attribute left by the evil god. This attribute has an extremely domineering nature. Its growth is not carried out by self-cultivation. It is extremely difficult to cultivate by itself, only to swallow other soul beasts. Or the soul power of a human soul master can quickly increase his strength.


    The dark demon evil **** tiger is extremely powerful. Generally speaking, soul beasts are likely to be human spirits, but this dark devil evil **** tiger is an exception. There has never been a human spirit of it. It is not a dark attribute in itself, but the most evil attribute left by the evil god, which is simply not something that a human body can bear.


    As a soul beast that feeds on soul beasts, the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger has naturally been chased and driven by many fierce beasts, but few soul beasts can kill it.


    The Dark Demon Cthulhu has the attributes of evil, darkness, thunder and lightning, wind, time, and space. With six attributes, it is an absolutely terrifying existence among soul beasts. In addition to the powerful evil and dark attributes, time and space attributes are the top attributes. The Dark Demon Evil God Tiger holds these two attributes, and it is difficult for a soul beast to kill it.


    Unless Di Tian, ??Ten Thousand Demon King''s level spirit beasts make a move, the rest of the spirit beasts, even if they are powerful men of Xiong Jun''s level, can hardly kill them. Even if the Dark Demon Cthulhu couldn''t beat Jun Xiong, he could still use time and space to escape.


    The value of a soul beast of this level is far from being measured by the age of the soul beast.


    What Zhao Ming covets most is its time and space attributes.


    That directly turned things around, allowing both the enemy and us to return to the childhood arena of life and death.


    There was also the soul bone of the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger that Tang San hadn''t obtained. That soul bone fell directly in the original work and then shuttled out into the void. It was definitely a soul bone with spatial soul ability, extremely precious. In the original work, the Dark Demon and Evil God Tiger thought that they had all returned to their childhood, and Tang San, as a human being, was not its opponent, so he was careless. Otherwise, if you use this spatial spirit ability to escape, Tang San probably can''t help it.


    If Zhao Ming had obtained these two spirit abilities, he might be against the sky.


    Zhao Ming''s mental power was continuously released, and soon locked the position of the dark demon evil **** tiger.


    He quickly swept in the direction of the Dark Devil and Evil God Tiger. As soon as he walked into the territory of the Dark Devil and Evil God Tiger, he felt a trace of cold evil pouring into him.


    This is the realm of the dark demon evil **** tiger.


    The Dark Demon Evil God Tiger has only had a cultivation base of more than 60,000 years, but with the power of a top spirit beast, he already has his own domain.


    "Humph." Zhao Ming snorted coldly, the black undead fire clustered on his body, and the evil spirits around him suddenly fled like a natural enemy. His undead fire restrained all demons and ghosts, and this dark attribute field had no effect in front of him.


    "Dark demon evil **** tiger, don''t you come to see the Lord?" Zhao Ming''s low voice sounded, spreading towards the surroundings. A black flame on his hand ejected from between his fingers and swept toward the dark depths.


    "Roar~" An angry roar sounded as the ray of undead fire went away. The darkness slowly dissipated, and the fierce figure of the Dark Demon God Tiger appeared in front of Zhao Ming.


    It was a huge black tiger. The whole body was pure black, without a trace of variegated color. The red eyes were full of gloomy breath. The body was more than eight meters long. The muscles all over the body were bulging. The king character on the forehead was also black, but with the fur The black is different, it is a gloomy black like mist.


    Its tail Compared with ordinary tiger spirit beasts, its tail is much longer, and it is erected upwards, composed of numerous joints, and at the top is a huge barb, shining Senran dim light.


    At this moment, his gaze was staring fiercely in Zhao Ming''s direction.


    "When you see the Lord, why don''t you kneel?" Zhao Ming raised his brows and looked at the Dark Demon God Tiger.


    Unlike other soul beasts, the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger did not have that kind of fear in his eyes. When they wanted to come to Ditian, they didn''t fail to inform the dark demon and evil spirit tiger, the soul beast that everyone shouted and beat in the Star Dou Great Forest. Even if he did tell, he would not respect him with the arrogance of the dark demon evil **** tiger.


    "Roar~" The blood-red eyes of the dark demon evil **** Tiger suddenly lit up, looking at Zhao Ming, there was not a trace of wanting to escape, even its low roar still contained a trace of excitement.


    The giant black palm rubbed the ground, and it walked towards Zhao Ming step by step.


    Its heart is extremely excited, and the experience of hunting for tens of thousands of years tells it. If it swallows the human being in front of it, its strength will skyrocket, and then no one in the Star Dou Great Forest will be its opponent.

 Chapter 509： Dark Demon Cthulhu

    The dark demon evil **** tiger slowly approached Zhao Ming, and stopped thirty meters away from Zhao Ming.


    It was extremely surprised, why didn''t the human in front of him release his martial spirit?


    Isn''t he afraid to shoot him directly?


    At his speed, at such a close distance, if it shoots instantly, a human being will not even have a chance to release a martial soul, let alone fight him.


    The dark demon evil **** tiger stood there quietly, his icy blood eyes were extremely calm. In the past, countless powerful people, whether they were soul beasts or humans, could quickly find their flaws.


    But the person in front of him could not see through.


    The gray air current on the Dark Demon Cthulhu''s body spread out, wrapping towards Zhao Ming''s body. Its mental power is more acute and can perceive Zhao Ming''s movement around his body.


    Zhao Ming pursed his mouth and smiled, he was a little curious about the power of the Dark Demon God Tiger. A strand of black inflammation in Zhao Ming''s hand shot towards the dark demon evil **** tiger, this strand of black inflammation was obviously much stronger than before. Hei Yan made a "swish" in the air, and the light around Hei Yan seemed to have been distorted and deformed crazily, and the space began to tremble violently at this moment.


    It was also at this moment that the Dark Demon God Tiger moved, and with a gust of wind, the Dark Demon God Tiger directly disappeared in place. The eight-meter-long huge body did not give it any sluggishness. Because it has the attributes of wind.


    The dark demon evil **** tiger appeared directly behind Zhao Ming, and the black tiger claws, like a ghost in the dark, patted directly towards the back of Zhao Ming''s head.


    "The speed is good, but it is too slow for me." Zhao Ming smiled faintly. The wings spread out behind him, and the moment the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger''s claws fell behind his head, he disappeared from its sight.


    No matter how strong the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger is, it is only a soul beast of 60,000 years. Although its spirit abilities are strong, without the support of its majestic spirit power, it can''t display its huge strength.


    Zhao Ming directly released the martial soul, and above his left hand, white light enveloped him. The 200,000-year soul bone belonging to the Titan Snow Demon instantly released terrifying power, directly hitting the body of the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger.


    The Dark Demon Cthulhu Tiger looked at this scene in horror, the Cthulhu hook on the tiger''s tail turned into a gray transparent shape, and a gray mask protected its body.


    "Kacha." Zhao Ming''s fist directly smashed the gray mask with thousands of kilograms of force.


    "boom."


    Accompanied by a terrifying sonic boom, the Dark Demon God Tiger flew upside down and knocked down an unknown number of big trees. There was a layer of dark golden lightning all over its body. Obviously it was seriously injured. .


    "Yes, yes, not as bad as I thought." Zhao Ming smiled, looking at the dark demon evil **** tiger in surprise. Although it is only sixty thousand years old, its combat effectiveness is much stronger than the 150,000-year-old Black Devil Tiger.


    There are six kinds of attributes, and each attribute is so powerful, even if it is only one of the soul beasts.


    "Don''t use your real ability? If you don''t have to come out again, you will be gone." Zhao Ming looked at the dark demon evil **** tiger. At this time, a big mouth of gray liquid was spit out from its tiger''s mouth, and a pair of blood-red eyes became much dim, prostrate on the ground, breathing continuously.


    It was a little horrified in its heart, how could there be such a powerful human?


    He just asked it to call him the master, is it a soul beast rebuild?


    But even so, it cannot be so powerful.


    The power is so strong, it''s faster than him. He has two attributes, wind and space, both of which can bless his speed. But even so, his speed is still not as fast as the person in front of him, not even half of his speed.


    Nima, this is still a person?


    And it also felt several terrifying breaths of beasts from this person, and every breath was no less than it.


    The spirit ability that this person just injured it came from a powerful spirit bone, which had at least 200,000 years of age.


    Deep in its soul, a sensible voice told it. The strength of the person in front of him far surpassed it, and if he was an enemy, he could only die.


    But there was also another greedy voice prompting it. As long as it swallows this human being, its strength will skyrocket, and it will be easy to break through 100,000 years.


    "Oh." The Dark Demon Cthulhu roared up to the sky, the huge tail spur behind it waved, and a black light appeared in the center of Zhao Ming and it.


    The terrifying black light bloomed and turned into a huge black hole with a diameter of three meters.


    There is an extremely majestic suction in that black hole, sucking Zhao Ming''s body. And the body of the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger had also entered the black hole uncontrollably at this time.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Ming showed a smile and walked into the black hole on his own. Strangely, this black hole does not seem to suppress Zhao Ming too much.


    The life and death arena of the dark demon evil **** tiger is naturally not omnipotent.


    The strength of the two sides differed too much, and this spirit ability could not play any role. At the moment when the terrifying aura of the ancient phoenix on his body was released, the energy of the arena of life and death seemed to be drawn, and it would no longer have any effect on Zhao Ming.


    Soon, Zhao Ming entered a dark space, and after a short shuttle, Zhao Ming came to a strange space. A round battle platform in this space, the battle platform is dark all around, as if it can swallow all vitality.


    On the platform, the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger was standing not far from Zhao Ming. Its original huge body eight meters away became only 1.5 meters in length, and the Evil God hook on its tail was even smaller and pitiful. On the whole it looks like a black cat.


    Zhao Ming looked at all this with some surprise, this life and death arena has two attributes of space and time. For the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger, using this spirit ability, if the enemy follows, and in the same situation of rejuvenation, it is absolutely safe to win as a top fierce beast. If the enemy doesn''t follow, it can also survive this spirit ability.


    This spirit ability, in the original work, had it not been for Tang San to have a plug-in such as a hidden weapon, it would have long been the food of the dark demon evil **** tiger.


    When Zhao Ming sighed.


    The Dark Demon Evil God Tiger was dumbfounded, it stood there blankly, its two black eyes blinked, looking at Zhao Ming with a dumbfounded expression.


    Why is Zhao Ming not affected by its soul skills?


    Even it has become a juvenile appearance, why is Zhao Ming still the same?


    Is it dazzled?


    It rubbed its eyes with its small paws, and then looked at Zhao Ming again, still dazed.


    Fuck, why is Zhao Ming still the same as before, his strength has not diminished at all, but he is so weak?


    Is the target of this spirit ability wrong?


    What should be weakened is the devil in front of him.

 Chapter 510： Dark demon evil **** tiger, die

    "Is it a little surprised, why didn''t I rejuvenate like you?" Zhao Ming said lightly. He stepped forward and grabbed the fat on the dark demon evil **** tiger''s neck, and pulled it into the air. Zhao Ming couldn''t help being a little funny. At this time, the dark demon and evil **** tiger really looked like a big cat. It seems that Zhao Ming is bullying the small, and some do not speak martial arts.


    But even if he didn''t use this spirit ability, the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger was not his opponent at all.


    Not to mention that it is only a cultivation base of 60,000 years, even if it breaks through to 100,000 years, it will not have much impact on him. His bloodline is far higher than that of all soul beasts, even the bloodline of the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger has to lie on his stomach in front of him.


    "Wow." The Dark Demon Cthulhu made a tender voice, his limbs flapping the air continuously. It was extremely angry. The tiger was the king of the forest, and the dark demon evil **** tiger was an extremely powerful existence. But it has been teased so rudely now.


    "The Dark Demon Cthulhu is indeed a top-notch and powerful race. Even if it is a beast of Star Dou, with the same cultivation level, I am afraid that only the Black Dragon King Ditian can overwhelm you. But it is a pity that I am in front of you." Zhao Ming Pointing his finger to the center of the dark devil evil **** tiger''s eyebrows, the dark devil evil **** tiger''s constantly thumping limbs instantly stopped moving.


    It was shocked to feel the figure in his mind, a little unbelievable.


    It turns out that there is such a powerful soul beast in the world, burning the sky and boiling the sea, covering the sky and covering the sun. Such a soul beast is even enough to destroy a world.


    Such a powerful soul beast directly subverted its perception of power.


    Only then did it remember that the many hundred thousand-year-old soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest moved frequently recently, and even the look of faith in their eyes, could it be because of the strong man in front of them?


    "Now I need your soul ring and soul bone. After I become a god, I can let you have a way out." Zhao Ming''s palm touched the dark fur of the evil **** tiger. Such a powerful soul beast would be good for him in the future.


    And they can also be given to Zhuqing Zhuyun, who is also a martial spirit with dark attributes.


    "Wow." The dark demon evil **** tiger whispered, and the scarlet eyes became docile. It knows that the person in front of it is definitely an existence that it cannot afford.


    With this kind of existence, becoming a **** in the future is just a breeze. It was also very simple to resurrect at that time.


    The Dark Demon Cthulhu didn''t make any resistance anymore, its whole body turned into a cloud of gray mist, and its life disappeared directly with the disappearance of the mist.


    With the death of the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger, everything around it became distorted, all the space was shattered, and endless darkness swept through, bringing Zhao Ming back to the Star Dou Forest again.


    Not far away, a strange bead was floating on the huge corpse of the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger. The bead looked dark all over, but it exuded two colors of cyan and blue.


    This is the soul orb condensed from the life essence of the dark demon evil **** tiger itself. This soul orb has six attributes: wind, evil, darkness, time, and space. This bead possesses terrifying abilities. It was broken into the void and then came to the world where the dzi bead became, allowing Zhou Wei to wake up and embark on a life of dzi and body beads. Zhou Weiqing was able to become the **** of destruction in the end, this soul orb was indispensable.


    Soul orbs and soul bones are both the product of the soul power energy that condenses the most essence of soul beasts.


    "Host, this kind of soul orb can be absorbed as a soul bone in any position, and it is all right. Moreover, soul orbs have the same growth potential as an external soul bone. It is recommended that the host can absorb it as a skull. The majestic energy left by the silkworms is used to nourish this soul orb. These six attributes will grow up in the future and will bring unimaginable benefits to the host. Especially the attributes of time and space, the law of the world, time is god, space is Holy. If the host becomes an emperor in the future, he will likely go out of the avenue of time and space." The system reminded. The meanings of soul beads and soul bones are not much different, but the soul bones are fixed in position, and soul beads have no such restriction.


    "Yeah." Zhao Ming nodded, put the soul orb away, then sat cross-legged, absorbing the soul ring.


    For a soul beast of the level of the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger, Zhao Ming would naturally not value its age too much, even if it was ten thousand years, as long as he could possess that kind of heaven-defying soul ability, it was enough.


    After he became a god, all spirit rings would automatically be upgraded to a comparable age.


    The black spirit ring shrouded Zhao Ming''s body, and Zhao Ming didn''t take much effort to absorb it. Before the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger died, he had completely surrendered to it, without a trace of resentment.


    There was no accident, Zhao Ming absorbed this spirit ring and directly obtained the spirit ability of the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger Against the Sky, the Arena of Life and Death.


    After absorbing the spirit ring, Zhao Ming accepted the system''s suggestion and refined the spirit orb into his skull.


    There is a vast ocean in Zhao Ming''s spiritual sea, and there are seven huge golden discs in the sky that are like small suns, which are sealed with unimaginable terrifying energy.


    This was the energy of the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm that the system had blocked before. There were originally ten of this golden sun, but as Zhao Ming continued to absorb it, it swallowed three-tenths of the energy. If Zhao Ming had absorbed these energy, it wouldn''t be a problem to break through to Title Douluo.


    The soul orb belonging to the dark demon evil **** tiger entered the sea of ??spirit, and the energy ball that was as bright as a small sun exploded in an instant, and countless energy poured into the dark demon evil **** tiger''s soul orb.


    The Dark Demon Evil God Tiger was originally a special soul beast that swallowed other soul beasts or humans to become stronger, and its soul orb obviously inherited this characteristic. The soul orb was devouring this steady stream of energy frantically, and when it had swallowed all the energy released by the little sun, it burst out with endless darkness.


    For a long time Zhao Ming''s eyes opened, with a gleam of light.


    His cultivation soared directly to the seventieth level.


    "Shrink the ground into an inch." Zhao Ming murmured, his body instantly appeared three kilometers away. Move three kilometers directly in one step.


    "It didn''t disappoint me." Zhao Ming showed a smile. The Dark Demon Evil God Tiger has brought it far more gains than the soul beasts like the Titan Snow Demon King. Especially attributes, after becoming a god, the effect of soul skills will be greatly weakened. These attributes are the foundation of strong strength.


    After hunting down the Dark Demon God Tiger, Zhao Ming went directly to the Lake of Life.


    At this time, the spirit beasts such as Ten Thousand Demon King, Xiong Jun, Chi King, and Daming Erming were all waiting for him respectfully. They had naturally sensed Zhao Ming''s killing of the dark demon evil **** tiger.


    "Congratulations to the Lord for the great increase in strength. The Lord will surely dominate the world for thousands of years." Seeing Zhao Ming''s arrival, the Scarlet King said respectfully, with an extremely humble attitude. He was afraid that if the Lord remembered something, he would slap him to death. Now the master is very short of spirit rings, although they can be absorbed into souls, but what if the master finds it troublesome? Wouldn''t it be cold?

 Chapter 511： 9 color goddess

    "Where is Ditian?" Zhao Ming glanced around, but did not see Ditian.


    "Going back to the Lord, Di Tian has gone to the Deep Sea, and the Ice Emperor in the Far North also followed him. There are still many soul beast races in the Deep Sea that have not returned to the Lord. Di Tian and they are here to suppress those with force Race." Jun Xiong said, and took out a black and gold token with an ancient phoenix pattern on the token.


    "Lord, this is the supreme order that we have created for you. The token is integrated with the essence and blood of a powerful soul beast that has surrendered to the Lord. As long as the Lord activates the token, it can release the breath of a thousand beasts. Beasts, those who have opened their minds, will surrender to the Lord." Jun Xiong handed over the Supreme Order to Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming sank into his mind, feeling the beast god''s order, and suddenly felt that there were nearly 10,000 different spirit beast breaths among them, and each spirit beast bloodline had only one breath, and every breath was no less than ten thousand years spirit beast. Presumably, the blood of the strongest among all the races with ten thousand-year cultivation base soul beasts was integrated into this token. Among the powerful bloodlines are the black dragon, the three-eyed golden scorpion, the ice jade scorpion, the ice snow girl, the dark golden terrine claw bear...


    Zhao Ming even felt the breath of the deep sea soul beast.


    "Is this the Demon Soul Great White Shark?" Zhao Ming was a little surprised. The Demon Soul Great White Shark, known as the Sea God''s mount, was extremely respectful to the Sea God, and unexpectedly surrendered to his command.


    "Lord, the Great White Sharks of the Demon Soul are the first deep-sea forces to surrender to the Lord. They seem to have encountered some danger, so they want to seek protection from the Lord." Seeing that Zhao Ming is a little interested in the Great White Sharks of the Demon Soul. , Explained.


    "This is the list of deep sea forces that have surrendered to the Lord. There are also some races in the deep sea, which are very powerful. Our land spirit beasts have fallen sharply in the deep sea, and they are not their opponents. Therefore, the emperor will unite with the ice emperor and them to surrender. "


    "The ice emperor and their extreme north soul beasts possess the ultimate ice, and the temperature of the deep sea is also extremely low. Their combat effectiveness there is not too much affected." Jun Xiong continued to explain.


    "Okay. I also plan to go to the deep sea now. Pay attention to your own safety. If nothing happens, don''t disturb Nana." After Zhao Ming finished speaking, he opened his wings and flew towards the distance.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for exciting the main mission. Signed to Purple Pearl Island."


    "Ding, task reward: the seventh puppet nine-color goddess."


    Zhao Ming was flying at a height of 10,000 meters, and the sign-in task for his seventh spirit ring came directly.


    Hearing this task, Zhao Ming almost fell from the sky.


    The system is deliberately looking for something for him. He doesn''t want to provoke the God Realm now, and the system deliberately cheats him. Isn¡¯t Nima Jiucai Goddess a second-level divine residence? And it is also the divine residence of the healing system. This is okay, the most terrible thing is that they are inextricably linked with the God of Cookery.


    If she was taken captive to be a puppet, wouldn''t the God of Cookery be crazy? At that time, it was difficult for him not to be exposed.


    "System, what the **** are you doing? You want to kill me, right?"


    "My family is not a family, dozens of people." Zhao Ming couldn''t help asking. The dog thief in the system had reminded him that in a few days he would attract the attention of the gods.


    He thought it was a systematic conscience discovery of this improper person, and kindly reminded him. Unexpectedly, this **** realm was drawn to him by this shameless system. Isn''t this system trying to find fault on purpose?


    This is to kill his rhythm.


    He even thought about the expression on the face of the God of Cookery when he bound the Nine Color Goddess.


    The God of Cookery must go to the God Realm Committee to complain. He has even thought out what the God of Cookery will say to the law enforcement **** Shura, "God Shura, if you don''t pay attention, my wife is gone."


    Fortunately for a God of Cookery, it would be a bit troublesome if the God of Asura also came.


    "Host, your seventh puppet needs a gentler attribute, and Jiucai Goddess has extremely high healing power. If you have the help of Jiucai Goddess, the strength of the host will skyrocket. Moreover, if you have Jiucai Goddess, the host When the puppet participates in the battle, it will reduce the possibility of injury." The system explained that it couldn''t help but feel aggrieved. It''s just a system, what can you think about it?


    Everything it does is for the good of the host.


    "It''s not just that Jiucai Goddess has auxiliary abilities. What''s more, what about the God of Cookery? If the God of Cookery chases over, wouldn''t it be cold?" Zhao Ming said, this shameless system still wants to quibble.


    "I can help the host conceal the breath of the Nine Color Goddess, for a period of time. This period of time is enough for the host to develop insignificantly." The system assured.


    "That''s not unacceptable." Zhao Ming breathed a sigh of relief. He is now very close to becoming a god, but he can''t drop the chain at the last minute.


    "Host, the purple pearls of Purple Pearl Island are also stunning beauties. And if the host goes fast, he can see some good things."


    "What''s a good thing?" Zhao Ming raised his brows, a little curious.


    Purple Pearl naturally knows that the leader of the Purple Pearl Pirate Group often robs the rich and helps the poor. Zhao Ming''s impression of her is pretty good. Unfortunately, this woman has a problem with her sexual orientation.


    Even wanted to marry a small dance in the original, but in the end was after Tang storm hit a few times but it is sexual orientation seems to change back. Could it be that she has that kind of character?


    "The host will know when he goes." The system smiled and said nothing.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it." Zhao Ming nodded, the wings vibrating behind him, and drove quickly towards the deep sea.


    This time he went to the deep sea and had a lot to do.


    Bo Saixi, Xiao Bai, and Bai Xiuxiu all have to take a look. And the two soul beasts of the Evil Demon Orca and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King will inevitably become his soul ring. These two spirit beasts were killed, and no one from the deep sea would dare to resist him.


    In two weeks, after Zhao Ming came out of the human world, he switched directly to the animal body. After incarnation of the ancient phoenix, he directly swept in the vast sea. But it still took two days to reach Purple Pearl Island.


    Purple Pearl Island even if it is not far from Poseidon Island.


    After reaching the Purple Pearl Island, Zhao Ming used his mental power to search for the surrounding breath, and suddenly had some understanding of the Purple Pearl Island.


    There are about 3,000 pirates in Purple Pearl Island, among them 200 soul masters. Among them, the most powerful is the leader of Purple Pearl. She is a 68th-level soul emperor. After she sat down, there were four more than fifty-level soul kings. There are only more than forty big boats, the largest of which is the Purple Pearl enough to hold 500 pirates...


    Soon, Zhao Ming''s face couldn''t help but twitch.


    He knew what the good things the system meant.


    How could Ice Emperor be on Purple Pearl Island? And also cough with Purple Pearl...


    He remembered that Bingdi had the same habit as Purple Pearl. The ice emperor once imagined the snow emperor, but now he meets the purple pearl is like-minded?


    Isn''t he green?


    But what can two girls do? See-saw?

 Chapter 512： Purple Pearl is dumbfounded, sister Bingbings strength

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for signing in."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the seventh puppet, the nine-color goddess."


    "Does the host want to summon the Nine-Colored Goddess to his side?" A burst of system prompts sounded, and Zhao Ming''s cultivation continued as he gained the seventh spirit ring, and reached the 73rd level.


    "No." Zhao Ming shook his head. It is not the time yet, and Zhao Ming is also worried that the appearance of Jiucai Goddess will cause any trouble. Now he is not an opponent of God Realm. He wasn''t worried about the God of Cookery. Such second-level gods had little influence on him. He estimated that after he reached the high-level Contra, he would be able to compete with the first-level divine residence. As for the top powerhouses like Shura God, at least he must be behind the ninety-fifth level Title Douluo.


    After he killed the Evil Demon Orca and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, it should be easy to break through to Contra.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Zhao Ming left these behind, and he had to go to Bingdi to settle the account.


    Didn''t the Ice Emperor follow the Emperor Tian to subdue the Ocean Soul Beast? How could it appear on Purple Pearl Island?


    Zhao Ming walked towards the depths of the Purple Pearl Island, where there was a huge village. The camp of the Purple Pearl Pirate Group is here.


    The appearance of Zhao Ming immediately attracted the attention of some people. After all, with such an unfamiliar face as Zhao Ming, it is difficult not to attract attention here.


    "Who?" A tall pirate came out and looked at Zhao Ming in surprise. There was an inexplicable pressure on Zhao Ming, which suppressed the heavy words he had originally planned to say.


    "Is it a special day today? So guarded?" Zhao Ming asked instead without answering.


    "Our head is married today..." the tall pirate said, pointing to a wooden hut in the distance. Even he didn''t know why he wanted to say this to a stranger. He only knew that the person in front of him seemed a little unusual.


    "Okay." Zhao Ming nodded and looked forward. His body disappeared instantly. When the tall pirate saw Zhao Ming again, Zhao Ming had already appeared outside the wooden house.


    This scene made the tall pirate stand in place in shock.


    All the people who saw this scene opened their mouths in shock, a little unbelievable.


    Because there is at least 500 meters from here to that wooden house. But this outsider passed by one step, how strong is this?


    Most of the pirates present were ordinary people, there were more than two hundred soul masters, and the soul kings of the soul sect were very poor. Where have they seen such a battle?


    ...


    "Woo, Sister Zi, isn''t that good?" In the wooden house, Bingdi blinked and looked at the woman in front of him. She was a little angry, but she was a dignified Ice Emperor. But there was a strange sense of excitement, she had never met such a girl. It was so proactive. And she has the same hobbies. But now she is no longer the ice emperor before, and now she likes the Lord.


    "Sister Bingbing, don''t be afraid." Zi Zhenzhu said, looking at the beautiful girl who looked like fine porcelain in front of her, showing an evil smile. She had never encountered such a delicate girl before.


    The skin that can be broken by blowing, the green eyes like gems, all attracted her eyes.


    She took off her long skirt in an instant, and at this moment, Zhao Ming broke into the door directly.


    At this time, in Zhao Ming''s eyes, the Bingdi holding his own quilt in both hands fell on the corner of the bed and looked a little pitiful. Beside Bingdi was a twenty-seven-year-old woman with a beautiful appearance, high nose, big eyes, and short purple hair that looked neat and neat. Vigorous.


    This is the leader of the Purple Pearl Pirate Group, Purple Pearl.


    At this moment, she was holding her hands on the bed, and her beautiful purple eyes were looking at Zhao Ming in panic.


    At this time, Bingdi also saw Zhao Ming. She was completely confused.


    She didn''t expect that Zhao Ming also came to the deep sea, and also came to Purple Pearl Island. Does the Lord know that she is here and come to her specifically?


    It''s over, it''s over.


    Her image in Zhao Ming''s mind was gone.


    How should she explain to brother Zhao Ming now? She is not the opponent of Purple Pearl, so she was tied up, and then caught here? But how is this possible? She is the Ice Emperor! The 400-thousand-year-old Ice Wall Emperor Scorpion, no matter how miserable it is, it is impossible to be caught by the Soul Emperor. Even if she was seriously injured, with her spirit beast''s physique, the ice covering her hand could not be broken under the Contra.


    But tell the truth directly? Do you want to seek excitement before pretending to be caught?


    Then her image in Brother Zhao Ming''s heart might collapse directly.


    "Who are you, dare to come to my Purple Pearl Pirates to go wild?" Purple Pearl looked at Zhao Ming and put on his dress, a little annoyed. Your good deeds will be disturbed by others? And this man also saw his body?


    She directly released her martial soul, her body twisted slightly, and her whole body softened as she thought. There was a bit of silence in her eyes, and her skin was covered with a layer of gray-blue fine scales.


    Six spirit rings, two yellow, two purple, two black, appeared on Zi Zhenzhu''s body, her sixth spirit ring lights up, and nine terrifying snake shadows rushed towards Zhao Ming.


    "Sister Zi."


    "Lord, I..." The Ice Emperor was like a girl who had done something wrong, squatting there a little panicked, a blue energy in her hand directly smashed the snake shadow released by the purple pearl, and then came When he arrived in front of Zhao Ming, he was a little aggrieved.


    Purple Pearl stared at this scene blankly, didn''t Bingbing lack spirit power? How did she resolve her soul skills? And he didn''t even see how Bingbing made the move.


    Is Bingbing a strong man?


    But if she is a strong man, how can she be allowed to do that kind of thing?


    Zi Zhenzhu was stunned and stood there, looking at the Ice Emperor in panic. She was a little surprised at Bingbing''s strength, and even more surprised at Bingbing''s attitude towards the man in front of her.


    "Who are you? Don''t bully Bingbing." Purple Pearl said, guarding the Ice Emperor.


    At this time, the crystal water mist was already in the Bingdi''s eyes, and her heart was extremely wronged. When Zhao Ming ran into it on the spot, she was ashamed and indignant, and only Xue Di knew about her habit. How will she face him after being seen by Zhao Ming now?


    And does Zhao Ming still dislike her?


    She felt a little anxious in her heart. After seeing Zhao Ming''s strength, her habit weakened a lot. It''s just that when she also met the woman Purple Pearl, she would be substituted for a while.


    "Am I bullying her?" Zhao Ming curled his lips and looked at Bingdi. If I tell the identity of the Purple Pearl Ice Emperor now, I am afraid that Purple Pearl will be shocked from ear to ear.


    Ice Emperor, one of the Three Heavenly Kings of the North, is the weak girl in front of him. Who would believe it?


    "What the **** is going on?" Zhao Ming looked at Bingdi. Bingdi and Di Tian came to the deep sea together, and now they didn''t even see Di Tian''s figure. Moreover, the breath of the ice emperor was also a little weak at this time as if going through some battle.


    "I went to the deep sea with Ditian, and we met a very powerful deep-sea monster whale. The strength of the deep-sea monster whale is so powerful that even if I join forces with Ditian, we can barely deal with it. That soul beast should be a million years away. Only one step away, with the strength comparable to a demigod."


    "Fortunately, Ditian and I are both very strong. Although Ditian has only 800,000 years of cultivation base, the Black Dragon King¡¯s bloodline is extremely high and he has the power of a demigod. My teaming with Ditian is just barely enough. It was tied. But the deep sea is their domain after all. As the fighting time passed, Ditian and I were slowly lost. I was wounded and I came to Purple Pearl Island. Ditian didn''t know where to go. Bingdi explained in a low voice. The Purple Pearl on the side was horrified and speechless.


    Deep sea magic whale? Which one is called the Deep Sea Demon Whale?


    Isn''t it the deep sea monster whale king in that terrifying sea?


    Can the girl in front of me team up with another person to make a tie with the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea? How can this be?


    As the head of the pirate group, she almost heard the legend of the deep-sea magic whale since she was a child. That soul beast almost has no natural enemies. How could Bingbing''s strength be so strong?

 Chapter 513： Zhao Mings blood buff

    "Actually, I am the soul beast of the far north, Emperor Bingbi, Emperor Scorpion, and Emperor Bing." Emperor Bing said to Purple Pearl.


    "Ice Emperor?" Purple Pearl stared at the Ice Emperor in disbelief. She had never heard of the name of Bingdi. But she knew the terrifying place of the Far North, and the far north was surrounded by the ocean. As the leader of the Purple Pearl Pirate Group, how could she not know at all?


    And with the title of emperor, how could it be an unknown soul beast?


    This means that the Ice Emperor is at least one of the most powerful soul beasts in the far north.


    "Then before you?" Purple Pearl stared at the Ice Emperor blankly, and couldn''t help but set off a stormy sea.


    "Fighting with that deep-sea demon whale before, my body suffered a lot of damage. Before, I couldn''t even use my spirit power. I didn''t even get better until just now." Ice Emperor said, a pale white on his pretty face. Even if she is the ultimate ice, the properties of ice and water are conceivable, but it doesn''t feel good underwater. If she and Di Tian fought against that deep-sea monster whale in other places, they would not be inferior to him. But in the ocean, they are inherently disadvantaged.


    Di Tian is even the purest land soul beast. Although it also has the power of a demigod, it is completely crushed and beaten by the deep sea demon whale in the ocean. Even with her, she is still at a disadvantage.


    "I''ll help you heal." Zhao Ming held the ice emperor''s hand, a black spirit power poured into the ice emperor''s body, and he immediately noticed that the spirit power in the ice emperor''s body was completely exhausted, and the meridians were also damaged seven or eight Eighth, it''s not that Bingdi is telling lies. However, under the force of the effort, Bingdi''s injury is slowly recovering. Zhao Ming''s immortal soul power possesses the property of relentless life, and it is used to heal injuries better than countless treasures.


    "I''m going out first." Zi Zhenzhu glanced at Zhao Ming and Bingdi, and left with gritted teeth. The Ice Emperor is the Dominant Soul Beast in the Far North, so who is Zhao Ming? To drive a spirit beast like Ice Emperor to surrender, his strength should also be very strong.


    ...


    A few hours later, Zhao Ming recovered from the Bingdi''s injuries.


    As soon as I went out, I saw the figure of Purple Pearl.


    At this time, she had changed into a red dress, revealing all the hot and curvy figure of her whole body. Although she was wrapped extremely tightly, the tactile impact brought by the close to her body attracted the eyes of countless men from Purple Pearl Island. However, they only glanced at Zi Zhen and hurriedly looked back.


    Although Purple Pearl is very kind, his temper is extremely hot. Not many people in the Purple Pearl Pirates dared to mess with her.


    "What are you doing standing here?" Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Zi Zhen. Based on his aesthetics, the purple pearl can be regarded as a stunning piece. Except for some problems with that orientation, other aspects are exceptionally good. Even hot and round. Judging from his current line of sight, Purple Pearl''s ball-shaped buttocks were perfectly round. Only hot, this word can describe her. And even though she is a pirate, she often robs the rich and helps the poor, so she can be regarded as a thief.


    "I''m waiting for you to come out. How about it, there is no problem?" Zi Zhenzhu said, looking at Zhao Ming. She was very curious about what identity Zhao Minghui was.


    Even Zhao Ming didn''t know that after he broke through to the Soul Sage, his aura that belonged to the ancient immortal bird became stronger and stronger. The soul saint, for the soul master, was originally an important stage. Crossing the soul master means that the connection between the soul master and the martial soul is getting deeper and deeper. And when the breath of the ancient Phoenix became stronger and stronger, Zhao Ming''s physique also became the most authentic pure Yang body.


    The body of pure yang has a natural attraction to all women with Yin Qi in the world, which is determined by the blood in Zhao Ming''s body. If it wasn''t for this bloodline, how could Ah Rou fall in love with Zhao Ming at first sight? How could Bibi Dong be so double-labeled, Zhao Ming wanted her, but she didn''t hate Zhao Ming, this was one of the most critical reasons. Even Purple Pearl, after seeing Zhao Ming, will have a good impression on Zhao Ming. Of course, this kind of affection does not mean love. At least not yet.


    What Zhao Ming didn''t even knew was that the imprint of the Emperor God in his body also possessed a fatal attraction to the goddess of the God Realm. The emperor god''s position given to him by the system came from an ancient god''s court. Above the court, the **** emperor is the respect, and all the goddesses are the imperial concubines.


    So even if Zhao Ming summoned Jiucai Goddess, Jiucai Goddess would not complain about him. The goddess should have been the concubine of the **** emperor. Even in the God Realm, there was a God Emperor in the past. Otherwise, if there is no emperor, how could those **** kings choose the title king instead of destroying the **** emperor, the evil **** emperor. It''s just that the existence of the **** emperor has disappeared in the **** realm for many years. And goddesses like the goddess of life cannot perform certain actions with the **** of destruction. Because they were originally imperial concubines, they could not tolerate the slightest blasphemy. As for attributes, it is a sign of inability to conceive.


    Today''s God Realm is governed by a God Realm Management Committee composed of the Four Great God Kings and Shura God. No divine residence still wants an existence that can rule them in this world. As soon as the **** emperor came out, the **** wind would at least destroy the **** king, the evil **** king and the **** Shura, these gods'' residences would wipe out Zhao Ming in the bud with all his strength.


    Once Zhao Ming is exposed, his enemies will be too many.


    "What do you always look at me for?" Zhao Ming said, doesn''t Purple Pearl dislike men? Are the rumors all false? She likes both men and women?


    "Oh, I..." When Zhao Ming was awakened, Purple Pearl was obviously a little unnatural, standing there for a long time and said nothing. Rao, who has always been bold and unrestrained, couldn''t help but flushed her cheeks. She didn''t know why she had always been disinterested in men, and why she always liked to stare at others. Zhao Ming seemed to have a mist on his body, which made people unable to see through, but he also wanted to get rid of the mist and see what was hidden inside.


    "I said, Commander Zi, you don''t like me. Huh?" Zhao Ming''s figure flashed, and he came directly to Zi Zhenzhu''s side, encircling Zi Zhu''s slender waist with one hand, feeling it. Hot body. The other hand raised the Xuerun chin of Purple Pearl frivolously.


    He hasn¡¯t seen a woman like Purple Pearl, UU reading www. uukanshu.com has a hot body and a hot personality. This reminded him of a character in the Peerless Tang Sect, Ma Xiaotao.


    "I like a fart, and my old lady likes no one will like you. And my old lady likes women. Don''t even think about you as a man." Purple Pearl said sturdily, being treated so frivolously by Zhao Ming, she only feels herself It''s like getting goose bumps. She directly pushed Zhao Ming away, looking at him with sorrowful eyes.


    Even if Zhao Ming''s strength, she would not be afraid of him, the big deal was death, afraid of being a bird.


    "Hey, you are not afraid of me? You should know my strength. It angers me, but there is no good fruit." Zhao Ming looked at the beautiful woman with hands on hips in front of him, and said.


    Zi Zhenzhu''s temper was the same as that of a man, and she couldn''t see a little girl''s Xiaojiabiyu.


    "Afraid? What can you do with me? The big deal is to kill me. After so many years in the deep sea, do you think I will be afraid of death?" Purple Pearl said, with a trace of disdain. If she was afraid of death, she would not be the leader of the Purple Pearl Pirate Group.


    "Death? Death is the easiest thing in the world. I''m afraid you still don''t know my methods." Zhao Ming said, looking at Purple Pearl''s hot body.

 Chapter 514： Purple pearls body reaction

    Zhao Ming smiled faintly, and the majestic aura on his body emerged, pressing towards the entire Purple Pearl Island.


    Zhao Ming knew that most of the people on Purple Pearl Island were ordinary people without cultivation bases, so they didn''t release much strength either.


    In Purple Pearl Island, apart from Purple Pearl who is the Soul Emperor, the strongest people are only the Soul King. What can be considered under the coercion of Zhao Ming?


    At this moment, countless people on Purple Pearl Island discovered with horror that the sky had become dim at this moment. Lightning flashes. The weather was still clear just now, but now it suddenly changes like this. This is obviously man-made.


    In the past, they often visited various sea areas. Those powerful soul beasts can also rely on their powerful strength to cause tremendous changes in the surrounding environment. But no matter what rich experience they have, what powerful soul beast they have seen. None of them have seen such a scene before.


    And that terrifying coercion is even more effective on them. This coercion entered their souls and made them feel a trace of death


    Which strong man has such power and can release such a terrifying breath?


    Some people have thought of Zhao Ming and Bingdi at this moment, and only these two are outsiders from Purple Pearl Island.


    "It''s over, this time we might provoke unpleasant people. Their strength is so powerful, they can easily kill us." said a tall pirate. How powerful Zhao Ming is, he has seen it with his own eyes. The ability to move hundreds of meters in that instant far exceeded his cognition. Even the group leader Purple Pearl has only the cultivation base of the Soul Emperor. What did the Soul Emperor do in front of him?


    The entire purple pearl pirate group cast a shadow of fear.


    When Zi Zhenzhu saw this scene, her chest trembled violently, and her chest tightly wrapped in the red clothes was up and down. Her cheeks were flushed, and her teeth were gritted with anger.


    "Zhao Ming, what do you want to do?" Purple Pearl said angrily. Fortunately, Zhao Ming was still a strong generation, and he did such a despicable thing. Three or four thousand civilians on Purple Pearl Island. What does he want to do? Are you going to kill?


    "What do I want to do? I just want Commander Zi to know about my methods. Also let Commander Zi know that this world is far more dangerous than you think. Death is often the easiest thing. Some things are better than Death is much more terrifying." Zhao Ming said, walking slowly in front of Purple Pearl, his palms slid frivolously on the jade body of Purple Pearl, feeling the thrilling and beautiful figure.


    "You have a good figure, Captain Zi." Zhao Ming sniffed the body scent of Zi Zhen and smiled. Because she has been out to sea for a long time, she has a faint smell of the ocean. The smell is not strong, very weak, and there is a unique fragrance that belongs to women. When the two are mixed, there is a strange fragrance, which is enough to appeal to the soul.


    Purple Pearl is now twenty-six or seven years old, but it is still a virgin.


    "Shameless" Purple Pearl gritted his teeth, being treated so frivolously by the man, Purple Pearl got a layer of goose bumps on her body. There was an allergy-like reaction on the body, and the whole body was sweating like steaming sweat. In just a moment, her red clothes were soaked and tightly pressed.


    Purple Pearl does have a rejection reaction to men, and her body response chart represents everything.


    At this time, Zi Zhenzhu''s heart was flustered, and his heart was thumping. This is not because of shyness, but similar to an allergic reaction. Even though Zi Zhenzhu has some good feelings for Zhao Ming, her body is destined to not have that kind of intimate contact with men.


    "No. Really sick?" Zhao Ming looked at this scene in surprise, a little unbelievable. She thought that Zizhu¡¯s sexual orientation was only because she liked women psychologically. Unexpectedly, she also hates men so physically.


    Why is this not mentioned in the original work? But also, Tang San hadn''t done anything extreme with Zi Zhenzhu. Tang San, a straight man who died of cancer, knew what?


    "You''re sick, I''m not sick." Zi Zhenzhu looked at Zhao Ming angrily, and her favor with him dropped to a trough. She originally thought Zhao Ming was a terrible figure. The ice emperor who was able to make the Far North Land so powerful would bow down and claim his vassal. Now it seems that this is a shameless person.


    "If you want to kill, kill, my Purple Pearl is not afraid of you." Purple Pearl said, turning her cheek elsewhere. She wanted to see how Zhao Minggan treated her.


    "You are not afraid of death, but you are not alone in Purple Pearl Island. Three or four thousand people. Do you think I care about their lives?" Zhao Ming said, showing a trace of disdain. He is not a saint, he only acts on joy and anger.


    "You are shameless, are you still a strong generation? How could Bingbing recognize someone like you as the master?" Purple Pearl wanted to swear at Zhao Ming, but after thinking about the lives of thousands of people on Purple Pearl Island, he said nothing. Just spit out the word shameless.


    "The weak, what kind of posture should you pose in the face of the strong, don''t you know? And Bingbing is still my woman. If you want to do something to her, shouldn''t you do something to you? The strong slayed his body in anger? Millions, you should understand the truth of bloodshed." Zhao Ming said, looking at the plump and round hemispherical buttocks of the purple pearl, he directly slapped it down, arousing a wave of hip waves.


    "You..." Purple Pearl froze in place, feeling the numbness coming from her buttocks, and stood there motionless. Soon, her body became red and burned, and her whole body was covered with a layer of ruddy.


    Zi Zhenzhu''s heart seemed to be about to explode. She was a one-of-a-kind person on Purple Pearl Island, and no one dared to disobey her. Those men didn''t dare to look at her again, let alone physical contact.


    Her eyes seemed to be able to burst out fire If there were not so many outsiders, she would have gone to fight Zhao Ming long ago.


    She hates men touching her body, and hates other parts touching her.


    "Huh?" Zhao Ming looked at Purple Pearl.


    "Let''s talk, what do you want to do? I can promise you. As long as you don''t do anything to other people on Purple Pearl Island." Looking at Zhao Ming''s sharp eyes, Purple Pearl''s eyes began to shrink. She looked at Zhao Ming righteously, straightened her body, and gritted her teeth.


    She is kind by nature and absolutely does not want to see the blood flowing in the purple pearl island. Especially because she caused all this, she didn''t want to harm so many innocent people on Purple Pearl Island because of herself.


    "Can you agree to anything?" Zhao Ming said, looking at Purple Pearl, he was never a saint. How could he bear it because Purple Pearl is so beautiful? Moreover, Purple Pearl''s natural rejection of men can arouse a man''s normal desire to conquer.


    The more you do not follow, the easier it is for people to want to conquer with all your strength. Even Zhao Ming can''t avoid vulgarity. He even wanted to see what she would look like if she had conquered Purple Pearl.

 Chapter 515： Shameful Purple Pearl, Maid Costume

    "You are shameless." Purple Pearl was a little angry. Zhao Ming is also a strong man. With such a powerful cultivation base, I don''t want to benefit the people, but only want to do these dirty things. What about such a person, even if he has a strong cultivation base?


    Purple Pearl turned her head away, not looking at Zhao Ming. No matter how strong Zhao Ming was, she couldn''t make her really succumb, even if she succumbed physically, she wouldn''t be able to succumb to her soul.


    "I''m shameless? Why am I shameless? It''s that you wanted to do something nasty to the Bingdi. But do you have that ability as a woman? Just ask a man to marry a woman obediently. You are the husband who serves her. Something that should be done."


    "You..." Zi Zhenzhu was extremely embarrassed by what Zhao Ming said, even if she didn''t have that ability? Girls and girls together, it is not necessary to have children.


    "From today, until the ice emperor completely heals the injury. You are my servant. You do what I tell you to do. You know?" Zhao Ming said, looking outside at the Purple Pearl Island, with A touch of indifference. It seemed that if Purple Pearl refused, he would kill him.


    With Zhao Ming''s strength, a single breath was enough to instantly kill everyone on Purple Pearl Island. Of course, Zhao Ming was just talking about it, he really wasn''t so murderous. People do not offend me, I do not offend people. Naturally, he wouldn''t act like a demon at will.


    "Be your servant? I''m the commander of the Purple Pearl Pirate Group. How can I be your servant?" Purple Pearl was very angry, stamping his legs straight. If she becomes Zhao Ming''s servant, how will she gain a foothold in the Purple Pearl Pirates in the future? How could she have any prestige at that time?


    "Why? Not willing?" Zhao Ming said, and his eyes stayed on Zi Zhenzhu''s pretty face for a moment. He knew that Zi Zhenzhu had an extremely kind character, and he often robbed the rich and helped the poor, helping the civilians around him. Such a person absolutely does not want to see what danger his Purple Pearl Pirate Group encounters.


    "I''m willing." Zi Zhenzhu was extremely angry, and her full and round chest undulated violently under her irritation, as if she was about to express herself under the red wrap. She didn''t know what Zhao Ming was thinking, and she didn''t dare to touch Zhao Ming''s bottom line easily. If Zhao Ming is really a demon, he might really wash the Purple Pearl Island in blood.


    Those strong, moody, she didn''t dare to gamble on the lives of all the purple pearls.


    "It''s okay to be willing, it''s okay to be willing. I, Zhao Ming, never force others, especially women." Zhao Ming smiled, and a black and white suit appeared in his hand and threw it directly to Purple Pearl.


    "As a woman, it doesn''t look good to wear like a man all day. Go and change this dress. As a servant, the first thing you have to learn is to please the master." Zhao Ming said lightly, looking at the figure of Purple Pearl. This suit is a maid outfit he looks for systematically, but it''s not a particularly revealing maid outfit. After all, Purple Pearl is the leader of the Purple Pearl Pirate Group, and there are so many men here, who wear too revealingly, wouldn''t they be seen by others?


    "You, my old lady don''t wear it." Zi Zhenzhen stomped her feet, wishing to punch Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming was too shameless to use the safety of so many people on Purple Pearl Island to endanger her, and said that she was willing and did not force her. Look, is this still human?


    And this dress, although she hasn''t seen the trick yet. But seeing that the clothes are so thin and so many holes, they are not serious clothes.


    At this time, in Zi Zhenzhu''s heart, Zhao Ming had been characterized as a pervert. And it''s still the image of a hungry ghost in that color. Where are the ordinary strong men with women''s clothes around? And still such clothes?


    "Slap." Zhao Ming slapped Zi Zhenzhu''s buttocks directly.


    "If you don''t obey the Lord''s orders, you will be dealt with by the family law." Zhao Ming said, looking at Zi Zhuo''s buttocks. The feel is really good, and the rebound is very strong.


    "I, I wear." The form is stronger than the human, and Zhao Ming''s strength is stronger than him. There is nothing she can do if she doesn''t agree.


    Angrily, she took the clothes in Zhao Ming''s hand and walked towards her room. But it stopped halfway through. Thinking that the Bingdi was still healing in the room, he turned a corner and walked to another room not far away.


    "Hurry up and change it. After the change, I will accompany the host to the Purple Pearl Island to take a walk and see the scenery of the island. This is the first time I have come to such an island." Zhao Ming glanced at Purple Pearl and then looked at it. Look into the distance.


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, Zi Zhenzhu held the clothes and almost fell to the ground. She couldn''t help cursing, and accompanied him to stroll around the island, wouldn''t she have to be seen by her own men now? What should the subordinates think if they see her as Zhao Ming''s maid?


    After Zi Zhenzhu left, Zhao Ming looked at the endless ocean and made a decision in his heart.


    When the ice emperor recovered from his injuries, he first went to the Demon Soul Great White Shark Clan to behead the evil demon orca. Then they united Emperor Tian and Ice Emperor to behead the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. At that time, his cultivation level would directly reach Soul Douluo, and he barely gained some strength.


    He has the dual forms of human beings and soul beasts. With all his strength, what does the first-level divine residence count? Moreover, the strength of the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea was a demigod, based on what Tang San had gained after killing the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea at that time. If luck is not bad, this spirit ring will also evolve into a million-year spirit ring. At that time, he would have two million-year spirit rings.


    If you give him more time, what will God Realm do?


    ...


    Purple Pearl rustled in the room for a long time When she saw her look in the full-length mirror, she was very angry.


    At this time, she was wearing a black short skirt, which was exactly on the center of her thigh. If a gust of wind blows, it will expose the scenery. And on the neckline of the skirt, there is a white bow. A pair of white over-the-knee socks outlines the curve of the long legs perfectly.


    On his head is a black and white hairpin with lace veil.


    Looking at her dress in the mirror, she couldn''t help getting goose bumps even when she looked at it. She can''t imagine that there are still such costumes in this world.


    At the same time of exposure and temptation, there is a hint of cuteness in it. Looks like a little maid in a family.


    "Damn Zhao Ming, shameless lascivious." Zi Zhenzhu angrily looked at the mirror and cursed. At the thought of waiting, Zhao Ming still thought about taking her out to see some scenery. She couldn''t calm down in her heart. Zhao Ming, the **** deliberately let her dress like this and then go out, then she would definitely collapse in the hearts of everyone in the Purple Pearl Pirate Group.

 Chapter 516： I have more shameless

    After a long time, Purple Pearl''s door slowly opened.


    She walked out wearing a black maid outfit with snow white stockings. She held her short skirt tightly with her hands, with a trace of worry and discomfort on her face.


    Near the ocean, the wind is already strong, what if it blows? Although she was still wearing profanity pants inside, she would not reveal the real scenery. But that would already be embarrassing.


    "Why have you been grinding for so long? It is not a matter of maid etiquette to let the master wait." Zhao Ming said, walking to Purple Pearl''s side, looking at Purple Pearl''s beautiful body. The skin of Purple Pearl is not that kind of very white skin. It has been caused by the sea for a long time, and the skin looks yellowish, but it is very smooth and tender and has a special taste.


    "Zhao Ming, count you as ruthless. The old lady is planted in your hands today." Zi Zhenzhu noticed Zhao Ming''s unbridled gaze and gritted his teeth. She folded her hands on her chest, still writing dissatisfaction on her cheeks.


    "As a maid, you must have the consciousness to be a maid, and be respectful of your master." Zhao Ming said, slapped the purple pearl''s round buttocks hard, and a crisp sound resounded in the air.


    "Hiss." Zi Zhenzhu felt the pain and covered her ass. When she just changed her clothes, she looked at her own place, and Zhao Ming had already been hit by Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming was able to do it. Is he still a person? Forget the color, I don''t even know Lianxiangxiyu.


    "Remember, you have to call me Master whenever you want, do you know?" Zhao Ming said, the rules naturally have to be established first.


    "Yes, Master." Zi Zhenzhu said, not daring to disobey Zhao Ming. There is no benefit to her with Zhao Mingzuo, but it will let Zhao Ming take advantage of her.


    "That''s not enough, and be good in the future. Don''t be like a man all day." Zhao Ming said, and stretched out his palm to directly embrace Purple Pearl into his arms.


    Feeling the soft waist of the woman in his arms, Zhao Ming showed a smile and walked directly outside.


    At this moment, the members of the Purple Pearl Pirate Group were preparing for a picnic, and no one dared to mention the previous movement. Because they knew that the terrifying aura came from one of Zhao Ming and Bingdi. Such a strong person is enough to kill them at will.


    But soon they were stunned.


    Their eyes were projected on Zhao Ming and Zi Zhenzhu, their eyes were full of shock.


    What happened to their leader, Purple Pearl? How could you be held in your arms by a man? And the short skirt and white silk that Purple Pearl wears? Is this still their sturdy and domineering head?


    Countless people gasped in surprise. Shouldn''t the head of the purple pearl like women? In Purple Pearl Island, all the beautiful girls are afraid of her. I''m afraid that Purple Pearl will see them.


    But what happened today? The head of Purple Pearl changed sex? Starting to like men?


    "What do you look at? Look at the old lady who dug out your eyes." Purple Pearl was uncomfortable being seen by the people around her, and she felt like a bug was drilling her body, itching intolerable. She wants to break free from Zhao Ming''s arms, but Zhao Ming''s strength is so great, how can she break free?


    "Don''t hug it now, okay? Go outside, everything will work." Zi Zhenzhu couldn''t help but said, looking at Zhao Ming eagerly.


    "Don''t worry, no one will gossip. If someone is talking nonsense, I will kill them. The leader of Purple Pearl is hospitable and walks with me on the island to see the scenery of the island, nothing else." Zhao Ming smiled. , The voice came out, so that everyone felt a tingling of soul.


    Everyone was awakened at the moment, their eyes retracted one after another, when they didn''t see anything, they were still busy with their own affairs. However, Zhao Ming''s words made their misunderstanding deeper.


    They wouldn''t believe that there was nothing between the leader and this adult. The head of the regiment seldom dresses up like this, but he is so attractive and his mature aura is fully revealed. what does this mean? Perhaps this adult will become the male owner of the Purple Pearl Pirates in the future.


    "The adult, the leader, the villain has a grilled barbecue here, thinking that the adults shouldn''t have a meal until now, so I brought some to the adults." A clever pirate said, holding a grilled golden The big drumstick was sent to Zhao Ming. He had a foreboding that this adult would be the real master of Purple Pearl Island in the future. Even the head of the regiment fell and became his woman. After that, what does this adult say, the head of the group still has to listen?


    No matter how powerful a woman is, if she marries someone else, she will listen to her husband.


    "Not bad." Zhao Ming took the barbecue. Looking at the young man, a golden light from his hand shot into the young man''s body.


    Everyone was shocked to see that this young man''s cultivation level soared directly, from level 4 to level 10 spirit power. If he obtains the spirit ring at this moment, he will directly become a spirit master.


    Everyone looked at this scene in shock, an ordinary person, instantly became a noble soul master, just because he pleased that adult.


    That adult, just by waving his finger, he can turn corruption into magic. Let the young man who could not become a soul master in his entire life directly become a soul master.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes became eager. It was at this moment that they realized how powerful the man in front of him was? If they can get along well with them, they will go straight ahead in the future. When they can''t even think about it in their entire life, if they please the adults, they can achieve it, such as becoming a soul master.


    "Thank you, sir, thank you, sir." The young man didn''t realize what had happened until Zhao Ming and Zi Zhenzhu left. Feeling the surging spirit power in his body, he couldn''t help kneeling directly on the ground, earnestly bowing to Zhao Ming. Soul masters are the supreme profession, and their Purple Pearl Island has only two hundred soul masters.


    "Eat or not?" Zhao Ming handed the chicken leg to Zi Zhenzhu''s mouth.


    Purple Pearl was unmoved, she was also immersed in the scene just now. An ordinary person with a disused martial spirit became a spirit master directly. Even though she knew that Zhao Ming was very strong, she couldn''t help being a little surprised when she felt it personally ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the master''s order, so she must not disobey. "Zhao Ming fed the chicken thigh to Purple Pearl''s mouth, as if he was feeding a child. Purple Pearl reacted, his pretty face blushed, and gently bit a small ball of tender meat on the chicken thigh.


    "I see you members of the Purple Pearl Pirate Group. I am looking forward to your own leader being able to get married." Zhao Ming said, thinking of everyone''s reactions before, they were treated as the kind of relationship.


    "How do they know you are so shameless?" Zi Zhenzhu gritted her teeth and said, being held in her arms by Zhao Ming, and being fed by him like a child. This made him feel totally ashamed.


    "Shameless? I have something more shameless, do you want to try it?" Zhao Ming smiled, and she hugged Purple Pearl on his knees, feeling the touch of her hips, and couldn''t help saying.


    He didn''t want to take advantage of Purple Pearl, but wanted to help her solve her mental illness. Purple Pearl has such a strong resistance to men, and even has an allergic reaction to being held, which is clearly a mental illness.


    Zhao Ming knew that maybe Purple Pearl had been caught by some men before. After seeing her hurt, she has such a strong resistance to men, and she does not even like men.

 Chapter 517： Purple Pearl Past

    "Don''t try." Purple Pearl shook his head quickly. Zhao Ming, this shameless **** didn''t know what shameless thing had come up. She wouldn''t believe that Xu Ran could be so kind.


    "No? As a maid, you are not qualified to say no. And as a maid, you should know what you should do." Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Zi Zhenzhu. He was holding Purple Pearl with his arms around, and he could feel the figure of Purple Pearl very well.


    "No, I don''t know." Zi Zhenzhu hurriedly said, before Zhao Ming could say it, she refused.


    Zhao Ming pursed his lips and said nothing, but cast his eyes on the distant ocean. His Supreme Order has the blood of the Emperor, and he can also communicate with the Emperor through this drop of blood. He could clearly feel that Di Tian was rushing towards Purple Pearl Island.


    Emperor Tian and the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea had no advantage in the battle, but the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea couldn''t help the Emperor. Di Tian is the Black Dragon King, and his bloodline is much higher than the Deep Sea Demon Whale. Under normal circumstances, dragon spirit beasts are uniquely blessed. If Ditian also had a cultivation base of nine hundred and ninety thousand years, he could hang the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    "If I''m not wrong, you should also be a soul beast on land. What are you going to do in the deep sea?" Zi Zhenzhu asked curiously, and she felt a little embarrassed when she was hugged by Zhao Ming. I want to find a topic to ease it.


    "Conquer the deep sea." Zhao Ming said lightly, looking at the vast sea.


    "Conquer the deep sea?" Zi Zhenzhen shocked her body and looked at Zhao Ming in surprise. Do they want to surrender the soul beasts of the deep sea? Even went to find the deep sea monster whale


    "Of course, there are other reasons to hunt for powerful spirit rings and spirit bones."


    "Do you soul beasts also need soul rings and soul bones?" Zhao Ming''s words aroused Purple Pearl''s curiosity again.


    "Who said I am a soul beast? I am a human being." Zhao Ming said.


    "Bingbing calls you Lord." Purple Pearl became more confused. Soul beasts like Bingdi''s kind, unreliable temperament. If Zhao Ming is a human being, no matter how strong his cultivation is, it is impossible for her to surrender.


    "I am a human being, and I am also a soul beast. But it is not the one hundred thousand-year soul beast rebuild as you understand." Zhao Ming said something that made Purple Pearl somewhat puzzled. In her opinion, soul beasts are soul beasts, and humans are human beings. How can there be creatures that are both human and soul beasts.


    However, although Zi Zhenzhu had a fierce personality, she knew that these things belonged to Zhao Ming''s secret, so she didn''t ask any more.


    Zhao Ming held the purple pearl, thinking about the future. Without knowing it, Purple Pearl was already asleep in his arms.


    Zi Zhenzhu''s sleep is not very good, her eyebrows are frowned, and her palms tightly grasp Zhao Ming''s sleeves.


    "No, no." Purple Pearl cried out in her sleep. Her hands desperately protected her clothes, teardrops falling from her closed eyes.


    "Sure enough, is there something?" Zhao Ming''s eyes condensed, and he picked up Purple Pearl and walked towards her room. At the same time, his mental power was released, and he probed into Purple Pearl''s mind. Did Purple Pearl suffer any damage when he was a child? That''s why it became like this?


    It''s just that now Purple Pearl is clearly still a virgin, what happened then?


    Soon, Zhao Ming''s mental power invaded Purple Pearl''s mind. Zhao Ming finally understood what happened that year.


    It was a small fishing village stained red with blood. There were floating corpses in the village, and there were all dead corpses in the eyes, as well as a scream of women and a loud voice.


    Zhao Ming followed the cry and saw that there were more than twenty strong men with their upper bodies. In front of them were several women in coarse cloth robes. At this time, their faces were a little pale, their eye sockets were swollen, and their clothes were disheveled. Obviously this is a village bloodbathed by pirates. All men in the village died, and the women suffered tragic torture.


    "Ding Bai, you beast, are you doing human affairs? You actually led the pirates to the village. You still let them insult your woman. Are you still not a person?" A beautiful woman hugged her robe and shouted Tao, looking at a thin man not far away.


    "Ziyue, it''s your blessing that big brothers can value you. As for the other people in the village, what does it matter even if they die? Big brother has already said that the position of the third-in-command of the Black Demon Pirates will be mine in the future. It is to give him the pearl."


    "I said before that you insisted on beating pearls to your eldest brother as your wife. Now that you are now like this, you must be blamed."


    "Ding Bai, has your conscience been eaten by dogs? How could you have today if it weren''t for us to take you in? And pearls are also your daughter. You are a beast, not as good as animals." The beautiful woman snarled and looked at The man not far away made his stern voice as if he was about to choose someone to eat.


    "Pearl? It''s not my own birth. What''s the deal? Even if my elder brother doesn''t like her. I can raise her for so many years, she should return me." Ding Bai said coldly. After speaking, he looked at the big buddies on the side.


    "This **** is not funny at all, the eldest brother can enjoy it. But she still saves her life. Pearl''s current strength has reached the level of the soul school. But as long as Ziyue is still alive, she will not dare to resist. That Nizi is very filial , If Ziyue''s safety is used to intimidate her. By then, what do you want to do?" Ding Bai said, somewhat shameless.


    As Zi Pearl¡¯s stepdad, Pearl was already born when he married Zi Yue. Although Ziyue is very good, she is a second-married and unclean woman after all. What is the meaning of such a person to him?


    It is a great thing to be able to use them in exchange for their own glory and wealth. Originally, he wanted to wait for Purple Pearl to grow up. With her talent, he can live a good life But she doesn''t do evil, how can she satisfy him?


    However, after joining the pirate group and becoming the third in command, he can do whatever he wants, wealth, women, and all kinds of things, he will have it, instead of spending a lifetime in this small fishing village.


    Zhao Ming combed the memories of Purple Pearl little by little. He finally understood what happened to Purple Pearl.


    After all, having such a vicious stepdad, there was already a shadow in his heart.


    What happened after that was very clear.


    Purple Pearl saw this scene, and the village she was familiar with became like this. His mother was bullied by a group of pirates. The group of pirates threatened Zi Yue and wanted Zi Pearl to surrender.


    Finally, Ziyue found a chance and committed suicide in front of Zizhu. At the moment Zi Yue died, Zi Pearl had no more nostalgia, releasing her martial soul to fight with all the pirates. In the end, everyone was killed.


    After that, when she became stronger, she formed the Purple Pearl Pirate Group to rob the rich and help the poor to help the surrounding fishing villages.

 Chapter 518： go away

    "It''s a pity." Zhao Ming sighed and couldn''t help feeling unfair to the fate of Purple Pearl. Who would have thought that there is such a fragile side under the bold and sturdy appearance of Purple Pearl.


    He witnessed his mother being insulted by pirates, and then chose to commit suicide in order to protect her. And her brutal stepdad is even more human-faced and beast-hearted, willing to sacrifice his wife and daughter, just to enjoy the glory and wealth.


    Zhao Ming couldn''t help but feel a deep contempt for this kind of person, not only despising his behavior, but also despising him for no brains. If Purple Pearl is really married to the boss of the pirate group, what is his value? At that time, if Purple Pearl wanted to kill him, it was not easy.


    Guarding the family''s sweet wife and genius daughter not to do such a thing. It''s no wonder that Purple Pearl has a physical rejection of men. Perhaps the events of that day really cast a shadow on her. My stepdad is a beast with a face and a beast, and he shared his wife. It is a good thing that Purple Pearl did not hate all the men in the world.


    Zhao Ming looked at Zi Zhenzhu. He did not know when Zi Zhenzhu''s body was completely close to his body, and his limbs grasped his body forcefully, clinging to Zhao Ming like an octopus. On the body. The mature fragrant body was rubbing against Zhao Ming. But at this moment, Zhao Ming didn''t have that thought for Purple Pearl.


    Because Purple Pearl was obviously having a nightmare again, there was a trace of tears on her delicate cheeks.


    In her sleep, she was so wronged, helpless, resentful...


    The group of pirates looked at her unscrupulously, pulling her mother''s hair forcefully to force her to undress.


    Dozens of pirates all set their sights on her. They want to see how tempting is this genius girl who is famous far and wide is naked?


    And just when she was about to take off her clothes in despair, her mother took advantage of the pirates'' carelessness to draw out a sharp weapon and wipe it directly towards her neck.


    The blood was surging and gushing from the wound on the neck. The sky seemed to be dyed red.


    At that moment, a relieved smile appeared on his mother''s face.


    She looked at Purple Pearl and wanted to say something, but because of the pain in her neck, she couldn''t say anything.


    But the mother and daughter are connected, but Purple Pearl can tell from the shape of her mother''s mouth what she wants: kill them and avenge her.


    She keeps killing, keeps killing, breaking everyone into pieces. Her father, Ding Bai, made her murder more bloody.


    She hates, she hates these people. Her mother, uncles and aunts in the village, were all killed and they would never come back.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have become a soul master. If I hadn''t hunted for the soul ring, I wouldn''t have encountered these pirates. They wouldn''t be attracted by me." Purple Pearl Pear Flower cried with rain He buried his mother under a cherry blossom tree. There was endless regret in her heart. Why do you want to become a soul master? What''s the use even if it becomes stronger? Why does she have to look so beautiful to attract pirates to her?


    Purple Pearl had been crying, kneeling on the ground and hissing.


    Suddenly, in the blink of Purple Pearl''s eyes, the situation changed, the blood on the ground was gone, and the smell of blood in the air disappeared.


    In front of her, there was an endless forest of cherry blossoms, with pink cherry blossoms blooming in the snow, and a sea of ??white and pink on the ground, and countless pieces of falling flowers covered the ground.


    The breeze blows, and the falling flowers in the air blow down, like a cherry blossom rain.


    All this is so beautiful, smelling the faint fragrance of flowers, the mood of Purple Pearl slowly calmed down. She doesn''t seem to remember the things before, she only knows that it is beautiful.


    Suddenly, a beautiful piece of music sounded in the forest. The sound was long and sad, but it was so pure that it reached her soul.


    Her beautiful eyes looked into the distance, and walked step by step in the direction where the music came from.


    Soon, she saw a man in a white coat, who was wearing a white coat. His palm was playing on an elevated piano that she had never seen before, and beautiful notes came out from the beating of his fingertips.


    "What kind of piano is this?" Zi Zhenzhu couldn''t help asking, but no one answered her. The man seemed to have not seen her, playing on his own. He is so focused, his eyes are purely on the piano under his hands.


    Seeing no one answered Zi Zhenzhu, she stopped asking. She looked at the man, and she didn''t know why she couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. But another sense of inexplicable familiarity rose in her heart.


    She was sitting on the ground with her hands on her knees, wearing a purple dress, watching all this with her heart.


    The pink petals of the cherry blossoms floated on their bodies, and the world seemed to have fallen still at this moment.


    ...


    "Master." On Purple Pearl Island, a tall man in a black robe came to Zhao Ming with a trace of embarrassment on his face. I was ordered to help the master subdue the deep-sea forces, but I encountered such a big trouble. The first soul beast encountered couldn''t handle it. He and the Ice Emperor could only barely confront the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    But he did not expect that there would still be such a soul beast in the deep sea, ninety-nine million years, only one step away from becoming a god. Such a soul beast has a cultivation base that is more than 100,000 years higher than his. If it weren''t for the strong blood of the Black Dragon King, he and the Ice Emperor would probably be buried there.


    "Well. How is the recovery from the injury?" Zhao Ming asked, UU reading www. uukanshu. com looks at Ditian. Di Tian is a land soul beast, and it is normal to lose to the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    "Going back to the Lord, the injury is almost recovered. It''s just that the Ice Emperor is weaker, and I am afraid it has not fully recovered yet." Di Tian said respectfully.


    "Well, but we don''t need to worry about troubles with the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. In the deep sea, in addition to the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, there is a family of Evil Demon Orca. Moreover, the Evil Demon Orca family and the Demon Soul Great White Shark family have grudges , Now let''s get rid of them first." Zhao Ming said lightly.


    After killing that 100,000-year-old Evil Orca, his strength will skyrocket again. When the time comes to kill the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, it will be easier. He, Bingdi, and Ditian all attacked together, and the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea would have hatred no matter how strong it was.


    "That evil demon killer whale doesn''t know the master''s strength, it is too arrogant. I can kill them alone." Di Tian said, a little disdainful. The one hundred thousand year old Evil Demon Orca is too far away from the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    "Well, call Bingbing. Let''s go directly to the Demon Soul Great White Shark Clan to see the situation. The Demon Soul Great White Shark is the most powerful clan among the races that take refuge in us, and we should visit it." Zhao Ming said, looking at the situation. Throwing into the distance, Xiao Bai is also a stunning beauty. There is also frozen Qianqiu, the same is true.

 Chapter 519： See Xiaobai

    When Purple Pearl woke up, it was already three poles in the sun.


    She opened her eyes in surprise, checked her clothes, and found that she was still intact on her body, and she was relieved immediately. In her mind, a scene from yesterday''s dream emerged. When she woke up from her sleep, she knew that Zhao Ming had helped her solve her own demons.


    "Where is Zhao Ming?" Zi Zhenzhu was startled, she looked around, looking for Zhao Ming''s figure.


    Did Zhao Ming leave?


    Purple Pearl''s face changed wildly. For some reason, she didn''t want Zhao Ming to leave, let alone leave without saying goodbye.


    "You bastard, you took advantage of others and just slipped away like this? How can there be such a good thing in this world?" Zi Zhenhua said, her pretty face pale, she tidied up her clothes and quickly moved towards the ice emperor. Walked to his bedroom.


    Soon, when she opened the door, she was a little disappointed.


    The Bingdi was gone. Obviously, Zhao Ming and Bingdi left together.


    "Asshole Zhao Ming, touched and hugged, now you want to be irresponsible?" Zi Zhenzhen stomped and ran outside.


    But not long after Zi Zhenzhu left, a young pirate saw her awake and walked straight towards her.


    "Head, that adult has already left. This is what he left for you." The man said, and handed Purple Pearl a token and a letter.


    The token is painted black with the word "mandate" engraved on it, and the word "Zhao" is written in gold on the back. Obviously this is Zhao Ming''s waist card.


    "Destiny? Is it the Destiny Empire?" Purple Pearl looked at the token, and said with some surprise. With the pirate group in charge of so many people, it is naturally impossible for her to know nothing about the mainland.


    It turned out that the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire on the land had been destroyed, and a Destiny Empire appeared instead. Not only that, but there was news that the powerful Wuhun Temple had also been incorporated into the Destiny Empire.


    How powerful is the Destiny Empire? Just the strength of the Spirit Hall is stronger than that of Sea God Island. Back then, more than 2,000 powerful men from the Wuhun Palace invaded Sea God Island and caused a great shock. Although the Spirit Hall of Spirits finally escaped, the influence of Spirit Hall of Spirits in this sea area was not low.


    Because everyone knows that none of the powerhouses of the Wuhun Temple worship class appeared. If the Martial Spirit Hall makes a full effort, it will be as strong as Seagod Island will be caused by the flat ground.


    Zhao Ming. This name seems to be that person. The ruler behind the Destiny Empire, the man who changed the pattern of the mainland.


    "Hiss." Purple Pearl couldn''t help but sucked in a cold breath.


    Zhao Ming rules many fierce beasts, before Zhao Ming told her that he came to the deep sea to let the spirit beast power here surrender. In this way, didn''t Zhao Ming dominate the human and soul beast races?


    At this time, Zi Zhenzhu finally understood what Zhao Ming''s words meant. He is both a human being and a soul beast.


    "What do you mean by giving me this waist card? Did you ask me to find you? Huh, shameless person, where is there to let the girl take the initiative?" Zi Zhenzhu said, a little dissatisfied, but still very honest. Put the waist card into his storage soul guide.


    She couldn''t help but remembered the previous rumors that Zhao Ming had a lot of beauty on the mainland. The story of him and the confidantes can even be written in a book.


    "Shameless, I don''t know how to be specific. What''s so good about the harem? Are you busy with so many women? They are not very strong." Zi Zhenzhu couldn''t help feeling a little bitter, and opened the letter Zhao Ming had written to her.


    "Remember not to wear lace next time you wear a short skirt, and it is better for you to wear black, pink is not for you..."


    Zi Zhenzhu looked at the contents of the letter with shame.


    "Zhao Ming, wait for the old lady, I will definitely go back to the land to find you. Then I will also let your confidantes see how you hook up with women outside." Zi Zhenzhen stomped straight. Zhao Ming, shameless person, what did Zhao Ming do when she fell asleep last night? Isn¡¯t it time to see everything?


    "I''ve seen it all, I didn''t do anything. Isn''t it okay?" Zi Zhenzhu couldn''t help but clamped her legs, and at the same time had deep doubts about Zhao Ming.


    ...


    In the ocean, there are three strongest races, the deep sea monster whale, the evil monster killer whale and the evil spirit great white shark. These three major races all exist at the top of the food chain in the ocean. But even so, the gap between them is still very large. In the ocean, the deep-sea devil whale is the most powerful soul beast, besides the evil devil killer whale and the devil soul great white shark.


    The deep-sea magic whale is very powerful and the real overlord of the ocean, but the population is extremely small.


    Evil Orca is a very bloodthirsty sea soul beast. Even the Deep Sea Devil Whale is not willing to provoke them easily. The evil spirit killer whale and the evil spirit great white shark have a feud. Xiaobai''s younger brother died in the mouth of the evil spirit Orca King.


    The strength of the evil spirit killer whale is stronger than that of the evil spirit great white shark, and the fighting power of an adult evil spirit killer whale is comparable to that of two adult evil spirit great white sharks. If it weren''t for the demon soul great white sharks who were close to Sea God Island, they still had a trace of connection with Sea God. The demon soul great white shark clan has long been annihilated.


    "Is this the territory of the Demon Soul Great White Shark?" Zhao Ming murmured, standing high in the sky looking at the sea. This sea area is on the outer edge of Poseidon Island. With a click of Zhao Ming''s finger, a scorching black flame descended from the sky, boiling the water on the sea surface.


    In a short time, on the sea, triangular white dorsal fins began to appear, and dozens of demon soul great white sharks showed their backs. As the overlord race in the ocean, the guardians of Seagod Island suddenly encountered provocations, how could they not respond?


    Nearly thirty demon soul great white sharks raised their heads at the same time. Circles of light waves are released. Unclearly speaking, they simultaneously released their soul abilities to Zhao Ming and others, which was the powerful soul abilities of the Demon Soul Great White Shark Clan, Desperate Light Wave.


    "Presumptuous." Seeing that the Demon Soul Great White Sharks all shot at them, Ditian said angrily, pressing toward the thirty-odd soul beasts with powerful pressure in his voice.


    "Don''t act rashly." Zhao Ming waved his hand and stopped Ditian''s movements. He held the Supreme Order in his hand. The blood that belonged to Xiao Bai burst into a deep blue light and swallowed all the light waves.


    At the same time, the terrifying aura of Di Tian and the aura belonging to Xiao Bai stopped all the Demon Soul Great White Sharks from attacking and looked up at the three people in the air with a deep panic. They didn''t know that there was such a powerful soul beast in the world, and it was actually much stronger than the patriarch.


    At this moment, the white shark, which had been about twenty-five meters in length, emerged from the sea and jumped into the air. The dazzling gray-blue light bloomed from its perfectly streamlined body, and its body shrank rapidly in this light. Soon she turned into a tall girl and appeared in front of Zhao Ming.


    The girl wore a white leather-like attire and outlined a perfect figure. The beautiful arcs made her look full of temptation. The long gray-blue hair was scattered behind his back, hanging smoothly to the surface of the sea. Her eyes are also gray-blue. A faint gray-blue brilliance appeared in the fair skin, and there was a trace of unique temperament from a foreign land on the beautiful face.


    "The patriarch of the Demon Soul Great White Shark, Xiao Bai, pays his respects to the Lord. The subordinates are not strictly disciplined, making the clansmen disrespect the Lord, and hope that the Lord will atone for their sins." Xiao Bai knelt directly on the surface of the sea with her legs bent, head bowed in panic Said.


    Feeling the token from Gaokong that represents the supreme honor of the soul beast, she couldn''t help feeling a little astonished. That one is the master of the soul beast! Countless powerful soul beasts have already surrendered in front of him. And beside him are Bingdi and Ditian, their strength is much stronger than her.

 Chapter 520： Demon Soul Great White Shark

    "The demon soul great white shark family, Xiao Bai."


    "I didn''t expect the patriarch of the Demon Soul Great White Shark clan to be such a beautiful beauty. It''s a little unexpected." Zhao Ming said, looking at Xiao Bai''s body.


    As the master of the soul beast, he naturally has the right to take a concubine, even if he accepts Xiao Bai now, it is completely fine. Between soul beasts is not as twitchy as between humans. As long as you are strong, you can have everything.


    "Thank you, the Lord, for the compliment." Xiaobai, who was kneeling on the sea, said repeatedly. Before she took refuge in the Lord, she could understand the habits of the Lord.


    As the lord of the soul beast, the Lord made Di Tian and other powerhouses close to the demigod respectfully surrender in front of him. The two most powerful soul beast forces on the land, the far north, the Star Dou Forest, have all been taken into his bag. His strength is unfathomable.


    Not only that, she also knows that the Lord is not only powerful, but also an excellent female. Therefore, she had already made a decision long ago.


    In recent years, under the protection of the sea god, the evil demon killer whale did not dare to act on their demon soul great white sharks on a large scale. But now Poseidon is already looking for a successor, and within a thousand years, Poseidon will inherit the position of God. At the time, the newly appointed Sea God and their Demon Soul Great White Shark had no relationship, and they didn''t care about their lives. When the sea **** no longer shelters them, the demon soul great white shark clan will encounter the evil demon killer whale pounce. At that time their ethnic group will cease to exist.


    So when Ditian found her, she was ecstatic. Even Xingdou and Jibei surrendered to that person, and she led the Demon Soul Great White Shark clan to vote for that powerhouse, and regaining the glory of the Soul Beast clan in the past, why not?


    And as long as she can get rid of the evil demon orca family, why can''t she pay some price? The Evil Orca King also killed her brother. If she can avenge him, she is willing to give anything.


    Just as Xiaobai was in a daze, Zhao Ming had already walked up to her.


    "Raise your head, let the Lord take a look." Zhao Ming''s index finger gently placed on Xiao Baixue''s round chin, and lifted up that pretty and charming face.


    "Master." Xiaobai was startled, she didn''t even see the master moving. If the Lord had just acted on her, she might have been in a different place now.


    Is this the horror of the Lord?


    Xiao Bai¡¯s pretty face was a little panicked, her gray-blue eyes looked at Zhao Ming. Seeing that Zhao Ming¡¯s appearance was not as terrible as she thought, and there seemed to be a touch of tenderness on her face, Xiao Bai breathed a sigh of relief. .


    She was afraid that the Lord was a moody person, as evil as the evil demon orca clan, in that case, their devil soul great white shark might not have a good life with him. But now it seems that the Lord seems to get along well.


    "Get up." Zhao Ming grabbed Xiao Bai''s catkin and stroked Xiao Bai.


    "The Lord is coming to our Demon Soul Great White Shark family this time, but something is going on?" Xiaobai stood up and bowed to Zhao Ming. Under the sun, her body reflected a gray-blue light. She already had some speculations in her heart, but she still couldn''t be sure. Because if it is true, the effect is enough to shake the entire ocean. Countless ocean soul beast forces will be reshuffled. And as the first forces to take refuge in the Lord, they will probably get unprecedented benefits.


    "We came this time to conquer the power of the soul beasts of the deep sea. The three deep sea races, the evil demon killer whale clan and the deep sea demon whale clan have not yet obeyed. Now is the time for them to remember. No matter how powerful they are The race, if you don''t know how to advance or retreat, it may be wiped out at your fingertips." Zhao Ming said, seemingly calm. But these words made Xiaobai''s heart freeze, and she knew that these words were also for her. If the demon soul great white shark clan has the unruly heart, I am afraid that it will be punished by the Lord in the future.


    "My demon soul great white shark clan surrenders immortality to the Lord, and all the forces guarding the ocean for the Lord. Whoever dares to refuse, immediately punish them." Xiaobai said, showing loyalty to Zhao Ming. At this moment, only by surrendering to Zhao Ming can she bring a ray of life to the Demon Soul Great White Shark clan. After Poseidon found the heir, no one would protect their clan again.


    At the same time, she couldn''t help feeling a little excited in her heart. If both the Deep Sea Demon Whale clan and the Evil Orca Clan were eradicated, even if the Lord would not kill them all, then the vitality of the two clans would be greatly injured in the future. At that time, the entire ocean was the world of their demon soul great white sharks.


    "Eternal life surrender? Are you too?" Zhao Ming said, looking at Xiao Bai''s perfectly undulating figure. He is the lord of soul beasts, so naturally he can''t twist anything. As a subordinate, you must have the consciousness of dedication to the Lord. As the master of the soul beast, he can taste all the women in the soul beast world.


    "Xiaobai Yongsheng surrenders to the Lord, and will always be the Lord''s person." Xiaobai said softly, Qiao''s face was flushed, but she didn''t hesitate. The Lord is a powerful person in the soul beast world, supreme, being able to follow him is an excellent thing for her and the race.


    "Huh, Hu Meizi. A shark specializes in hooking up with men." Seeing Xiaobai''s arrival, Bingdi directly aroused Zhao Ming''s interest, and couldn''t help but feel a little bit savage. There was some anger in her emerald-green pupils, and she stepped past Zhao Ming directly, hugged Zhao Ming''s arms on her chest, and lay directly into Zhao Ming''s arms.


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce it to you. This is the Ice Emperor, one of the Three Heavenly Kings of the Far North. This is the Black Dragon King Ditian. You should know it." Zhao Ming looked at the petite woman in his arms, feeling helpless. Xiaobai introduced.


    "Well, look up to the name for a long time." Xiaobai nodded. Before the Deep Sea Demon Whale King had fought two fierce beasts, this incident directly caused a shock to many soul beast races in the sea. As the king of the demon soul great white shark, she naturally knew that it was the hands of the two ice emperors and the emperor.


    Di Tian and Ice Emperor are very strong, and they have fought against that one day and night in the territory of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. If it were not for the inconvenience of land spirit beasts in the ocean, UU reading might really encounter big troubles.


    But now with the Lord, I am afraid there is no suspense this time.


    "Summon your tribe to go to the waters of the Devil Whale now. You and the Evil Orca Clan will have a holy war every few decades, and now is the time. After today, the Evil Orca in the ocean will no longer pose any threat to you. ."


    "Yes." Xiaobai nodded, her cheeks flushed with excitement.


    Her body turned to the sea and opened her mouth with a strange buzzing. The buzzing sound was very small at the beginning, but over time. The sound gradually became magnificent, even overwhelming the sound of sea waves.


    On the sea surface, the vigorous white figures began to show their triangular dorsal fins on the sea surface, arranged in a neat formation. There are two hundred demon soul great white sharks lined up. These great white sharks are more than 15 meters long, and each of them releases powerful energy fluctuations. Under the cover of the sea, they are like a neatly formed fleet.


    She continued to open her mouth to say something to the Demon Soul Great White Shark on the sea, and suddenly all the bodies of the Demon Soul Great White Shark turned to Zhao Ming''s side, showing a posture of submission.

 Chapter 521： The pressure of the breath of the 5 million-year soul beast

    In the deep sea, feeling the attack of the Demon Soul Great White Shark, the Evil Demon Orca Clan had already prepared for the battle. Evil killer whales have the ability to detect creatures around dozens of miles away. The breath of the Demon Soul Great White Shark appeared in their waters and directly attracted their attention.


    At this moment, the Evil Demon Orca King looked into the distance with some surprise. His head exudes wave after wave of mysterious waves, detecting movement in the distance.


    "Did the Demon Soul Great White Shark family take such an initiative to come and die?" He muttered, somewhat unbelievable. Every few decades, they will have a war with the demon soul great white shark clan. This war is initiated by their evil demon killer whale clan with the purpose of weakening the power of the demon soul great white shark clan.


    But now the Demon Soul Great White Shark family dare to take the initiative to provoke?


    This made him feel a little unbelievable, but it was more of an unspeakable horror.


    He always feels that this matter is not that simple. How could the demon soul great white sharks have the courage.


    "Evil Tiger, don''t come here unharmed."


    A cold voice came from Xiaobai''s mouth, and there was a trace of hatred and killing intent in her eyes.


    "Xiaobai? It''s you? Do you dare to lead your people to my territory. Is it because you want to die?" The Evil Demon Orca King said coldly, with a thick and hoarse voice with the horrible repair of a hundred thousand year soul beast To radiate towards the surroundings. Countless demons orcas heard the leader''s call and roared.


    In the ocean, apart from the deep-sea magic whales, their demonic orca clan is the most powerful existence. What is the demon soul great white shark? It''s just a group of small fishes.


    "Looking for death? Oh, what did the evil demon orca king do? In front of the Lord, you are nothing." Xiaobai said softly, with a hint of contempt in his voice.


    Ice Emperor, Emperor Heaven and Lord, who can''t kill him?


    "Master? As a great ocean soul beast, the patriarch of the demon soul great white shark clan, you actually surrendered to other soul beasts? But what? This is the deep sea, no matter how powerful a land soul beast is, what counts here? "The Evil Orca King was a little disdainful. He didn''t believe how powerful the land spirit beast could be.


    Even the two soul beasts that provoke the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, will they still escape in the end? How strong can they be?


    He looked at the three of Zhao Ming with a trace of caution. Obviously he did not underestimate the enemy as he said. He had some understanding of soul beasts on land, and because of human oppression, the soul beasts there are more united and powerful, although the number of soul beasts is far less than that of sea soul beasts. But there are many powerful soul beasts. Moreover, there are still beasts on the land, sheltered by auspicious aura, they are much easier to cultivate than their sea soul beasts.


    Soul beasts need to cross the catastrophe, and a large number of ocean soul beasts die under the catastrophe every year. The surviving 100,000-year soul beasts are not necessarily more than land.


    "Master, do you want me to take action and destroy them directly." Di Tian said from the side. He really couldn''t stand the arrogant look of the Evil Demon Orca King. What counts as a mere 100,000-year soul beast?


    "Let me come. I need to obtain his soul ring and soul bone. You and Bingbing help Xiaobai get rid of the other evil orcas. Killing the chickens and the monkeys, the demise of the evil orcas, will also alert the other sea soul beasts. If so. Other races are so uninterested, just slaughter." Zhao Ming said, the voice passed to the ears of all the spirit beasts present.


    The powerhouse of the Demon Soul Great White Shark clan couldn''t help but tremble when he heard Zhao Ming''s careless words. They barely understand until now, how strong is this person whom the patriarch surrendered?


    But the strong of the evil demon orca clan couldn''t help but fought a cold war. For some reason, looking at the figure in front of them, they felt a trace of fear, as if everything he said was true. They are evil demon killer whales, how can they submit to others? Even the Deep Sea Demon Whale King couldn''t let them surrender. Who is this man?


    "Joke, how can my evil demon killer whale clan kill it." The evil demon killer whale king was angry, and the evil demon killer whale king slammed its huge body in the sea, and then followed. The body pops out like a bowstring.


    At the same time, all the evil demon killer whales were dispatched along with the leader''s attack and rushed forward. However, their gazes were invariably looking at their leader.


    If the Evil Demon Orca King is not an opponent, if he is defeated, no matter how strong the others are, there is no point.


    "Go to hell." The Evil Demon Orca King roared, and a column of gray water as thick as a water tank spit out from behind. Go straight to Zhao Ming.


    He felt that the person in front of him was pretending to be compelling and would not be too strong.


    The ocean is their home ground for the evil demon killer whale, no matter how powerful the land soul beast comes here, it will be suppressed by the ocean attribute, and its strength will not show much.


    "Heh." Zhao Ming smiled, his gaze looked at the iron gray water column, without the slightest movement, just when the water column was about to hit him, all the soul beasts were shocked to see that powerful The water column crashed directly.


    At the same time, a hot breath erupted from Zhao Ming''s body, Tuantuan Black Flame enveloped this sea area, and the extremely low water temperature rose crazily at this moment. The seawater around Zhao Ming directly boiled.


    In an instant, an ancient phoenix about ten meters long appeared in the sea. The body of the ancient phoenix is ??burning with endless black flames, and in this sea area, there is a strangeness everywhere.


    On Zhao Ming''s body and torso, the breath of the five million-year-old phoenix was suddenly released. The coercion of the soul beast released in the form of a beast is more intriguing.


    All the soul beasts in the sea, UU reading felt this breath, and couldn''t help but shudder. This breath is too terrifying, making their souls tremble.


    They feel like they are just crawlers under this breath.


    And the hundreds of Evil Demon Orca and Demon Soul Great White Shark were trembling all over. The fighting between the two parties that had been fighting stopped, their eyes all looking in Zhao Ming''s direction.


    "This kind of breath? Is this the breath of a million-year-old soul beast?" The Evil Demon Orca King stared at this scene blankly, and looked at the powerful soul beast in front of him, not daring to take a breath.


    He now finally understands why the Demon Soul Great White Shark clan is willing to directly surrender to others. The demon soul great white sharks are serving the sea god, but now they are directly targeting other soul beasts. It is because the million-year soul beast is the **** of their soul beast clan.


    This is the beast god!


    Million-year soul beast. This kind of aura is far stronger than the Seagod back then.


    He didn''t know how to describe this breath, heaven and earth, absolutely supreme.

 Chapter 522： The best inheritor of Poseidon?

    Poseidon Island, Poseidon Temple.


    In this hall. There are no redundant buildings. There are only eight platforms. The seven platforms outside form a circle. The style of each platform is different.


    On the Poseidon stage in the center of the Poseidon Temple, a black long stick was inserted. This was caused by the Poseidon Trident inserted upside down, and the long handle of the Trident was also left on the ground.


    The high priest of Seagod Island, Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi cast his eyes to the deep sea.


    She was wearing a bright red robe, with long sea-blue hair draped behind her, spreading from her back to the ground. Her face is soft and beautiful, with a noble and elegant temperament, as well as a gentle warmth.


    In her right hand, she is holding a three-meter-long scepter. The scepter is golden and engraved with magic patterns. The head of the rod is a diamond-shaped protrusion like a spear, and it is five inches below the tip of the spear. , Inlaid with a diamond-shaped golden gem.


    "What kind of breath is this, it''s even stronger than that of Lord Seagod. And it''s the breath of a soul beast, could it be a million year soul beast?"


    "Could it be that the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea broke through? This is impossible. Even if the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea breaks through, the breath will not be so strong. Such a breath is definitely not the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea can possess."


    Bo Saixi frowned, as if the aura could destroy the world, it seemed that Lord Seagod was far surpassed. How can such an existence appear in the deep sea?


    Just when Posey was puzzled, the bright golden light was instantly ignited from the diamond-shaped gem. In an instant, the entire Seagod Temple was illuminated. The Poseidon Trident in the center of the Poseidon Platform even roared.


    "This is the breath of Poseidon? And the Trident of Poseidon. The Trident of Poseidon, which has been silent for countless years, seems to be moving." Bo Saixi suddenly stood up, and that quiet face was full of incredible. The Poseidon''s Trident is a weapon of the Poseidon, and also an important heritage, but at this moment, it has already moved.


    how can that be? It seems that Poseidon has never found an inheritor.


    As the high priest of Poseidon Island, she would know if Poseidon found a heir.


    But she had been guarding this Seagod Island, and had never heard of any new inheritors that Seagod had found. Even if the inheritor is found, now the inheritor has not come to provoke the Seagod Trident, how could it cause the trident to shake?


    How is this going?


    In order to mobilize the Poseidon Trident, at least one must pass the Poseidon Examination before he can have a trace of Poseidon''s power, so that he can mobilize the Poseidon Trident. But now the Poseidon Trident moved.


    This completely broke the rules of Poseidon¡¯s inheritance.


    Why are there people who break the rules?


    "Great Poseidon, you have selected the best inheritor, that''s why this is the case? Is there a heir who has passed the assessment and directly inherited the gods?" Posey closed his eyes and faced the Poseidon. The position of the trident asked piously.


    The assessment is to select the truly suitable inheritors. But if this peerless genius is born, such a genius will become the inheritor of all the divine residences competing to choose. Such people do not need to be assessed.


    The assessment is just to pick a tall one out of the short ones. But there is a very, very tall one who has overwhelmed countless people at a glance. What kind of assessment should such a person participate in?


    The rules are only for the mediocre, and geniuses will naturally be treated as geniuses. Peerless geniuses only need to sit there and inherit the throne of God.


    In the past, such a genius could not be produced for thousands of years. But now it actually appeared here.


    The faint of horror that she felt just before emerged in Posey''s mind. That kind of breath seems to be above all life. At least, she, Bo Saixi, a rank ninety nine titled Douluo, felt very small in front of that aura.


    Could it be that the master of that breath is the inheritor chosen by the Seagod? If the Seagod really liked that person, he really didn''t need him to pass any test.


    Such a person can kill the Seven Great Douluo casually, so what kind of assessment is needed? In front of that breath, even she felt the insignificance of her life, let alone the other seven Douluo?


    Bo Saixi continued to face the Poseidon platform piously, her golden scepter bursting with golden light. It seemed to echo her answer.


    "That''s it, the Seagod''s heart, that person has already been recognized by the Seagod."


    "You don''t need to be assessed, just open the path of God."


    Posey opened her eyes abruptly, her sea-blue eyes shone with a hint of light, and there was a flush of flush on her beautiful and delicate face.


    She touched her full chest with the palm of her hand, looking up to the sky and shouting, her voice full of excitement. "A hundred years, and I have been waiting for almost a hundred years. Is this moment coming? Under the crown of the great sea god, your great servant is now finally able to complete the task you assigned."


    A faint golden light began to rise from Bo Saixi''s feet. At this moment, her whole person seemed to have entered a special state. The light golden light was exactly Bo Saixi''s spirit power.


    Under the rendering of the pale golden light, Bo Saixi''s hair fluttered without wind, and under the surging golden light, one after another spirit rings were released from her body. Each spirit ring was covered with a layer of pale golden brilliance, and it was vaguely visible that among all nine spirit rings, the lowest level was of the ten thousand year level.


    Soon, this strange state began to disappear ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Posesi fell into calm again.


    Just now she was trying to seduce the power of the Seagod, and when the inheritor arrives, she will use her life to open the way for the inheritor to become a god. But now she has no nostalgia for life. She only hoped that she could fulfill the request of Poseidon.


    After staying on Sea God Island for so long, she only felt a little tired. For countless years, staying in the Sea God Temple, but she didn''t complain. Poseidon gave her everything, if it weren''t for the help of Lord Poseidon, how could she want to break through to become a rank ninety-nine titled Douluo?


    She also got her current position only because she passed the Sea God''s Eighth Test. It is a pity that as a believer in the Sea God, she will never pass the Sea God''s ninth test in her entire life.


    To become a sea god, it takes the faith of thousands of sea spirit beasts and sea spirit masters to be possible. She is a believer in Poseidon. Qian Daoliu is a believer in Seraphim. No longer has the qualifications to accept the power of faith. Naturally it is impossible to become a god. Only when the power of faith reaches a certain level. It is possible to break the rules.


    At this time, Zhao Ming''s power of faith was extremely strong. The lord of the soul beast, the emperor of the human race, these two identities were crazy to help him gather his faith. The faith in him doesn''t just come from the ocean? What does the trivial Poseidon do?

 Chapter 523： The Secret of the Poseidon Heritage

    When Bo Saixi walked out of Sea God Temple, Sea Dragon Douluo, Sea Witch Douluo and other seven Sacred Pillar Guardian Douluo all came outside Sea God Temple.


    All of them noticed the movement of the Sea God Temple.


    The Poseidon Temple enshrines the inheritance of the Poseidon, as well as the existence of the Poseidon''s Trident, the weapon of the Poseidon. This location is the core location of Poseidon Island. On Seagod Island, the seven sacred pillars guarded the surroundings of the Seagod Hall, and there was such a big movement in the Seagod Hall that they were naturally aware of the fact that they were guarding Douluo.


    At this moment, their faces were full of anxiety. If there were any accidents in the inheritance of the Seagod, they would also be punished by the Seagod as Guardian Douluo.


    They were able to possess the current strength because of the Seagod bestowing them. While Poseidon gave them a powerful cultivation base, he also gave them an extremely heavy mission. They will shelter the Seagod Island all their lives and guard the inheritance of the Seagod.


    So when Bo Saixi walked out of the hall, they all cast their eyes on Bo Saixi''s face, and they were relieved to see that there was no bad mood on her face.


    The high priest Bo Saixi is the true protector of the Seagod Temple, and she feels okay, so they don''t need to worry about anything.


    "Master Bo Saixi, what happened?" Seahorse Douluo couldn''t help asking, he saw some long-lost excitement in Bo Saixi''s eyes. What is the high priest excited about? Could it be that the Seagod Island inheritor is coming?


    "Everyone prepare, the new Lord Seagod will come to Seagod Island in a few days." Bo Saixi said, at this moment she directly called Zhao Ming Lord Seagod. Because Zhao Ming didn''t need to pass any examinations, nor did he need to go through any tests, he only needed to walk slowly step by step from the road to becoming a god, and then he could become a god. So he wanted to become a sea **** is a certainty.


    "New Lord Seagod?" The Seven Sacred Pillar Douluo were all horrified, and they naturally heard the difference in Bo Saixi''s words. Not the inheritor, but the new sea god.


    How is this possible? No inheritor has ever passed a complete test, and the most powerful Posesi is the top eight. After her, there was no one who passed the first three rounds of assessment, let alone passed the entire nine exams to become the Sea God.


    "What? Are you questioning me?" Posey said, with a relieved smile on Jumei''s face. She naturally understood why the Seven Sacred Pillar Douluo was so surprised, because she had such a question just now.


    You do not need to be assessed, you can directly inherit the position of God. This means that Poseidon is no longer satisfied with this inheritor. Even Poseidon looked a little humble, he was afraid that this genius would not accept his inheritance to become Poseidon. So Poseidon also signaled to her to let her do her best, even if she lied, she would trick this genius to Poseidon Island to inherit the throne.


    Such instructions are unheard of. She had never thought that Seagod would still have such a side. At that moment, he was originally serious and even showed a smile like a ruffian.


    Even the great sea **** must be so humble in front of this genius, which made her start to have a strong curiosity about that one.


    "Master Bo Saixi, what the **** is going on? Why does a new sea **** appear?" Sea Witch Douluo couldn''t help asking. She already had speculations in her mind at this time, but she didn''t dare to rush to a conclusion.


    "Because Lord Poseidon has already found the inheritor. That inheritor is a peerless genius, and his talent is extremely powerful, so he can directly inherit the position of God through the assessment. Shouldn''t such a person directly call Lord Poseidon? Is it?" Bo Saixi laughed, and didn''t care what the Poseidon inheritance meant to her.


    "But, Master Bo Saixi." When Sea Witch Douluo heard the news, she didn''t have a hint of joy, but there was some despair and helplessness. She choked and looked at Bo Saixi. What needs to be paid for the inheritance of Poseidon is Bo Saixi''s life. The last step in Poseidon''s inheritance is for Bo Saixi to sacrifice his life to become a god.


    Bo Saixi''s martial spirit is the sea god, and her body itself is sealed with huge sea **** energy. These energies will bathe the inheritors with divine power. To do this, Posey must sacrifice his life.


    Qian Daoliu had the same fate as Bo Saixi. Seraphim and sea **** are both god-given spirits, and when gods give power, they will also give them missions.


    This is the secret of the inheritance of their kind of divine residence, if someone takes the Seagod Island, they won''t become the Seagod if they get some inheritance. Because their lives are part of the inheritance of the divine residence. These secrets are only known to those who are responsible for the inheritance of the divine residence.


    "As the high priest of Seagod Island, guarding the Seagod''s inheritance for so many years, this is the best result for me. The new Lord Seagod is here, and there will be no more inheritors in the next tens of thousands of years. Maybe you You can also regain freedom."


    "Without Lord Bo Saixi, there would be no where we are today. We would rather stay on the Sea God Island for eternity than see the adults die." A guardian Douluo said sadly.


    "Okay, don''t say anything, pay attention to your identities. You are the guardians of the Seagod inheritance, and the new Lord Seagod is coming, you are not allowed to have any disrespect. Now I will pick up Lord Seagod to come to Seagod Island." Bo Saixi hit Cut off their conversation, wearing a red robe, turned into a red light and shadow and went straight ahead.


    ...


    Zhao Ming didn''t know what happened on Poseidon Island, UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com at this time he was sinking to feel his breath. After breaking through the soul saint, he showed his beast body for the first time. In the form of the beast body, he can use all the spirit abilities inherited in the blood of the ancient phoenix. After breaking through the soul sage, the blood was completely aroused, and some powerful soul abilities were also directly transferred to Zhao Ming''s mind.


    Zhao Ming has been digesting this information, and it took a long time for Zhao Ming to digest it.


    At this time, the Ice Emperor and Emperor Tian both turned into their bodies and carried the demon soul great white sharks to kill the Quartet, while the evil demon killer whale was still standing there. There was a deep regret in his heart. Even though the evil demon killer whale was a cold-blooded and bloodthirsty race, seeing his own population being killed so easily, he still felt uncomfortable.


    "Master Beast God, I know that I made a big mistake and offended adults. I deserve to die, but can adults keep some blood of our race?" The evil demon orca king humblely pleaded, seeing this scene, he Have to be humble. The two soul beasts of Emperor Guangditian and Bingdi were enough to kill him, let alone that adult?


    "Okay." Zhao Ming nodded, spread his wings, and came directly to the front of the Evil Demon Orca King. His sharp claws easily cut through his skin. The scorching flame burned on his body, and in a moment, the huge figure of the evil demon orca king disappeared under the burning of the flame, leaving only a gray-blue soul bone and a scarlet soul ring.

 Chapter 524： Met Lord Xin Poseidon

    After killing the evil demon Orca King, Zhao Ming directly transformed into a human form. And Xiaobai came under Zhao Ming''s body at this time, acting as Zhao Ming''s mount.


    As a powerful race in the ocean second only to the deep-sea monster whale, the evil orcas are also absolute beast kings. According to the bloodline, it is not weaker than the soul beasts like Ice Emperor and Xiong Jun. There are countless soul beasts in the deep sea, and there are far more soul beasts in ten thousand years than on land. But because the ocean spirit beasts haven''t invaded too many humans, their internal fighting is extremely fierce. The number of true powerhouses is even less than that of land spirit beasts.


    For example, the demon soul great white shark clan has soul beasts who have to survive the 100,000-year catastrophe, the evil demon killer whale clan will definitely move out and destroy the danger in the bud. But on the land, because of the human beings, the soul beasts all know the truth about the coldness of the lips and the teeth, and there will be a few hundred thousand year old soul beasts together to resist humans.


    If the sea soul beasts had this consciousness, the number of powerful people like the deep sea monster whale king would not be too small.


    Zhao Ming transformed into a person to absorb the spirit ring, and all the spirit beasts present stared at him blankly. They couldn''t believe that the powerful and boundless supreme spirit beast just now could absorb spirit rings like humans.


    Isn''t the absorption of spirit ring exclusive to humans? Why can the Lord also absorb the spirit ring? The Lord just released his animal body, it is impossible to be a human.


    Countless soul beasts have deep questions in their hearts. Even Xiao Bai was very curious. Seeing Zhao Ming sitting on her body and absorbing the spirit ring safely, her pretty face was dyed with a hint of pink, and the gray-blue shark was dyed with a thin layer of pink, but the pink was in the huge shark. Physically it is not obvious.


    It was the first time that she was given a ride. As the King of the Demon Soul Great White Shark, her body was extremely noble, so how could it be possible for others to ride it? It''s just that if the Lord accepts her to enter the harem in the future, then maybe she will need to get used to these in the future. The Lord''s body is very powerful, she can see that the Lord''s body is extremely powerful, and she doesn''t know if she can stand it.


    Xiaobai felt the presence of Zhao Ming on his body, and recalled the powerful aura of the Lord in his mind, the majesty of looking at the world, and the defensive skin of the evil demon killer whale, directly shattered by a claw, and the huge body directly Burned out by flames.


    Zhao Ming''s strength has obviously reached the point of absolute strength. At this moment, even the Seagod in Xiao Bai''s heart was far behind Zhao Ming.


    Poseidon is indeed powerful, and is respected by all the creatures of Poseidon. But Poseidon was only a human divine residence after all. How can it be compared with the beast god?


    Ninety-nine percent of the vast ocean in the land under the jurisdiction of the Sea God is sea spirit beasts, and the number of sea spirit masters is pitiful. The **** of the sea **** is formed by the condensed beliefs of marine life. Sometimes, she couldn''t help but think of a question. The human divine residence suppressed the major beast gods, the dragon **** was destroyed, and the soul beast clan would have too many calamities to become gods. Why do their soul beasts still provide faith for the sea god?


    Is their behavior betraying the race? Countless soul beasts and gods were slaughtered by human gods, and now they still provide beliefs for them, is it wrong?


    But she could only bury these questions firmly in her heart, not daring to speak out. She didn''t understand God, and she didn''t know what happened in the God Realm. She is just a hundred thousand year soul beast, what she needs to do is to protect her people from harm.


    But before the soul beast clan had no leader born, she could lead the clans to admire the Seagod, but it won''t be possible in the future. Their soul beasts will give birth to their own divine residence, and they naturally cannot betray the race.


    After Zhao Ming had absorbed the spirit ring, he began to absorb the right leg bone of the Evil Orca.


    His strength became stronger again, and his spirit ring and spirit bones had fully raised his strength to the 78th level.


    Seventy-eighth level, not far from Contra.


    Zhao Ming opened his eyes, feeling the surging soul power in his body. Now he is not afraid of even facing the most powerful Title Douluo. Only Shendi could pose a threat to him. The four great kings of the gods, the law enforcers of the gods, and the strength of more than a dozen first-level gods are Zhao Ming''s current enemies.


    "Huh?" Zhao Ming looked forward.


    The sea water not far away broke through and rippled, and a beautiful figure in a red robe appeared in front of Zhao Ming.


    The bright red robe tightly wrapped her perfect jade body, and her gentle and charming face even had a noble temperament, which Zhao Ming had only felt in Bibi Dong.


    As the pope, Bibi Dong naturally has a noble and unattainable temperament. The woman in front of him also has this kind of temperament.


    This is obviously Seagod Douluo, Bo Saixi.


    At this time Bo Saixi appeared here, Xiao Bai, and the demonic great white sharks behind her all changed their expressions. When they turned to Zhao Ming, they betrayed the Seagod.


    Now that the high priest is here, is it to punish them on behalf of the sea god?


    Xiao Bai felt a little horrified, the power of the Seagod was not comparable to their soul beasts.


    But Posessi also had a hint of shock. How powerful is the group of evil orcas? So many evil orcas live in groups, and even she dare not easily provoke them. But they were strangled, the powerful evil demon killer whale, almost annihilated.


    Is this the strength of the new Lord Seagod?


    There are also Emperor Heaven and Ice Emperor, they are extremely powerful, have they also surrendered to the new Lord Seagod? Posey looked around her surroundings, and she was shocked to speak.


    What kind of existence is the new Lord Seagod? It was unexpectedly able to make these soul beasts surrender. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    After understanding the situation here, Po Saixi walked directly in Zhao Ming''s direction, with a hint of respect in her beautiful eyes.


    She now understood why Seagod wanted her to do everything possible to trick the new Lord Seagod to Seagod Island to accept the inheritance. The new Lord Seagod is truly a peerless genius, and even a peerless powerhouse. It''s possible for such a strong person to even lose sight of the God of Shanghai.


    In the city of killing, there is still the inheritance of the **** Shura. The strength of the **** Shura is stronger than that of the sea god. Such a strong person is very likely to inherit the Asura God instead of the Shanghai God. If she is such a genius, I am afraid she will find a way to inherit a stronger divine residence. However, she is the high priest of Seagod Island, and her mission in this life is to select the most powerful inheritor for Seagod.


    Even if Poseidon gave the order, she would not hesitate to deceive this genius into inheritance by any means. Then she needs to do her best to complete the task assigned by the Seagod.


    Under the gaze of the soul beasts, Bo Saixi walked towards Zhao Ming step by step.


    "High Priest of Seagod Island, Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi has seen Lord Xin Seagod." Bo Saixi leaned slightly in front of Zhao Ming and said respectfully.

 Chapter 525： Poseys mind

    Xiao Bai, Ice Emperor, Di Tian and all the spirit beasts looked at Bo Saixi blankly.


    What did Bo Saixi just call the Lord? Lord Poseidon? How is this going?


    All spirit beasts were a little uncomfortable, and Xiao Bai was even more so. She thought that she had led her tribe to cast herself on the Lord and betrayed the Seagod, but she didn''t expect the Lord to have this level of identity.


    If the Lord was the Seagod''s words, she would not be considered perfidy. Casting to the Lord is still serving the Seagod.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Ming also looked dazed. He was planning to go to Seagod Island to see Bo Saixi, and then he could even pretend to be forced. The Seagod''s Heart Universe Sea Cover is now in his hand. He can go to the Seagod Temple to pick up the Seagod Trident and show it off in front of Bo Saixi. But what is going on now? Why did Bo Saixi come directly by himself, and directly called him Poseidon.


    He hadn''t even accepted the inheritance of the Seagod. He had never used the Qiankun Blind Sea Cover, and he had nothing to do with the Seagod Basha.


    "Host, although you did not take the initiative to contact the Seagod''s inheritance. But the Seagod has discovered your talent. If you want to inherit the Seagod''s position, you can go to the Seagod Island now. You don''t need to be tested, and you can become a **** directly." The system explained.


    "Is that so? But I have no interest in Poseidon. What''s the use of a first-level god?" Zhao Ming suddenly understood everything. Obviously, Bo Saixi wanted to let him go to Seagod Island to inherit the position of Seagod.


    "Poseidon Douluo Bo Saixi?"


    "I''m afraid you have misunderstood. I am not a sea god. My current cultivation level is not yet a Contra. How could I be a sea god? You are a mistaken person, right?" Zhao Ming said with a smile and looked at Bo Saixi. .


    The High Priest of Poseidon Island is the spokesperson of Poseidon in the world, and he has the power of Poseidon in his body. Her mission is to find the strongest inheritor for Poseidon. She must have been instructed by the Seagod when she came this time.


    "No, no one can compare your talents in the world. Lord Poseidon has given all instructions. As long as you are willing to accept the inheritance, you can immediately become Poseidon." Bo Saixi said straightforwardly. God is the supreme being. To become a **** is equivalent to carp transforming into a dragon gate, transforming from a mortal body to a **** body, with an endless life span. It can be said that as long as one does not die after becoming a god, it is no different from eternal life.


    This alone can attract countless lives to go crazy. Ants are still greedy, let alone other high-level beings? Bo Saixi has never seen anyone who can stand the temptation to become a god. What''s more, this kind of temptation to become a **** without paying any price.


    Throughout the ages, countless geniuses have died in the assessment of the Divine Residence, but now Xu Ran only needs to nod his head to become a god.


    When Di Tian, ??Bing Di and Xiao Bai heard Bo Saixi''s words, they all held their breath. Hearing the word "God", their heartbeat accelerated involuntarily. The cultivation base has reached their current level, and the worship and desire for the divine residence is unprecedented.


    Although they are strong, they are so far away from becoming a god.


    Now the Lord only needs to nod, and he can become a god, easily. While they were hit, they also had some expectations. With the strength of the Lord, as long as you become a god, you can have supreme strength.


    "Poseidon, only a first-level god, let''s forget it." Zhao Ming looked at Bo Saixi''s hopeful eyes and said mercilessly. If it were a **** king level, he might still reluctantly think about it, a first-level god, after he broke through the Contra, he could have such a fighting power.


    Poseidon, embodies the belief in marine life. It''s just a local god, what''s the use? Besides, he is not far from becoming a **** now.


    "Refused?" Posey''s body trembled, and his body couldn''t help taking a step back. She was a little unbelievable. As long as Xu Ran nodded, she could reach the sky in one step. Such a good thing, Xu Ran directly refused? Is this still a normal person?


    But Di Tian and other fierce beasts looked at Zhao Ming in admiration, and they knew that Zhao Ming''s goal was definitely not the case. What does the trivial sea **** count on the Lord?


    The Lord will be a beast **** in the future, what is a beast god? The **** of soul beasts! What is the trivial sea god?


    "Why do you refuse? Becoming a **** is the dream of countless lives." Bo Saixi couldn''t help but ask, he could climb to the sky with one step, why did Zhao Ming refuse?


    "Because I want to obtain the **** position by myself, what is the meaning of something that can be easily obtained? And, my generation cultivator, how can a mere seagod **** position be satisfied?" Zhao Ming said, his tone was full so easy. That pretending to be forced makes the system directly confused.


    The system couldn''t help but discuss: "It''s not because I opened the hook for you."


    "Poseidon, but a condensed deity that condenses the power of faith of all marine creatures. Is it not enough to control the vast ocean? Most of the entire continent is the ocean." Posey frowned, even though there was a Poseidon. She couldn''t help being a little unhappy about her entrustment. Her martial spirit is the Sea God. As Sea God Douluo, she worships the Sea God very much. Naturally, she doesn''t like to hear that the Sea God is bad.


    "The sea is indeed vast. But the land and sky, and everything in this world, time, space, and everything, I don''t want to give up." Zhao Ming said directly. His goal is to control everything in this world. By then, he will be invincible in the world and can realize all his ideas.


    And the goddess of the world at that time, as long as he likes, will be included in his harem. Who dare not accept?


    "You, how can this goal be achieved? All divine residences are in control of one thing. Poseidon, the **** of angels, controls the ocean and sky. There are also elemental gods, who only control one element. How could it be possible? Can God¡¯s Mansion control so much? Really, UU reading is not invincible in the world?" Bo Saixi couldn''t help but said, she did not expect Zhao Ming to have such a big heart, and it is not enough to control the ocean. Also want to control those things.


    Does he want to be the lord of the world? how can that be?


    "It is precisely because it is impossible that people have the desire to do it. People who are born should stand on the top of the world and see how the heaven and the earth surrender and worship everything."


    "The world surrenders, everything worships..." Posaixi was dumbfounded while chanting Zhao Ming''s words. She finally understood why Poseidon asked her to do her best to deceive him to Poseidon Island to accept the inheritance. Such a man surpassed everyone in the world with this strong heart.


    Even if she heard these words, she couldn''t help but feel a little upsurge, and her heart trembled slightly. Such a man is enough for all the women to gather around him in unison. Even she couldn''t help but look more. If it weren''t for her that she is not young now, and she has no illusions about love after experiencing those things, I am afraid she would be crazy for such a man.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 526： Fengshence

    "So, you go back, I can''t accept the Seagod''s inheritance. Seagod, it''s not suitable for me." Zhao Ming shook his head and said deliberately. He knows what Posey''s mission is now, so he is not afraid that she will really leave directly.


    "You..." Bo Saixi looked at Zhao Ming with wide-open eyes, and couldn''t help being stunned. She ran over to give Zhao Ming the line of the Sea God, but she was rejected directly. Moreover, she refused so decisively, and now she is going to drive her away.


    My God, it''s because she has lived for so many years, and she can''t accept it.


    Even if Zhao Ming''s dream is big, he has a long-term goal. But waking up from a dream is just a dream after all. Basically it is impossible to achieve. But the sea god''s position actually existed. As long as Zhao Mingken let go, he could become a sea god.


    She didn''t even want the gods sent up by Bai, which caught her off guard.


    "The position of Poseidon is very important, it is not a trivial matter, are you thinking about it?" Bo Saixi naturally refused to leave, she had been asked by Poseidon before she came. Zhao Ming is the hand-picked inheritor of the Sea God, the future Sea God. As the high priest, she must pull Zhao Ming to inherit the throne with all her strength.


    Before coming, Poseidon had already imposed punishment on her. If she couldn''t bring Zhao Ming back to Poseidon Island, she didn''t need to go back.


    If Zhao Ming cannot inherit the position of Seagod, Seagod will no longer have the idea of ??finding other inheritors in the next few hundred years. At that time, the so-called Sea God Island was meaningless.


    Therefore, whether Zhao Ming wants to become Sea God or not, she needs to do her best to fight for it. This is her responsibility as the high priest of Seagod Island.


    "Forget it. My current spirit ring and spirit bone are not yet complete, and I can''t inherit the Seagod." Zhao Ming couldn''t help but smile. Knowing Bo Saixi''s purpose, he couldn''t help but have a bold idea.


    With the current attitude of Posey to him, I am afraid she will follow him wherever he goes. A super thug who is alive and well.


    With Bo Saixi''s help, plus God Heaven and Ice Emperor, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea can be killed very easily.


    At that time, he could still take Bo Saixi to the killing capital.


    At that time, Bo Saixi called him Lord Seagod, respecting him in front of him, and even he could find a chance to show off Tang Chen. Now the three grandparents of the Tang family, but only Tang Chen is left.


    Both his son and grandson are dead, and he and the Tang family have long been in an endless relationship. Just don''t do two things, and send him to hell.


    "Ding, the mission is released. Lead Bo Saixi to the killing capital, let Bo Saixi kill Tang Chen, and end Tang Chen''s life that was tortured."


    "Task reward: Fengshence."


    "Fengshen strategy is the supreme magic weapon of the emperor god, as the magic weapon of the emperor **** to control the realm of the gods, with supreme power, the host can be used to depose or canonize all the divine residences. Note: the host can be used after becoming the emperor god. Considering For the first time the host uses this kind of magic weapon, it will have the ability to recall and canonize once in advance. The deity canonized or recalled shall not exceed the first-level divine residence."


    "Fengshence." Zhao Ming couldn''t help taking a breath after hearing this introduction.


    "Feng Shen Ce is so powerful? The magic weapon of the Emperor God."


    "The original Fengshen Policy was used by the Emperor Gods to canonize the priests and the God Realm Law Enforcement Team. The first-level Divine Residence and the God King will not be affected by the Feng Shen Policy. In the God Realm, the God King has the highest status, followed by the difference. Yes, first-level gods, second-level gods, third-level gods, priests and the God Realm Law Enforcement Team. Although the original Fengshen Strategy was named Fengshen, it could not be canonized the real divine residence. But now Fengshen Strategy is being tempered by this system After that, the host can even be able to canonize and dismiss the **** king. It''s just that you have to wait for the host to become the emperor to fully activate this magic weapon." The system reminded.


    "That''s not bad. Who would dare to rebel against me in the God Realm in the future? Under the whole world, could it be the king''s earth? The land of the land, could it be the king''s minister. Even the emperor of the earth controls the canonization of all officials. If he succeeds The Emperor God, as the Emperor of the God Realm, is in control of the canonization of the God Mansion. It is understandable. However, at that time, the God Realm will no longer be the world of the God Realm Committee. It is his own world."


    "My lord, what''s the matter with you?" Bo Saixi couldn''t help asking, seeing Zhao Ming''s face uncertain.


    "Nothing. It''s just that before inheriting the Seagod, I still have a lot of things to do. For example, get the spirit ring and spirit bones, so I can''t go to Seagod Island for the time being." Zhao Ming said, at this time he looked at Bo Saixi as if he was watching. A rare treasure in general. Now Bo Saixi is the key to whether he can obtain the Feng Shen plan. With the Fengshen Strategy, as long as he becomes a god, he can stand on top of the gods and overlook the entire gods.


    "Oh, then I will stay with the adults. After obtaining the spirit ring and spirit bone, go to Seagod Island." Bo Saixi said, she wanted to say that as long as he was willing to become a god, there would be a **** bestowed spirit ring and spirit bone, even if There is no big problem with his spirit ring and spirit bone being vacant. But he couldn''t say it. With Zhao Ming''s eyes, he might not look down on the spirit bones of those **** bestowed spirit rings.


    After all, there are so many fierce beasts surrendering around him, and only Ditian has a cultivation base of more than 800,000 years. UU reading , with his strength, can obtain a spirit ring of a higher age.


    This time, so many soul beast powerhouses came to his side, perhaps it was to hunt down the deep sea monster whale king.


    "It''s up to you." Zhao Ming continued to say lukewarmly to Bo Saixi, revealing no interest in Poseidon. Only in this way can Posey''s mind hang up.


    "Lord, Master Bossi, or go to our clan to rest for a few days first, and I will send someone to collect information about the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea." Said Xiaobai on the side. She knew Zhao Ming''s purpose now. One is for the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    "Good." Zhao Ming directly agreed after thinking about it. There were still many populations in the deep sea, stubborn, and now the death of the Evil Demon Orca King may allow them to submit directly.


    "Xiaobai, you and Di Tian will go to the various races in the deep sea afterwards. Those races that are still ignorant of current affairs don''t need to keep their hands and kill them directly."


    "Yes." Xiaobai and Ditian bowed.


    One week passed.


    The prestigious Evil Orca King in the Deep Sea was killed. The Evil Orca was almost annihilated, and only a small number of people remained. This is about news that directly detonated all ethnic groups in the entire deep sea. A few days ago, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was provoked, and now the Evil Demon Orca King has been destroyed. And the king of the demon soul great white shark took refuge in others.


    All this is sending a signal that the ocean is about to change. In the future, the Demon Soul Great White Shark will be the most powerful race in the deep sea, with supreme power in the deep sea. And above the Demon Soul Great White Shark, there is even the figure of the Beast Temple. The Beast Temple is a huge organization belonging to the soul beast. Rumor has it that the strength of the Lord of the Beast Temple is unfathomable.


    The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji https://

 Chapter 527： Deep Sea Demon Whale King

    "Lord, are you leaving today?" In a gray-blue castle on the bottom of the sea, Xiaobai, the king of the Demon Soul and Great White Shark, felt a little lost, and his slender hands were close to her somewhat scattered long hair. Reluctant to give up.


    The Lord exterminated the evil demon killer whale group, for their demon soul great white shark, there is a very high kindness. And he is still her master, she once promised to surrender under him for a lifetime.


    Seeing Xiaobai''s attachment, Zhao Ming''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten. In these days, his relationship with Xiao Bai and his identity as the lord of soul beasts made rapid progress.


    If it were placed before, with Xiaobai''s appearance, Zhao Ming would not leave until he had eaten it in his mouth. But time is running out now, and matters of children''s love must be put aside first. After hunting down the Demon Whale in the Deep Sea, he still needs to go to the City of Killing to complete the task and get the Fengshen Strategy, and then become a **** as soon as possible.


    As long as he can become a god, he will be invincible in the world. All gods are his subjects.


    "Now that time is pressing, I must become a **** as soon as possible. Otherwise, there will be danger. It is impossible for the human divine residence to tolerate the soul beast becoming a god." Zhao Ming said, comforting Xiaobai.


    "Okay, Lord, I see." Xiaobai nodded, with a touch of rosy on her pretty face. She stood on her tiptoe and kissed Zhao Ming''s cheek lightly, then turned her head and ran towards the door. go with.


    "Lord, when you help us eradicate the great enemy of the Great White Shark Clan, I cannot tolerate others in my heart. When the Lord has settled everything, don''t forget to come to the ocean to find me. Xiaobai will I''ve been waiting for you here." Xiaobai walked to the door, anxiously warned. After speaking, he disappeared from Zhao Ming''s sight, leaving only bursts of fragrance in the room.


    "It''s time to start. Wenrouxiang is a hero''s grave. I am not qualified to be immersed in this kind of life." Zhao Ming said, standing up.


    At this time, the Ice Emperor, Di Tian, ??and Bo Saixi all followed Zhao Ming, and quickly moved towards the Demon Whale Sea.


    In the magic whale sea area, apart from the king of the deep sea magic whale, there are no other powerful soul beasts. A soul beast occupies a large area of ??the sea, which shows how terrifying the deep sea monster whale king has caused the soul beast in this sea area.


    When Zhao Ming and his party arrived in the Demon Whale Sea, they alarmed a large number of sea spirit beasts in the waters around the Demon Whale Sea. Countless sea soul beast experts have joined the beast temple under Xiao Bai''s guidance these days. The prestige of the Beast Temple is no different. And Zhao Ming, the master of the Beast God Temple, attracted countless eyes.


    They all knew that the legendary master of the Beast God Temple would come to trouble the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. Because in the ocean, the larger sea soul beast races have already invested in the beast temple. The mighty soul beast in the deep sea is probably only the deep sea demon whale king who has not joined the beast temple.


    But even if the Deep Sea Demon Whale King wants to join the Beast God Temple, the terrifying Beast God Temple Lord will probably not let him go. After all, soul beasts like the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea are too terrifying. I am afraid that even the Lord of the Beast God Temple dare not have any contempt.


    At this moment, they are all a little excited, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is a taboo in the ocean. According to legend, no one is his opponent except for Poseidon.


    But now the master of the Beast God Temple is here, who is stronger than the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. This is their most curious one.


    At this time, the smart sea spirit beasts took the initiative to retreat farther. The bold ones approached the magic whale water cautiously. of course. Among them. Absolutely no one has entered the waters of the magic whale. Neither the Deep Sea Demon Whale King nor the powerhouse of the Beast Temple can offend them at will.


    "The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, get out!" Di Tian looked at Zhao Ming, and when he saw Zhao Ming nodding, there was a long roar towards the sea ahead.


    As he approached, his body turned into a dark dragon with a length of more than 80 meters. The terrifying aura of 880,000 years exuded, making all the surrounding spirit beasts feel a slight depression. A sea soul beast from the nearby sea immediately recognized Di Tian. When Ditian first came to the ocean, he fought a battle with the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, and of course it ended in failure.


    However, the strength of Di Tian had already been engraved in their hearts, and the clever sea spirit beasts knew that the reason why Di Tian was defeated was because of the suppression of the ocean attributes, not because Di Tian''s strength was too weak.


    Di Tian and Ice Emperor are both land spirit beasts, and they will only lose in the territory of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. But now? The lord of the Beast God Temple came, and even many soul beasts recognized Bo Saixi''s identity: the high priest of Sea God Island.


    At this time, the ice emperor also directly became the main body, and the huge ice jade scorpion 30 meters long appeared in the sea area, and the surrounding sea water became cold at this time.


    "Di Tian, ??Ice Emperor, do you still dare to come over?" A majestic voice came out, the voice with a terrifying power, forming waves in the ocean. Waves swept out, and all the sea spirit beasts around the magic whale waters changed color. Compared with the spirit beasts of Emperor Tian, ??they are obviously more familiar with the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, and more afraid of the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    With the roar of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, the sea area of ??the Demon Whale at this time has become as dark as ink, and the huge pressure makes the air seem to solidify. Above the magic whale waters, large expanses of dark clouds condensed, and the sky and darkness became extremely dark at the same time.


    "Boom." Four extremely huge blue beams of light appeared under Zhao Ming and the other four at the same time, rushing towards them with a mighty force. UU Reading


    Seeing this beam of light, Zhao Ming stretched his wings behind him and avoided directly.


    Looking at this terrifying power, Zhao Ming had some understanding, why neither Ditian nor Bingdi were opponents of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. In the ocean, the sea water alone is terrifying, and the water pressure in the deep ocean is extremely high. Bingdi and Ditian were not familiar with the ocean environment, and it was very troublesome just to face the surrounding water pressure.


    With the appearance of the beam of light, the blue crystal-like terrifying body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King appeared in front of Zhao Ming. His body was over a hundred meters, with only one eye, and he was staring at Zhao Ming.


    "It''s you?" A deep voice came from the mouth of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. He looked at Zhao Ming in amazement, showing a bit of fear. When the evil demon killer whale died last time, he felt a breath of unprecedented horror, which was far beyond what a million-year-old soul beast should have.


    As a fierce beast that was only one step away from entering a million years, he knew very well that even a million-year soul beast would be far from having that breath. That kind of breath, more than a million years. Even he felt that the Dragon God in his memory was not that strong. Nearly a million-year-old soul beast, he also saw the figure of the dragon **** when he was a child, and he has a deep memory. But it seems that Dragon God is nothing in front of that kind of breath.

 ~： new book

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Capturing the Goddess from Douluo". Don''t ask, ask is just the money.


    Where Xu Ran said, no grass will grow, only a grassland is left.


    It¡¯s the original formula, the familiar taste, the plot magic change, the tauren, and a beautiful system lady,


    In addition to the book, my friend''s book "Hong Huang: I will never give way to Haotian"


    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji" New Book


    It is in hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Full text update of "Douluo Continent Opening Sign in Flame Ling Ji", keep in mind the URL:

 Chapter 528： The deep demon worships the crown

    "I don''t know," said the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, looking at Zhao Ming with great fear. At this moment, his aftermath swept away, seeing Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi, his heart condensed.


    Last time, the two fierce beasts, Di Tian and Bing Di alone, caused some threats to him. Even though he finally drove away Di Tian and Bing Di, his body actually suffered some minor injuries.


    If Seagod Douluo and Zhao Ming, the supreme powerhouse, both attacked him now, this time he would probably be unable to escape. Especially Zhao Ming''s strength is unfathomable. If you shot him, he would definitely die without a burial place.


    "The Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, I think your cultivation is not easy. The ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine million years of cultivation is too difficult. If you submit to me today, I will give you a new life in the future. How?" Zhao Ming saw the eyes of the Devil Whale King. Suddenly said the fear revealed in it. It would be a pity if a million-year-old soul beast died in this way.


    If it hadn''t been for the many limitations of the soul beast becoming a god, he would have become a **** now.


    After Zhao Ming becomes the emperor, in addition to the mansion, he will also create some soul beasts. The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was originally ninety-nine thousand nine hundred thousand years old, and he was only one step away from entering the realm of God. Such a soul beast is talented against the sky


    Therefore, if he can directly surrender the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, he doesn''t mind letting him become his own soul. The spirit can make the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea not only become his spirit ring, but also keep alive. But then, Zhao Ming would not sign an equal contract with the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, but a master-servant contract.


    In the world, no one has the qualifications to sit on an equal footing with him. Even if he admired the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea very much, it was just a pity.


    "Submit?" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King was startled, in fact, he had no other choice now. The strength of each of the four powerhouses is so strong, it is impossible for him to escape. What''s more, in the sea, no matter where he escapes, he can be spotted in time with Seagod Douluo''s affinity for the sea.


    "What good is it for me to submit? What do I need to pay?" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King couldn''t help asking. He had heard that Zhao Ming had swallowed all the spirit ring and spirit bone of the Evil Demon Orca King. Although he didn''t know why, as a spirit beast, he could still absorb spirit rings and spirit bones like a human. But he knew how much temptation he was for Zhao Ming as a sea soul beast whose strength was close to the mansion.


    The ninety-nine-million-year-old soul beast, the huge energy in its body is what countless soul beasts yearn for.


    "The good thing is that I will help you become a **** in the future. If I didn''t guess wrong, you have been stuck in this position for 100,000 years. It is extremely difficult for a soul beast to become a god. If there is no help from me, I will give you ten more You can''t become a **** in ten thousand years. And with your current physical condition, you should not be able to hold it for the next one hundred thousand years. The next catastrophe will be extremely fierce, and even if your strength is strong, you will fall. Under the catastrophe."


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, the eyes of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King suddenly shrank. He didn''t expect Zhao Ming to see through so many things. Indeed, Zhao Ming was right. He has been stuck in this position for more than 100,000 years. Every 100,000 he had to face the heavenly tribulation was much stronger than the last time. The strength of the tribulation is gradually increasing, but his strength has not improved at all, and it will be a matter of time before he falls.


    Can Zhao Ming really help him become a god?


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea fell into deep thought.


    "I''m not making a deal with you, either surrender or die." Zhao Ming coldly snorted, the ancient immortal bloodline on his body, and the breath of the five million-year soul beast directly crushed on the body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. Away.


    This is simply the suppression of blood and age.


    The ferocious beast aura from ancient times directly caused the huge body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King to tremble crazily.


    This powerful breath of blood made him feel the danger of death. As if he didn''t submit to Zhao Ming, he just died.


    "This breath is definitely longer than the Dragon God. This is the breath of the ancient times..." The Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s pupils shrank. With a cultivation base of ninety-nine million years, he is definitely the oldest soul on the planet. Beast. Therefore he also knew many taboos that other soul beasts did not know.


    In ancient times, that was the age of soul beasts. In that era, soul beasts like him didn''t know where they were. His level of cultivation was only a bottom-line existence in that era.


    At that time, human beings had not yet appeared, and the soul beast clan was at its peak. The two soul beasts in the world look down upon the heroes. One is under the crown of immortality, and the other is under the crown of swallowing heaven.


    The ancient phoenix and the giant swallowing beast are taboo existences in the soul beast world. Then these two taboo-like existences went to war and directly swept the entire continent. At that time, the soul beasts began to wither, and many powerful bloodlines lost their heritage. From that catastrophe, the soul beast clan began to go downhill.


    At that time, although the two taboo soul beasts disappeared, there was a rumor between the heaven and the earth, that was that the undead crown might not have died. As a phoenix, he has realized the profound meaning of immortality to the highest degree. As long as there is a drop of blood and even a cell survives, he can be reborn According to the ancient rumor, the crown of immortality will slowly recover for a long time, and if there is enough energy, he will be born again. , Leading the next era.


    Now, is Zhao Ming the subordinate?


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s face was pale, and his heart was surging with turbulent waves. He didn''t know much about that immortal crown, these were passed down orally from his ancestors from generation to generation. But he was convinced of this rumor, because there was a huge paw print in the deep sea, and the size of this paw print alone was comparable to his current size.


    And this huge and incomparable claw mark was left by the immortal crown during the battle.


    Just when the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was uncertain and uncertain, a huge black flame firebird appeared in his mind, and at the same time, the breath of the ancient immortal bird pressed against him again.


    Feeling the terrifying figure in his mind, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King could no longer bear it. He now understands why the blood and aura on Zhao Ming''s body are so terrifying, but the cultivation base does not seem to be high. Because he is immortal. Immortal Crown has just recovered, and his strength has not fully recovered.


    The Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea did not dare to neglect the slightest, let alone bargain with Zhao Ming.


    He directly transformed into a human form, becoming a middle-aged man three meters away and wearing a dark purple armor.


    "Junior Deep Demon, see the crown of immortality." The Deep Sea Demon Whale King bent his legs and knelt directly on the ground. At this moment he dared not have a hint of pride.


    Even his grandfather had to call himself a junior before this crown, so what did he do?


    The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji https://

 Chapter 529： Soul, refining

    When Di Tian, ??Bing Di and others saw this scene, they instantly understood the purpose of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. Obviously, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea has understood the identity of the Lord.


    Indeed, if you know the identity of the Lord, and still want to resist the Lord, you will be a little bit reluctant. After all, facing the master, who was a taboo-level powerhouse in ancient times, no soul beast could afford to resist.


    If the gap is not big, you can catch up. If the gap is too big, you can only look up.


    "The Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, I didn''t expect you to have such a time. When I hurt me before, why didn''t I see you so much." Seeing that the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea showed a pleasing look with low eyebrows, he suddenly Can''t help but say.


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea just wanted to answer a few words, when he saw the Bingdi standing beside Zhao Ming intimately, he dared not say anything.


    "Before I didn¡¯t know that it was the Lord who wanted to reassure me. If I knew that the Lord wanted to subdue the ocean power, my deep demon would not only submit to the Lord directly. It would also help the Lord to subdue all the sea soul beasts. The Lord was willing To subdue us is to give us face. What is our strength in front of the Lord? It is easy for the Lord to kill us.¡± The Deep Sea Demon Whale King said kindly, and his gaze at Zhao Ming revealed respect.


    This immortal crown, even if the strength has not recovered now, it is easy to kill them.


    That terrifying claw print in the deep sea has always inspired him. What even outsiders don''t know is that all he has been able to cultivate safely and steadily for ninety-nine million years, and survive so many calamities without dying. It is because of that terrifying claw mark.


    Whenever the robbery comes, he will come next to the claw print. Even if the robbery appeared there, it would be extremely weak. He knew this was because Heavenly Tribulation was also somewhat afraid of the master of this claw mark.


    Ancient Phoenix, this is not just for fun. The existence of taboos in ancient times, burning the sky and boiling the sea, the way of heaven had to give in before him.


    All the sea spirit beasts in the surrounding waters were originally going to watch a good show. Seeing this scene at this time, I was shocked and speechless. There is only the soul beast of the Demon Whale King in the deep sea, and the other soul beasts are afraid to set foot in this place. This is enough to see the dominance of the Demon Whale King in the deep sea. His cruelty was proved by the lives of millions of sea spirit beasts.


    Such a fierce beast is cruel and violent, but at the moment it is like a dogleg, with all the colors on his face.


    Is this really the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea?


    If it weren''t for the terrifying aura on his body, I''m afraid all the sea spirit beasts would think that the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea in front of him was a fake.


    At this moment, Posessi also stood there blankly, dumbfounded.


    She had expected a fierce battle today, and if the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea wanted to fight them, it would be quite tricky. But she never thought that the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea would surrender.


    Poseidon used to act on the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, and he had a blind eye that was hurt by Poseidon. Even in the face of Poseidon, he did not surrender, and would rather die than surrender. In the end Poseidon had no choice but to let him go.


    But now he kneels directly in front of Zhao Ming. What is this?


    The ninety-nine-million-year-old fierce beast, a pseudo-god-level existence, knelt on the ground without any temper.


    Posey''s always indifferent cheeks couldn''t help but twitch, what kind of monster is Zhao Ming? It seemed that the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea also called him Lord. What kind of beast is the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea? At present, he may have survived the longest on the mainland. But he regarded Zhao Ming as his senior.


    Is Zhao Ming an old monster who has lived for millions of years? how can that be? Posey thought dumbfounded.


    But she also remembered the aura she had felt on Sea God Island before, that terrifying aura clearly surpassed that million-year-old soul beast. Could it be that Zhao Ming was originally a million-year-old soul beast, and then he cultivated himself again?


    Combined with everything that happened to Zhao Ming, Bo Saixi became more sure of his guess. But no matter what Zhao Ming''s status is, she only needs to try her best to bring him to Seagod Island to inherit the Seagod''s throne.


    Everything else has nothing to do with her.


    "Deep Demon? Are you willing to surrender to me?" Zhao Ming raised his brows and looked at the middle-aged man kneeling in front of him. At this moment, his angular face showed a hint of humbleness.


    "Yes, of course I am. The one I admire most in my life is a strong man like the master. Being able to work for the master is what I have always dreamed of." Shenmo said, his eyes were full of sincerity.


    "I want to take away the spirit ring and spirit bone from your body, are you willing? Are you sure you won''t regret it?" Zhao Ming continued to ask. He hadn''t even talked about souls to the deep demon yet, he didn''t expect him to be so active.


    "No regrets." Shen Mo shook his head, but he remembered that Zhao Ming said that he would help him break through the final limit and help him become a god. This kind of strong man speaks very well, and definitely won''t lie to him.


    With the predecessors, the future is bright.


    He is not stupid, and he will die next time if the catastrophe does not pass. Following the crown of immortality, you can directly reach the sky in one step. Which one of the two to choose, there is no need to entangle at all. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Well, if that''s the case, then don''t delay." A streamer was shot into the head of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King by Zhao Ming, and Zhao Ming directly passed the method of concluding the soul contract into the mind of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King felt the information in his mind and couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Originally, he thought he would die, and he would not be resurrected until the Lord''s strength recovered. Now being a soul can avoid death, and he can fight side by side with the Lord, he is naturally happy.


    "The system helped me conclude a soul contract with the Deep Sea Demon Whale King." Zhao Ming said directly.


    After speaking, the system immediately shot.


    A mysterious energy fluctuation passed between Zhao Ming and the Deep Sea Devil Whale King. The body of the Deep Sea Devil Whale King quickly withered, and his body turned into a mass of pure and incomparable energy.


    Above that energy, there was a crimson spirit ring, and the red edge had a hint of golden light. Obviously, this spirit bone had reached the extreme of a hundred thousand year spirit ring. There is also a torso bone produced on the body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, which continuously emits purple light.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Ming directly transformed into the form of a soul beast, suddenly opened his huge mouth, madly swallowing the huge energy that the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea transformed into. In the form of the incarnation of the soul beast, Zhao Ming''s ability to swallow and absorb is extremely strong, and every time he swallows countless pure energy swallowed into Zhao Ming''s huge beast body.


    Part of the energy was absorbed by Zhao Ming Refining and Chemical, and the other part was directly sealed by the system. Zhao Ming swallowed these energy now enough to break through to the peak of Soul Saint. The only difference he has now is the spirit ring, and the energy stored in him is enough. As long as you obtain the spirit ring, you can break through at any time.


    The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji https://

 Chapter 530： Absorb 0 million year spirit ring, spirit bone

    After swallowing all the pure energy left by the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, Zhao Ming used his soul power to attract the scarlet and golden spirit ring. The breath of the nearly million-year-old spirit ring made Zhao Ming feel unprecedentedly powerful. sense.


    Feeling the breath of this spirit ring, Zhao Ming''s spirit power couldn''t help being agitated.


    He once absorbed the spirit ring of the million-year soul beast Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, but even if the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm is a million-year soul beast, the gap between it and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is huge.


    After all, the energy accumulation in the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea had already reached a level close to the **** level. Although his realm had not reached the **** level, his energy accumulation had reached this level. It''s just that it''s almost impossible for the soul beast to become a god, and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King can only stay in this realm and cannot break through.


    "When Tang San absorbed the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, some mutations directly turned this spirit ring into a million-year-old spirit ring. If I also stimulated this spirit ring, it should have such an abnormal change. "Zhao Ming thought.


    When Tang San absorbed the soul ring of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, the God-killing domain on the Clear Sky Hammer changed abnormally, swallowing this energy to become stronger. And that nine hundred and ninety-thousand-year-old spirit ring seemed to have felt the breath of divine power, and directly evolved into a million-year-old spirit ring.


    Zhao Ming estimated that the reason why Tang San allowed the Deep Sea Demon Whale King¡¯s soul ring to evolve was because the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was originally a half-step god, but because he had never felt the breath of divine power, he couldn¡¯t find it. God''s way cannot become God. As soon as the divine power aura in the killing **** domain was stimulated, the spirit ring with enough energy accumulated to evolve naturally, stepping into a million years.


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea also said that he would not find a way to break through the **** level for hundreds of thousands of years. Only after swallowing Tang San will it be possible. It seemed that this was true, if he had really swallowed Tang San''s divine power energy at that time, he might have evolved into a god.


    "If this is the case, then I will give you a good luck." Zhao Ming murmured, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is now his soul, and if the soul ring becomes a million years old, his strength will skyrocket. In the spirit state, as long as Zhao Ming''s spirit power is strong enough, he can even burst out of god-level power. Before he became a god, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was one of his ultimate moves.


    After all, although his level has not yet risen, his spirit power is absolutely mellow, and it shouldn''t be a problem for the Deep Sea Demon Whale King to exert his strength.


    "Emperor God Realm, come out." Zhao Ming said lightly, and suddenly the aura on Zhao Ming''s body changed drastically. As Zhao Ming''s strength soared, the emperor''s might on Zhao Ming became stronger and stronger.


    At this time, Zhao Ming''s body has a brilliant golden energy covering Zhao Ming. The emperor god''s aura that crushed all the gods made all the soul beasts present tremble.


    Then, as the beasts such as Di Tian and Bing Di knelt down, all the spirit beasts in the surrounding waters made this move in unison. Even the low-strength sea soul beast, without its spiritual wisdom, has reduced its aura and made a gesture of submission.


    "This is the breath of God''s Mansion?" Bo Saixi''s body trembled slightly. As the High Priest of Sea God Island, she had passed the top Sea God Eight Tests, and there was still a Sea God Mark in her body.


    At this moment, she was shocked to find that the light of the Seagod''s mark in her body instantly became dim, and the mark shrank into a very small spot of light, and the turtle shrank inside her body. Poseidon''s divine power also seemed to have encountered some natural enemy.


    Bo Saixi looked at Zhao Ming''s figure in a daze. She seemed to be unable to control her body at this time, and wanted to surrender in front of Xu Ran.


    And this desire became stronger and stronger, from her soul to her body, she wanted her to kneel under Zhao Ming. Feeling this terrifying thought, Bo Saixi wanted to urge the Seagod''s divine power to disperse these thoughts.


    But what she didn''t expect at all was that when she urged the divine power of the Seagod, the desire to surrender was even stronger. And in the dark, it seemed that the Seagod''s Seal was forcing her to submit.


    In front of this breath, the breath of Poseidon was a courtier. Facing the monarch, the courtier could only bow down.


    Finally couldn''t help it, Bo Saixi bent his legs and knelt down in front of Zhao Ming.


    She was wearing a red robe, and her beautiful eyes showed a look like a ghost. She couldn''t believe that the Divine Power of the Sea God in her body would show such a humble side.


    Poseidon is a first-class mansion.


    Why does the breath of the first-level divine residence have the desire to kneel down in front of Zhao Ming? Even the existence of the King of Gods could not let the Seagod put down his arrogant side and bow down directly.


    How could Zhao Ming possess such a powerful heritage of the Divine Residence? Since he already has such a terrifying heritage of the gods in his body, how can he still see the gods of Shanghai?


    Posey looked at the figure in front of him, then looked around. As far as his eyes could reach, all the sea soul beasts assumed a posture of submission. She suddenly understood, for such a existence, what does the Seagod''s position count?


    For her, the **** of the sea **** is the supreme existence But in Zhao Ming''s view, it is probably nothing more than that. When Zhao Ming saw her come to praise his Seagod inheritance, he didn''t drive her away by himself, he gave her great face.


    But now I have to ask Zhao Ming to inherit the Seagod inheritance? Although it was her duty as the high priest of the Sea God Island to find a way for Zhao Ming to inherit the Seagod. But if such a genius was deceived by her to inherit the **** of the sea, it would only harm him.


    He still has a brighter future, and that **** position above the sea **** is more suitable for him.


    Bo Saixi suddenly remembered what Zhao Ming had said before. If Zhao Ming inherited the mansion in his body, wouldn''t it be possible in the future that he would be the one who would let the world surrender and all things would worship?


    ...


    Feeling the breath of the Emperor God Realm, the light golden aura on the soul ring brought by the scarlet Deep Sea Demon Whale King under Zhao Ming''s body became stronger and stronger, and that pale gold continued to evolve under the breath of the Emperor God''s power, for a quarter of an hour The time has directly evolved into a complete brilliant gold.


    The torso bone also evolved into a million-year soul bone at this moment.


    "Host, I can help you purify the energy in the soul bone. The reason why the soul bone has a position limit is because the soul master cannot purify the pure energy in the soul bone. It can only be absorbed together with the bone. But if it is After being purified, it is the same as the soul orb left by the Dark Demon and Evil God Tiger. It can be absorbed without positional restrictions." The system said, looking at this million-year-old soul bone, and said directly.


    "Okay." Zhao Ming nodded. He was a little disappointed. A million-year-old soul bone is too precious to be absorbed. He was relieved when he heard the system.


    The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji https://

 Chapter 531： 0 million year soul, deep demon

    Zhao Ming spent a whole day absorbing spirit rings and spirit bones.


    With the help of the system, Zhao Ming successfully extracted the energy originally belonging to the torso of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King and poured it into his left leg. Suddenly Zhao Ming''s soul bone slot was completely full.


    Dark demon evil **** tiger skull, ancient phoenix torso bone, Titan Snow Devil''s left arm bone, Black Dragon''s right arm bone, Dark Golden Direclaw Bear''s right claw bone, Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s left leg bone, Evil Demon Orca King''s right leg bone.


    Six main soul bones plus one external soul bone, a total of seven soul bones. And Ditian once told him that the Black Dragon clan was once the Dragon God''s guardian who possessed the stunt dragon claw taught by the Dragon God. He will produce a left claw bone, which is also an external spirit bone. He has no shortage of soul bones now. Moreover, he had already made a decision to let Di Tian, ??Xiong Jun and Chi King become his spirits, and his cultivation level would directly break through Title Douluo.


    "Level seventy-nine." Zhao Ming stood up, and under him, two gold, four red and six terrifying spirit rings flashed, and the fierce aura continued to pass from inside.


    "Huh?" Zhao Ming couldn''t help looking at the spirit ring under him. Except for the spirit ring of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, which had evolved over a million years, the age of the other spirit rings seemed to have improved somewhat. Especially the 60,000-year spirit ring of the Dark Demon and Evil God Tiger has been directly upgraded to 100,000 years.


    "Host, the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger originally relied on the energy that swallowed other soul beasts to become stronger. Even its spirit ring could evolve by swallowing the energy of other spirit beasts. In the original work, the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger hated Tang San, not only Trying to get his soul bone to escape, there are also restrictions on the soul ring. Even Tang San has not extracted the dark demon evil **** tiger''s ability." The system explained.


    "Oh." Zhao Mingman nodded inadvertently, not caring about these changes. After the **** level, the effect of the spirit ability will be much weaker. At that time, they were relying on attributes, as well as the powerful skills that God''s Mansion had.


    This is also the reason why he knew that the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger was less than 100,000 years old and still wanted to absorb his spirit ring. The particularity of his attributes and soul skills are enough to make Zhao Ming greedy. That time and space abilities will be well developed when Zhao Ming becomes the Emperor God.


    "Congratulations to the Lord on your strength to the next level." Seeing Zhao Ming got up, Di Tian came directly to Zhao Ming. Said respectfully. His eyes kept looking at the brilliant golden million-year-old spirit ring under Zhao Ming. He knew that this spirit ring was the spirit ring of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was less than a million years old, but under the divine power of the Lord, he directly crossed the boundary of one hundred thousand year soul beasts, directly entered a million years, and became a member of the million year soul beasts.


    Moreover, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is not dead now, he has become the soul of the Lord, living in another form. When the Lord''s strength becomes stronger, as long as the body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is reshaped, he will directly become a god.


    "It has evolved into a million years?" The Ice Emperor also looked at the spirit ring under Zhao Ming in amazement, and said dumbfounded. Under Zhao Ming''s body, two gold, four red and six spirit rings were extremely terrifying.


    "Deep Demon, come out." Zhao Ming said, the golden spirit ring under his body was shining, and a terrifying beast about two hundred meters long appeared in the ocean. This is obviously the previous Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. It''s just that now that the naked eye can see that the body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is no longer like the previous entity, but like a special energy body.


    "Master, my cultivation base has broken through a million years." Shen Mo said with a trembling voice, feeling the breath on his body, and his whole body was trembling. Although he is in the state of soul and spirit, his strength is far from being able to display the strength of the gods, but the mortal body that he has been separated from in essence, the carp turned into a dragon gate, has become a true god.


    In the future, as long as Zhao Ming is willing to reshape his body, no other steps are required, he will directly become a god.


    That''s a god. Since breaking through to the nine hundred thousand year old soul beast, he has desperately sought the secret of becoming a god. He has been studying this thing for 100,000 years. But one hundred thousand years of hard work is not as good as today''s progress.


    With the help of the Lord, he became a million-year soul beast in only one day.


    Although he is now the soul of the Lord, shouldn''t it be a blessing to be able to follow such a strong man to the death? Under the crown of immortality, unpredictable, he became a million-year soul beast in one day. I don''t know how much benefit I can get after following this Mianxia.


    Now he even felt that every word and every action he made under his crown seemed to possess Dao Yun. Even if you don''t die, don''t help him anymore. You can realize a lot of things just by observing and comprehending yourself.


    "It''s not bad, do things well, the benefits will not be less for you in the future." Zhao Ming said, he naturally saw through the mind of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. After possessing the Fengshen Strategy, Zhao Ming will exchange the blood of the God Mansion in the God Realm. At that time, it is a good thing to let the powerful soul beasts such as Deep Demon and Emperor Tian become gods and maintain the balance between humans and animals in the God Realm.


    "Yes, I must swear to follow the Lord." The Deep Sea Demon Whale King said respectfully, his eyes full of admiration towards Zhao Ming. He had heard of rumors of ancient phoenixes before, and had seen the remains of phoenixes that were terrifying, and they were not as real as what he felt now. It is easy to help him become a god, the Lord''s ability to turn stones into gold is simply terrifying. UU Reading Now even if Zhao Ming wants to dissolve his soul relationship with him, I am afraid the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is not willing to leave.


    After all, in his mind, as long as he follows Zhao Ming, a million years is just the beginning. In ancient times, a million-year soul beast was a fart. He firmly believes that as long as he hugs his thigh, his future is absolutely bright.


    From now on, Zhao Ming will be the Lord of the World, and it is not impossible to overthrow the God Realm by his means. At that time, he was the soul and combat partner of the Lord. Even the **** king must be respectful to him.


    "Lord, I..." Seeing the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, who is about the same strength as himself, has been directly for a million years, and the aura on his body has been transformed. There was something uncomfortable in Di Tian''s heart, his eyes were burning with Zhao Ming, hoping that he could become a soul in Zhao Ming''s body.


    He may not be able to directly become a million years like the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea. But when you become a **** in the Lord, if you can bathe in a trace of divine power, you can also evolve. With his current cultivation base of 880,000 years, if he can get some benefits when he becomes a **** on the Lord, becoming a **** is not a big problem.


    "Don''t worry. I know your thoughts. After returning to Star Dou this time, you, Chi King, and Xiong Jun, can follow me." Zhao Ming said directly. He originally wanted to let the Ice Emperor and Snow Emperor also follow him into a spirit state. But although the soul contract seemed to be equal, once the contract was signed, the lives of the Ice Emperor and Xue Emperor were all within his mind. He didn''t want to have such a relationship between himself and his woman.


    Anyway, after becoming gods, they can also improve their strength through the Fengshen strategy, and they don''t need to care too much about these.


    The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji https://

 Chapter 532： Poseys buried desire

    "Thanks to the Lord for the gift." Seeing Zhao Ming said this, Di Tian instantly became excited. Following the Lord, without accident, becoming a **** is easy.


    "Go back to Star Dou first." Zhao Ming nodded and said, after thinking about it, he decided to fill up the remaining spirit ring of his second spirit first. At that time his strength will soar. With Title Douluo''s cultivation base, it doesn''t matter even if the **** king comes. Moreover, with Title Douluo''s cultivation base, his puppet''s combat effectiveness can be truly developed.


    "What about you?" Zhao Ming looked at Bo Saixi.


    "Of course I want to follow you. After you said that you will go to Seagod Island with me to inherit the throne." Bo Saixi looked at Zhao Ming and said without hesitation. Although she knew that Zhao Ming had a terrifying divine heritage in his body, it was basically impossible to inherit the Sea God. But even if there is a glimmer of hope, she can''t give up. This is her responsibility as the high priest of Seagod Island. Moreover, Zhao Ming has completely aroused her interest now, and she does not want to leave at all. She wanted to see how Zhao Ming could become a **** in the future.


    "I still think you are more suitable for the sea **** than me. My martial soul has no ocean attributes, and I am not familiar with the ocean at all. What if I become a sea god? I have no sense of belonging to the ocean at all. Meaning?" Zhao Ming said. In fact, he couldn''t help but have some questions in the original book. How did Tang San''s martial spirit Blue Silver Grass, Clear Sky Hammer have such a affinity for the ocean?


    Qian Renxue is a seraph angel martial soul, inheriting the angelic deity. It was more suitable than Tang San.


    Co-authoring is the protagonist''s halo, forcibly opened.


    When the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea was about to kill Tang San, the Sea God appeared to help him repel the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea. In the next step, Tang San killed the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. What can''t you do, hang first.


    "I, I can''t do it. I am the high priest of Seagod Island. I believe in Seagod and cannot become a god." A frustration flashed in Posey''s eyes. She is just the high priest chosen by the sea god, who sacrifices life for the inheritor.


    Of course she had also dreamed of inheriting the lineage of the sea **** and becoming the sea god. Without this thought, she would not go to Sea God Island to participate in the assessment. She is very talented and has passed the top Poseidon Eight Tests with the strongest posture. However, after passing the eighth exam, what she ushered in was not the ultimate ninth exam. But refuse.


    Poseidon did not let her participate in the ninth test of Poseidon. She didn''t even qualify for the ninth exam. Her aptitude is very poor and her background is not enough, she can only accept the indoctrination of the sea god''s divine power to become the high priest of Sea God Island.


    How sad is she? Not even giving her the chance to take the ninth exam. Let her become a sacrifice for the other Seagod inheritors to offer a path to becoming a god. But if she doesn''t do this, she will be regarded as a failure in the assessment, and she will only end in death.


    So when she heard that Zhao Ming could easily inherit the seagod''s position, but firmly refused, she would be so disappointed, puzzled and stunned. She spent her life desperately pursuing things, but others dismissed it. This made her suffer a great blow.


    After so many years of lonely waiting for the inheritors on Seagod Island, the years are about to smooth her edges and corners. But now, under Zhao Ming''s stimulation, her unwillingness to admit defeat and disdain for everything was reactivated.


    "Can''t you?" Zhao Ming glanced at Bo Saixi and couldn''t help saying. Seeing Posey''s turbulent figure, his heart couldn''t help but feel itchy. He really wanted to tore off the red robe from Bo Saixi to see what kind of perfect body was hidden inside.


    I have to say that Posey''s figure is one of the best even in Zhao Ming''s eyes. In terms of stature not much worse than Zhuyun and the others. But the mature charm of her is beyond Zhuyun and others. This is not to say that Zhuyun and the others are so bad, only that they are still too young. This kind of maturity that has been slowly cultivated through time and frost is not comparable to ordinary women.


    This kind of temperament is not as good as Liu Erlong and Bibi Dong in front of her.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect that a strong man like you would be nothing more than a lascivious." Bo Saixi snorted coldly, and saw Zhao Ming staring naked in her eyes, a burst of shame. She is the high priest of Seagod Island, and no matter who she is, she has always been respectful and respectful to her, and there is no way to show her appreciation like Zhao Ming.


    And she can see the greed and desire in Zhao Ming''s eyes. As long as she took a step wrong, Zhao Ming decided to eat nothing left of her.


    "A fair lady, a gentleman is so funny. It''s human nature to like beauty. What''s more, Miss Posey is so beautiful, everyone wants to marry home and be a wife." Zhao Ming said, looking at Posey . Unconsciously, when the breath of the emperor **** was imprinted into Zhao Ming''s soul, he didn''t even notice it, and his personality changed a lot. Ruoyoruowu exudes some domineering aura that belongs to the emperor, even if it is a gentle tone, there is no doubt about it.


    If Zhao Ming wanted to tease a girl before, he would definitely use various routines and get her into his hands at all costs.


    However, under the influence of Emperor God Zhao Ming is subtle, more active and more domineering. As the ruler of the God Realm, the words of the Emperor God are beyond doubt. The Emperor God wants to accept the concubine, no one can refuse.


    Just like the emperor''s concubine, all parts of the world need to be selected and drafted in the palace. The most outstanding concubine, the rest will serve as a show girl to serve the emperor''s daily life.


    The same is true for the Emperor Goddess Na Fei, but then it is not to choose Xiu Nu, but Goddess.


    "You..." Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes widened. She had never seen such a shameless person before, and it was shameless to take **** for granted.


    "What''s wrong with me? What if I let you inherit the Seagod''s throne? How about you obediently be my woman?" Zhao Ming couldn''t help temptation. Although he is very strong now, even if she does something to Posey, she can''t resist. But he still likes to let her take the initiative to come to his side obediently.


    The possession from the body to the soul is truly obtained. If it was just a body, with his current strength, he could completely transform Bo Saixi with his soul power, and he could even transform all of the **** of life, the **** of kindness, and the goddess of light. But what''s the use? Meaningless.


    "Let me be the sea god?" Bo Saixi couldn''t help repeating Zhao Ming''s words, and the deep-buried desire in his heart was stimulated again. No one wants to be bound, no one wants to selflessly dedicate his life to irrelevant people, no one wants to become a god.


    Bo Saixi''s heart was pounding, and the desire for God''s Mansion in that femur grew stronger. She couldn''t help but smile, didn''t she come to persuade Zhao Ming to become a god? Why is Zhao Ming persuading her to become a god?


    The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji https://

 Chapter 533： The 9th test of your Poseidon is already open

    "What''s the matter? Have you considered it?" Zhao Ming said, not wanting to give Bo Saixi any more thinking time, and directly questioned. In case Bo Saixi was thinking about Tang Chen again, wouldn''t he not agree.


    Taking advantage of Posey''s unawareness of this, she eagerly agreed, and then she couldn''t help her. If you agree to be his woman and want to run, it''s not that simple.


    If the duck in the bowl can still run, then Zhao Ming won''t have to mess with him.


    Zhao Ming has studied psychology in his previous life, and he is well aware of the psychological changes of people. One thing, if you enlarge a certain point infinitely, other points will be edged. Zhao Ming aroused Bo Saixi''s desire to become a sea god, and she would temporarily forget Tang Chen. When she remembered it again, it was too late.


    "It''s a pity, some people have dedicated their lives to Seagod Island, and now they can become Seagod within a single thought, but they don''t dare. Sad." Zhao Ming said aggressively. He knew that Bo Saixi''s original intention to come to Seagod Island was to pass the Seagod examination and become the Seagod. She spent her youth again on Poseidon Island. Although she didn''t say anything on the surface, she wanted to serve the Seagod inheritors and help them become gods. But his inner desire for the **** of the sea **** is extremely strong.


    After becoming a high priest, this kind of desire can only be buried in her heart. At this moment, Zhao Ming is aroused, this kind of desire is overwhelmingly impacting her soul.


    This made her as if she had been stunned, and her mind was full of two words, "God."


    She has always had a reconciliation in her heart, why she has not passed the ninth exam after passing the top eight exams. Even if she failed the ninth exam, she would be willing to die.


    This deep unwillingness swept through her mind and her whole body. She, Bo Saixi, can pass the top eight tests of the Sea God, is she a person without any arrogance?


    She still vaguely remembered what the Seagod said to her after she passed the top eight exams, and becoming a high priest would save her death. Although the high priest needs to sacrifice life for the inheritors of the sea god, the way to become a god. But if she didn''t meet a suitable inheritor during her years as high priest, she wouldn''t necessarily die.


    There was a deep thought in Bo Saixi''s heart. She spent most of her life on the seagod''s affairs, how could she have no obsession with the seagod''s position.


    "Actually, you are the most suitable inheritor of Poseidon. Whether it is your prestige in the ocean these years, or your martial arts or personality, you are the most suitable inheritor of Poseidon."


    "And, maybe, you are also the inheritor chosen by the Seagod, maybe." Zhao Ming continued, he also had some guesses in his heart.


    "What do you mean?" Bo Saixi looked at Zhao Ming with piercing eyes. After seeing Zhao Ming''s strength, what Zhao Ming said was inexplicably convincing for Bo Saixi. Especially after she knew that Zhao Ming was a powerful soul beast that had lived for millions of years, she believed in his words.


    Zhao Ming, a senior who has not known how long he has lived like this, naturally knows things that are not comparable to people like her who have only had a few hundred years of experience.


    "If I guess wrong every time, you didn''t participate in the assessment of Poseidon''s Ninth Examination, right?" Zhao Ming raised his head and said, there is a rule in the Divine Residence Examination, and if the examination fails, you must die. Bo Saixi should have not participated in the assessment of Poseidon''s Ninth Test.


    "Yeah." Bo Saixi nodded, only she and the Six Great Sage Pillar Douluo knew about this. Zhao Ming was able to speak out directly, which made Bo Saixi a little more convinced of Zhao Ming.


    "Actually, you are already in the ninth test of the Seagod." Zhao Ming said mysteriously, looking at Bo Saixi, he had a guess in his heart, but he was not very sure.


    "I''m in the Seagod''s Nine Tests right now?" Bo Saixi stood there blankly, and couldn''t help being a little surprised. She has never participated in the nine trials of the Sea God. At that time, Seagod directly persuaded her to retreat, saying that if she went to the ninth trial, she would definitely die, and even directly destroyed her ninth trial, allowing her to be a high priest with peace of mind.


    "As the high priest of Seagod Island, you are responsible for the inheritance of the Seagod. Moreover, most of the inheritance power of the Seagod is sealed in your body, and the other half is in the Seagod Hall. You can easily reach these two positions. It is the ninth test of Poseidon for you."


    "If a Seagod inheritor wants to become a Seagod, he must sacrifice the inheritance divine power in your body, let them absorb and evolve into a god. But Seagod never said that this divine power can only be passed on to others and cannot be used by himself."


    "So, I said that the Seagod has already placed the divine position on you. As long as you can take out the divine power in your body and combine it with the divine power of the Seagod Temple, you can become a god." Zhao Ming said lightly, part of the Seagod¡¯s inheritance divine power. Part of Bo Saixi''s body was in the Sea God Temple. As the high priest of Seagod Island, she could say that she was in contact with these two inherited divine powers all the time.


    If Zhao Ming hadn''t figured it out, why would Posey hesitate so much. If he is the high priest, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is also looking for a fart inheritor. He is probably studying every day how to take out the divine power in his body without harming his body. As long as it is taken out, are you afraid of not becoming a god?


    In the original, all the steps of Tang San becoming a **** were controlled by the high priest Bo Saixi in one hand. To pass on the divine power, there is a way to pass on the divine power, as well as the method to become a god. Doesn''t this directly lead to God?


    That''s why Zhao Ming guessed like this. The final test of a spirit master like Bo Saixi is to let her figure out a way to take out the divine power. If you can''t take it out, you will be a high priest for a lifetime, and the inheritance of the patron saint''s residence, if you take it out, you can become a god.


    "It turned out to be like this. It turned out to be like this..."


    Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Posey''s obsession was relieved, and tears filled his eyes. The reason is so obvious, but she didn''t see it through. As the so-called authorities are fans, the bystanders are clear, and Posey is free on the chessboard, and it is normal for him not to see these things through.


    "But, how can I take out the divine power in my body? The divine power is so huge, once taken out, it will swallow my body directly, and then I will fall directly." Posey frowned, she knew clearly. How strong is the inheritance divine power sealed in his body.


    "So, this is your ninth test. How could Poseidon''s ninth test be so simple?"


    "But well. The assessment didn''t say that you can''t let people help. Although you can''t use the inheritance divine power in your body. But I have a way. How? Quasi Poseidon, Lord Bossi?" Zhao Ming said, palms unscrupulously On Posey''s waist. He knew that Bo Saixi had a strong obsession to become a **** and would never refuse his request.


    The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji https://

 Chapter 534： Choosing, Posey agreed

    "You..." Zhao Ming''s palm made her feel distraught. Her holy body has never been touched by anyone in her life. Now that Zhao Ming is so unscrupulous, how can this make her not ashamed? How not to be angry?


    What''s more, Zhao Ming''s palms are getting more and more unrestrained, even moving toward those shameful parts.


    "How are you thinking about it? Lord Quasi-Seagod? As long as you nod your head, you will be the Seagod in the future." Zhao Ming said, looking directly at Bo Saixi, his eyes burning. His palm couldn''t help but slap Posey''s hips hard, making a crisp sound. The feeling of fat but not greasy, full of flexibility made Zhao Ming''s heart hot.


    He couldn''t help but sighed for Posey''s figure, how hot.


    Although the youth is no longer, but the milfs still have the charm. After becoming Poseidon, his life span is unlimited, and age is not a problem.


    All he wants now is to make Bo Saixi nod and be his woman obediently.


    The surrounding Emperor Tian, ??the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea and other fierce beasts saw this scene, and turned their heads to avoid suspicion and dare not look at it. They couldn''t help but sigh. Seagod Douluo, Seagod Island High Priest Bo Saixi, although his status was noble, he still couldn''t escape the palm of the Lord.


    Also, as the Lord, who would dare to disobey? If the Lord wants women, they can only obey them.


    Moreover, the conditions given by the Lord are still so attractive, the position of the Seagod, the position of a first-level divine residence, probably not many people in this world are not greedy.


    But the Bingdi was glaring at Bo Saixi at this time, and couldn''t help but feel a little tasteful in his heart. Zhao Ming is the Lord, and she is not alone. She naturally knows these principles. She and Zhao Ming, first the relationship between subordinates, and then the romantic relationship.


    She knew that Zhao Ming was very bothersome, but seeing the conditions Zhao Ming had promised Bo Saixi, she still couldn''t help but feel a little bit savage. She was only four hundred thousand soul beasts, and Bo Saixi could become a god. As long as she nods, she can become a god. How did the Ice Emperor stand this anger?


    In any case, she knew Zhao Ming first, and even if Bo Saixi was with Zhao Ming in the future, she would call her sister. However, in the future, Bo Saixi has become a god, and I don''t know how much higher her status is.


    The Bingdi was a little complicated, irritably trying to pull Bo Saixi out of Zhao Ming''s arms, but he still held back.


    "You, you are old and disrespectful." Posey''s face flushed red, and he could not help blushing as he felt the generous palm on his hip.


    "Being disrespectful?" Zhao Ming couldn''t help but curled his lips, but it was not surprising to think that in Posey''s heart he might be a monster that had lived for millions of years. It''s just that Zhao Ming is a little depressed, he is still a little fresh meat.


    "I just like a woman like you, her figure, looks, and strength are all top-notch. So, what are you thinking about?" Xu Ran said, and her arms tightly hugged Posey''s body tightly. Own body.


    The strong masculinity rushed into Posey''s body, and the overbearing intentionally or unintentionally revealed that Posey''s brain was short-circuited.


    In front of the soul beast that had lived for several million, her age, knowledge, and strength seemed so weak. This made Posey feel a kind of weakness in his heart.


    Zhao Ming''s strength far surpassed her imagination. Although Zhao Ming''s cultivation base did not surpass that of Soul Venerable now, she knew that Zhao Ming''s true strength was probably close to God. Because her mental power probed Zhao Ming''s body, she only felt as if she saw an endless ocean. It was like how she felt when she first saw the sea.


    It''s endless, with no end in sight.


    As Zhao Ming said, she can''t find a way to take out the divine power sealed in her body in her entire life alone. And the only one who can help her is Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming also helped the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea to break through and become a million-year soul beast. His methods are very strong, and it is not surprising that he can help her.


    "Okay, I promise you. If you can make me a god, I can promise." Posessi couldn''t help saying. The desire to become a **** finally defeated everything. Everyone has an obsession in their hearts, they want to pursue certain things, and even pay any price for these things. But Bo Saixi''s obsession with Poseidon was greater than everything, even love. After all, from the day she came to Poseidon Island to take part in the Poseidon assessment when she was young, her destiny has been doomed.


    Originally thought that she would end up depressed as the high priest of Seagod Island, but now that she had such an opportunity, how could she refuse?


    And in her heart, that person, Tang Chen had already died.


    Tang Chen''s talent, she knew, was not weaker than her. He left, with the same purpose as her. He hasn''t heard from him now, and in all likelihood he is dead.


    Although she was also sad, but she also had to accept this fact. So she has no psychological burden. And when Tang Chen came to Sea God Island to meet her, they didn''t set a lifelong privately, so they didn''t need to give anything at all.


    "Oh? Yes? But I can tell from your eyes that you are thinking of others Zhao Ming said, and the index finger gently raised Posey''s snow-white chin, revealing her snow-white slender neck. He From the look in Posey''s eyes, you could also tell what Posey was thinking. It was nothing more than the dying person.


    "No, that''s just an old friend. The former friend has nothing to do with me." Posey said, gritting his teeth, a hint of panic in his tone. For some reason, in front of Zhao Ming, everything she thought seemed to be invisible.


    "Old man? That''s good. I''m a very bad person. If I know that my woman has emotional entanglements with other men besides me, my methods are very vicious." Zhao Ming said , The eyes that despised the common people of the world looked at Posey. Although he admired Posey, he wanted to include her in the harem. But he didn''t want his woman to have anything to do with other men. Only when Tang Chen died could he be relieved.


    Fortunately, the system had already arranged this task for him. Let Bo Saixi kill Tang Chen personally, he will always have a way.


    "I, I don''t." Posey gritted her silver teeth, the figure appeared in her heart, and quickly retracted her mind, not daring to think. She suddenly regretted it. Although she had decided now, what if she killed Tang Chen because of her?


    "Isn''t there? Naturally the best. If I find out, it will be very troublesome." Zhao Ming gently trimmed the long hair beside Po Saixi''s ears to his shoulders, and then attached it to Bo Saixi''s. Said in the ear.


    After speaking, Zhao Ming embraced Bo Saixi''s beautiful body and stepped onto the body of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    "Go back to Star Dou."


    The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji https://

 Chapter 535： Divine Change

    "Master." Stepping on the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, the Ice Emperor couldn''t help feeling a little bitter in his aquamarine eyes. Her beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Ming, but she didn''t speak, but showed some grievances.


    Why can Bo Saixi make Zhao Ming take her so seriously? What''s so good about Posey? Isn''t it just a bigger breast and a bigger **** Others are not as good as her.


    Bo Saixi is just a human being, not a soul beast, why can he get the Lord''s favor? Anyway, she didn''t see anything good about Posey.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Ming asked, looking at Bingdi, couldn''t help being amused. He naturally knew what Bingdi meant.


    "The Lord is eccentric, you know that outsiders are good. And if you have new people, you forget the old ones." Bingdi gritted his teeth, his voice became a little heavier when talking about the word "outsiders," and his eyes were even more dissatisfied. ''S looked at Posey.


    Bo Saixi could naturally feel Bingdi''s dissatisfaction, but she did not want to compete with Bingdi to be jealous. In fact, she only agreed to Zhao Ming because of her desire for Seagod''s Mansion. Although she respects someone like Zhao Ming very much, how can it be possible to make her fall in love with others in such a short time?


    How can she be such a casual person?


    And at this time, she was still thinking about Tang Chen''s things in her mind. She didn''t know whether the decision she made was right or wrong. Although there was nothing wrong with her chasing her dream, what if she killed Tang Chen? But Tang Chen might have disappeared in this world long ago. If not, why didn''t you come to see her?


    Tang Chen''s talent is very strong, he will definitely come back to find her when he becomes a **** with his character. Not becoming a **** now can only explain one thing, Tang Chen is dead. Divine Divine Examination, except becoming a god, is death.


    Even if it was her ninth test of Bo Saixi, she became a great sacrifice to Poseidon Island. But it is also necessary to sacrifice life for the next inheritor. It is also equivalent to a dead end.


    "Why am I eccentric?" Zhao Ming said, reaching out his hand and holding the Ice Emperor into his arms, jokingly.


    "The Lord is still thinking about helping Bo Saixi become the sea god. Only a few days after Bo Saixi and the Lord have known each other? I am not convinced." The Ice Emperor said, frowning and a little unhappy. If Zhao Ming didn''t make any promises to Posey, she might not say anything. But seeing Bo Saixi get so many benefits from Zhao Ming, naturally dissatisfied.


    She wasn''t greedy for those things, but Zhao Ming was so good to Bo Saixi, but turned a blind eye to her, and she was angry.


    "Oh. It turned out to be this. After that, I will also build a divine residence for our family Bingbing, no worse than Seagod." Zhao Ming promised.


    "Can I become a **** too?" Bingdi was blank, looking at Zhao Ming in disbelief. She just mentioned it casually, but she didn''t intend to become a god. Her cultivation base is still very weak, with a cultivation base of 400,000, which is too far away from one million. Bo Saixi can become a god, she is also originally a ninety-nine-level Title Douluo. The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea has also been cultivated for nearly a million years to become a god.


    "Why? Don''t believe it? I''ll let you be the Ice God from now on." Zhao Ming said directly. The ice emperor was originally the ice wall emperor scorpion, possessing pure and ultimate ice.


    "What about Emperor Xue?" Bingdi blinked his beautiful aquamarine eyes, a little surprised.


    "Xue''er just be the Snow God. I think it''s good to have an ice **** and a snow god." Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Puff. How is that possible? The God Realm is not alone in the master. And I have never heard of the Snow God in the God Realm." Bingdi sneered and lay in Zhao Ming''s arms. All the unhappiness in my heart disappeared. She just wanted to see Zhao Ming''s attitude towards her. Seeing Zhao Ming solemnly promised her godhood, without a hint of perfunctory meaning, I was naturally extremely happy.


    "I said that there is. God Realm, who has the final say in the future. If you are not satisfied with this position, you can still be called the God of Scorpion, God of Ice Scorpion."


    "That''s the Ice God, right?" Bingdi''s big eyes blinked, just as Zhao Ming was making her happy. Even after Zhao Ming is the Lord of the God Realm, there will be many restrictions. There are so many divine residences in the God Realm, and it will not be his family''s words.


    Of course, what the Bingdi didn''t know was that after Zhao Ming achieved the emperor''s deity and got the Fengshen strategy, all the gods in this world were canonized and removed by him. At that time, he subdivided the jurisdiction of those divine residences several times to build more divine residences.


    ...


    God Realm, destroy the castle.


    Dark clouds were over the dark castle, and occasionally a purple lightning fell from the sky and fell on the castle, giving it a deep purple halo.


    Even if any gods come here, they will feel a clear sense of depression. Because this is the site of the **** of destruction, where many gods slandered and destroyed the castle.


    Even the goddess of life would not come here easily, because there are huge destruction ideas everywhere, and these destruction ideas come from the destruction ideas of various creatures in the lower realm. Only the **** of destruction can absorb it and transform it into its own power.


    In the dimly lit hall, the scarlet carpet stretched from the entrance to the innermost side. UU reading www. uuk¨¡nshu.cOM


    At this time, the **** of destruction, sitting on a seat in the main hall of the castle of destruction, enjoying the countless aura of destruction around him. He opened his eyes sharply, and there was a flash of lightning that seemed to destroy everything. The lightning went straight up, igniting a purple electric glow in the sky.


    At this time, the scarlet eyes of the **** of destruction were deeply unbelievable.


    Because he felt a breath that made him extremely scared, and under the disturbance of that breath, he felt a deep panic.


    Because that is the breath of the Emperor God. The emperor is supreme, in the name of the emperor, he is even higher than these "kings". It''s just that this level is a divine condemnation gap.


    The gap between the **** king and the **** emperor is far more terrifying than the gap between the first-level gods. The gap is like a chasm. The emperor can easily kill the **** king, and the first-level **** is like a dog.


    He still remembered that when the Emperor God existed, it was an extremely gloomy day. The emperor is romantic, and the powerful goddesses in the gods are all concubines of the emperor.


    The reason why the Emperor God disappeared was also because countless years ago, the God Realm encountered an extremely terrifying torrent of time and space. In front of the torrent of air at that time, the God Realm was so small, and the Emperor God used his own power to turn things around and contact the crisis for the God Realm. For a long time, the spirit world restored tranquility.


    There are only two people in the God Realm who know that the Emperor God exists, one is him and the other is the goddess of life. There are only two of them in the God Realm who have existed since the Emperor God era. Other divine residences, those people who have been passed down from generation to generation are no longer the first generation, naturally it is impossible to know the existence of the emperor.


    The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji https://

 ~： Ask for 1 day off

    Asking for a day off


    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji" takes a day off


    It is in hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Douluo Continent: Opening Sign to Flame Ling Ji" is updated with the full text of the fun reading, remember the URL:


    Latest URL:


    Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in ¡ú¡ú

 Chapter 536： The excitement of the goddess of life

    Forest of Life.


    This is the territory of the Goddess of Life, located on the edge of the God Realm. Because the goddess of life likes to be quiet, it is naturally impossible for her to be in the center of the gods.


    But even so, there are still many divine residences going to the Forest of Life in an endless stream. The majestic breath of life here also has high benefits for them.


    For the Divine Residence, their divine power is determined by the attributes they can absorb. Like the **** of destruction can absorb the power of destruction to become stronger, the goddess of life absorbs countless life breaths in the lower realm to become stronger. The four kings of goodness, evil, life, and destruction hold the core and most powerful attributes.


    Shendi also needs to continuously absorb these energy to become stronger.


    The Forest of Life is spread out in a long strip. On the edge of the God Realm, looking into the distance from the Forest of Life, through the faint clouds and mist, you can see countless stars and many weird brilliance.


    This is the edge of the God Realm. The Goddess of Life resides here, with the taste of guarding the God Realm. Of course there is another reason that ordinary people don''t know.


    That is, the Emperor God also disappeared from here.


    In order to protect the God Realm and prevent the God Realm from being destroyed by the countercurrent of time and space, the Emperor God directly stepped forward and used that surging power to urge the entire God Realm to quickly escape the countercurrent of time and space, so that the God Realm was retained.


    In the core area of ??the Forest of Life, there are large tracts of open space here. The open ground is covered with green grass, and various small flowers are in full bloom, and they are very beautiful. There is the strongest breath of life here, as if every tiny particle in the sky is condensed from the purest vitality.


    Not far from this open space, there is a giant tree in the sky, and this open space is all covered by its canopy.


    At this moment, the goddess of life is wearing aqua-green dress, her eyes are peaceful and full of longing. A lot of green light on the giant tree fell on her like falling rain, fluttering in front of her, setting her off even more beautifully.


    She doesn''t even know how many years it has been, and the Emperor God has gone for countless years. Now the entire God Realm has been earthshaking and tremendous changes have taken place. But the Emperor God did not come back after that.


    At the beginning of the founding of God Realm, the purest aura of destruction in the universe turned into destruction condensate, and a small sapling was born around destruction condensate. The Emperor God exerted great power on the saplings and destruction gel, so that they gradually grew into goddesses of life and gods of destruction.


    Only their two great divine residences rank above all else in the divine realm. Although both are the highest gods of the divine realm neighborhood committee, the **** of Shura, the goddess of goodness and the **** of death are all weaker than them. Only after the **** Shura became a law enforcer in the gods, has his strength gradually caught up with them in recent years.


    They have a trace of the mighty power of the Emperor God, which is a **** position cultivated by the Emperor God himself, and is naturally stronger than other **** kings. And their gods do not need to be inherited. She was originally an ancient tree of life, how can it be passed on to others?


    "Under the crown of the emperor, are you still alive? Don''t you want Xiaolu? Xiaolu is now about to grow into a real giant tree of life. Under the crown of the emperor, won''t you come back to see Xiaolu?" the goddess of life muttered Said, there was a thick loss of flicker from her eyes quickly. Back then, the Emperor God named her Xiaolu, and the purple eyes of the God of Destruction were called Xiaozi.


    As if echoing the call of the goddess of life, a brilliant golden beam of light rose into the sky not far from the Forest of Life, like a pillar that propped up the entire God Realm, magnificent.


    Feeling this breath, the goddess of life stood up directly, and an unprecedented joy emerged in her beautiful eyes. She looked at the golden beam of light, her body trembled. That location was exactly where the Emperor God left the God Realm to block the countercurrent of time and space, and the breath on the golden beam of light was also the breath of the Emperor God!


    "Emperor God, I know you will not forget us, forget the gods." The goddess of life said excitedly. With her excitement, the giant tree behind her also gently swayed the branches, showing herself The mood at this time.


    "You feel that breath too?" Sen Leng''s voice sounded, the Forest of Life suddenly became gloomy, and the God of Destruction suddenly appeared in front of the Goddess of Life. There was an aura of destruction in his purple eyes, but it calmed down the moment he saw the goddess of life.


    The goddess of life is the most important person in his life. He and the goddess of life were born under the same sky at the same time. How can they have no feelings for so many years? Even if he is the **** of destruction, he doesn''t care about other things in the world, but he can''t worry about the goddess of life.


    "Xiao Zi, are you here too? The Emperor God is back again, and after so many years, I have felt the familiar breath again." The goddess of life saw that the **** of destruction had come, and was even more excited. Because in the world, only the **** of destruction knows the existence of the emperor. Only the **** of destruction could understand why she was so excited.


    She and the God of Destruction were able to have today''s strength because of the cultivation of the Emperor God. Her worship and admiration for the Emperor God is more than everything in the world ~ www.novelhall.com~ Even the **** of destruction is far from the Emperor God in her heart.


    Seeing the smile of the goddess of life, the face of the **** of destruction became more and more gloomy. The Emperor God has the supreme position in his heart. But the goddess of life has a higher status in his heart.


    If the Emperor God comes back again, the mind of the Goddess of Life will all be placed on the Emperor God. And the emperor is so lustful, vainly trying to encroach on all the goddesses in the world, how can the goddess of life escape the clutches of the emperor?


    Now that the Emperor God hasn''t completely returned, she only has the Emperor God in her eyes. Will it be possible later?


    "Xiao Zi, what''s wrong with you? Your face seems ugly." The Goddess of Life asked. The Emperor God cultivated her and Xiao Zi. Now that the Emperor God returns, shouldn''t the God of Destruction be very happy?


    "Recently, I have absorbed a lot of aura of destruction in Castle Destruction. I have not fully absorbed it yet, so I am affected by the aura of destruction. In fact, I am also extremely excited about the return of the Emperor God." Said, there was a flash of scarlet killing intent in his eyes. As long as the Emperor God dies, the Goddess of Life will only have him in her heart?


    Is it true that as long as he kills the Emperor God and acquires the breath of the Emperor God, he can truly be with the Goddess of Life without reservation, and can even do that kind of thing?


    For countless years, as long as there is contact between him and the goddess of life, he will suffer some backlash, let alone do other things. As long as he dared to do excessive things to the goddess of life, he would suffer a terrifying backlash every minute, and his body would be greatly damaged.


    And all this is caused by the Emperor God.


    The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji https://

 Chapter 537： The goddess of life is suppressed

    There was a flash of scarlet killing intent in the eyes of the **** of destruction. For so many years, he has had enough.


    In the past, no matter how much pain he had, even if he and the goddess of life had to endure a lot of pain as long as he contacted him, he recognized it. After all, the goddess of life is the girl he likes. As long as he could look at her from a distance, even if they couldn''t do anything between them, he would admit it. This is his fate.


    But now that the emperor is back, with the current beauty of the goddess of life, he will definitely be regarded as the imperial concubine. At that time, it was hard for him to even look at Xiaolu.


    "Little Green, I have a question I want to ask you." The God of Destruction was silent, before speaking slowly. He wanted to know what the Goddess of Life thought about the Emperor God. If the goddess of life didn''t love the emperor, then he wouldn''t do anything to the emperor. After all, the Emperor God cultivated him. But if Xiaolu were to be the concubine of the Emperor God, he would definitely adopt that method.


    No matter what benefits the Emperor God had done to him, he just couldn''t take the woman he liked as his concubine. And if he kills the Emperor God, maybe he can get a lot of benefits, and then there will be no obstacles for him and Xiaolu together.


    "What''s the problem?" The goddess of life turned her head and looked at the **** of destruction. At this moment, she suddenly had a bad feeling. The God of Destruction in front of him broke through as if he became a little stranger. This feeling is peculiar, but it does exist. What happened to Xiao Zi?


    "If the Emperor God came back and wanted to take you as a concubine, what would you do?" said the **** of destruction, staring at the goddess of life. At this time, the goddess of life was wearing a water-green dress with a beautiful face, which made the **** of destruction unable to help taking a sip of water. He was a little afraid of losing.


    "I will agree. It is the Emperor God who gave us everything, and my life belongs to the Emperor God, let alone other things?" The Goddess of Life said without hesitation. For the Emperor God, she only had deep admiration in her heart. The Emperor God alone created the God Realm and created many things, even if they were cultivated by the Emperor God, they could have such a high status in the entire God Realm. One masters creation, the other masters destruction.


    "Is that so? What am I?" The God of Destruction smiled self-deprecatingly, and there was a dim look in his purple eyes. The hero is sad for the beauty off. The goddess of life is the only thing he cares about most in his heart.


    But what does she think he is? She has never loved him, no matter how good he treats her, she will always live with that person in her heart. Emperor God, he knows that the Emperor God is very strong. He has stayed in destroying the castle these years, and is also working hard to cultivate, trying to have the most powerful power to attract the attention of the Goddess of Life. But why didn''t she see all this? why?


    "Xiao Zi, what are you saying? We have always been best friends." The Goddess of Life sighed. She never promised to be with the God of Destruction, because she always had the Emperor God in her heart, and because of the prohibition under the Emperor God, she could not have any connection with the God of Destruction.


    As for the fact that she and the **** of destruction are rumored to be husband and wife, that is just a rumor. She and the **** of destruction will not even have intimate contact, and the relationship between husband and wife is even more impossible.


    "I know, you have always liked the Emperor God." The God of Destruction smiled bitterly, and the killing intent in his heart became stronger. He wanted to kill the Emperor God, and the Emperor God was the biggest obstacle to being together with the Goddess of Life.


    "Xiao Zi, it''s impossible between us. For countless years, I have rejected you many times." The Goddess of Life sighed. Not only that, she also knew that she and the God of Destruction circulated in the God Realm were The rumor of the husband and wife was also fueled by the **** of destruction, in order to put pressure on her and make her agree to be together.


    In the past, she didn''t want to have a relationship with the **** of destruction, so she did not refute the rumors. But this does not mean that she acquiesced to their relationship. Her Forest of Life was in such a remote place, in addition to following the footsteps of the Emperor God, she also wanted to stay away from the God of Destruction to avoid suspicion.


    "Okay. Let''s not talk about this. The Emperor God just recovered and we will talk about it. It''s not good." The Destruction God nodded, the gloom on his face flashed away, as if the previous unhappiness had all disappeared.


    Seeing that the God of Destruction no longer talked about these, but put the topic on the Emperor God again, the Goddess of Life couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "I perceive that the emperor god¡¯s breath is very weak, but the emperor **** is real. The emperor **** is not in the **** realm now, but it can induce such a strong change here, which shows that the emperor **** may be somewhere in the lower realm. On the mainland. We only need to inform the major gods to go to the lower realm to find the Emperor God.¡± The Goddess of Life said excitedly, and she couldn''t wait to welcome the Emperor God back. The realm of the gods was originally created by the emperor gods, and the return of the emperor gods is a matter of course for them to worship the emperor gods as the master.


    "Well, there are many continents under the God Realm. Douluo Continent, Vastness Continent, Xuantian Continent... Each continent has the inheritance set up by the great gods. Let them go to the world of their own selection of inheritors to find the emperor gods. Find out the Emperor God quickly." The God of Destruction''s eyes lit up.


    This method is undoubtedly the most practical and safest.


    As long as the location of the Emperor God is found, he will personally take action to destroy the Emperor God.


    "Well, let''s make arrangements now." The Goddess of Life said, some could not wait to summon the gods.


    The **** of destruction nodded but did not intend to leave. He looked at the goddess of life, his purple eyes suddenly turned scarlet, and the terrible pressure quickly pressed against the goddess of life.


    The endless aura of destruction in his hand surged out, turning into a huge thunder and lightning cage and shrouded toward the goddess of life.


    "Little Green, I''m sorry, I''ll let you out again when I finish that thing." said the **** of destruction, trying his best to suppress the goddess of life.


    "Xiao Zi, you''re crazy, you actually shot me. Do you want to be against the Emperor God?" The goddess of life''s pretty face turned pale, and there were countless green light spots on the huge tree behind her. The breath not weaker than the **** of destruction burst out.


    "But here is the Forest of Life, you can''t help me." The Goddess of Life said angrily. She did not expect that the God of Destruction would have become like this. The countless years of time have made him forget who he is and how he is now. Everything he possessed was given to him by the Emperor God. U U Reading www.uukanshu. com


    "This is indeed your place, I can''t help you. But I am not the only one who came here today." After the **** of destruction said, the seven original sin gods suddenly appeared in front of the goddess of life, and faced the goddess of life. Shot.


    Seven major first-level gods, plus the gods of destruction, all shot together.


    Before long, the goddess of life was directly suppressed in the destruction cage of the **** of destruction. There is an aura of destruction everywhere here, and the goddess of life can''t absorb a trace of life, let alone escape from it.


    "Notify all the divine residences above the secondary gods to come to the God Realm Committee." The Destruction God said to the seven original sin gods behind him, and then quickly left.


    The Emperor God hasn''t recovered his strength yet, so he can easily kill him with his current strength.


    When the Emperor God is killed, his strength may be extremely powerful. At that time, the prohibition on the Goddess of Life could not stop him.


    Latest URL:


    Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in ¡ú¡ú

 Chapter 538： Level 92 Title Douluo

    "You mean, as long as the Emperor God returns, all of us will be unstable?" Seagod couldn''t help but asked aloud. When he heard the news of the Emperor God, he was shocked and speechless. He could hardly imagine that the God Realm was created by the Emperor God. Is there really such a scary existence in this world?


    If the Emperor God returns, then what are these gods?


    "The Emperor God is very strong and extremely domineering. If he comes back, the entire God Realm will fall into the hands of the Emperor God, and the entire God Realm will become the word of the Emperor God''s family." The Destruction God said lightly. In the God Realm, his qualifications and strength are higher than other God''s residences. There are many first-level divine residences under the God of Destruction, including the Seven Great Original Sin Gods, and his appeal in the God Realm can be imagined.


    So when he talked about the existence of the Emperor God, everyone was convinced.


    The current God Realm is controlled by the four God Kings and the five supreme gods of the Shura God, and the five supreme gods restrict each other so that the **** realm can be balanced. If the Emperor God returns, the entire God Realm combined may not necessarily be the opponent of the Emperor God. At that time, in the entire God Realm, where would there be their place?


    "In this case, it should not be too late. We must find out the existence of the Emperor God as soon as possible, and destroy the Emperor God in the bud as soon as possible." God Shura said directly, looking at the gods below. As one of the highest gods, he also didn''t want the Emperor God to appear, breaking the current pattern of the God Realm. If the Emperor God returns, then they are all courtiers, how can they be so happy now?


    "Yes." Many first- and second-level divine residences were stunned, then turned into a touch of light, and they quickly moved toward the lower realm of their respective responsibility.


    In order to prevent the gods from conflicting because of the inheritors, the God Realm Committee has long fixed the position of the gods to select the inheritors on one or two continents. A more powerful continent like Douluo Continent has many powerful divine residences such as the **** of Shura, the **** of Raksha, the **** of angels, and the sea god''s lamp.


    ...


    Star Dou Great Forest.


    At this moment, Zhao Ming was sitting beside the lake of life, devouring the soul ring that belonged to the Scarlet King.


    Under him, two gold, six red and eight spirit rings flickered, and an extremely powerful aura was transmitted, causing the surrounding space to vibrate.


    After returning to the Star Dou Great Forest, Zhao Ming didn''t waste any time, and directly turned Di Tian, ??Xiong Jun, and Chi Wang into his own souls. His spirit power accumulation has long been sufficient, and he has only lacked spirit rings all the time. Now that he has a strong enough spirit ring, his spirit power is also rapidly skyrocketing.


    Up to now, as long as the spirit ring on the second martial soul is filled up, his strength can be improved the fastest.


    "Level ninety-two." As the last ray of scarlet energy was swallowed by Zhao Ming, Zhao Ming''s aura climbed to the level of a Level 92 Titled Douluo. But even if he wanted to quickly improve to level ninety-nine, it was not difficult. For him, there are no various bottlenecks that other soul masters need to face in their cultivation.


    As long as the energy accumulated in his body is sufficient, his strength can quickly break through. The so-called bottleneck in cultivation is different for each soul master. A very talented soul master, the soul sage will encounter bottlenecks in the future. Those with lower talents might encounter bottlenecks when the Great Soul Master is not in the realm of Soul Venerable. For Zhao Ming, at least, he would not encounter bottlenecks before becoming a god. If there is any training bottleneck with the blood of the ancient phoenix, it would be too much.


    Therefore, waiting for him to absorb all the powerful energies of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King and Heavenly Dream Ice Silkworm in his body, he can directly transform into a rank ninety-nine titled Douluo.


    "Master." In front of Zhao Ming, King Chi, Emperor Tian, ??Jun Xiong, and the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea all bowed their knees and looked at Zhao Ming respectfully. As souls now, they could feel the vast and boundless soul power in Zhao Ming''s body. Even though Zhao Ming hasn''t become a god, his strength is definitely not worse than any god''s residence.


    "Well. Has anything important happened on the mainland recently?" Zhao Ming asked, his strength reached this level, and his perception of danger has also been greatly improved. At this moment, a deep sense of crisis climbed into his heart.


    With his current strength, he can feel threatened, it is undoubtedly the God Realm. It seems that God Realm has discovered his existence. Maybe, now he has come to the lower realm to find him.


    "Back to the Lord, everything is normal." Di Tian said.


    Zhao Ming nodded and didn''t say anything. With a wave of his palm, he took Di Tian and other fierce beasts into his body.


    "Come if you want. My current strength is almost enough." Zhao Ming clenched his fists, feeling the explosive power in his body. Titled Douluo, facing the existence of the **** king level, he was not inferior at all.


    "System, help me hide the breath on my body." Zhao Ming said, if he waits for him to get the Fengshen Policy before revealing it, all the troubles will be easier to deal with. He is now very close to the step of becoming a god.


    "Your strength has risen so fast." Po Saixi walked directly in front of Zhao Ming, wearing a turquoise dress.


    At this moment, her eyes were full of surprise.


    She didn''t expect Zhao Ming''s strength to break through so quickly The previous Zhao Ming was only the strength of the 79th level peak, and in a blink of an eye he became a Title Douluo. Moreover, it was also Title Douluo, and the feeling that Zhao Ming gave him seemed to be stronger than that of Sea God.


    In other words, although Zhao Ming is still in the realm of Title Douluo, his true combat power is likely to exceed the first-level divine residence. This is too terrifying, the realm of Title Douluo can have such a strong aura.


    But the stronger Zhao Ming is, the better for her.


    After all, Zhao Ming had promised her the **** of sea god. It now appears that Zhao Ming did not lie to her. Based on Zhao Ming''s background, if he could become a god, he might be even more powerful than the **** king.


    Such a strong man said that she could help her become a god, and she had no doubts.


    "Don''t miss me these days?" Zhao Ming stepped out and came directly to Bo Saixi''s side, and hugged her exquisite plump body into his arms.


    "No." Bo Saixi''s pretty face blushed, and he broke away from Zhao Ming''s arms, giving Zhao Ming a white look.


    "Now you haven''t helped me become a god, and I don''t have that kind of relationship with you." Bo Saixi gritted his teeth and said, Zhao Ming is so strong, his hands and feet are still not honest. She didn''t play cards according to common sense at all, and the relationship between them had not been determined, but these days, she was almost touched by Xu Ran.


    This made her ashamed, annoyed, and at a loss.


    Because of Poseidon''s order, she has not completed the task now, nor can she return to Poseidon Island. She has nowhere else to go except to stay with Zhao Ming.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you without your permission." Zhao Ming rubbed Posey''s body presumptuously, and then said.


    "Wait for me here, and I''ll take you to meet an old person later." Zhao Ming said, diving directly into the lake of life.

 Chapter 539： Gu Yuena Homecoming

    Today''s Gu Yuena is very beautiful, wearing a snow-white floral dress, with long silver hair scattered like a waterfall, hanging on the ground. The long silver hair is extremely supple and has a silky texture.


    Her appearance is delicate, her skin is white, tender and smooth, and her silver eyes with a hint of tenderness in the coldness make people feel pity.


    Gu Yuena has been hiding under the lake of life since she escaped from the realm of the gods, leading a dark life.


    Although Gu Yuena didn''t show it herself, Zhao Ming could see that she hated living here. But she couldn''t go out easily. The lake of life is deep and has a unique attribute that can help her hide her breath. Only here can she guarantee that she will not be exposed. If she goes outside, her unique silver dragon supernatural power will be easily felt by the major divine residences.


    Especially now that she has begun to restore her own divine power, it is more likely to be exposed.


    "You are here." Seeing Zhao Ming''s figure, Gu Yuena pursed her lips and asked softly. Below this lake of life, the thing she does most every day, except for cultivation, is thinking of Zhao Ming.


    She really wanted Zhao Mingduo to come and see her, but she also knew that she and Zhao Ming were unique. If Zhao Ming often came to visit her, they would easily be exposed together.


    "Well, come and see you. I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I feel a little panic." Zhao Ming smiled and took Gu Yuena into his arms.


    "Your current strength is so strong. Although it is only a titled Douluo, the combat power will never be worse than that of the God King." Gu Yuena felt the energy in Zhao Ming''s body that was more majestic than her divine power, and couldn''t bear it. Live said.


    Zhao Ming has a special status. As a soul beast powerhouse in the ancient times, a super fierce beast who has lived for five million years, it is not surprising that he can have such strength in this cultivation base.


    "Yeah. Give me a little more time, the whole God Realm can''t help me. I said that I will help you regain the identity of the other half and I will definitely do it." Zhao Ming nodded solemnly. One step away.


    "I recently felt a very dangerous breath. It seems that the God Realm has discovered you, maybe even I have been discovered. You must be careful when you go out this time." Gu Yuena said, lying in Zhao Ming''s arms , Feeling the breath of Zhao Ming wantonly. Her brows wrinkled slightly, remembering the oppressive feeling in her heart these days.


    As a powerful soul beast, she has a natural perception of danger.


    The only thing that can make her Gu Yuena feel dangerous is the God Realm. The God Realm may have taken measures against Zhao Ming or her now.


    "I know, but those people in the God Realm can''t help me. But you have to be careful." Zhao Ming frowned and said lightly. Unless it was the God Realm who came to him at the same time by two God King-level existences, he was really not afraid of anything.


    "My current strength has reached the peak of a first-level god. Except for the **** king, no other gods can hurt me." Gu Yuena said, she hasn''t been eating and waiting for death these years, her strength Almost restored.


    The Dragon God was split in half, one half became the Silver Dragon King, and the other half became the Golden Dragon King. As long as she can absorb the power of the Golden Dragon King, she will be able to become the Dragon God again, and then her strength will surpass the God King.


    "Quickly. I still remember the promise between us back then. When I will help you do that, you will marry me and become my wife." Zhao Ming buried his head deeply in Gu Yue Nana In the thick silver long hair, gently smelling the fragrance of the woman from her body, there was a burst of comfort in her heart.


    Gu Yuena''s beauty is unique.


    Before Xiao Wu and Qian Renxue had become a god, Gu Yuena was the most beautiful woman on this continent, and no one could match her.


    "Brother Ming, do you really want it?" Hu Liena''s cheeks were reddish, and suddenly she looked at Zhao Ming with her beautiful eyes unblinking, with deep affection in her eyes.


    "Of course. Our Na''er is so beautiful, may I ask which man in the world would not be tempted?" Zhao Ming gently stroked Gu Yuena''s smooth jade back, and Zhao Ming could feel it through the thin gauze skirt. The skin is so smooth and tender. If you can truly be with Gu Yuena, that kind of feeling should be Zui Shengmeng.


    "Then Brother Ming wants Na''er. Sooner or later I will also be Brother Ming''s woman." Gu Yuena said, green onion fingers gently tore off the silver belt around her waist, and the thin gauze skirt was scattered, which was absolutely beautiful. The exquisite body was revealed in front of Zhao Ming.


    At this moment, it seems that the world is overshadowed.


    In front of Gu Yuena''s beauty, everything in the world seemed to be worthless.


    Even Zhao Ming, a veteran of Hua Cong, couldn''t help but sigh that this is a perfect work of art when he sees this delicate skin as perfect as a beautiful jade.


    One point more body will make you fat, one point less body will be thinner, this exquisite curve can be called the most perfect body curve for women. It''s not too big or small, but it shows all the feminine curves of women.


    "It''s so beautiful." Zhao Ming couldn''t help but sighed, looking at Gu Yuena''s gaze, becoming extremely hot.


    "Na''er, it''s not the time yet..." Zhao Ming swallowed, suppressing the nameless fire in his heart.


    "Brother Ming, I don''t want to wait anymore, just take me here. No matter what happens in the future, Na''er will be yours. And I don''t want our relationship to be contaminated with other interests." Gu Yuenazhi He hugged Zhao Ming in one hand, the snow-white legs were tightly clamped around Zhao Ming''s waist, and his smooth and slender body clung to Zhao Ming''s body. The delicate red lips were also directly printed on Zhao Ming''s lips. It seems to give everything to Zhao Ming.


    At this moment, Zhao Ming was no longer patient.


    See the needle directly.


    ...


    A spring night is worth a lot of money. UU reads , but for Zhao Ming and Gu Yuena, there is not much time for them to live the two worlds with peace of mind.


    "Brother Ming, go quickly. Don''t accompany me anymore. When we return to the realm of God, I will follow you whatever you want." Gu Yuena said, pushing Zhao Ming away from her softly.


    "Okay." Zhao Ming smiled, since Gu Yuena had said so, he couldn''t continue. Originally, he wanted to continue once, but think about it, when he truly controls the God Realm, he can do everything he wants. How can you just take care of temporary happiness?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Ming directly wiped his body clean with the handkerchief Gu Yuena handed him, and Gu Yuena wanted a gentle wife to serve him in dressing.


    "I''m leaving. You don''t have to worry too much. I am here and there won''t be any problems." Zhao Ming kissed Gu Yuena''s pretty face and then turned to leave.


    Latest URL:


    Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in ¡ú¡ú

 Chapter 540： Sign-in mission, the killing capital

    "Ding, it has been detected that the host''s strength has reached level 92 and meets the requirements of the sign-in task. The sign-in task is now released."


    "Sign to the inner city of the Slaughter City. Mission reward: the eighth puppet Luo Li."


    "Luo Li: A powerful man from the great dominance of the world, Luoshen tribe, descendants of Luoshen. One sword transforms Luoshui, extremely powerful."


    "Sign to the Sea God Temple on Sea God Island. Quest reward: The Ninth Puppet Ruthless Emperor."


    "Emperor Ruthless: A peerless and powerful man from Zhetian, his talent is stunning forever..."


    "Fuck." Zhao Ming couldn''t help being a little frightened. How come two of the punch-in tasks suddenly appeared directly? And Luo Li didn''t care, although the Great Ruler of the World is a big world, but it is not particularly strong, he can understand. But Ruthless is a character who can make decisions forever. That kind of character, talent, emotion, status, and strength can be said to stand at the top of the entire world. Can such a character system also be available? Then as long as you sign in Ruthless, wouldn''t it be possible to suppress the entire God Realm by turning your hands?


    Zhao Ming was a little surprised, he had never thought that the system was so capable.


    "Host, the attributes of the system itself are beyond the Three Realms, not among the five elements. Even the strongest is no different from ordinary people to me. They can''t beat the system no matter how strong it is, because the system is invisible Yes." The system sensed that Zhao Ming doubted his ability, and immediately explained.


    "Besides, the host''s goal is to take a long-term view. The host''s footsteps are not only in this small Douluo continent. In the future, he will go to various worlds to rule the king. The Ruthless Emperor is very strong, but in her world. But there are also many powerful enemies. After the host leaves the Douluo Continent, the first thing to do is to complete various tasks in the world where the puppets are located. These nine puppets will also accompany the host from the Douluo Continent to the heavens and the world. "The system continued.


    "Nine puppets, can there be only nine?" Zhao Ming was suddenly shocked. He said how could the ninth puppet be the Emperor Ruthless. It turns out that the ninth puppet has come to an end.


    "There are only nine puppets, and nine is the ultimate. The spirit ring under the host is the emperor''s spirit ring."


    "Okay, I get it" Zhao Ming nodded. Withdraw his mind. He couldn''t help feeling a little excited in his heart. Give him a period of time, and he will be truly invincible across the entire continent, and even the God Realm will be stepped under his feet.


    When Zhao Ming came out of the lake of life, Bo Saixi was pacing there alone, obviously a little impatient.


    Zhao Ming asked her to wait here, entering the lake of life and not coming out for so long, what is she trying to do? Also, what does Zhao Ming mean by the old person? Is it her old friend or Zhao Ming''s old friend?


    If Zhao Ming wanted to meet his friends, how could he have to pull her up?


    Is it her old friend? She had always stayed on Sea God Island, and on land she only knew Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen, who were powerful contemporaries with her. Could it be that Tang Chen is still alive and Zhao Ming wants to take her to see Tang Chen?


    Posey thought, her pretty face changed slightly.


    In the Star Dou Forest these days, she has figured out Zhao Ming''s character. Although Zhao Ming is very good in everything else, whether it is talent, strength or character, he is excellent. He is also very good to his own people and subordinates, but he has one problem, that is, lust, and his possessiveness is very strong.


    If Zhao Ming knew that she had had that kind of relationship with Tang Chen, if Tang Chen was still alive, he would definitely kill him directly. She has now promised that as long as Zhao Ming helps her become a god, she will be with him, but now I am afraid that in Zhao Ming''s heart, she is already his possession.


    If Zhao Ming really found Tang Chen, what would happen to Tang Chen? With Zhao Ming''s current strength enough to easily kill Tang Chen. If Zhao Ming was determined to kill Tang Chen, she couldn''t stop it.


    "What do you think?" Zhao Ming hugged Posey''s waist, feeling her plump and plump figure.


    "Where are we going this time?" Posey couldn''t help asking.


    "The Slaughter City." Zhao Ming didn''t say anything to Posesidor. The wings behind him spread out, holding Posey and soaring into the sky, and flew towards the Slaughter City.


    Zhao Ming and Bo Saixi headed north and quickly came to a small town.


    This town is not big, but everyone in the town has a special chill.


    Zhao Ming led Bo Saixi towards a tavern in the town. Zhao Ming knew that this tavern was the entrance to the Slaughter City.


    Zhao Ming and Bo Saixi had appeared in the tavern, and they attracted everyone''s attention. It is true that Posey''s appearance is too eye-catching. In a place like the killing capital, where there is a possibility of death at all times, women are the most discussed.


    Especially beautiful women, in a place like the Slaughter Capital, no woman dares to come in.


    "What a pretty girl, and a mature woman."


    "It''s a pity that such beautiful women come to such a place. But if they don''t come, how can we have the opportunity to enjoy such a beautiful woman?"


    "I think they should have gone the wrong way. Not everyone can come here. But since they are here, let us have fun with us."


    All kinds of nasty voices diffused in the tavern. The people here are living precariously, life and death have long been taken lightly, and naturally they don''t care about anything else. When I saw Bo Saixi, he did not hide his appreciation for her.


    "It''s really nasty." Bo Saixi was very angry at hearing these voices. She is a dignified Seagod Douluo, no one has ever dared to speak to her like this.


    "Why get angry with some dead people? You are my woman, so how can they get involved?" Zhao Ming said coldly, with a light wave of his palm.


    Suddenly the tavern was quiet, everyone in the tavern was wiped out, and the entire tavern floor was full of thick blood, proving that these people once existed.


    Those who speak up are obviously turned into blood.


    This scene was seen by the waiter in the pub and couldn''t help being a little shocked. Even if they were accustomed to seeing life and death, when they saw this scene, they were still shocked to speak.


    There are at least dozens of people in the tavern, among them there are Soul Saints, Contra-level powerhouses, but they are turned into blood in a breath.


    They don''t even understand what happened.


    "We are going to enter the killing capital." Zhao Ming stared at the waiter in front of him and said coldly.


    "Yes." The waiters were staring at Zhao Ming and their scalps were numb, and they immediately pressed the switch on the hotel bar.


    The bar was switched on and off in an instant, revealing the cave under the bar.


    Zhao Ming and Bo Saixi rushed directly into the cave and walked forward along the long passage.

 Chapter 541： King of Kill

    "You violated the rules." When Zhao Ming and Bo Saixi walked out of the long corridor and came to the outer city of the Slaughter City. A group of people in black armor holding epees surrounded the two.


    In front of the pair of armored soldiers, there was a black-armored knight sitting on a high war horse, and that voice came from his mouth.


    "What about breaking the rules?" Zhao Ming said.


    "If you violate the rules, you must be punished. You can only be eligible to enter the killing capital by defeating me." The black armored knight said, his killing intent was revealed, and his voice became extremely cold.


    "Rules are only used to restrain the weak. The strong either make rules or ignore the rules." Zhao Ming shook his head, a black light ejected from his fingers, and instantly hit the black armored knight''s horse.


    The war horse wailed, and was blasted away directly.


    The black-armored knight riding on the war horse also fell heavily against a wall. Zhao Ming walked directly forward and didn''t kill him, but he knew that the black knight was bound to die today. In a **** place like the killing capital. Living is not an easy task. As long as the leader riding on the war horse is injured, they will receive counterattacks from others in order to take his place.


    The city of killing can only enter but not exit.


    If you want to go out, you can only leave the Slaughter Capital by winning the champion of the Slaughter Field in the Hell Slaughter Field and having the qualification to challenge the Hell Road.


    For thousands of years, there were only eight killing gods in the Slaughter City, and three of them were born in the last one hundred years. They were Tang Chen, Tang Hao and Bibi Dong. And Tang Chen is the King of Slaughter, the number one powerhouse in the City of Slaughter.


    At this time, Tang Chen was sitting in a secret room behind the killing fields of hell, where there was a blood pool dyed red with blood. In the killing capital, countless blood finally flowed into here and turned into his nourishment. In the killing fields of hell, dozens or even hundreds of people die every day, and these people are extremely powerful. The nutrients in their blood can be beneficial to his cultivation.


    Tang Chen was sitting in the blood pool, wearing a blood-colored robe, and a standing collar cloak behind him. His face is old, with many mysterious blood patterns on his skin, a sword-like magic pattern on his forehead, and a pair of deep blood-red wing patterns behind him. As the blood is swallowed in, it is visible to the naked eye. The blood-red wing bloodline on his back is deeper. The bloodiness on his body has also become more intense.


    "Not enough, not enough."


    "The great blood in my body is still evaporating, and there is not enough blood. My strength is slowly getting stronger, but my body seems to be mutating. Why is this? Why do I feel like I can''t control my body?" Kill Slaughter King Tang Chen said, after absorbing all the blood in the blood pool, he felt a sense of comfort that he hadn''t seen for a long time. But the comfort didn''t last long before he felt dissatisfied.


    His body kept getting hot, and his own blood seemed to be swallowed by something. Every day he spends a lot of time devouring the blood produced by the Slaughter City. Only in this way can I make my body feel better. But he could also feel that every time he had absorbed the blood, the power in his body that swallowed his blood became stronger.


    He wanted to resist, but he was helpless.


    He had no choice at all. He knew the existence of the blood-red nine-headed Bat King, but he didn''t know how to solve it. He can only continuously devour blood to relieve the pain for a while.


    "Pass my order and let those cowards in the outer city pay three cups of blood red maries every month." Tang Chen said toward the door, his voice becoming extremely cold.


    "Great King, we have increased the amount of **** Mary''s tribute to two cups in the past few years. If we have three cups, those people in the outer city will not be able to stand it physically." The cold female voice sounded. Successive kings of slaughter will enjoy the blood of tribute from the people of the city of slaughter. These **** Marys are also blood on people.


    The City of Killing is only allowed to enter, not to leave. Entering the inner city is entering the killing field, and may die at any time. The residents in the outer city are much better. They only need to pay enough blood every month to continue to survive there safe and sound.


    "My words, you are worthy of questioning? Don''t think that if I love you, you can ignore my words. In the capital of killing, the weak do not deserve the right to survive. The cowardly people in the outer city will never live forever. Dare to come to the **** killing fields in the inner city. It is right for them to pay more blood."


    Tang Chen said, two blood-red rays of light spit out from his eyes, and the surrounding air became extremely viscous at this time, and a thick **** smell was emitted everywhere.


    A sharp, stern female voice sounded, and a perfect body swelling and trembling violently in the corner. The King of Slaughter is like an emperor in the Capital of Slaughter. The King of Slaughter can kill anyone in the Slaughter Capital at will. It is an existence that everyone in the Slaughter Capital fears.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully clocking in and obtaining the eighth puppet, Luo Li, whether to summon."


    "Don''t summon for the time being. I feel the fluctuations of heart palpitations in the killing, there should be the existence of God''s Mansion. Don''t throw the grass and scare the snake." Zhao Ming frowned, he felt the breath of God since entering the killing city .


    "As expected to be the King of Slaughter, the slaughter aura on his body is so strong. However, taking a woman out, the measurement is a bit smaller." Zhao Ming directly embraced Bo Saixi and stepped into the secret room. With a wave of the palm, the blood in the UU reading room disappeared.


    Zhao Ming lifted up the shivering beautiful woman hiding in the corner, played around with it, and threw it directly on the sofa in the room.


    Zhao Ming casually looked at the secret room inside, and Tang Chen was sitting in the blood pool. At this time, the blood pool was almost absorbed, and Tang Chen''s body was enveloped by layers of blood.


    Zhao Ming knew that Tang Chen had lost himself now. He lost his mind due to Raksha''s intervention during the Asura God Examination. And the blood-red nine-headed bat king took the opportunity to parasitize Tang Chen directly. The blood-red nine-headed bat king wanted to occupy Tang Hao''s body, so that it had the opportunity to use Tang Chen''s body to become a god.


    As an ancient phoenix, Zhao Ming can naturally perceive the existence of the blood-red nine-headed bat king with his strength. Now the blood red nine-headed Bat King hasn''t got the control of Tang Chen''s body, but he can help him.


    At that time, it would be good to let Tang Chen destroy the Haotian Sect by himself. In that case, everything should be over.


    Latest URL:


    Note: If you see the content of this chapter is the anti-theft error content, the book is broken and other issues, please log in ¡ú¡ú

 Chapter 542： Tell yourself, what is our relationship

    "Tang Chen." Bo Saixi heard the sound coming from the front, his body trembled slightly. She didn''t expect Tang Chen to be alive. Tang Chen has disappeared without a trace since he left Seagod Island, and she has not heard anything from him for so many years.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Chen now turned out to be the King of Slaughter in the Slaughter City. If you want to be the king of killing, you must have the realm of killing gods. It seems that since Tang Chen left Seagod Island, he came to the Slaughter City to obtain the inheritance of the God of Asura.


    The **** Shura is much stronger than the **** of the sea. The status in the **** realm is much higher than that of the sea god.


    However, it was obvious that Tang Chen encountered trouble when he passed the examination of the God of Asura, and became like this. Tang Chen used to be handsome, but now he is no longer what he used to be. The horrible **** breath on his body made her feel numb in her scalp. Tang Chen now has to absorb so much fresh human blood every day.


    Although she knew the people who entered the Slaughter City, they had long looked down upon life and death. The moment they entered the Slaughter City, it meant that they stepped into death. But she still couldn''t accept it.


    A person who **** blood every day, is it not a demon?


    Why did Tang Chen become like this?


    "Posesi, is that you? I seem to hear your voice." Tang Chen''s gloomy expression became a little gentle when he heard Bo Saixi''s voice. The woman he met on Seagod Island many years ago, Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi suddenly appeared in his mind.


    It is precisely because of Bo Saixi that he will come to the city of killing resolutely, and he is proud and arrogant to obtain the inheritance of the **** Shura. This is so that he can be worthy of Posey''s identity.


    However, this past is so many years.


    Over the years, it was not that he hadn''t thought of looking for Bo Saixi in the past, but how could he meet her in such a human and ghost-like appearance? What''s more, with his current physique, as long as he doesn''t drink blood for a day, he will be hot all over.


    In his body, the blood-red nine-headed Bat King wanted to occupy his body. He and the blood-red nine-headed bat king are in a stalemate. He wants to drive the blood-red nine-headed bat king out, but he has no way of starting. But this stalemate is not good for him. The blood-red nine-headed bat king needs to **** a lot of blood every day. If he can''t satisfy the blood red nine-headed bat king, it will directly swallow his own blood.


    Tang Chen stepped out of the secret room and looked at Bo Saixi in a daze.


    At this time, Bo Saixi is undoubtedly a bit more beautiful than the Bo Saixi he saw back then, and his appearance has not changed much, but the charm and temperament are more perfect.


    "Posesi, you are here, you came to see me." Tang Chen couldn''t help tears in her eyes when she saw Poseyxi.


    Back then, he left Seagod Island directly because he couldn''t wipe his face. He made an oath not to see Bo Saixi if he didn''t become a god. He has always kept this oath and will not see Bo Saixi.


    But I didn''t expect Posey to come to see him on the initiative. While this made Tang Chen a little guilty, he also had some pity for Bo Saixi. He knew how arrogant and arrogant Bo Saixi was, as the high priest of Seagod Island, a strong man in the world, and a strong man who reached the top as a female. Her heart is even higher than him.


    But even so, Posey came to him.


    Did Posey miss him? Does Bo Saixi think he has already thought that he is willing to let go of his restraint as a woman and be with him desperately?


    Thinking of this, Tang Chen''s heart was moved, but he was a little scared.


    Because he can''t fully control his body now, he needs to stay in the killing city every day to feed the blood-red nine-headed Bat King in his body with the blood of countless people. Is this kind of him still worthy of Posey''s love?


    Moreover, his current body is held by him and the blood-red nine-headed Bat King. What if he and Posessi make love? Wouldn''t it be that the dead bat in the body saw everything?


    How could Posessi''s white skin and perfect figure be seen by others?


    Countless thoughts in Tang Chen''s heart flew away. The moment I saw Posey, the countless thoughts disappeared again. After so many years of miserable life in this killing city, he was extremely eager for love and Bossie.


    With Bo Saixi, he and Bo Saixi worked together to find a way, one day they would be able to expel the blood-red nine-headed Bat King out. Nothing in this world can stop them from being together.


    "Posesi, I haven''t seen you for so many years, I miss you so much." Tang Chen said, with a sigh of tears in his eyes, he walked forward to want to hold Posey in his arms.


    He quickly approached Posey and opened his arms, but soon he was empty.


    Zhao Ming pulled Posey into his arms.


    There is a playful smile on Zhao Ming''s face What does Tang Chen want to do? Bo Saixi is his woman now, what does it have to do with Tang Chen?


    "Who are you? Let go of Bo Saixi." Tang Chen saw Bo Saixi being pulled into his arms by Zhao Ming, the expression on his face became extremely cold, and there was endless killing intent. In his opinion, Posey must be kidnapped by the person in front of him.


    The person in front of him is very powerful, and it can even be said to be unfathomable, and he can''t even detect the strength of this person.


    "Who am I? I''m Posessi''s man, who else can I be? It''s you who called my wife, what do you mean?" Zhao Ming said, his eyes were extremely cold, and his palms were tightly pressed. He put it on Posey''s body and hugged her tightly.


    "You fart. How could Posessi have something to do with you. The person she loves is me, so what are you?" Tang Chen was in anger when he heard Zhao Ming''s words, and the endless anger made his **** breath change. Got unstable. In the Slaughter City, as the Slaughter King, he is a dominating existence. He sucked blood every day, and he couldn''t stand the provocations of others.


    What''s more, the woman he likes is held in his arms by others, and that person still keeps saying that Posey is his woman?


    "Huh? Don''t believe it?" Zhao Ming raised his brows, it seemed that Tang Chen glanced at him, and then looked at Bo Saixi again.


    Zhao Ming gently lifted Posey''s chin with his index finger, revealing the snow-white neck.


    "Baby, there are people here who question the relationship between us, what do you say? Or, you said, what is the relationship between us." Zhao Ming said, his voice became a little cold, and he forced Posey Rubbing into his arms, said domineeringly.


    His woman can''t think of other people in her heart, otherwise, he will be angry.


    If he is angry, he wants to kill.

 Chapter 543： Vulnerable

    Zhao Ming''s extremely domineering tone and the arms that tightly bound her made Po Saixi feel a little breathless.


    Bo Saixi did not expect that Zhao Ming would ask this question directly.


    She bit her silver teeth, glanced at Tang Chen with beautiful eyes, and then at Zhao Ming.


    She might have something to do with Tang Chen before, but after so many years, how could she still have that kind of affection for him. And it turned out that she was the high priest of Seagod Island, and there were too few men in contact with Seagod Island. Tang Chen could only make her feel slightly moved by being a top-level Title Douluo and a land spirit master who made her curious.


    This is just a little tempting.


    Tang Chen didn''t get along with her for a long time on Sea God Island, how could they have too deep feelings between them. Even if there is, it has almost disappeared after time.


    When she met Zhao Ming, this man with ancient talents had the best talent in the past, and this talent attracted her deeply. Especially Zhao Ming''s extremely domineering, domineering character that made her even have no confidence to escape, which fascinated her deeply.


    In fact, even Zhao Ming doesn''t know that women are men who like domineering president type. If not, there would not be so many domineering president posts on the earth in the past life. The special physiological mechanism of women determines their personality.


    But even if she likes Zhao Ming, she can''t hurt others. Even if she had nothing to do with Tang Chen, she would definitely refuse to let her hurt someone who had nothing to do with it.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to say it?" Zhao Ming said, squeezing Posey''s chin in his hand. Although Zhao Ming loves Xiangxiyu and loves his woman very much, what he hates most is that his woman lives with others in his heart.


    Even if Bo Saixi didn''t like Tang Chen, Tang Chen would die. Tang San''s grandfather, Haotianzong''s supreme master, and systematic tasks were all the reasons he decided Tang Chen''s death.


    This world is so cruel, the strong have the right to decide the life and death of the weak.


    It was as if he had sensed the breath of God Shura now. If he is not strong enough, he will soon be killed by God Shura.


    "No, I..." Posey''s jaw was pinched by Zhao Ming, and there was a trace of tears in her beautiful eyes, and she couldn''t help but feel aggrieved. At this moment, it seemed that she was not the Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi, but just a wronged little woman.


    Tang Chen saw this scene, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart. Not only angry at Zhao Ming''s behavior, but also a little disappointed at Bo Saixi''s reaction. Even if he doesn''t understand love, he also knows that the relationship between Posey and Zhao Ming is not that simple.


    "Bo Saixi, what is the relationship between you and the man in front of you?" Tang Chen couldn''t wait any longer, watching the woman he likes being held in his arms by another man, and still being so wronged, his heart had long been overwhelming. Anger. Had it not been for Posey''s answer, he would have rushed forward.


    Even if he died, he couldn''t just watch Poseysi fall into someone else''s hands. This is about the dignity of men.


    "Say, if I''m not satisfied, he will die." Zhao Ming pityingly wiped the teardrops from the corners of Posey''s eyes, brushed the hair from her ears, and said softly.


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, Posey''s body trembled suddenly. She knew that Zhao Ming brought her to Killing City to prove this.


    "I am in a relationship with Zhao Ming." Bo Saixi took a deep breath, then looked at Tang Chen and said.


    "Impossible, impossible. You must have been threatened by him. It is you and me that you love, it is me." Tang Chen said, feeling a little unacceptable. The mind that had been eroded by the evil in his heart made him manic. In his heart, Bossie is his person. Even if he has no substantial relationship with Bossie in these years, he is the king of slaughter. The woman he likes can only marry him. How can he marry? give others?


    Thinking of this, Tang Chen went crazy.


    He directly released his martial soul, and nine huge soul rings flickered, enveloping the city of killing with an aura of boundless terror.


    In the Slaughter City, no one can use their soul abilities. Except for one type of person, that is the killing god. So when Tang Chen released his martial spirit, the breath of the ninety-nine-level Title Douluo burst out in the Slaughter City, making countless residents of the Slaughter City feel terrified.


    The King of Slaughter is a master-level existence in the City of Slaughter. When no one can use spirit skills, the King of Slaughter kills anyone in the Slaughter City as easily as slaughtering pigs and dogs.


    "The King of Slaughter, that is the breath of the King of Slaughter."


    "What a terrible breath, is this the end of the world?"


    "Who caused the King of Slaughter to be so angry? If the King of Slaughter makes his best effort, the entire city of Slaughter will be destroyed."


    In the killing fields of hell, countless people exclaimed.


    Even Tang San could easily destroy the Slaughter Capital as a killer, so Tang Chen could naturally. The Slaughter City is a Shura Field built underground. Soul abilities cannot be used here, because this place simply cannot withstand the devastation of too powerful soul abilities.


    This is also the reason why every killing **** will cause a period of panic after the birth of the killing capital. Because Killing God can use spirit abilities and has the ability to destroy this place.


    The endless **** aura of Tang Chen made everyone in the Slaughter City start to tremble, and if the Slaughter King went crazy, they would definitely not survive.


    At the same time, they couldn''t help being shocked. Who caused the anger of the King of Slaughter?


    "Zhao Ming, your name is Zhao Ming, right? I''m going to kill you, Bo Saixi belongs to me. UU Reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com" Tang Chen held a long sword densely covered with magic patterns in his hand and turned towards Zhao Ming rushed over. The terrifying power made the entire killing capital tremble crazily.


    "The King of Slaughter, the strength is good, but my strength has long surpassed your imagination." Zhao Ming said disdainfully, and when Tang Chen was about to approach him, he kicked it directly.


    Tang Chen was kicked into the air in an instant, smashed the wall directly, and fell on the platform of the **** killing field outside.


    On the killing fields of hell, there are countless people in the killing capital.


    Seeing the invincible King of Slaughter, he fell directly on the platform, and countless people were dull.


    The King of Slaughter is an invincible existence here. Everyone can''t use soul skills, only the King of Slaughter can. He is like an emperor in the city of Slaughter.


    But now such an invincible existence is so embarrassed.


    The Slaughter King is a ninety-ninth-level Title Douluo.


    Who would have such terrifying strength and defeat the ninety-nine-level Title Douluo so easily?

 Chapter 544： Tang Chen angry

    Even Tang Chen stayed by himself.


    He didn''t expect Xu Ran to be so strong. He is now a ninety-nine Title Douluo. He doesn''t say invincible in the entire continent, but he definitely dare to say that few people can be his opponent.


    But now he failed so cleanly.


    Zhao Ming kicked him into the air with a single kick. The speed was so fast and the power was so strong that he didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    Who on earth is Zhao Ming, the strength will be so strong.


    Is Zhao Ming a God''s Mansion? In the whole world, besides God, who else would have such a powerful strength?


    "Are you a god?" Tang Chen couldn''t help asking, looking at Zhao Ming in horror. If Zhao Ming were the mansion of God, he would definitely not be his opponent.


    "God? No." Zhao Ming hugged Bo Saixi into the air and looked at Tang Chen condescendingly, and said indifferently. But what can God do before him? Although he is not a god, he can kill any **** in the world.


    "Not a god? You are not a god, why are you still so strong?" Tang Chen said coldly. He didn''t believe that if Xu Ran was also a Title Douluo, it would not be so strong.


    "The frog at the bottom of the well." Xu Ran shook his head and instantly released the martial soul. Seven red, two gold and nine terrifying soul rings flashed, and countless powerful soul beast breaths were released.


    Each of Zhao Ming''s spirit rings could be called a beast-level existence.


    There was a terrifying beast aura on these spirit rings, which made everyone in the killing capital feel the danger of death.


    Those who can enter the Slaughter City are considered good soul masters. However, no matter how extensive they were, they had never seen such a terrifying spirit ring configuration.


    They had never seen a few hundred thousand year spirit rings in their entire lives. The seven hundred thousand year spirit rings in front of them directly blinded their eyes, let alone two brilliant golden spirit rings.


    They had never seen the golden spirit ring before.


    But even if they don''t understand what the golden spirit ring represents, they can judge from the posture and aura of that spirit ring that this golden spirit ring is much stronger than a hundred thousand year spirit ring.


    "Oh my God. There is such a spirit ring configuration in this world. Is this really something ordinary spirit masters can achieve?"


    "There is also this kind of breath, just the breath seems to be able to crush us."


    "It''s terrible, this person''s strength is terrible."


    Countless people in the Slaughter City watched this scene in horror, their bodies trembling constantly, and finally they could only kneel on the ground. They were a little scared, they didn''t understand why the King of Slaughter wanted to provoke such a cruel person. Such a person can easily destroy the killing capital.


    "God-level spirit ring, how is this possible, you are a Title Douluo, but how can you possibly have two god-level spirit rings?" Tang Chen looked at this scene in shock, and couldn''t help muttering.


    As an examiner of the God of Asura, he knew very well what a million-year spirit ring represented. The million-year spirit ring is also called the god-level spirit ring. Because the last step of becoming a **** is to have the tenth spirit ring of a million years. And now Zhao Ming has not become a god, he has two million-year-old spirit rings. Such a configuration, even if there is no **** king.


    "Because I am strong and you are weak. That''s all, why can it be?" Xu Ran said lightly, kicking Tang Chen straight away.


    "Puff." Tang Chen squirted out a violent blood, and slammed into the auditorium outside the killing field in hell.


    "No." Seeing this, Bo Saixi couldn''t bear it, and grabbed Zhao Ming by the sleeves without force. With Zhao Ming''s strength, Tang Chen could be killed easily.


    "Why, can''t bear it?" Zhao Ming frowned.


    "No, I have nothing to do with him now. Can you let him go?" Bo Saixi looked at Zhao Ming, begging.


    "Posesi, I don''t need you to beg him. Even if I''m not his opponent, I can''t live in the world." Tang Chen said angrily, and couldn''t help but warm his heart when he heard Bo Saixi begging for him. .


    "Oh?" Zhao Ming approached Tang Chen step by step with Bo Saixi in his arms.


    When approaching Tang Chen, Zhao Ming stopped.


    "You should see Tang Chen''s situation clearly. He is already a demon who needs to **** blood to survive. If you let him go, maybe you will bring disaster to the mainland in the future. Are you sure you want to let him go?" Zhao Ming said that he has made a decision. When the blood-red nine-headed Bat King completely occupied Tang Chen''s body, it would naturally follow its arrangement.


    Let Tang Chen destroy the huge Clear Sky School by himself.


    "Zhao Ming, let him go." There were tears in Posey''s beautiful eyes, and the beauty was crying, pitiful.


    "Okay, I can let him go this time. However, I want you to accompany me..." Zhao Ming said in Bo Saixi''s ear, his voice was very low, but Tang Chen still heard it.


    "No, no, Posey, you can''t promise him, or I will be crazy."


    "Zhao Ming, you devil..."


    Tang Chen roared, and after hearing what Zhao Ming wanted Bo Saixi to do, he became extremely angry. If it were not for his lack of strength, he would definitely kill Zhao Ming directly.


    "Noisy." Zhao Ming gave Tang Chen a cold look and kicked him flying. At the same time, Zhao Mingyun picked up the magic sword and pierced Tang Chen directly.


    "Ah." Tang Chen screamed, and was nailed to the wall of the Hell Killing Field by the magic sword, his breath instantly wilted. Seeing this scene, the residents of the Killing City were silent, feeling a trace of horror in their hearts. Even the King of Slaughter is like an ant in front of this person. What are they people who can''t even release their soul skills?


    "do not¡­¡­"


    "I promise you." Po Saixi said softly with teary eyes, and there was a touch of firmness in his eyes towards Zhao Ming.


    "Okay." Zhao Ming gave Tang Chen a playful look at Tang Chen who was nailed to the wall, and then directly hugged Bo Saixi up.


    "No, no..." Tang Chen yelled desperately, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com turned blood red, and there was a magic sound in his heart calling him.


    "Do you want to have power? Do you want to save Posey? Then let go of your own control over your body. I can use the power of my blood red bat king to help you." The blood red nine-headed bat king gratefully looked at Zhao A clear glance, and then began to tempt.


    "I''m willing, I''m willing, help me kill him." Tang Chen murmured, watching Zhao Ming have walked away with the beautiful Bo Saixi, his heart was already dazed, he didn''t hesitate to let go With his own consciousness, let the blood-red nine-headed Bat King occupy his body.


    At the moment when the blood-red nine-headed Bat King occupied his body, Tang Chen''s entire eyes turned blood-red.


    "If the task given to me is completed, I will be free too." "Tang Chen" said, with a touch of evil charm on his face. There is also a place with extremely delicious blood.


    He wouldn''t go against that stupidly. That person is so strong. Isn''t it looking for death against him? And whether Posey has anything to do with it.


    And he was able to occupy this body because the strong man was helping him. It is now helping him to kill the Clear Sky School.

 Chapter 545： Shura

    In the room, there were only Zhao Ming and Bo Saixi.


    "Take off." Zhao Ming threw Posey on the sofa and said directly.


    Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Po Saixi gritted his teeth without saying anything, untied the belt around his waist, and a perfect body was about to be revealed in the air.


    "Okay, stop, I know." Just when the long skirt was about to fall, Zhao Ming put the long skirt on Bo Saixi again.


    "I was wrong today." Zhao Ming looked at Bo Saixi and said, his temper is indeed abnormal today. But after all, he was worried that his woman had an old relationship with other people, so he was naturally angry. But thinking about it now, Bo Saixi should no longer have that kind of meaning to Tang Chen. He didn''t see the feeling of love in Posey''s eyes.


    With his current strength, if Bo Saixi still has no feelings for Tang Chen, he can perceive it.


    "No, I was wrong." When Posey heard Zhao Ming''s words, he couldn''t help but feel a little aggrieved, and the tears in his eyes seemed to be unable to hold back. As Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi, she had never been wronged in her life, but she was too wronged today.


    She had never seen such a domineering person Zhao Ming.


    Although she had some relationship with Tang Chen before, when did this happen? She and Tang Chen have not seen each other for decades, how could they have a deep relationship?


    Bo Saxi tilted his head and sat alone on the corner of the sofa, not looking at Zhao Ming in anger.


    "Okay, okay, didn''t I do this because I love you too much?" Zhao Ming hugged Bo Saixi and stroked her long blue hair. Every man is very selfish in that respect. And Zhao Ming is even more so, his eyes cannot tolerate a little sand.


    Today he is not only here to complete the task, he still wants to see if Posey has any other feelings for Tang Chen. The twisted melon is not sweet, although he used the **** of the sea to seduce Bo Saixi and agreed to be his woman. But if you only get the body but not the heart, it will be meaningless.


    Fortunately, everything is almost as he imagined.


    "Huh." Po Saixi curled his lips, his face lightened slightly, lying in Zhao Ming''s arms and said nothing. Since she had agreed to be Zhao Ming''s woman, she would not have any other thoughts. As a wife, she knew exactly what she should do, and she would never have any contact with Tang Chen.


    If Zhao Ming hadn''t taken the initiative to bring him to the City of Killing today, she would not have taken the initiative to meet Tang Chen for the rest of her life. Even if she knew that Tang Chen was still alive, she would not have any relationship with Tang Chen.


    "Okay. You wait for me here for a while, I''ll deal with some things." Zhao Ming said, looking into the distance with a serious expression.


    He knew that the divine residence hidden in the dark must be the **** of Shura.


    The God of Shura is the **** of slaughter, in charge of slaughter, judgment and regulations, one of the five highest gods in the gods. Although not a **** king, his strength and status are not inferior to the **** king.


    "Huh? As expected of the Emperor God, I actually found me." When Zhao Ming discovered the God of Shura, a cold voice without the slightest emotion came.


    Following the sound, an extremely cold and powerful aura swept towards Zhao Ming with a trace of killing intent. The killing intent and **** aura almost condensed into substance made Zhao Ming couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    "Emperor God is really terrifying. If we hadn''t discovered it early, I''m afraid that when you become a god, then the entire God Realm won''t be able to help you." An indifferent voice came directly into Zhao Ming''s mind, Shura God came directly into the room.


    It was a slender body, but the power coming from the body was really daunting. The murderous aura condensed into substance exudes terror waves. God Shura''s whole body is wrapped in dark red magic patterns, dark red light surrounds his body, and his body is an armor densely covered with dark red magic patterns.


    "This is God Shura." Bo Saixi couldn''t help screaming out in surprise. With this terrifying aura and the nine red and one gold spirit ring configuration behind him, what is this not the God of Shura?


    "Huh? The high priest of the Seagod is actually related to the Emperor God?" God Shura looked at Bo Saixi and directly revealed Bo Saixi''s identity.


    "Under the divine crown of Shura, what are you doing here? Is there anything Zhao Ming has done wrong?" Bo Saixi clung to Zhao Ming''s arm tightly, feeling a little scared in his heart.


    The **** Shura is stronger than the sea **** he has believed in all his life. Zhao Ming has offended such a strong man. How can she not worry about it?


    "He didn''t do anything wrong. But I didn''t do anything wrong when I shot him. It''s just a different position." God Shura said, and there was even a trace of respect in his eyes looking at Zhao Ming. Although the **** Shura was in charge of killing, he was inherently upright. When he learned that it was the Emperor God who created the first generation of God Realm with one hand, and then used his divine power to prevent the God Realm from being destroyed by the countercurrent of time and space, he had a trace of respect for the Emperor God in his heart.


    The strength of the Emperor God and the courage to fear life and death are all he admired extremely.


    It can be said that the Emperor God is the predecessor of all the gods in the gods.


    But even if he respects the Emperor God, there are still things to do. Once the Emperor God succeeds, the order of the gods of the entire God Realm will be challenged. The current God Realm has the existence of the God Realm Committee and can maintain stability. But once the Emperor God appears, this balance will be broken.


    The strength of the Emperor God is extremely terrifying, and the entire God Realm combined may not necessarily be the opponent of the Emperor God. At that time, the God Realm will only be the words of the Emperor God family.


    So no matter what the Emperor God has done in the future, he will kill the Emperor God.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am here." Zhao Ming hugged Bo Saixi in his arms and looked at God Shura indifferently.


    "What do you want?" Zhao Ming raised his eyes and looked at God Shura. At the same time, his mental power was continuously released, probing the surrounding area of ??Slaughter City, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he found that there were no other gods nearby.


    It seems that God Shura should have come to his inheritance place before accidentally discovering his existence.


    If it was only the **** of Shura, he was not afraid.


    "Emperor God, your strength is very strong. Now you are a Title Douluo, and the spirit ring configuration is already stronger than mine. If you become a god, I am afraid that the gods will not sleep in the future. So, if you can do it yourself Abolish the cultivation base, I will not embarrass you." God Shura said, this is also the best way.


    "What if I don''t abolish my cultivation base?" Zhao Ming frowned.


    "Then you will die." God Shura said decisively. He would never allow an existence stronger than their five supreme gods to appear in the gods.

 Chapter 546： Level 99 Title Douluo, fight against the **** of Shura

    "Are you threatening me?" Zhao Ming snorted coldly, and all the aura on his body was released. The five million-year-old ancient phoenix torso bone that had been fused with himself on the torso was even more palpitating. Fluctuations.


    The nine spirit rings on Zhao Ming''s body rose cross-legged and pressed towards the **** Shura.


    That kind of oppressive force is not weaker than that of Shura God.


    At this moment, Zhao Ming''s cultivation base began to skyrocket at this moment. With his current state, he only needs the energy of the Heavenly Dream Ice Silkworm and Deep Sea Demon Whale King in the crazy Devourer to make him break through to the peak of Titled Douluo.


    He had been consolidating his cultivation base before, so he didn''t deliberately increase his cultivation base. During this time, he has firmly established his cultivation base. It''s time to continue to break through.


    At this moment, Zhao Ming''s cultivation base rose wildly.


    Ninety-two level.


    Ninety-three levels.


    ...


    It skyrocketed directly to level ninety-nine.


    And all this is done in an instant. Even the **** Shura thought that Zhao Ming''s strength would rise so fast. It turned out to be instantly elevated to the extreme of Title Douluo.


    At this moment, even he felt a trace of heart palpitations. Zhao Ming''s breath is no weaker than him.


    At this moment, the city of killing was enveloped by the aura of Zhao Ming and God Shura.


    All the residents of the killing capital knelt on the ground.


    They looked at the sky in horror, and two extremely terrifying figures stood apart, releasing powerful auras. They can''t describe that kind of power, because it has already exceeded their cognition.


    Although they didn''t know what God meant, the ten spirit rings on God Shura still shocked them.


    "I remember, that is the Great Emperor, Zhao Ming. The first spirit ring is golden. That is under Zhao Ming''s crown."


    "Yes, I remember it too."


    Finally, someone recognized Zhao Ming''s identity. Even in the killing capital, Zhao Ming''s prestige is extremely terrifying. Because now the entire continent has fallen into the hands of the Destiny Empire, and Zhao Ming is the promoter of all this.


    The Star Luo Empire, the Heaven Dou Empire, and the Hall of Souls, these behemoth-like existences, have all surrendered to Zhao Ming''s feet. The power of this man on this continent has long surpassed anyone in the world.


    As for Zhao Ming''s side, there was the existence of nine red, one gold and ten spirit rings. They didn''t need to think about it. This must be the realm after Titled Douluo, and that person''s strength absolutely exceeded the limit of Titled Douluo. Although they don''t understand what state it is, they can see the horror of that state.


    "It''s such a terrifying existence, why would Emperor Destiny provoke such an existence?"


    "It is rumored that the Destiny Great, the Soul King can kill Titled Douluo. Now that the Destiny Great''s strength has reached Titled Douluo, how strong will his strength be?"


    Countless people said with trepidation. At this moment, they had no intention of worrying about whether the killing would be destroyed or whether they would die.


    People who enter the killing capital are not particularly afraid of death, they just don''t want to die plainly. Now that I can see such a great battle, even if I die, I am willing to die.


    "As expected of the Emperor God, this kind of breath is almost the same as mine, and even the divine power of the Emperor God is faintly oppressing me." God Shura couldn''t help saying, feeling the breath of Zhao Ming even more in his heart. Can''t help being a little surprised.


    Only now did he understand what the Emperor God meant.


    Now that the Emperor God is just the breath of Title Douluo, it seems that he can crush him. What about after that? What will happen when the Emperor God becomes a God?


    So in any case, he couldn''t let the Emperor God leave alive. The threat of the Emperor God to the God Realm is too great.


    "I''m waiting for you outside, I can''t do it here." God Shura said, the aura on his body became extremely cold. The Slaughter City is the place where his gods are inherited, and it is also an important place for him to absorb the slaughter gas. Naturally, it cannot be damaged so easily.


    "As you wish." Zhao Ming nodded, and he couldn''t use it here, especially since Bo Saixi was still here. Once the fighting broke out, he could not take Bo Saixi''s safety into consideration.


    "Wait for me here, at most ten minutes." Zhao Ming glanced at Bo Saixi tenderly. At this time, tears filled his eyes. She was a little unwilling, why would she meet such a fate whenever she fell in love with a man.


    Asura God is in charge of killing and killing, and her strength in the God Realm is extremely terrifying. Even if she does not know how the God Realm exists, she also knows that the fighting power of the God Realm can definitely enter the top three in the God Realm.


    And now that Zhao Ming wants such a terrifying enemy in front of her, how can she not be afraid?


    Zhao Ming''s strength is very strong, but is it really comparable to this kind of supreme god?


    "Don''t worry, you know my strength." Zhao Ming smiled, and wiped the tears from the corners of Posey''s eyes with his palms. There was some joy in his heart. He didn''t really know how high he was in Posey''s heart until now. This is also a surprise.


    "But, the opposite is God." Bo Saixi gritted her silver teeth lightly and looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, still worried. Having been a high priest on Sea God Island for so many years, God is invincible, God is the ruler of the world, this thought has been instilled in her heart. Since ancient times, there has never been a soul master who can defeat the divine residence. Not to mention the old and powerful gods like Shura God.


    "What about the gods? I''ll kill them right away. UU reading " Zhao Ming shook his head and saw that Bo Saixi wanted to continue, and kissed her red lips directly, blocking her wanting to continue. if.


    Being kissed by Zhao Ming, Posey''s eyes softened, and his whole body was soft.


    "Then you pay attention to safety." Posey said softly.


    "Okay." Zhao Ming nodded and calmed the beauty. Zhao Ming didn''t say more, his body soared into the sky, and he broke through a hole more than one meter wide from the Slaughter City and came to the opposite of the **** Shura.


    "Emperor God, since you insist on not understanding, then I have to kill you." God Shura said in a cold voice, even though Zhao Ming had a strong aura, he still didn''t become a god. How can you fail to become a god, no matter how strong your breath, no matter how majestic energy? How can soul power be comparable to divine power?


    His hand was in the void in vain, and a Shura Demon Sword densely covered with magic patterns appeared in his hand. The Shura Demon Sword in his hand instantly turned blood red in his hand, and a terrifying blood burst instantly, shooting towards Zhao Ming.


    "God Shura, you underestimate me too." Zhao Ming said coldly, lifting his palm and squeezing it hard, and instantly the blood sword light was directly shattered.

 Chapter 547： Shura Die

    "Sura, trial." God Sura saw that his sword light was easily blocked by Zhao Ming. Without stopping, the Sura magic sword continued to swing towards Zhao Ming.


    As a weapon of the Shura God, the Shura Demon Sword is also a reputable artifact in the God Realm. At this time, it was even more impressive to wield power with the power of the **** of Shura.


    As the law enforcer of the gods, the **** Shura can judge most of the gods of the gods.


    But this is of no use to Zhao Ming.


    "You judged others, but you can''t judge me." Zhao Ming said. Under the surprised eyes of God Shura, Zhao Ming''s palms turned into a pair of sharp claws, with endless beast power exuding.


    God Shura saw it really, Zhao Ming''s palms turned into sharp claws similar to bird soul beasts, and the sharp claws made him feel a tremor from the depths of his soul.


    As if the pair of sharp claws could tear his body apart.


    What is this? God Shura was shocked, and under his shocking gaze, he swung out the sword light covered with magic light and was directly caught by Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming''s pair of sharp claws seemed to be able to ignore the magic light brought by the Shura magic sword.


    "Quick battle and quick decision." Zhao Ming said lightly, and the air became cold in vain.


    God Shura looked at Zhao Ming''s eyes suddenly for a while, and after he saw it again, a black strange bird about 500 meters long appeared at the location that originally belonged to Zhao Ming. The black bird was burning with terrifying black inflammation.


    The black flame is extremely hot, burning in the air, and it actually makes the surrounding space slightly distorted.


    "It turns out that the main body of the Emperor God is a soul beast, and it''s still such a terrifying soul beast." God Shura couldn''t help but choked, saying in disbelief. It is not that he has never killed a powerful soul beast.


    Back then, he and the four great kings and even the Dragon God were beheaded in two, half were sealed to the gods, and the other half fled.


    And the aura in the current Emperor God is stronger than the Dragon God back then.


    He could see that terrifying bloodline at a glance, and it was much stronger than Dragon God.


    "Fortunately, you have not become a god, otherwise, even if it is me, destruction, evil and other supreme gods are not your opponents here." God Shura said, looking at Zhao Ming, there is no more confidence.


    He felt a little regretful in his heart, why did he so big, seeing that the Emperor God hadn''t fully recovered, he dared to attack him alone? After all, it was also the giant that once created the God Realm.


    Even if his strength is not restored, how can he easily kill it? Moreover, the Emperor God knew well about their divine residences, but he didn''t know which cards the Emperor God had.


    "Do you regret not letting the angel gods, sea gods, and Raksha gods come over?" Zhao Ming looked at the **** Shura sadly, seeing through his mind. But even if they are all here, what fear does he have?


    "Hmph, what if it''s just me? I don''t believe I''m not your opponent." God Shura snorted and stopped talking. The endless blood gathered on his body, and there was blood on the magic pattern armor on his body. The red lines continued to bless him with strength, and the brilliant golden spirit ring on his body became extremely bright.


    A dazzling red light burst out from the Shura Demon Sword of God Shura, and God Shura also took the opportunity to rush towards Zhao Ming.


    "I don''t know what I can do." Zhao Ming felt a little fascinated by the enormous power that he had transformed into the ancient phoenix, which was stronger than that of other people''s bodies. At the ninety-nine level Title Douluo, the blood of the ancient phoenix was completely activated.


    If Zhao Ming cut a wound on his hand, he could clearly find that his blood had already become the purest undead blood.


    "Puff." Zhao Ming flapped his huge wings, which were a full one thousand meters in length. As Zhao Ming''s wings opened, the entire sky became faintly gloomy. Zhao Ming vibrated his wings and rushed directly in the direction of God Shura.


    "Boom." A huge muffled sound came out, and God Shura was directly knocked out, flying hundreds of meters before stopping. His body was trembling constantly, and the Shura Demon Sword in his hand was even more dim.


    The strength of the original Emperor God was extremely powerful, and after it became the form of a soul beast, it was almost impossible to stop existence.


    In the God Realm, as long as the soul beast becomes a god, their strength will basically be among the first-level gods'' residence. It was precisely because the threat of the soul beast becoming a **** was too great that they closed the channel for the soul beast to become a god.


    Top-level spirit beasts are much stronger than human beings. In the realm before becoming a god, the strength of ninety-nine-million-year-old spirit beasts can definitely defeat a rank ninety-nine title Douluo.


    At this time, Zhao Ming switched the animal body, and the power of that huge body was even more difficult for God Shura to resist.


    "Emperor God, really amazing." God Shura wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Zhao Ming coldly.


    "But if I die, all the gods of the gods will perceive my death, and then you will be exposed to the eyes of the entire gods." God Shura''s face suddenly became crazy, even if he would die today, it would still It is better to use your own life to alert the gods. And if he burns his life, he will gain extremely terrifying power. At that time, he might be able to kill the Emperor God by this means.


    "Emperor God, go to die." God Shura shouted, his body was full of blood. At this moment, the Asura God costume on him melted directly, turning into an extremely terrifying **** breath.


    At this moment, the aura of the **** Shura rose to the extreme.


    However, Zhao Ming''s gaze was still indifferent, watching the mighty power that the Supreme God desperately exploded, unmoved.


    Under his gaze, the space behind the **** Shura suddenly appeared twisted.


    A young girl wearing a black dress with gold lace embroidered on The girl has an exquisite figure with a curvy extension under the black dress. She has long silver hair that is as bright as a galaxy, blowing in a light breeze, silver The hair fluttered slightly, and there was an unclear moving.


    The girl¡¯s skin is as white as snow, her eyebrows are like a crescent moon, lightly shallow, but it touches people¡¯s hearts. Under the crescent eyebrows, there are a pair of clear and glass-like eyes, which are so beautiful that you can¡¯t help it. The feeling of indulging in it.


    The girl held a long sword in her hand, her eyes were calm, and a pleasant voice came: "One sword transforms Luoshui."


    Immediately afterwards, an extremely bright sword aura slashed towards the back of the **** Shura.


    When the **** Shura was burning his divine power, an extremely sharp sword energy slashed into his body.


    "Ah." God Shura couldn''t help screaming. He didn''t know why such a terrifying girl suddenly appeared from behind.


    "Okay, everything should be over, and you should die too. When you die, everything will become much easier." Zhao Ming''s voice sounded, his wings shook, and he took the opportunity to come to the **** of Shura with his claws directly Holding the body of God Shura, and squeezing it hard, God Shura directly turned into blood.

 Chapter 548： Storm is coming

    "Thanks." Zhao Ming looked at the girl in the black dress ahead and couldn''t help saying.


    The Great Master, Luo Li, has the title of No. 1 Beauty in the World. I saw it today and it was extraordinary. A smirk and a smile can actually cause the mood of a strong man like Zhao Ming to fluctuate.


    One sword transforms Luoshui, is this Luo Li?


    Zhao Ming couldn''t help but exclaimed, the great master is also a treasure. Qing Yanjing, Tang Qianer, Su Linger, Wu Yingying, Tang Bing, Tang Rou, Wen Qingxuan, Jiuyou, Lingxi... But for the time being, he could only have some contact with Luo Li. He can''t see the other girls temporarily.


    But it was coming soon, after he became a **** completely and controlled the entire God Realm, the Lord of the entire God Realm. He can travel to other worlds with the help of the system. At that time, he could really fulfill his dream.


    "No thanks, we are now grasshoppers on a rope." Luo Li said, her voice was cold, and she knew her identity the moment she became Zhao Ming''s puppet. As a puppet, if Zhao Ming died, she would die too.


    Of course, being a puppet also has many benefits. For example, she can mobilize Zhao Ming''s power. Zhao Ming''s power is very strong, and if Zhao Ming becomes a god, then she will also get great benefits.


    These things were known to her when she bound the puppet.


    And she also knew that if Zhao Ming became the Emperor God, then if he went to the Great Thousand World, his strength would soar under the laws of heaven and earth there, and his strength would be comparable to Heavenly Sovereign.


    At that time, as a puppet, she could also use Zhao Ming''s spiritual power, and then her strength would not be much worse. This is very important to her. Only if she is strong can she save her declining Luoshen clan.


    Zhao Ming glanced at Luo Li and didn''t think much anymore. With a wave of his palm, the incomparably rich Asura divine power shattered by the Asura God was condensed in his hands. Judgment, killing, the Shura divine power condensed by the terrifying **** air and the killing devilish energy slowly turned into a blood-red energy ball in his hand.


    This is the purest Shura power.


    It can be said that as long as anyone gets the energy ball in front of him, as long as his body is strong enough to be able to inherit such a strong energy without exploding himself, he can become a **** of Shura.


    "Go." Zhao Ming flicked his finger, and the energy ball containing Shura''s supernatural power suddenly bounced out, heading into the distance. The direction to go is the direction of Wuhun Hall.


    Wuhun Hall, Pope Hall.


    When the blood-red energy ball rushed over, Bibi Dong sat cross-legged as if feeling a bit, and immediately absorbed the energy ball that contained Shura''s supernatural power and was immediately sucked into his body by Bibi Dong.


    Behind her, a golden god-level spirit ring phantom appeared on the position of the tenth spirit ring. As the energy in the energy ball was continuously absorbed, the golden spirit ring phantom gradually became solid. And the other nine spirit rings of her martial soul are absorbing Shura''s divine power and are constantly getting stronger.


    "Since the **** of Shura is here, other divine residences should be here too." Zhao Ming murmured, there are inherited divine residences in Douluo Continent, angel god, **** of Raksha, **** of sea, **** of Shura. Since the **** Shura has come to the lower realm, other gods must have also come.


    "Go back to Tiandou City first." Zhao Ming murmured. Zhao Ming returned to the killing city and picked up Bo Saixi, and then headed towards Tiandou City with Luo Li.


    He must determine whether those people in Tiandou City are safe. Then he had to go to Sea God Island to participate in the final check-in. He remembered that his requirement for becoming a **** was to unify the entire continent, besides that was the most basic condition, full of spirit ring. Especially the puppet martial arts must be full to become a god.


    But at this time, he always feels uneasy, as if something is going to happen.


    According to his guess, Angel God, Raksha God, and Sea God must be on the mainland at present. He didn''t know for the time being whether they would wait for the arrival of the large troops of the God Realm or would do it in advance.


    He wouldn''t have any fear of these first-level divine residences now, but he was just worried about what scams they would throw.


    ...


    At this time, Tiandou City is no longer the bustling scene, there are very few pedestrians on the street, and only a very small number of people are still rushing home. The most on the streets is the army patrolling back and forth.


    Obviously, even these ordinary people have a foreboding that the storm is coming. Of course, the most important thing was the battle between Zhao Ming and the **** Shura before, and the abnormality caused by the collision of the two gods equivalent to the existence of the king was naturally felt by everyone. The Asura God''s murderous aura that seemed to come from hell, and Zhao Ming''s fierce beast aura that seemed to come from the ancient wilderness made the residents of Douluo Continent feel a deep terror.


    That is the natural fear of mortals towards the divine residence.


    On the wall of Heaven Dou City, more than a dozen stunning women, all stood on the wall in panic, looking far away with deep concern.


    An unprecedented battle just broke out, even if the battle ended in a very short time, it still made them very worried. That kind of power is too terrifying, it is definitely the power of God''s Mansion.


    Could it be that God''s Mansion is attacking Zhao Ming? The women at this time didn''t know that Zhao Ming''s strength had reached the ninety-nine soul master limit. After all, Zhao Ming only approached the cultivation base of Soul Sage when he left. In such a short time, they couldn''t believe that Zhao Ming would improve so quickly.


    "Sister Brigitte, is there something wrong with Zhao Ming? Did a **** do something to him?" Xiao Wu couldn''t help but said anxiously. She knew Zhao Ming''s identity as a soul beast. The extent of the world''s exclusion of spirit beasts would definitely not tolerate Zhao Ming''s strength becoming stronger. What''s more, Zhao Ming now seems to have become the leader of the soul beast clan. Order many fierce beasts, the future potential is stronger than Dragon God.


    Zhao Ming has such a potential that he will be perceived by the God Realm and wipe out the threat in the bud in advance. This is all possible.


    But will Zhao Ming be the opponent of Shendi now? God''s body surpasses the existence of mortal bodies, and their divine power attributes also exceed soul power.


    "I don''t know. But Zhao Ming should be okay, and he''s still alive." Brigitte shook her head and said.


    "How do you know? What if something happens to Zhao Ming?" Xiao Wu was still a little worried.


    "Sister Xiaowu, are you pregnant and stupid? If something happens to Zhao Ming, how can we puppets still survive in the world? And I can feel that the soul power in Zhao Ming''s body is very strong." Yan Lingji Said, looking at Xiao Wu''s slightly undulating belly, I couldn''t help but feel a little envious. She also wants to give Zhao Ming a baby. Only when you give birth to Zhao Ming, can you really count as Zhao Ming''s woman.

 Chapter 549： Huitiandoucheng

    "Han Yan, you dare to molest the lord''s favorite little dance sister so, be careful he hears it. In that case, you don''t have a good fruit." Zi Ji chuckled lightly, with a portion on her smiling cheek Seductive.


    "He dares. If he can''t get the rain and dew in the future, let''s see how we clean up him." A smile appeared on Yan Lingji''s soft face.


    "Oh, what did the older sisters say. How could Zhao Ming be such a person?" Xiao Wu said with a blushing face. These days, the girl who likes to joke most is her. Who told her to be the first to be pregnant with Zhao Ming''s child? How can this make them not love in their hearts.


    The women had a plan already in their hearts, and each had calculated their own time, when they planned to have a baby with Zhao Ming. After all, the status of the family in the future will naturally be the highest ranking of the child who has the husband. This is also a matter of no choice. Mothers depend on their children.


    Now that they have decided to be with Zhao Ming, they naturally have to consider this issue. Moreover, seeing so many families in Tiandou City these days have their own cute babies, they naturally think very much in their hearts.


    Especially after learning that Xiao Wu was already pregnant, she felt a little more eager. Fortunately, Xiao Wu is a soul beast rebuilt, plus the terrifying blood of Zhao Ming. The fetus wants to inherit the powerful blood, and it will take a long time to form.


    Otherwise, they would have pestered Zhao Ming.


    "What are the wives talking about?" Zhao Ming, Bo Saixi and Luo Li descended from the sky and came to the women. He couldn''t help but feel some warmth in his heart. After all, when he was in danger, some had been thinking of your sweet wife, which was also a kind of enjoyment. Why is a man so tired? Isn''t it for his wife and children?


    "We''re talking about, you have not been at home, have you been outside with flowers and grasses?" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but said, and couldn''t help feeling jealous when he watched Zhao Ming bring two more beautiful women back.


    However, she stepped forward and plunged directly into Zhao Ming''s arms, without any intention of being angry. She was so worried just now, when several sisters said that Zhao Ming was intercepted and killed by God''s Mansion, she was extremely worried. She is also just a little soul master, not as strong as her sisters, but under the influence of her father in the sect, she has always maintained awe of the legendary divine residence.


    Now I see that Zhao Ming has returned without incident, although he has brought a few older sisters back. But she has been used to it a long time ago, and if Zhao Ming comes back empty-handed, she will still be a little uncomfortable.


    "Zhao Ming, what happened just now?" Brigitte asked timely. She was still a little curious about the time. Has the God Realm really found Zhao Ming?


    "The battle with me just now was God Shura, one of the five highest gods in the God Realm. But now God Shura has been beheaded by me. But the death of God Shura will definitely attract the attention of the entire God Realm." Zhao Ming said , Frowned.


    "God Shura was beheaded by you?" The women opened their mouths one after another, somewhat unbelievable. Under Zhao Ming''s ears and eyes, they also knew a little about the gods. The **** of Shura was comparable to the **** king, but such an existence was directly beheaded by Zhao Ming.


    And the palpitating battle just lasted only a few minutes before it ended. This means that Zhao Ming''s strength may have grown to an unbelievable level.


    "Zhao Ming, your strength?"


    "My current cultivation base is a rank ninety-nine titled Douluo, and my combat power is a little higher than that of the God King. But soon I will be promoted to the Divine Residence. You don''t have to worry too much." Zhao Ming said, turning to look. Xiang Tu Shan Ya Ya, Angel Yan and other women.


    "Your strength is already comparable to that of God''s Mansion."


    "Well, although I haven''t seen how strong the divine residence here is, it should be okay." Tu Shan Yaya nodded, and with the support of Zhao Ming''s soul power, she can exert even more strength than she can in the world of the demon fox. The strength is even stronger. The nine tails are fully open, and it will definitely not be weaker than the first-level divine residence.


    "I''m almost the same." Angel Yan nodded, and the women among them also estimated their own strength, which made Zhao Ming feel relieved.


    Just when Zhao Ming was chatting with the women, a man in black knelt down in front of Zhao Ming and others, and handed over an emergency report.


    When he saw the content of the letter, Zhao Ming knew that "Tang Chen" had already begun bloodbathing the Haotian School. It can be said that Tang Chen has completely become the blood-red nine-headed bat king. Under Zhao Ming''s instruction, after leaving the Slaughter City, it began to attack the Clear Sky School. Of course, Baby A Yin had already left Clear Sky School at this time.


    Haotianzong, as the old man of Tang San, Tang Hao, Tang Chen and others, would naturally not let it go. The Tang family, the Tang family''s soul, and the Tang family are all in the grave. Except Baby Yuehua, he won''t stay with anyone else.


    Moreover, the reason why Tang Yuehua left Clear Sky School back then was related to the ridicule of those self-proclaimed geniuses in Clear Sky School. Just like Xiao Huohuo who was born in a big family, without the strength, countless people would be disdainful and blind.


    Such a family is indifferent and ruthless, bullying Yuehua, even if he is destroyed, it is a good thing. It''s just that Yuehua may be sad for a while.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yuehua and the girls couldn''t help but ask when they saw Zhao Ming''s expressions a little wrong. They could detect that Zhao Ming''s expression was a bit solemn. And Tang Yuehua and Bo Saixi are even more so.


    Because Zhao Ming''s eyes look at them from time to time This proves that the content of this letter may be related to them. Bo Saixi''s heart jumped, could it be that Tang Chen did something?


    Since she revealed her relationship with Zhao Ming, Tang Chen has clearly noticed some changes. The cold and resentful aura on Tang Chen''s body made her feel a little bit cold. After that, he even left the killing capital. What did Tang Chen do?


    "Look at the content of the letter yourself. Sect Master Tang Xiao has always been a good person. I didn''t expect that Haotian Sect would suffer such a disaster before I went to visit him with Yuehua." Zhao Ming shook his head and put the letter paper in his hand. Handed it to Bo Saixi and Tang Yuehua.


    Seeing the content of the letter, the two women changed their colors.


    When the other girls saw them and Zhao Ming showing such expressions, they had a guess in their hearts, could it be that something happened to the Clear Sky School?


    "The King of Slaughter in the Slaughter City is the Supreme Sect Master Tang Chen. He was affected by evil thoughts in inheriting the inheritance of the God of Asura, and his mind became unclear. Even more so, he has to drink blood every day to become stronger. What''s wrong. This time I went to the killing capital, I spared his life, but I didn''t expect it to be a catastrophe." Zhao Ming thought for a while, then said.

 Chapter 550： Divine Change

    "Blame me, blame me, I shouldn''t beg you to let him go."


    "He was already so terrible at that time, and the blood that swallowed the entire killing capital was not satisfied. After he left the killing, he needed to use the killing to satisfy his blood demand." Posessi said. There was some despair on his face, and his body trembled slightly. Until this moment, she finally understood that Tang Chen at this time was no longer the Tang Chen before.


    The moment Tang Chen stepped into the Slaughter City, he changed.


    The **** Shura was in charge of killing, and Tang Chen had an accident in the process of inheriting the **** of Shura. He was confused and fell into the pursuit of killing and evil. Such Tang Chen had already undergone earth-shaking changes from his original appearance.


    Tang Chen is already an executioner now.


    Bo Saixi had deep regrets in her heart. She could see that Tang Chen had changed a long time ago. Zhao Ming had also reminded her why in the end she still begged to let him go?


    why? why?


    It can be said that all the disasters that occurred in the Clear Sky School were caused by her alone.


    The thought of this made her heart cramp. Even though Clear Sky School has nothing to do with her, there are still many lives.


    Tang Chen is now a demon, and Clear Sky School is his sect. How can he do it?


    "Tang Chen was interfered by the Rakshasa **** while participating in the Eighth Test of the God of Asura. He became unconscious and became the king of killing for so many years, where the killing, destruction and evil thoughts in his heart were infinitely multiplied. When I went to the Slaughter City and saw him, I had already seen his state at that time."


    "At that time, I knew it would be a disaster on the mainland if he were let out. So I also wanted to let him out and stop him when he did evil. What I didn''t expect was that a **** of Shura would be killed on the way and let me I was briefly distracted." Zhao Ming shook his head, and had already found an excuse. Although he now disdains to say such things again, but in order to have no barriers in the future relationship between the husband and wife, some things must lie.


    He knew that Haotian Sect was destroyed, and Tang Yuehua would be very sad. Although she had been away from Haotian Sect for many years, it was the place where she was born and raised anyway. After the Haotian School was destroyed, she would naturally suffer some blows.


    But in the long run it is a good thing. As Tang Yuehua¡¯s natal family, Yuehua will inevitably help them in the future. What can he say as her husband at that time?


    Therefore, it is the best choice to destroy the Clear Sky School by this method.


    And he didn''t just choose to destroy Tang San and Haotianzong because of his dislike for them. Tang Yuehua once encountered a lot of humiliation and ridicule in Clear Sky School because of his talent, and was forced to leave the country and escape from Clear Sky School. At that time, Tang Yuehua knew that he would How much wronged.


    Therefore, he wanted to destroy the Haotian Sect also to seek justice for Tang Yuehua.


    "Okay, don''t cry, don''t think about it anymore since it has happened. I will be there in the future." Zhao Ming looked at Tang Yuehua who was crying with the letter paper in front of her, and directly embraced her. Waist.


    At this time, Tang Yuehua, with a pale face, looked at the content on the letter paper, feeling a bit at a loss.


    The Haotian School was the place where she was born and raised her, but it was also a sad place that forced her to leave. Now that the Haotian School was destroyed, she didn''t know how she felt in her heart.


    Moreover, the Clear Sky School was actually destroyed by his grandfather himself. Grandpa didn''t die, but something went wrong during the assessment of the God''s Mansion, and he had lost his mind and would not come to them for so many years.


    "Grandpa, is there any help?" Tang Yuehua said with a trembling voice. Now Zhao Ming and Tang Chen are her only relatives. Although Tang Chen had become an executioner, Zhao Ming would definitely be able to save him.


    Tang Yuehua looked at Zhao Ming hopefully, wanting to get an answer.


    "The evil thought has completely entered Tang Chen''s body and merged with his soul. Even if it is me, it is difficult to peel off." Zhao Ming shook his head.


    "Really?" Tang Yuehua continued to look at Zhao Ming hopefully, still holding a glimmer of hope.


    "Once stripped, even if Tang Chen is still alive, his personality and memory will be disordered. I can''t guarantee what Tang Chen will be like at that time. And Tang Chen''s strength will also dissipate. I think he should I don''t want to live like that." Zhao Ming was cruel and said the consequences would be more serious.


    "Okay, don''t be sad. There will be so many sisters with you in the future. You still have me by your side. Don''t think about the unpleasant things. After I become a god, if I have the ability, maybe I can take the Haotian Sect Those innocent people who died were resurrected." Zhao Ming thought for a while and said like this, giving Tang Yuehua some hope.


    "Yeah." Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, although I don''t know if he can do it with his strength, Tang Yuehua still feels a lot better.


    "Zhao Ming, you will be the only one beside me in the future. Promise me that there will be no accident, okay?" Tang Yuehua said softly, lying in Zhao Ming''s arms. The God Realm is still chasing Zhao Ming, and the death of God Shura will make the God Realm want to get rid of Zhao Ming even more intense. At that time, Zhao Ming would be very dangerous.


    "I know, rest assured, I''m sure. Even the God Realm can''t help me." Zhao Ming patted Tang Yuehua''s jade back, and then handed Tang Yuehua to Brigitte.


    "Help me take good care of Yuehua. I need to leave for a few days, so don''t worry about it." Zhao Ming said, holding Tang Yuehua and flying towards the Haotianzong.


    Spirit world.


    God Realm Committee.


    At this time, all the divine residences, including the **** of destruction, were all sitting in distress, cold sweat. Because the **** Shura, who was known as the second battle power of the God Realm, was actually destroyed.


    That is a powerful supreme **** who was killed in the lower realm.


    Is the strength of the Emperor God really so strong?


    All the gods couldn''t help feeling a chill in their hearts. Even the strongest **** of destruction cannot kill the **** of Shura. Although the God of Destruction can beat the God of Shura, but he cannot cause devastating damage to him.


    But the emperor was so terrifying, which made all the gods present couldn''t help but retreat.


    "What are you afraid of? The Emperor God has not yet become a god. It is already the limit to be able to kill the God of Shura. When we all act together, he will absolutely die without a place to be buried. And even if we don''t act against the Emperor God, the Emperor God will not easily Let go of us. At that time, we were the slaves of the Emperor God." The Destruction God looked at the shaken gods and said directly.


    "Yes, the top priority is to work together to kill the Emperor God."


    "Under the crown of the **** of destruction, how many days will it take to open the space-time channel?" A **** mansion couldn''t help asking, he didn''t want to wait any longer. The longer time delays, the more variables there will be.


    "One day, it only takes one day at most. At that time, we all the gods went down together, killing the emperor **** was caught off guard." said the **** of destruction.

 Chapter 551： Tang Chens sorrow

    The **** of destruction was also a little depressed at this time. He didn''t want to go to the lower realm to remove the Emperor God as soon as possible. But even the Divine Mansion cannot enter and leave the Nether at will.


    One or two divine residences are okay. If dozens or even hundreds of divine residences go to the lower realm at the same time, then the passage from the divine realm to the lower realm must be completely opened. This channel is jointly controlled by the five supreme gods. Now the **** Shura has fallen and the goddess of life is imprisoned. At the moment when the Emperor God appeared, the good goddess also maintained a neutral attitude towards this matter because of her own divine power.


    Therefore, at the moment only he and the evil gods can use their divine power to forcibly break through the channels of the lower realm so that the gods can go. Of course, the current God Realm has a passage to the Douluo Continent, but it is too small. If the gods go to the Lower Realm one by one, wouldn''t they line up to send the head off?


    The Emperor God''s ability to kill Shura God is enough to show that the Emperor God''s strength has recovered to a terrifying level, and has even surpassed him a lot. Only relying on the gods, hundreds of large and small divine residences shot at the same time, will be able to suppress the emperor god.


    "Under the crown of the **** of destruction, do you want to send some gods down to see? God of Raksha, the **** of angels, and the **** of sea are all in the Douluo Continent. Don''t we send someone to meet them? If we don''t go there , I am afraid that the three of them will be in danger like the gods of Shura." A divine residence said, the worry in his eyes was unobstructed.


    The fall of such a supreme **** as Shura brought them a great psychological impact. In the God Realm, the prestige of the **** Shura is not lower than that of the **** of destruction. Because he is in charge of judgments and rulings, and his divine power attributes are between the light camp and the dark camp, the **** Shura has a considerable reputation in any camp in the gods.


    The fall of the **** Shura naturally made them extremely worried. Now there are also three first-level divine residences who have also gone to the plane of Douluo Continent. The three first-level divine residences are a powerful force even if they are placed in the gods. If these three first-level divine residences are also destroyed, the power of the gods will be greatly weakened. After all, there are not many first-level divine residences in the God Realm.


    "Why don''t I want to rescue the Seagod and the others, it''s not that I won''t save it, but that I can''t go at all. Judging from the current order set by the God Realm channel, Douluo Continent can accommodate at most one God King or It was three first-level divine residences. The order of the divine realm to the lower realm was previously prescribed by our five supreme gods in order to fear that there would be evil intentions in the divine residence and cause a devastating blow to the lower realm. But now, these orders are instead. Bound us."


    "At the moment, what if we send three first-level divine residences? We still don¡¯t know the true strength of the emperor god. If the emperor god¡¯s strength is really strong, then we might lose six of them all at once. The existence of a first-level divine residence. That kind of loss is too terrible. If this happens, then even if we are all in the lower realms, we may not be the opponent of the emperor god." said the **** of destruction, he also Can''t help but worry a little. He couldn''t understand the strength of the Emperor God. The Emperor God founded the God Realm back then, gave him life and the Goddess of Life, and supported him to the present level. How could he underestimate the Emperor God?


    The Emperor God''s methods are weird and changeable, and his strength is boundless. He never underestimated the Emperor God from the beginning. Even the strength of the Emperor God surpassed that of the God King is in his expectation.


    After all, it is an emperor, and it is not surprising that if you do not become a god, you have the strength of a **** king.


    But even if the Emperor God is stronger, he has to give it a go. Not just to get the goddess of life. More importantly, he could not let go of the power in his hands, who had been in a high position in the God Realm for a long time.


    In the God Realm, even if there are four existences that are the same supreme gods. But other supreme gods know that only the gods of destruction and life are the oldest and most powerful gods in the gods. Destruction and creation are the end and beginning of the development of the entire world, and these are in the hands of him and the goddess of life.


    And the goddess of life does not like to fight, and only has a better relationship with him in the **** realm, so it will naturally not pose any threat to him. Among the few first-level gods in the God Realm, the seven original sin gods are all first-level gods, and they are all under the gods of his destruction.


    It can be said that as long as the Emperor God does not appear, he is the ruler on the dark side of the God Realm. But if the Emperor God had returned, he would not have his current position. The goddess of life will become the concubine of the emperor, and he is just a subordinate of the emperor, a slave. How could this make him willing?


    Since he discovered the existence of the Emperor God early, it is not impossible to kill him before the Emperor God is fully restored. The gods of the gods, each of the gods has a strong or weak element, and the gods work together to kill the emperor.


    "Evil, let''s increase our divine power. In a day''s time, the gods will come to the lower realm together anyway." The **** of destruction said to the **** of evil beside him.


    "Good." The evil **** nodded, and the divine power on the body of the two great gods Qiqi shots was extremely strong, and the naked eye could see that a black channel was continuously expanding.


    ...


    Douluo Continent, Clear Sky School.


    When Zhao Ming and Bo Saixi arrived at Clear Sky School, this place had already become a sea of ??blood.


    The entire Haotian School didn''t have a trace of anger, and the whole mountain was red with blood.


    "Devil, it''s just a devil." Posey looked at the scene in front of him, UU reading www. uukanshu.com was shaking all over. She blamed herself very much. When she thought that these innocent people had become like this because of her begging for mercy, Tang Chen ran out, and she felt a deep sense of guilt in her heart.


    Although she didn''t kill these people, she still blamed herself and felt guilty. In her heart, the death of these people is inseparable from her.


    Posesi looked forward.


    At this time, Tang Chen was sitting in a pool of blood, absorbing the surrounding blood frantically. Tang Chen''s black robe exuded a strong smell of blood, which was disgusting.


    "What a powerful blood, what a pure blood. It is worthy of being the first in the world, this kind of blood is really fascinating." Tang Chen absorbed the blood and said intoxicated. At this time, Tang Chen is already possessed by the blood-red nine-headed bat king. At this time, there are two consciousnesses in his body, one is the blood-red nine-headed bat king, which now dominates Tang Chen''s body; the other consciousness is Tang Morning consciousness.


    Tang Chen let go of control of his body, but it didn''t mean that his consciousness would disappear. It''s just an exchange of control. It can be said that Tang Chen witnessed his Haotian Sect with his own eyes, and his grandson Tang Xiao died in his hands. But he couldn''t stop all this, because he couldn''t control his body at all.

 Chapter 552： The truth, Tang Chens anger and helplessness

    Tang Chen was extremely angry. When the consciousness of the blood-red nine-headed Bat King took over his body, his consciousness was squeezed into a corner. In addition, his consciousness, which was originally infested by evil thoughts, also recovered as the blood-red nine-headed bat king gained control of his body.


    The memory of the past became extremely clear, and he could clearly know his sect, relatives, lover, and every scene of his past experience.


    It''s just that this clear memory at this moment made him so painful, helpless, and regretful.


    Seeing the blood-red nine-headed bat king destroying his own sect with his body, but at the moment he can do nothing, his heart aches and cannot breathe. He is the King of Slaughter, he was once the Sect Master of the Clear Sky Sect, and he was still a titled Douluo of level ninety-nine, but at the moment he was a waste.


    He couldn''t even control his own body, and he was not as good as an ordinary person in the world. Even a handicapped person can control his body, right? What is he?


    In addition to being able to survive in his own consciousness, what is it? He witnessed himself killing his own people and ruining his own sect. He was just a waste.


    "The blood-red nine-headed bat king, what are you going to do? Why are you destroying my sect and killing my people." Tang Chen roared vigorously in the sea of ??spirit, and he questioned the blood-red nine-headed bat king. He didn''t understand until now why he would faint and give the control of his body to the blood red nine-headed bat king. The blood-red nine-headed bat king will not be stronger than him. If you hand over the leadership to it, can you defeat Zhao Ming?


    Moreover, this beast is bloodthirsty by nature, and is extremely cruel. Where is the morality of such a soul beast? In its heart, I am afraid that profit is the most important thing, how can it help him go shopping with Zhao Ming?


    He didn''t understand.


    In fact, all this was naturally led by Zhao Ming, who caused Tang Chen''s mind to become abnormal in a short time, and then let the blood-red nine-headed Bat King seize control of his body. After all, to Zhao Ming''s level, it is not difficult to achieve this step. And Tang Chen had already lost his mind in anger. Zhao Ming did this easily.


    This is where the blood-red nine-headed bat king is grateful to Zhao Ming.


    After all, if it slowly consumes itself and Tang Chen, its strength will be greatly reduced even if it finally obtains Tang Chen''s body. What''s more, Tang Chen''s own will is firm, if he really wears it out, it''s not necessarily the one who will kill him.


    When Zhao Ming made that request, the blood-red nine-headed Bat King agreed without even thinking about it. The world''s first Haotian School has countless powerful soul masters, and their blood can also stimulate his cultivation to skyrocket. The energy that Tang Chen has been consuming during those years can also be replenished.


    Although Tang Chen didn''t know these things, he also guessed at odds.


    "Is it Zhao Ming? Did Zhao Ming ask you to do this?" Tang Chen roared, his roar made endless waves of spirits. There is endless hatred in his eyes, why did Zhao Ming do this?


    He never offended Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming just robbed his woman, and let him destroy his own sect. He was simply a demon.


    "Yes, Tang Chen, it was Master Zhao Ming who asked me to help him get rid of the Haotian School. Before you were willing to give me control of your body, it was also because Master Zhao Ming used his mighty power to make you fall into a kind of Mysterious state. Then I was able to take the opportunity to enter. Speaking of which, Master Zhao Ming is really my benefactor." In the spirit sea of ??Tang Chen¡¯s body, there is a blood-red bat that is more than 20 meters long. That bat With nine heads, it is the blood-red nine-headed bat king.


    At this time, the blood-red nine-headed bat king was looking at Tang Chen with a wicked smile. Tang Chen and him have been fighting each other for decades in this body. It thought it would be difficult for it to seize this body again. Unexpectedly, people are not as good as the sky. Tang Chen offended Master Zhao Ming for such a terrifying existence, and his life should be destroyed.


    "Haha, it turned out to be so, it turned out to be like this. I just said, how could I make such a stupid decision. It turns out that everything is Zhao Ming''s obstruction. He just can''t understand that I have a relationship with Posey That''s how it was aimed at me." Tang Chen laughed up to the sky, and drops of blood and tears flowed into the sea of ??spirit.


    He was so angry and so helpless.


    "Yes or not. Tang Chen, do you really think that Master Zhao Ming shot you just for this reason?" The blood-red nine-headed Bat King sneered.


    "I heard along the way. When Master Zhao Ming was young, he had a grudge against your grandson and great-grandson. Your grandson Tang Hao and great-grandson Tang San once shot against Master Zhao Ming. At that time, your Tang family had already been with Zhao Ming. Master Ming has gotten a vengeance. Even without your presence, Master Zhao Ming will still take action against Clear Sky School. Only with your hand, Master Zhao Ming can wash away his suspicion of making a shot at Clear Sky School." Xue Hongjiu Head Bat King said, looking at Tang Chen, he also felt a little sad.


    Their offspring do not live up to their expectations, and if they are weak, they have to provoke a strong man like Zhao Ming, who shouldn''t they die? Shouldn''t the Clear Sky Sect be destroyed if you provoke those who shouldn''t?


    "How is it possible? Tang Hao and Tang San..." Tang Chen murmured these two names. It was the first time he heard the name of Tang San''s great-grandson, but he could also know that this was Tang Hao''s son.


    "Not only that, your grandson Tang Hao also made your son, the previous Sect Master of the Haotian School, angry to death because of a woman. Haha, Tang Chen, your descendants are so unbelievable, even if the Tang family is lingering. It is also a dilapidated life the blood-red nine-headed bat king stimulated.


    "puff."


    Listening to the words of the blood-red nine-headed bat king, Tang Chen''s eyes were dizzy, and he spouted a mouthful of blood towards the sea of ??spirit. The blood is blue, and after flowing into the sea of ??spirit, the sea of ??spirit has grown again.


    "By the way, there is one more news to tell you. As for the strength of Master Zhao Ming, at least it surpasses the God King level. Master Zhao Ming directly killed the God of Shura before." said the blood-red nine-headed Bat King, his eyes full of eyes. In awe. Master Zhao Ming is a Title Douluo, but his strength is enough to kill the most terrifying Supreme God in the God Realm. Once Zhao Ming becomes a god, his strength will definitely be beyond imagination.


    When he knew Zhao Ming''s strength, he had already decided to follow this adult. Once Zhao Ming becomes a god, then he will also have the opportunity to become a god. After all, he robbed this body, isn''t it just because this body has passed the Seventh Asura Divine Examination, does he want to use this body to become a god?


    Now there is a better and safer way to become a god, why do we need to participate in any assessment?


    Therefore, in his heart, even if Zhao Ming let him die, he would not hesitate at all. As long as Zhao Ming is pleased, he can be resurrected even if he is dead.

 Chapter 553： Discrimination, Tang Chen despair

    The blood-red nine-headed bat king was still struggling to absorb the blood around it, and at this time, a terrifying aura fell in its mind.


    As a soul beast that has lived for tens of thousands of years, it has never felt that terrible breath. In that breath, it just wanted to surrender.


    And that breath is still that of a spirit beast, is it that Master Zhao Ming is a spirit beast?


    Immediately after that, a message directly passed into the mind of the blood-red nine-headed bat king. At this moment, the blood-red nine-headed bat king knew Zhao Ming''s identity, and also knew that all the powerful soul beasts in the world had already returned to Master Zhao Ming. Master Zhao Ming is the most terrifying bird soul beast in the world. The ancient immortal bird will be the **** of soul beasts in the future.


    "Welcome to the Lord at the lower blood bat." Seeing this, the blood red nine-headed bat king directly expressed surrender.


    "Dare to ask the Lord what instructions?" said the blood bat, feeling a little excited. It knew that Master Zhao Ming must have something to help him this time. If he helped, wouldn''t Master Zhao Ming owe him a favor? Wasn''t he able to become a **** with Master Zhao Ming at that time?


    The blood-red nine-headed Bat King couldn''t help being a little excited.


    Relying on Zhao Ming to become a **** is obviously more reliable than taking part in the Asura God test himself. After all, now that the **** Shura has been destroyed, how can he become a god?


    Follow Master Zhao Ming to enjoy the cool under the big tree, isn''t he fragrant?


    "No instructions, your current body disgusts me." Zhao Ming said bluntly.


    "Master Zhao Ming, then I..." The blood-red nine-headed Bat King gave a throb in his heart, and suddenly he felt that his body was a pit. This body has offended Master Zhao Ming. If he controls this identity and talks to Master Zhao Ming, isn''t it just looking for death?


    "When you wait, you will do what I tell you. As long as you do things well, I will keep you a **** in the future." Zhao Ming said calmly. There are so many divine residences in the God Realm that are dissatisfied with him. After being replaced, some people really need to take their place. Although the blood-red nine-headed bat king is evil, the God Realm does have some evil divine residences.


    "Thank you for the Lord''s gift." The blood-red nine-headed Bat King nodded excitedly. This is the existence of the God of Ability Slashing Shura. This is still under the condition that he only has the titled Douluo realm, once Master Zhao Ming becomes a god, no one in the entire world will be able to restrain him.


    How could such an invincible existence promise him a divine position?


    And when it listened to what Master Zhao Ming asked it to do, it understood. Master Zhao Ming still had some ties with Tang Chen and Bo Saixi''s old relationship, so he wanted it to make Tang Chen''s impression of Bo Saixi very different, and finally let Bo Saixi end him.


    A small task, in exchange for a **** position, is indeed very cost-effective.


    However, the blood-red nine-headed bat king is also thinking about speaking. Bo Saixi is now the woman of the Lord. If the words are too cruel, the Lord will inevitably be unhappy.


    ...


    After explaining everything to the blood red nine-headed bat king, Zhao Ming withdrew from its consciousness.


    At this time, Bo Saixi was still trembling, unable to believe that this sea of ??blood was made by the man in front of him. Has Tang Chen really become so terrible now?


    "Why did you want to do this Tang Chen? Don''t you remember that this is Clear Sky School? There are your relatives here. How can you deal with them cruelly?" Bo Saixi asked Tang Chen before him. Tao.


    "Huh? Relatives? Do the strong need relatives? They are just a stumbling block on my way to becoming stronger. When I was in the Eighth Test of Asura, it was because I failed to pass the family relationship, you know? But in the future I will not I will make such mistakes again, and they will turn into the nourishment for my growth and let me grow up quickly." The blood-red nine-headed Bat King said ruthlessly, controlling Tang Chen''s body.


    "No, no, you can''t say that, you devil." When Tang Chen heard what the blood-red nine-headed bat king said, his whole body trembled in the sea of ??spirit. He looked at Bo Saixi''s desperate, hateful eyes, and felt terrified. He can allow Posey to not love him, but he is afraid that Posey will be disappointed in him, or even hate him.


    I am afraid that in Bo Saixi''s eyes, he has become a demon, an all-evil executioner. How does this make him uncomfortable?


    Tang Chen has been upright throughout his life, but now he has to endure such a misunderstanding. why? why?


    "Tang Chen, do you know what you are talking about now?" Bo Saixi''s exasperated body trembled wildly, and her chest was violently ups and downs. She didn''t expect Tang Chen to become like this.


    Tang Chen was not unaware now, he still knew what he was doing, but he still did that.


    The Haotian School, the first in the world, vanished under his hands.


    And until now, Tang Chen didn''t even know to repent.


    "Posesi, you don''t think I really like you. But it''s not bad. After all, a woman like you, milfs, and charming, who doesn''t like it?"


    "Back then, because you were the high priest of Seagod Island, I deliberately approached you, and wanted to rely on your relationship to participate in the Seagod assessment. But in the end, maybe Seagod discovered my intention and never descended a trace of inheritance. Only then will I leave Seagod Island without hesitation."


    "After leaving Seagod Island, I came to the Slaughter City, became the seventh Slaughter God in the history of the Slaughter City, and even became the Slaughter King, controlling the entire Slaughter City. It''s a pity, the God of Asura is still too difficult. Later, there was interference from the Rakshasa god, which made my inheritance fail..." said the blood-red nine-headed bat king, controlling Tang Chen¡¯s body. He knew how to satisfy Master Zhao Ming, and he also knew how to make Bo Sisi hated Tang Chen.


    Since Bo Saixi and Tang Chen had an old relationship in Sea God Island, UU Reading www.ukanshu.com directly discredited this relationship.


    Zhao Ming listened to the words of the blood-red nine-headed bat king, showing a smile. This soul beast is still quite interesting. Although Bo Saixi no longer has that kind of feeling for Tang Chen, they have had feelings before.


    This is also unacceptable to Zhao Ming. It is the best to discredit this relationship.


    "Tang Chen, it turned out to be like this."


    "I just said how could you walk so openly, and haven''t come back for so long to find me, it turns out that the truth of the matter is like this." Bo Saixi murmured, her mood was extremely calm at this time. After learning that Tang Chen turned out to be such a person, she could finally let go of that relationship completely. From now on, she will only have Zhao Ming in her heart.


    "No, no, no."


    "Blood-red nine-headed bat king, even if I beg you. Please don''t do this. Don''t discredit our relationship. I beg you, Tang Chen kneels here, as long as you don''t do this, I can immediately spontaneously burn my mind to help you Improve your strength." Tang Chen knelt in the sea of ??spirit, begging. He was so heartbroken at this moment. He knew what the menstrual blood red nine-headed bat king said, and Bo Saixi will not have any nostalgia for him in the future.

 Chapter 554： Tang Chen died, Fengshence

    The blood-red nine-headed Bat King directly ignored Tang Chen''s pleading, and now he only wanted to please Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming is so powerful, as long as it can hug its thighs, it can fly into the sky, why not do it?


    As for the relationship between Tang Chen and Bo Saixi, it didn''t feel at all.


    It was just a bloodthirsty soul beast, and it didn''t have much idea about feelings, at least it had lived for so many years, it hadn''t encountered the mother soul beast that it cared. So it naturally couldn''t feel Tang Chen''s mood.


    But even if it could understand Tang Chen, it wouldn''t take it to heart. Tang Chen was not close to him. In order to compete with Tang Chen for his body, he tried his best and consumed his own strength. In order to have enough energy to avoid being destroyed by Tang Chen, he even took his own body They all burned, robbing this body with all their strength.


    No matter how you look at it, Tang Chen is also his enemy. It won''t feel sorry for Tang Chen.


    It only knew that Zhao Ming was the lord of soul beasts, his great lord.


    It couldn''t help looking at Zhao Ming, and after seeing Zhao Ming''s satisfied expression, it became more relieved.


    "Tang Chen, I have waited for you on Seagod Island for so many years before in vain. It turns out that all of this is fake. Hehe, I am so stupid. How can there be true affection in this world? I am the high priest of Seagod Island, you Which of these people approached me didn''t have a purpose?" Posey said, her voice becoming extremely cold. In the period after Tang Chen left, she was still sad, but this relationship gradually faded with the passage of time.


    She didn''t realize until now that Tang Chen had ulterior motives when approaching her. In the world, Zhao Ming is the only one who has ulterior motives, because at his level, he no longer needs to use that despicable method.


    Zhao Ming could even kill the **** of Asura, she personally asked Zhao Ming to inherit the **** of the sea and he refused. How could Zhao Ming covet her Posey or something?


    "Posey, you are right, the truth of the matter is like this. What? Are you really wanting to kill me now? If you don''t have Zhao Ming, what will you do? If you don''t have Zhao Ming to help you, I can just do it. Kill you." said the blood-red nine-headed Bat King, controlling Tang Chen''s body.


    At this time, Tang Chen was already ashamed, watching the blood-red nine-headed Bat King control his body and smear him in front of Bo Saixi, his eyes were dim and his eyes were blank.


    He knew that Posey would not miss him anymore.


    She will only have deep hatred and disdain for herself.


    "Tang Chen, what do you mean? I, Bo Saixi, is also a level ninety-nine titled Douluo, how can I be inferior to you? Even without Zhao Ming, you are not my opponent." Bo Saixi hated the person in front of him. The blood-robed man directly released his martial soul. Her martial soul is a **** bestowed martial soul, which is one level higher than Tang Chen''s Clear Sky Hammer, even if it cannot fully display the power of the Seagod Martial Soul on land, it is definitely not weak.


    "Huh. Well, if I don''t die against you today, how about you let me go?" said the blood-red nine-headed Bat King. He just wanted to kill himself better than Bo Saixi, but he couldn''t be too obvious. . However, there is no problem with stimulating her with a bet.


    "This?" Bo Saixi frowned, she understood what Tang Chen meant. With Zhao Ming here today, Tang Chen must die. But obviously, Tang Chen slyly wanted her to fight him, and then used this bet to win a bit of life. This can be said that Tang Chen is extremely cunning.


    Although Po Saixi was confident of her strength, she couldn''t help but have a trace of worry. If Tang Chen''s strength was stronger than hers, wouldn''t she let her go back if she couldn''t beat Tang Chen? Although Tang Chen looked like an ant to Zhao Ming, he was a very strong presence in the mainland. If God''s Mansion didn''t make a move, I''m afraid no one could control him.


    "What? Afraid?" The blood-red nine-headed Bat King controlled Tang Chen''s body and continued to stimulate Bo Saixi.


    Bo Saixi looked at Zhao Ming with beautiful eyes, wanting to see what Zhao Ming said. Zhao Ming''s strength is very strong, if Zhao Ming thinks she can kill Tang Chen, then she has a high probability of not losing. If not, then she must not enter Tang Chen''s trap and let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "Yes. As long as you can get out of Posey''s hands alive, I won''t care about you from now on." Zhao Ming said directly, his words are also very mysterious, and the meaning between the lines is that Posey must be killed. Tang Chen, if not, he wouldn''t care anymore.


    Listening to Zhao Ming''s words, Posey''s pretty face changed slightly, and she was still a little worried.


    "Don''t be afraid, Tang Chen now has little strength. He also consumed a lot of soul power when he slaughtered the Haotian Sect. We stopped him when he was consuming blood to restore his cultivation base. His current strength It''s not the peak period either." Zhao Ming said, anyway, the blood-red nine-headed bat king and Bo Saixi will fight for a while, and if they act like this, they will actively die.


    "Okay." Bo Saixi nodded, she believed Zhao Ming''s vision.


    Not much to say, Bo Saixi raised the Seagod Scepter in his hand and rushed towards Tang Chen, the spirit ring under him lit up, and the two fought fiercely.


    Just as Zhao Ming said, Tang Chen''s strength consumes a lot, and it is not Posey''s opponent at all. This also made Bossian''s heart. Gradually, her advantage in the battle became more obvious, and every attack could bring some scars to Tang Chen.


    "That''s it, Tang Chen, from now on there will be no name for you in this world." The ninth spirit ring under Bo Saixi''s body burst into an extremely powerful light ~ www.novelhall.com ~ sea blue energy The ball gathered in front of her.


    "Poseidon''s light." Bo Saixi yelled, the sea-blue Poseidon''s light rushed towards Tang Chen directly, Tang Chen holding the Clear Sky hammer in his hand still couldn''t stop the power of Poseidon''s light.


    "Boom." A terrifying explosion sounded, Tang Chen''s body instantly exploded, and bursts of blood mist drifted in the air.


    At the same time, that touch of consciousness belonging to the blood-red nine-headed bat king was taken into the hands of Zhao Ming. He said that he would help it become a **** and he would do it naturally. This is very simple for him who will become the Emperor God.


    "Ding, detect that Bo Saixi has killed Tang Chen, and the host has completed the task."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the Supreme Supreme Enchantment Strategy, and the number of times the entrusted gods and dismissals are obtained once. Note: The Enchantment Strategy requires the host to become the Emperor God before it can truly exert its power." The system prompts.


    "By the way, the host, the angel god, the sea god, and the **** Raksha already know the news that the **** Shura was destroyed by you. They are now rushing towards you. The Douluo Hall of the Spirit Hall is the place where the angel gods inherit, Qianren When Xue Xue inherited the inheritance there, he was already controlled by the Angel God. Moreover, the Angel God knew about your relationship with Qian Renxue, and he wanted to use this to threaten you now.

 Chapter 555： Fengshen Strategy Shows Prestige

    "Xue''er is controlled by the angel god?" Zhao Ming''s face became difficult to look at the system''s voice. He realized the problem at this moment. The place where the God of Asura appeared at that time was the capital of slaughter. This was the place where the God of Asura was inherited. So it seems that the angel gods, Raksha gods, and sea gods should have gone to their own inheritance.


    When the Angel God went to the Wuhun Hall, she would definitely find Qian Renxue who was taking part in the Angel God test, and there were many people on the mainland who knew about the relationship between Qian Renxue and him. So the angel **** wanted to use Qian Renxue to threaten him to win a bit of life.


    But is it possible?


    If he was a little jealous before, but now as long as they come over, it will be dead.


    Because, he has a plan for the gods, he can dismiss the original angel **** and canonize Qian Renxue as an angel god. This is Zhao Ming''s strength now.


    As long as these three major gods dare to come over, it will be the rhythm of death.


    "Zhao Ming, what''s the matter?" Bo Saixi realized that Zhao Ming''s eyes were a little wrong, and asked immediately.


    "There are gods here, angel gods, Raksha gods, and the sea **** you worship." Zhao Ming said, looking up into the air.


    Posey''s pretty face changed slightly when he heard Zhao Ming''s words. Poseidon was the existence she had always worshipped, but now he was going to shoot her, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "In the future, you will be the Seagod. He is what you need to worship? If you still have such a weak mentality, how can you become the Seagod?" Zhao Ming said, his words made Bo Saixi wake up like a dream. Only then did she understand a truth, that the mansion is for people to worship. Zhao Ming will make her a god, and then she will also become an existence worshipped by others.


    If she still maintains that the sea **** is great and requires her own worship and respect, then how can she become a **** with Zhao Ming''s help? Maintaining a weak mentality, even if he becomes a god, he will only blaspheme that deity.


    At this moment, under Zhao Ming''s reminder, Bo Saixi suddenly realized this problem.


    "Haha, you deserve to be the Emperor God, even my high priest can abduct it." A loud voice sounded, and the strong figure of the Sea God appeared in front of Zhao Ming and Bo Saixi.


    Beside him are the angel gods with three pairs of white wings, and the Raksha gods like **** Rakshasa.


    Three first-level gods descended at the same time, with a terrifying aura oppressing.


    "Posesi, why don''t you kneel when you see this god?" Poseidon looked at Bo Saixi, his face a little ugly. Before, he thought that Zhao Ming was an eternal talent, and asked Bo Saixi to find a way for Zhao Ming to inherit his Seagod. It now appears that this is definitely a very wrong decision.


    Bo Saixi has now become a woman of the Emperor God, and she is devoted to the Emperor God. Moreover, the Emperor God also promised to give Bo Saixi the seagod''s position, which simply didn''t take him seriously.


    Their three first-level gods are here, and the three gods are not weak in total. And they also held the woman of the Emperor God in their hands. In this moment, they had already figured out the belief of the Emperor God.


    His own woman was controlled by them, and the Emperor God was restrained and would not do anything to them.


    This is what they want. They didn''t want to defeat the Emperor God, they just wanted to survive a day or two. When Destruction and the evil **** king led the gods to appear on the Douluo Continent together, then the emperor **** would also be directly erased.


    "Kneel? Why do you want to kneel? I am Zhao Ming''s wife, and my status is not much lower than that of others." Po Saixi said, lying in Zhao Ming''s arms, looking straight ahead, a little disdainful. At this moment, when she truly regarded herself as Zhao Ming''s wife, she realized that she was no longer the same Bossi. Her status has long been comparable to anyone and God''s Mansion.


    In this world, she doesn''t need to kneel to anyone except Zhao Ming.


    "Haha, worthy of being my high priest, yes, I have made progress. I have only been following the Emperor God for a few days, so I dare to challenge me." Hai gritted his teeth in a spirited manner. The subordinates who had been humbled before showed contempt for him, making him a little uncomfortable.


    Just a stinky woman in the lower realm, can she do whatever she wants with the favor of the emperor? Now that the Emperor God has not recovered his strength, he will die soon. What about the favor of the Emperor God?


    "What are you doing here? Are you looking for death? And what I hate most is that someone touched my woman." Zhao Ming said indifferently, sweeping the **** of the sea and the **** of Raksha, and then looking at the angel god.


    "Haha, it is true that the Emperor God was discovered by you." A familiar, clear and melodious voice came, and the space around the Angel God vibrated slightly, and his face instantly changed.


    That is a beautiful voice,


    She was wearing a white dress with long golden hair and shawl. Three pairs of wings appeared behind her. This was Qian Renxue.


    No, it should be said that it was Qian Renxue whose consciousness was controlled by an angel god. At this time, Qian Renxue''s consciousness shrank in the sea of ??spirit, witnessing all this, her heart was ashamed.


    She didn''t expect that she would be in the hands of the enemy. Now what should the angel **** use her to threaten Zhao Ming?


    She was terrified in her heart.


    She would rather die by herself than Zhao Ming fell into a disadvantage because of herself.


    "What I hate most is that someone does something to my woman." Zhao Ming said indifferently, his voice full of killing intent.


    "So what? Is there any way you can do it now?" The angel **** laughed, what about the emperor god? As long as the weakness is caught, everything is nothing but that.


    "You ants, how can you know the power of the Emperor God?" Zhao Ming sneered, looking at Qian Renxue''s beautiful but somewhat distorted face, he couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    He directly took out the Fengshen Strategy. The Fengshen Strategy was pitch black with many mysterious runes. But the moment the Fengshen Strategy was taken out, the Angel God, Raksha God, and Sea God all felt an inexplicable oppression. , His own divine power seemed to be greatly restricted at this moment.


    "No, UU reading stop him." When the angel **** saw Fengshence, he shouted. He didn''t know what was the use of this thing, but since the Emperor God took out this thing, it must not be a common product.


    "late."


    "I am the emperor and god, and all the gods in the world are my ministers. Destroy the angel **** Qianmo deity, and make Qian Qian Renxue, the young master of Wuhun Hall, the current angel god." Zhao Ming''s voice sounded, affected by the Fengshen Policy , The voice traveled towards every corner of Douluo Continent.


    Everyone in Douluo Continent heard this terrifying voice in amazement.


    Wuhun Hall,


    Qian Daoliu trembled in shock. This is Zhao Ming''s voice.


    He thought that everything would be finished after the angel **** controlled Xue''er''s body, but he didn''t expect Zhao Ming to give up the god. Is this the Emperor God?


    Zhao Ming inherited the Emperor God!


    The emperor is the emperor of the gods, the only emperor of the gods, he can naturally have the right to recall and canonize all the gods.

 Chapter 556： The last time to check in, become the Emperor God

    Heaven Dou City,


    Star City.


    Countless people who knew Zhao Ming were completely speechless when they heard this voice. Has Zhao Ming come to this point now? What kind of existence is the Emperor God, can he also canonize and dismiss the right of the God''s Mansion?


    "You make a lot of money. I know that Zhao Ming will not let me down." Star Luocheng, the Zhu family, and Zhu Pride trembled with excitement when they heard Zhao Ming''s voice. He knew that Zhao Ming''s future would be bright. Can Zhu Qing and Zhu Yun become gods with Zhao Ming? Zhao Ming was able to make Qian Renxue a god, and according to Zhao Ming''s character, he would never treat Zhu Yun and his sisters wrongly.


    "From now on, our Zhu family will probably become a Protoss." Zhu said proudly, and could not help but straighten his back. Protoss is the supreme existence.


    Shrek Academy, Flander and the other teachers couldn''t help tears in their eyes, what a terrifying existence their Shrek Academy actually produced.


    The women listened to the panic with joy, and flushed their faces. With that voice just now, Zhao Ming seemed to have become an emperor in the world, making everyone want to surrender.


    "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible." Qian Mo, the original angel god, looked at this scene in amazement, his divine power was fading fast, and instead, endless divine power emerged from Qian Renxue''s body.


    "You actually occupy the body of the god, you **** it." Qian Renxue''s pretty face was full of majesty, and three pairs of white wings waved behind him.


    And Qian Mo screamed violently and was killed by Qian Renxue. The body that really belonged to Qian Mo hidden in the Wuhun Hall also exploded directly, and was wiped out in smoke.


    Qian Mo, die.


    Poseidon and Rakshasa watched this scene in shock. Just ten seconds ago, Qianmo stood beside them and fought side by side with them. But how long has it been?


    How many seconds, tens of seconds?


    In this short time, Qian Mo died?


    This is simply outrageous. Anyway, it is also a first-class god''s residence, is it so weak?


    And what is the thing in the hands of the Emperor God, can it be able to canonize and dismiss the Divine Mansion, can the same method be used to dismiss them?


    "Emperor God, we are willing to serve you. Be your subordinate." Sea God and Raksha God said almost simultaneously. Facing death, they began to fear. In the God Realm, they are the existence of giants. After being domineering for so long, where are they willing to die?


    "I just want to beg for mercy now? It''s too late." Before Xu Ran could speak, another beautiful figure appeared. She was holding a long sword densely covered with magic patterns. The aura on her body was both noble and majestic. Zhao Ming couldn''t help but was stunned. Now Bibi Dong has obviously inherited the Shura Divine Mansion.


    Now she is strong enough to match the **** king. Bibi Dong was originally a twin martial soul, and when he was a soul master, his soul power was stronger than a normal soul master. Bibi Dong was meant to kill the gods, and it is reasonable to inherit the throne of Shura.


    "Are you the **** of Shura?" The gods of the sea and the **** Raksha looked at Bibi Dong in horror. The **** of Shura has fallen, and it is normal for a new **** of Shura to be born now.


    But Bibi Dong did not respond to them. Instead, he raised the Shura Demon Sword in his hand and snorted softly, "Asura, judge."


    Endless blood flowed from Bibi Dong towards the Shura Demon Sword, and a terrifying sword light slashed away.


    And Qian Renxue also took the opportunity to make a move, the golden spirit ring on her body flickered, and she blasted towards the sea **** and Raksha **** beside him.


    "Ah." The defense of Rakshasa **** was first broken by Bibi Dong. Rakshasa **** and Asura **** are disliked by each other in the **** realm. It is because the judgment power of Asura **** is too severe for Raksha god, and it is far stronger. The Judgment of God Yu Xiula on other divine residences.


    At this time, Bibi Dong used Shura''s divine power to cause a devastating blow to the Raksha God.


    "Not good." Seagod''s face changed wildly, Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong shot at him at the same time, and he quickly defeated.


    "Die." Upon seeing this, Zhao Ming shot the Sea God directly. Bibi Dong went to destroy the Rakshasa god. After the death of God Rakshasa, his body turned into a dark red beam, which contained the breath of **** Rakshasa, which was absorbed by the Book of Gods.


    The sea **** was condensed into a sea-blue energy group in Zhao Ming''s hands, which was rich in the power of the sea god. Zhao Ming directly penetrated this group of Seagod''s divine power into Bo Saixi''s body, and then flew toward Seagod Island with Bo Saixi.


    "You go to Tiandou City first. Wait for me to come back. I''m one step away from becoming a god." Zhao Ming''s voice sounded from a distance, reaching Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue''s ears.


    Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue glanced at each other and smiled at each other. They didn''t say much, but they all understood the identity between the two and Zhao Ming.


    ...


    Poseidon Island, Poseidon Temple.


    Zhao Ming placed Bo Saixi in the Seagod Temple, directly breaking the divine power of Bo Saixi''s body seal, at that moment Bo Saixi''s breath was soaring. She did not dare to hesitate, and directly opened the road to becoming a **** for herself. The surging sea god''s divine power slowly calmed down after experiencing a brief madness.


    And Zhao Ming saw that Bo Saixi had no problem absorbing these Seagod''s divine powers, so he let go of his heart.


    "I clocked in for the last time." Zhao Ming said, looking at the Sea God Temple in front of him.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully clocking in."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the ninth puppet The Ruthless Emperor."


    "Ding, because the emperor Ruthless is on a very high plane and the strength of the ruthless emperor is extremely strong, far higher than the host''s current strength, it is temporarily impossible to summon her out."


    "Ding, it is detected that the strength of the host has reached level ninety-nine, and the spirit ring position on the host is full. The host has unified the forces of the Douluo mainland humans and spirit beasts, and meets the requirements for becoming a god, and the inheritance of the emperor **** begins.


    As the last sound of the system sounded, a brilliant golden beam of light rose into the sky, and the terrifying emperor appeared on Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming''s black hair grows madly, a crown of hair is tied behind his head, and his black robe is embroidered with endless and mysterious patterns. At a glance, he can see endless years.


    Under Zhao Ming''s body, the two gold, seven red, nine spirit rings all began to sublimate, and all became golden million-year-old spirit rings. A golden spirit ring that was several times larger than the nine golden spirit rings also appeared in Zhao. Behind Ming.


    "Is this the Emperor God?" Zhao Ming muttered, feeling the breath on his body. He could feel how terrible the breath in his body was. If he is the self before him now, he can explode with a single blow.


    "Destroy the God King, the Evil God King, it''s interesting, even my concubine dare to be imprisoned." Zhao Ming whispered and raised a glance, as if he had seen through the sky, every move of the God Realm was under his nose.


    The goddess of life and the goddess of kindness were imprisoned, and he naturally saw it.


    "That''s it, wait until you come to catch it all. But now you are probably not even Yan Yan and the others." Zhao Ming hides all the aura of the emperor.


    The opening sign of Douluo Continent is signed to Yan Ling Ji https://

 Chapter 557： Ragnarok

    [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive!


    Spirit world.


    The goddess of life was imprisoned in a cage of destruction. The aura of destruction made her look out of place, and her pretty face was pale. But at this moment, her pretty face bloomed with a brilliant smile.


    "Under the crown of the emperor, are you coming back?" Two lines of tears flowed down the delicate face of the goddess of life. She has been waiting for the return of the Emperor God for a long, long time, is the Emperor God finally returning now?


    She couldn''t help thinking of the God of Destruction. She only felt that he was a bit sad and hateful. She betrayed the Emperor God and wanted to kill the Emperor God, but now he had no chance. Because the breath of the Emperor God came to her just now.


    The good goddess was also imprisoned in the destruction cage, and she also felt the breath of the emperor. Although she did not have the same attachment to the Emperor God like the Goddess of Life, the surrender and attachment of her divine power to the Emperor God caused her to accept the fact that she would become a concubine of the Emperor God.


    ...


    "Broken." The **** of destruction yelled, an extremely large space-time channel appeared, and the gods couldn''t help showing a relaxed smile when they saw this.


    They have been waiting for this moment for a long time, and the longer it is, the stronger the Emperor God''s strength will be.


    "Destruction, why do I always feel a little uneasy?" The evil **** couldn''t help saying, he always felt a little worried.


    "What are you afraid of, there are so many gods with us." The **** of destruction gritted his teeth and said, why is he not afraid? Suddenly, a terrible thought suddenly appeared in his mind, and the strength of the Emperor God had been restored.


    This thought directly frightened his legs. But the matter is now, he, as the **** of destruction, absolutely cannot shrink back. I have done everything, and the Emperor God will not let him go when he comes back.


    "The gods follow me into the Douluo Continent. After killing the Emperor God, we will be the God of Freedom," said the God of Destruction, stepping into the passage of time and space first.


    Hundreds of divine residences heard the words, at the moment when the **** of destruction stepped into the space-time passage, they also entered the space-time passage one after another. In a moment, they arrived on the Douluo mainland plane. All the gods have ten terrifying spirit rings, and their bodies exude an aura that surpasses the cognition of all residents of Douluo Continent.


    In front of that kind of breath, everyone felt that they were so humble.


    It is as if these hundreds of people are beings who are above all beings.


    Under hundreds of terrifying powers, almost everyone in Douluo Continent knelt directly on the ground.


    Countless people watched this scene in horror, like the last days.


    "What kind of existence is this? Are they here to find Zhao Mingmian?"


    Countless people exclaimed, each of these people can be called the most terrifying powerhouse in the world, so many people shot together, can Zhao Mingmian really regain his glory?


    "I didn''t find the breath of the Emperor God, where did he hide?" The God of Destruction stood in the air, looking down, searching for Zhao Ming''s figure. But he couldn''t feel Zhao Ming''s breath anyway.


    This made him couldn''t help being a little surprised. Is the Emperor God so powerful before he becomes a God?


    "Go and grab the wives of the Emperor God one by one. The Emperor God should take the initiative to show up at that time," said the God of Destruction, rushing forward. The gods behind him are closely following him. Before the death of God Shura, he had passed the information of the Emperor God in Douluo Continent to him. He naturally knew that the Emperor God had many concubines in the lower realm.


    ...


    In Heaven Dou City, all the women were waiting in the palace at this time, but the moment they saw the gods descending, everyone''s hearts were mentioned in their throats.


    Even if they knew that the strength of Yan Lingji and the others as Zhao Ming''s puppets had increased too much, each of them was enough to be comparable to the **** king, or even stronger. But they still couldn''t react. This is the natural fear of man and God.


    "Haha, you deserve to be an emperor, I really know how to enjoy it. With so many wives hiding here, can the emperor alone bear it?" An evil God of Original Sin saw the girls in the palace and couldn''t help but promote Some evil thoughts arose.


    "As long as you can kill the Emperor God today, you can ignore the rules of the God Realm for one day." The God of Destruction said, looking at the girls below with a touch of disdain. It is precisely because the God Realm has its own rules that the gods dare not mess around, but now that the God of Destruction has forgiven one day directly, there are many things that can be done on that day.


    Especially the imperial concubine below, made them feel itchy. They could see that the women gathered in this palace were the most beautiful women on this continent. These are all top quality!


    More importantly, they are still imperial concubines. If they can enjoy an imperial concubine, it should feel very wonderful.


    "Shameless, I dared to speak foul language in front of us. Be cut!" Angel Yan couldn''t help it. Holding the long sword in his hand, the sword slashed towards a divine residence in the center of the gods.


    "Ah." A scream sounded, and a divine residence was instantly knocked down, and that was still a first-level god, one of the seven original sin gods.


    The space instantly became cold, and the gods watched this scene in amazement.


    A first-level divine residence was easily shot down.


    This is only the woman of the Emperor God, how could she be so strong?


    At the same time, while the gods were shaking, Yan Lingji, Yun Yun, Medusa, and several other Zhao Ming''s puppets all released a terrifying aura, and instantly killed them towards the gods.


    "All the breath of the **** king level, all the **** king." The **** of destruction looked at the women in front of him in amazement, and a cold sweat broke out on his body. The imperial concubines in front of them are all the breath of the **** king level, has the emperor **** recovered?


    If there is no recovery, how can they be so strong?


    Not only the **** of destruction, other gods are also panicked.


    "Emperor God, I am willing to submit to the Emperor God, as long as the Emperor God waits for our lives."


    "I am waiting to come down."


    The gods panicked and wanted to surrender. At the moment when UU read , they dare not go against the Emperor God anymore. It was just that the strength of the eight imperial concubines in front of them were terrifyingly scary. How terrifying is that Emperor God? Eight imperial concubines alone could destroy them, let alone the emperor god.


    "late."


    "I will establish the order of the God Realm in the future. You can go on the road together."


    Zhao Ming was dressed in a black robe, standing on the ridge of a distant palace, his palm stretched out, and a palm containing endless power rose in the sky. The palm of his hand obscured the sky, surpassing everything. At this moment, the entire continent was plunged into darkness, with only a little sunlight passing through Zhao Ming''s fingers, bringing some warmth to the continent.


    "This trick is called the Twilight of the Gods." Zhao Ming''s palm fell, and the gods below could not move as if their bodies were imprisoned. They could only watch the huge palm fall.


    "what."


    "I don''t want to die."


    There were screams, and when those voices disappeared, everything fell into peace.

 Chapter 558： Wedding [End of Douluo Chapter]

    In a small city in the Destiny Empire, a stunning girl cast her eyes high in the sky, and at the moment that the aura of the gods that made countless people tremble in the sky dissipated, she was completely relieved.


    Zhao Ming won, and he will be the master of this world in the future.


    Xue Ke was wearing a white sarong without any decoration on her body. After she faded her identity as a princess these days, she lived in seclusion here. She did not worry about eating and drinking. Although she was no longer an imperial princess, she was also happy.


    However, she still couldn''t stop thinking about him. Zhao Ming, this man who has left a deep impression on her heart.


    "Niu, I was born so handsome, come to play with my master?" A long voice sounded, and Zhao Ming directly hugged Xue Ke from behind and wrapped her slender waist.


    "Let go of me, rascal, rascal, I''ll call someone if you don''t let go." Xue Ke said angrily, never expecting that someone would dare to be so frivolous. Although she is no longer an imperial princess, how can her innocent body be tainted by others?


    "Sell, call everyone here." Zhao Ming looked at the girl in his arms, turned her head around, and kissed her red lips heavily.


    "Zhao Ming..." Xue Ke''s body trembled slightly, and two lines of tears flowed down her delicate cheeks. She did not expect Zhao Ming to come to her.


    "Okay, now let''s get rid of your anger, go back with me." Zhao Ming smiled happily, and before Xue Ke answered, he hugged her and wanted to leave.


    "No, I won''t go, I won''t go back with you. I have nothing to do with you." Xue Ke flattened her mouth, and she still feels aggrieved even now. Stinky Zhao Ming, when she ran away, he didn''t know to chase her.


    "If you don''t leave, then I will rectify you on the spot. Taking the sky as the blanket and the ground as the bed, anyway, I don''t think it''s a big deal."


    "You, shameless..." Xue Ke looked at Zhao Ming in embarrassment. He didn''t expect that Zhao Ming was already so powerful and still so shameless. A giant who waved his hand and suppressed the gods, even had to say such shameless words.


    Humph, it''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change your nature.


    But after a brief tsundere, Xue Ke still let Zhao Ming hold her in her arms and head away.


    ...


    A week later, Zhao Ming reshuffled the positions of the entire God Realm. Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and other women, as well as Emperor Tian, ??Xiong Jun, and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, were all canonized as gods.


    At this time, a burst of news came out, the Emperor God Zhao Ming, a generation of great emperors was about to get married, this news caused the entire God Realm and the entire Douluo Continent to shake.


    Before Zhao Ming became a god, the love story between him and many confidantes circulated throughout the Douluo Continent. Everyone knew that this extremely stalwart existence had been merciful everywhere in the mainland, and forged many good relationships.


    Now that Zhao Ming is about to officially marry all the confidantes, it naturally attracted the attention of all residents of Douluo mainland. All the residents of Douluo Continent rushed towards Tiandou City frantically, they wanted to see the faces of Emperor Zhao Ming and many imperial concubines. However, Tiandou City had already closed its gates, and only allowed to go out and not to enter.


    And only those who received Zhao Ming''s invitation are eligible to participate in this extraordinary wedding. This wedding is absolutely unprecedented in the Douluo Continent, because the owner of the wedding is the Emperor Zhao Ming, and his concubines are also extremely large. The Emperor Zhao Ming left a lot in the Douluo Continent in his early years. Love debt, it seems a lot more now to be married at the same time.


    "Dean, dear teachers." Zhao Ming slammed into the hall. Dean Flanders of Shrek Academy and many teachers gathered here, looking at Zhao Ming with a smile on his face.


    "Well, you kid, although you are already an emperor, you are still a student of our Shrek Academy." Flender laughed and said, patted Zhao Ming on the shoulder, a flush of red appeared on his face. God, since Zhao Ming became a god, he has to deal with the friendship of the major forces, various drinking and dining, but he has eaten enough, sometimes he has to eat more than a dozen meals a day. But he also enjoyed it.


    After all, Zhao Ming is a student of their Shrek Academy. Their Shrek Academy has cultivated an existence that can wave a hand to Destroy God, can he be unhappy? Gods are already in sight in the hearts of ordinary spirit masters like them, but Zhao Ming is able to slap the existence of the gods. This kind of existence has long exceeded their imagination.


    "Haha, that''s natural, no matter when, Shrek Academy will always be my home and Xiao Wu''s home." Zhao Ming pursed his lips. Zhao Ming has now given Flanders the official position of their priests. Although the priests are not strong, they can also guarantee their immortality.


    "Okay, come on, our teachers offer you a glass, and wish you can pass the customs today." Flender and many teachers raised their glasses and drank them, then looked at Zhao Ming with a smile. And Zhao Ming naturally drank the wine in the cup. He naturally knew what Flanders meant by them. It''s just that there are a lot of married wives today.


    Come one by one, you can''t stop halfway, and leave the beautiful ladies behind.


    But to be honest, now with the physical strength of his Emperor God, he is really not afraid of anything.


    "Xian-in-law, congratulations. Today is your day of great joy. We don''t have to drink you too much. You can do it yourself." Behind Zhao Ming, Zhu proudly said with a smile, and some others came by his side. The people watching the ceremony looked at Zhao Ming respectfully. They all knew what a terrifying position the seemingly young and shameless person in front of him had in this world.


    "Well, I''m not welcome. When the wedding is over, I will accompany my uncle to have a good drink." Zhao Ming smiled, looking into the distance. At this time, dozens of terrifying beasts arrived outside Tiandou City.


    The huge beast did not scare the residents of Tiandou City. After all, today is a day when the Emperor God is overjoyed, but no one dares to make trouble.


    Zhao Ming is the patron saint of Tiandou City. With him, who would dare to be presumptuous?


    And they also knew that the Emperor God himself had the identity of a soul beast. Regarding whether the Emperor God is a human or a soul beast, since the Emperor God became a god, the human race and the soul beast race have been arguing. However, in the end the two clans jointly accepted a final statement, the Emperor God Zhao Ming belongs to both the human race and the soul beast race, and he can dominate the two races.


    Only with this kind of status can we truly disregard the other and take care of the common interests of the two races.


    "Di Tian worships the Lord."


    "Xiong Jun worships the Lord."


    "The Scarlet King pays homage to the Lord."


    "..."


    Dozens of voices sounded, and those dozens of terrifying beasts turned into human forms outside of Tiandou City, and saluted Zhao Ming respectfully.


    Today''s emperor Zhao Ming has the supreme status in the hearts of all soul beasts. It was Zhao Ming who gave them the hope of the soul beast clan becoming gods, and it was Zhao Ming who made the gods a place jointly managed by human gods and soul beast gods.


    ...


    In the palace at this time, lights and festoons were everywhere. The ground was covered with red carpets, and even for the entire Tiandou City, the whole continent was full of lights and festoons at this time, wanting to burst into the emperor''s joy.


    In the hall at this time, dozens of beautiful ladies were standing at the end of the red carpet, all wearing red hijabs and red wedding clothes. They couldn''t help being a little shy, but more of it was a sense of happiness. From now on they have only one identity in common, that is Zhao Ming''s concubine.


    And they still have some worries, can Zhao Ming bear it? But who made him provoke so many people at once? If he gets tired ahead of time, that''s what he is doing.


    Zhao Ming looked down, UU Reading divided into six columns with 38 brides.


    Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuyun, Bai Chenxiang, Ye Lingling, Zhier, Meng Yan, Dugu Goose, Xue Ke, Tang Yuehua, Liu Erlong, Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue, Hu Liena, Purple Pearl, Posesi , Huo Wu, Xue Wu, Shui Bing''er, Shui Yue''er, A Rou, Gu Yuena, Wang Qiu''er, Brigitte, Zi Ji, Ice Emperor, Xue Di, Xiao Bai, Dong Qianqiu and many other women also have Flame Ling Ji, Tu Shan Yaya, Medusa, Yun Yun, Angel Yan, Luo Li and other eight puppet wives are already ready


    At this moment they were slowly walking towards the center of the hall, with an elegant posture. At this moment, everyone was eye-catching and everyone couldn''t help but exclaim. I heard that the Emperor God still has many goddesses serving in the God Realm.


    The Emperor God is worthy of being an Emperor God, he actually has so many concubines to serve, but even the emperor of the lower realm has countless concubines in the San Gong and Six Courtyards, and the Emperor God is not too many.


    Keep everything simple, when Zhao Ming and the brides paid each other''s husband and wife ceremony, and then the girls walked into their new houses one by one, waiting for Zhao Ming''s luck tonight.


    ...


    This day is destined to be long and beautiful.